《The Emperor Summoning System》 Chapter 1 Li Shi lies in bed, staring at the patterns on the ceiling that he has never seen before. Li Shi only remembers that he was in the middle of running business and sneaked into the coffee shop to steal for a while. However, he didn''t expect a beautiful lady in palace clothes to suddenly appear in front of him. The woman waved her long sleeve and she was unconscious immediately. When you open your eyes again, it''s here. The noise in his ears was getting louder and louder. Li Shi couldn''t bear it. He was confused for no reason. However, these flies kept buzzing in his ears. "What''s the noise? If you want to quarrel, go back to your house and fight. " A total of three people stood at the door, and their reactions were different after hearing Li Shi''s voice. The white haired old man with his back to Li Shi turned around and showed a look of excitement and surprise. And he is opposite to wear black short shirt, flowing two men, manner is not very friendly. "What a tough life, boy? It''s not dead yet? " "I''ll make up for you again, young man!" Found that the man on the left was really ferocious and took out a short knife and rushed towards him. Li SHIMENG sat up from the bed. "I''ll wipe! I''ll just say that his meow will be cut off too! " The speed of the man is very fast. The knife with cold light seems to touch Li Shi''s body immediately! "I am... Dying?" At this time, Li Shi left pupil slightly hot! In Li Shi''s eyes, the speed of the Dagger''s advance suddenly slowed down! No! Everything is slow except Li! He can clearly see the forward track of the short knife and the ferocious face of the man holding the knife. At the door, another man''s face sneered, as well as a look of panic, desperate to get close to his white haired old man. All of a sudden, a pleasant voice sounded in my mind. "Ding Dong! The system has detected that the enemy is approaching the host. Please select the encounter magic. " "At present, the only magic power available is: the sword of three returns." "At present, the only available moves are: [the first move - the return of the people." "Would you like to choose?" Li Shi had no time to care where the female voice in his head came from, and subconsciously replied, "yes!" "Ding Dong! It is detected that there is no sword weapon on the host. Please equip the weapon first. " I''m going to stop. I need weapons? Li Shi glanced around his bed and found a sword with a sheath on it. Li Shixiang didn''t think about it either. He flew to Lankai and drew out a long sword. A mysterious breath came out of his stomach and extended to the hand holding the sword. It seemed that he had practiced it for thousands of times in advance. Li Shi naturally waved his sword. "Return of the people!" This series of reactions of Li Shi seemed to take a long time, but in the eyes of the man opposite, he just blinked. The lying on the bed, Li Shi took a sword from the side and stabbed at him at a ghostly speed! The wind is blowing! The sword roars like a rainbow! Suddenly, he seemed to see a king with a magic sword in his hand, leading thousands of troops charging towards him! "Poo --" the man looked at the sword which had not entered his left chest, and only one thought kept wandering in his mind: "is this still Li Shi? Or the cowardly faggot Li Shi? Or Li Shi, who was beaten by us on the ground a few days ago? " He took a look at Li Shi reluctantly, his eyes suddenly burst out and fell on the ground. The other two people in the room opened their mouths wide and looked at Li Shi and the man who had fallen to the ground and died with his eyes closed. What happened just now... what happened?!!! Chapter 2 the man in black at the door turned pale. He even ignored the corpse of his companion on the ground and crawled out of the door. "You, you dare to kill Ma Zhi?! You wash your necks and wait for mayor Ma''s revenge The old man with white hair came back to his mind, and his eyes were full of joy, excitement and incomprehension. In his vague memory, Li Shi vaguely remembers that he called the old man uncle Mao, as if he were his own housekeeper? He pointed to the corpse on the ground and said, "Uncle Mao, deal with this body and don''t let anyone in. I want to be alone for a while." The old man with white hair nodded respectfully and dragged the body out of the door. When the door was about to close, the old man looked at Li Shi in the room through the crack of the door. His eyes flashed with doubts. How could he feel like the young master had changed? Seeing no one in the room, Li Shi walked slowly to the mirror. A long black hair is wrapped up by a felt towel, under the sword eyebrow is a pair of slightly strange purple and gold pupil, high straight bridge of nose, thick and thin suitable lips, what a beautiful face! He looked at the strange and familiar face in the mirror and crammed the memory back into his mind. Li Shi finally recalled the identity of his body. Originally, he crossed the earth to a world called xuanhuang continent. The original owner of his body was also called Li Shi. He was the 11th son of Li Shen, the great hero of the kingdom of Tao Tang. The place under his feet was the small town of Nanhai belonging to the Duke of Tao Tang. The Duke of Tao Tang is a small principality with only seven cities. There are countless such small principalities in the vast land of xuanhuang. In the xuanhuang land, there is a substance called "Shengyuan Qi" in the air. People become practitioners by inhaling Shengyuan Qi into their bodies. The practitioners are divided into four realms: Huangyuan realm, Xuanyuan realm, Diyuan realm and Tianyuan realm. Each realm is divided into four small realms: primary level, middle level, high level and peak level. It is said that when one reaches the peak of Tianyuan realm, one can sit on the earth and become a God and soar in the daytime! The former Li Shi was just a waste wood in the middle stage of Huangyuan. Because his maidservant was coveted by the mayor Ma Wang, Li Shi got angry and ran to the mayor''s hall to warn Ma Wang. As a result, Ma Wang didn''t pay any attention to him, and let his subordinates, namely, Ma Guang and Ma Zhi, the two men in black who had confronted uncle Mao before, beat Li Shi hard. I didn''t expect this fight, but the original Li Shi was killed alive. This is the present Li Shi! "Brother, I used to think that after graduating from University, I would sell insurance all over the place. I didn''t expect that you were more useless than me." "Don''t worry, since I inherited your skin bag, I will surely avenge you!" After that, Li Shi couldn''t help but marvel that he was not surprised at the sudden crossing. Is this not his first time? He suddenly recalled the [system] that came out of his mind when he killed Ma Zhi before. He couldn''t help calling out in a low voice: "system!" ... did not seem to respond. Li Shizheng wants to make another attempt. His left eye is slightly hot. From the mirror, you can see the purple pupil of his left eye flickering strangely! With a purple light flashed by, Li Shi suddenly appeared in front of a peerless beauty! The black green silk of the clouds is woven into a lingxu bun. The face is like blood clotting, the skin is white than snow, the eyebrows are like clouds, and the eyes are like stars. She was wearing an almond white gold satin palace dress to highlight her beautiful figure. What a beautiful beauty! But unfortunately, there was no smile on her face, and the whole face looked like a cold winter. The iceberg beauty said coldly, "the host calling system is wrong, so I can call my name in my head directly late Chapter 3 Li Shi couldn''t help but open his mouth, and he recognized the woman, who was the palace beauty he met in the coffee shop before! "Meier, did you bring me here from the earth?" Li Shi reaches out his hand, eager to grab Mei er''s arm, but suddenly finds his hand directly through Mei er''s body. He can''t help but stare! "I brought your soul here. Besides, as the spirit of the system, I have no entity. No one can see or hear me except you." Melanie always seems to have only one expression. "Why did you take me to such a place? What do you want to do? Do I still have a chance to go back to earth? " In the face of Li Shi''s questions like bullets, Meier only lightly replied: "the host''s authority is insufficient, and Meier can''t answer these questions for the time being." "..." Li Shiqiang resisted the impulse of beating people, bit his teeth and asked, "can you always tell me what the system is about?" "This system is called" emperor calling system of mythology of the heavens]! " Mei Er gently waved her slender hand, and a light screen unfolded in front of Li Shi''s eyes, which reflected a series of words and data: ... host: Li Shi skill: the supreme creative power of the holy emperor of the eight wastelands through the ages [Gongjing Yizhong] (including four realms of public realm, Wang realm, Emperor realm and imperial mirror, each of which is nine levels, totally 36 levels.) Unsealed magic power: three return sword [first move] learned magic power: none holy Soldier: Longyuan sword [seal] holy armor: none Charm Value: 11 lucky value: 11 holy yuan point: 1 ... ... "eh? I can probably understand the skill and magic power. Longyuan sword... Should be the one I have? But what are charm and luck? Why is it a hateful double eleven? " Li Shi is a little aggrieved, even the system data is mocking his single? "Charisma will affect the trigger probability of branch missions, while luck will affect the triggering probability of unexpected events and the strength of the Holy Spirit summoned." "Wait!" Li Shi quickly stopped, "you just said the call? And what is the Holy Spirit "Through this system, the host can summon powerful beings from all over the world. They are called the Holy Spirit, if you have enough holy point." "St. yuan point? I seem to have a point... Who can I call? " "Sorry, no one can call." "..." "but every time the supreme god of the eight wasteland reaches a new small level, the system will reward a random [Holy Spirit call], the current remaining summoning times: one, do you want to summon now?" "Why not? Call "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the toad palace jade rabbit... Eh A round hole shaped dimensional channel opened instantly, and a white rabbit jumped out of the channel. Meier''s face was rarely stiff, because she found that the rabbit''s tiny tail was pulled by a slender hand! "Xiaoyu, where are you going to play without telling me? ... huh? " Behind the rabbit, a beautiful woman came out of the passage. It was a peerless face that should not exist in the world. Under the white silk and red coat, the figure was light, like a fairy coming down to earth! At the moment, her cherry lips slightly open, staring at the full of smart eyes asked: "where is this?" "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s unexpected summoning of Chang''e fairy! " Chapter 4 ... [toad palace jade rabbit], from [Chinese mythology] race: demon race talent: camouflage (all information detection magic is invalid) Cultivation: no skill: no magic power: rabbit girl transformation loyalty: 80 Holy Spirit Value: 100 / 100 [Chang''e fairy], from [Chinese mythology] race: Fairies talent: moon god (the more creatures who believe in the moon, the stronger their ability) Cultivation: the first level of the earth and Yuan realm skills: 1. Frost and snow, 2. Guanghan fairy palace loyalty: 60 Holy Spirit Value: 100 / 100 ... "system hint Every Holy Spirit summoned by the host has loyalty. When the loyalty is 0, the Holy Spirit will betray the host. " Li Shi opened his mouth wide, looked at the information on the light screen, and quickly asked in his head, "isn''t Mei Er, the jade rabbit and Chang''e characters in the traditional Chinese mythology of the earth? How can it be summoned? " "As the name suggests, the emperor''s calling system in the myths of the heavens can be summoned as long as it exists in the myriad realms of the heavens." "Niu X"!!! What about martial arts figures? " "Call." "Where are the characters?" "Call." "Will they all obey my orders?" "In their eyes, the host is their Lord. As long as the loyalty is enough, they will obey the orders of the host in theory." When Li Shi was on earth, he didn''t read the system flow novel, but he didn''t expect to see such a abnormal system one day! He has already begun to fantasize about the wonderful picture of himself summoning 3000 Hougong, holding Daji on the left and Diao Chan on the right. After Chang''e appeared, she first looked at the room environment, and then focused on her Lord. Because Li Shifang was talking to Meier directly in her head, in Chang''e''s opinion, Li Shifang even drooled in the air. "Well, Xiaoyu, it seems that our Lord is a fool." Chang''e gently caresses the soft hair on the jade rabbit and sighs. Jade rabbit Ruby general eyes, also vaguely revealed a trace of banter. "Bah! You are fools Li Shi wiped his saliva, cleared his throat and said, "that... Xiaochang and Xiaoyu, I will be your Lord in the future. You should serve me well!" Chang''e''s beautiful eyes swept up and down Li Shi several times. Just when Li Shi was about to bear the sight of this class of beauty, Chang''e walked out of the room holding the jade rabbit and said, "your strength is too weak to command me to move. Xiaoyu, I will show you around the world." Li Shi stood in the wind in a mess: "Meier, said that the Holy Spirit will obey orders?" "I mean" in theory. " "..." "because Chang''e fairy was summoned under unexpected circumstances, her strength was much stronger than that of her current host, so she could refuse the host''s request." Li Shi suddenly moved in his heart: "Meier, what is the level of cultivation that I converted from Gongjing Yizhong to xuanhuang''s mainland?" "It''s probably the first stage of yellow territory, but the actual combat power should be around the peak of yellow territory." Huangjing peak? This NIMA is just two small realms higher than the original firewood Li Shi! His eyes once again looked at Chang''e''s data, which was bright on the first level of the earth and Yuan Dynasty. Li Shi''s mouth slightly puffed, but the di Yuan Jing and Huang Yuan Jing were two big realms. No wonder they despised themselves. "Another system suggests that the holy spirit value is the energy needed by the Holy Spirit to survive in this world. When the holy spirit value is exhausted, the Holy Spirit will be forced to return to the original world, and the holy spirit value can be supplemented through the Holy Grail point." That is to say, after calling out Chang''e and Yutu, they are not only ordered not to be moved, but also paid to them?! This is to summon two free eating vampires! At this moment, Li Shi really wanted to push them back from the passage Chapter 5 "Meier, how can I get stronger quickly?" "Obtain holy point, which can be used to upgrade skills, summon Holy Spirit and extract treasures And so on, are the most important attributes of the system and the foundation for the host to survive in this world in the future. " "How to get the holy grain?" "Finish the task, kill the enemy..." Finish the task? It''s interesting. It''s more and more like playing games. Although Li Shi''s previous life achievements are average, but the game ability is not a problem. He believes that a simple system, sooner or later, will be his own strategy! Li Shi quickly asked, "what tasks can I take now?" "Ding Dong! The main task of the host is to take back the control of Nanhai town and become the mayor of Nanhai town. The mission period is 10 days. Current branch mission: kill Ma Wang. Current branch mission: kill Ma Guang. The current branch mission is to kill Ma Zhi. " "Friendly tips: the main task must be completed within a certain period of time. If the deadline is exceeded or the task fails, the host will be automatically erased." "The branch task has no deadline, and there is no penalty for failure. The host can freely choose whether to receive the task or not." Kill the host? Li Shi''s mouth slightly twitch, is equivalent to directly cancel the account! However, seeing this main task, Li Shidao was filled with emotion. As the 11th son of the Duke of Tao Tang, Li Shen, his cheap father, no matter how he did not want to see him, he was granted a Nanhai town as a territory, at least to ensure his food and clothing for the rest of his life. In other words, this Nanhai town is something that belongs to Li Shi! It is strange that Li Shi''s strength is so weak that he is forced out of the mayor''s hall by a small Baron, Ma Wang and dove, occupying the magpie''s nest. "Shame! What a shame Li Shi''s eyes flashed cold, and he squeezed his fists: "even if there are no such branch missions, I will kill all Ma Wang and his dog legs!" "Yes! Meier, I''ve got all these branch line missions "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission - kill Ma Zhi! Get a bonus of 5 points Li Shi patted his head and almost forgot that Ma Zhicai had just died in his own hands. He quickly opened the system to check, and sure enough, the number of holy yuan points has increased from 1 to 6. The original Shengyuan point is so high! However, it was still too few. Li Shi decided to finish the rest of the task immediately. "Hum! Ma Wang, Ma Guang! Wash your neck and wait for me Li Shimo wiped his palms with his fist, and he was ready to start when he mentioned the Longyuan sword. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission - kill Maguang! Get a bonus of 5 points "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission - kill Ma Wang! Get 1, 10 points of holy yuan point, 2. Draw magic power at random "Ding Dong! At present, the number of holy yuan points has reached the upgrade condition. Do you want to deduct the corresponding holy yuan points to upgrade Li Shi What''s the situation? Li Shi was immediately confused by a series of prompts. How could he finish the task before he went out? Can''t they be killed by meteorites? Time goes back to ten minutes ago. "Mayor, in front of me is the yard where the little beast lives!" At the other end of the street, Ma Guang, who had escaped before, was running towards Li''s yard with a group of soldiers carrying PuDao! Behind Ma Guang, a young man dressed as a dandy is Ma Wang, the current mayor of Nanhai town! Chapter 6 Ma Wang said suspiciously, "did that little trash really kill Ma Zhi with a knife? Are you sure you read it right? There is no expert to help him? " Ma Guang repeatedly nodded: "absolutely true!" "Hum! I''ve brought the best troops in town, and so on, I''ll cut that little trash into meat sauce Li''s courtyard, Chang''e holding the jade rabbit just walked out of the door, saw a large group of people coming. All of a sudden, the group of people all stopped at the same time and looked at Chang''e in a daze. "How, how could there be such a beautiful woman?" "Mother! I see the fairy Ma Wang stares at Chang''e, and his eyes flash with Lust: "who''s your name? Where do you live? " Chang''e, however, did not pay attention to it. She went away slowly with her jade rabbit in her arms. "Surround her for me!" At Ma Wang''s command, the soldiers immediately surrounded Chang''e with bad intentions. "Fairy daughter, where are you going "That''s right. I''ll have a good chat with our mayor for a while." Chang''e looked at the group of men who were getting closer and closer, and a touch of ice blue flashed in her eyes! "[snow and frost]!" In the sunny day, it suddenly snowed like goose feathers. The snowflakes fell on the soldiers, directly freezing these people into ice sculptures! "You --" Ma Wang and Ma Guang suddenly turned pale and stepped back in horror. Chang''e looked at them in the eyes, and the two people who were fleeing immediately seemed to be given immobilization skills, and in an instant they followed the footsteps of the soldiers. "It''s so sad for people who don''t know how to fear Xiaoyu, am I right... " With Chang''e''s whispering voice, all the human shaped ice sculptures suddenly disintegrated and turned into ice colored dust flying all over the sky. At the same time, Li Shi also received a series of system tips. The system seems to be able to feel the action of the Holy Spirit and report to Li shilisten what happened outside the hospital. "My sister Chang''e! It''s worthy of being a Guanghan fairy. It''s so fierce! " Li Shi walked back and forth excitedly and wanted to subdue Chang''e more and more. "Ding Dong! At present, Saint yuan points have reached the skill upgrade condition. Do you want to deduct 20 holy yuan points to upgrade "Ding Dong! Current remaining random magic power extraction times: once, do you want to draw Meier''s cold voice sounded in her head again, instantly calming down Li Shi, who had been fantasized. "Upgrade! Draw Nonsense! This kind of time, absolutely can''t let go of any strong own opportunity! After all, every time we improve our strength, we will be closer to sister Chang''e! "Deduct 20 Saint yuan points required for upgrade." "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host''s "eternal eight wasteland holy emperor''s supreme creation work" to "public realm duality." "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s winning the magic power [eight array diagram]." Eight diagrams? What? A simple book with three fingers thick appeared in Li Shi''s hand. He flipped through it at will and found that it was full of some obscure and profound military terms. "It seems to be a Book of war. In my present situation, I should not be able to use it. I will take it and talk about it." Once again, Melanie''s voice rang out: "all the supernatural powers extracted can be learned not only by the host itself, but also by the Holy Spirit and the people of the world." Li Shi''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is a good way to buy people''s hearts! However, the surprise continued: "Ding Dong! As the skill reached a new small level, Jiefeng magic power: the sword of three Guizhi, the second form of" the return of princes. " "Since the skill has reached a new small level, a random summon of Holy Spirit will be rewarded. Do you want to summon it immediately?" Chapter 7 "confirm call!" "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning [kill God Baiqi]! " A cold face, the figure of the golden general suddenly appeared in front of Li Shi. He lifted up his scarlet cloak on his back, knelt on the ground, clasped his fists and saluted: "at the end of the day, please see the Lord!" ¡­¡­ < br Looking at Bai Qi''s loyalty and respectful attitude, Li Shi burst into tears, and finally summoned the Holy Spirit who could hold him! Although Bai Qi has only the middle level cultivation in Xuanyuan, he is a commander-in-chief, and the value of force is secondary! Thinking of Bai Qi''s action of killing 400000 Zhao troops in Changping battle, Li Shi was surprised. Li Shi raised Bai Qi and said, "general Bai, my soldiers will be handed over to you from now on!" "At the end of the day, I will never bear the heavy trust." "Good." Li Shi smile, "white general and I go to town hall for a walk now." Ma Wang and their dead, the main task can only be completed at the last step, that is to go to the mayor''s hall and get back the town seal. "Young master! The big thing is bad! Outside our yard, a demon girl with a rabbit demon in her arms suddenly came and killed a lot of people! Are we going to hide somewhere else Just as Li Shi and his wife were about to leave, uncle Mao, the housekeeper, came running in with a look of panic. But then he saw the white Qi beside Li Shi. He was shocked by his strong bloody breath and looked at him suspiciously. Li Shi immediately cried and laughed: "Uncle Mao, don''t panic. The woman you saw is not a witch, but my man, Chang''e fairy." "And general Bai Qi from here is also here to help me!" Uncle Zhang, his hand stammered Li Shi ignored him, but waved to the timid girl behind the door frame behind uncle Mao: "Xiao Yun, come on." The young girl, holding the corner of her dress in her hands, came forward with some uneasiness: "please give my regards to the young master." Li Shi looked at the young girl Xiaoyun carefully, and saw that she had a rare long hair with silver waist, and the same charming silver apricot eyes. Her petite body was covered with appropriately cut maid''s clothes, and her whole body exuded a strange charm. Coupled with that soft and weak, I still feel pity for the appearance, no wonder the horse will be staring at. That''s right. In order to get rid of Ma Wang''s covetous desire for his maid Xiao Yun, Li Shi went to the mayor''s hall to find Ma Wang''s theory, and was beaten to death by the other party! "What''s on your mind, Xiao Yun?" Li Shi, seeing the mist in Xiao Yun''s eyes, could not help but wonder. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for triggering the branch task - Xiaoyun''s heart knot. Would you like to receive it "Yes." Anyway, all the branch line tasks are accepted! "Young master, I..." Xiao Yun choked, "all blame jun''er. It was Ma Wang who bullied the young master. Yun''er was useless. Yun''er should die!" "When I was a child, if it wasn''t for the young master''s adoption, jun''er might have starved to death in Taodu, but yun''er suffered from it..." Li Shi put his index finger on Xiaoyun Rou''s lips, stopped her words, and then helped her wipe away her tears. He said gently, "come with me. I''ll take you to see a good thing." Chapter 8 when Li Shi took Xiaoyun''s slender hand, Xiaoyun could not help but blush and feel like a deer in his heart. Before gene, Li Shi was very nice to her, but he had never been so intimate with her. At this time, Li Shi was also in the bottom of his heart: how soft! It turns out that this is the feeling of blatant freewheeling! When they came to the street outside the courtyard, they saw the ground covered with ice and broken limbs. Xiao Yun''s face turned white in an instant. He was lying in Li Shihuai and didn''t dare to open his eyes. I don''t know why, Li Shiming is the first time to see this kind of scene, but he doesn''t feel any discomfort in the bottom of his heart, just like when he killed Ma Zhi with a sword, he is also as indifferent. It''s needless to say that Baiqi is killing gods. It should be a small scene for him. On the contrary, uncle Mao''s reaction was a little surprising. He just frowned. "Xiao Yun, these bodies belong to Ma Wang and his dog legs. Young master, I Have them all killed. " Cough, sister Chang''e, anyway, you are my subordinates in name. Should it be OK to rub your credit? Xiao Yun in his arms was shocked and looked at Li Shi''s face in surprise: "this, these people were killed by young master?" Li Shi nodded, stroked Xiaoyun''s silver hair, and said word by word: "I promise that no one will ever covet my woman again!" "Young master..." Xiao Yun immediately blushed and buried his head deeply into Li Shihuai like an ostrich. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch task - Xiaoyun''s heart knot. He has won 10 points of Shengyuan point and 10 points of charm value! " The charm value has gone up by 10 points, and it is no longer a resentful 11 points! "Let''s go to the mayor''s hall." Hearing Li Shi''s words, uncle Mao looked worried: "young master, although Ma Wang is dead, there should be many of his men in the mayor''s hall? Is it really all right for us to go there Li Shi waves his hand in a domineering manner: "I have a general who is white. How can I be afraid of native chickens and dogs?" Behind him, Bai Qi felt a sense of knowing each other. He tightened his waist and swore that he would serve Li Shi even if he died! "Ding Dong! The loyalty of the Holy Spirit is up to 100. Congratulations. " Li Shi was so happy in his heart that he finally completely accepted the fierce general! Nanhai town is near the South China Sea of xuanhuang mainland, so it is named. Most of the people in the town usually live by fishing. Li Shi and his party walked on the street, causing many people to stop and watch. "Isn''t that mayor Li? Still so handsome... " "Aunt Zhang, how long have you not been back? Now, there is no mayor Li. He has long been replaced by Mayor Ma! " "What''s the matter? Say it and listen to it Hundreds of meters away from Li Shi and others, a carriage with gorgeous decoration stopped. A pretty face poked out of the car, a little excited and asked, "brother Xiao, how long will it take to get to the mayor''s hall?" A handsome young man in armour approached the carriage, took a greedy look at the beauty''s face, and slowly replied, "it''s coming soon. I say, Miss Wei Ziling, do you want to see your future husband so much?" Wei Ziling''s mouth rose slightly: "I''m just going to inspect the horse first. If he doesn''t meet my expectations, I''ll go home and ask my father to quit the marriage. Hum!" The young man of the surname Xiao turned around, showing a trace of sinister and evil smile at the corners of his mouth. Chapter 9 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! In front of the town hall, two sleepy soldiers slowly put out two long guns and said lazily: "there is the town hall in front of them. Don''t come and get together and go while you are OK!" "Be wild!" White rose out sword, angry voice said, "no respect, not integrity, military discipline, when beheaded!" Although Bai Qi is a commander-in-chief general, he has the power of the middle level in Xuanyuan territory, so it is natural to deal with two ordinary soldiers. The sword light flashed, and they couldn''t even make a terrible cry. Two big heads flew up in the air, and the fresh blood splashed like a fountain! Li Shi covered Xiaoyun''s eyes when he was in white and he dared not let her see the scene. Hearing the movement outside, many small officials came in the town hall. Li Shiyi, yes, all familiar with the face. The first thin old man looked at the headless body on the ground, then looked up to the Li Shi and his people. "It''s you! Li Town Lishi! " "Don''t be OK. I was the master of the book." Once the main book is in Nanhai town for many years old people, at the beginning, Li Shi was kicked to Nanhai town by Li Shen, he was responsible for reception. He was a man of deep thought, who had hoped to fly up the sky with the thigh of Lishi, the son of the principality. But when he heard that Li Shi was relegated to this place, his attitude suddenly changed a hundred eighty degrees, and he was a lot colder to Li Shi. So when Ma looked to the door and found him for cooperation, he promised to do nothing. On a dark night, once designed to transfer the strength of the town hall, Ma Wang could successfully force Li Shi to hand over the town''s long seal. So Lishi was expelled from the town hall, and this former master book "can not do it without success"! "What about the mayor of Ma? He didn''t take someone to you Once the book looked at Lishi behind, there was a bad feeling in his heart. "Mayor Ma?" Li Shi sneered, "this South China Sea town has only Li mayor from the beginning to the end, where is the mayor of Ma?" Lishi pulled out the dragon sword, and looked at the small official in a distance, and said with a stern voice: "the thief chieftain horse looks dead, and he doesn''t wait to take me into the hall quickly!" Those officials were the people who saw the wind and the helm. At this time, they saw Li Shi''s arrogance and heroism. He bent down and gave a mouthful of "Li mayor", not to mention how intimate they were. "Lord, I think these people are all the people who are meticulous and meticulous. They may rebel in the future. Why don''t you let me kill all my swords?" Bai Qi did not put down his voice, heard this murderous words, the group of small officials instantly fell down on the ground, crying loudly for mercy. Once the book of the Lord fell to the ground, his face was not bloody, shaking like a sieve bran. Li Shi was very careful, and he didn''t like them. But in the current situation, if everyone was killed at once, the official operation of the town might be paralyzed. These people have to be replaced, but not today. "As for the former master book..." Li Shi looked at him disgustedly and stepped into the door with his feet raised. "Kill it." White start to smell words, carry still dripping blood sword to go to the former master book body. Once the main book eyes turned, was directly frightened fainted past! Meanwhile, at the corner, a knight who watched the whole hall was shocked and rushed out of Nanhai town. The mayor''s office. Lishimor is rubbing the round town print in his hand, and his eyes flash with joy. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the main task: regain the control of Nanhai town and become the mayor of Nanhai town. 1. 20 points of Shengyuan point, 2. Randomly extract the skill once, and 3. Randomly extract the holy soldier once. " Chapter 10 Ding Dong! The completion degree of the host''s main task is: perfect, so we reward the holy soldier [Zhuge shennu]. " "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host on becoming the new owner of Nanhai Town, triggering the position system and business position system. Is the founding of the people''s Republic of China Nation building? What the hell?! Li Shi couldn''t help calling out his own information to check. ... host: Li Shi skill: the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of the eight barrens through the ages [Gongjing dual] (including the four realms of Gongjing, Wangjing, Dijing, and Huangjing, each of which is nine, totally 36.) Unsealed magic power: Sword of three Guizhi [two moves] learned magic power: none holy Soldier: Longyuan sword [seal], Zhuge shennu Shengjia: none country: town [belongs to the Duke of Tao Tang] position: Mayor Charm Value: 21 lucky value: 11 Shengyuan point: 31 ... after careful consideration by Li Shi, the author thinks twice It''s really not a good choice to split up with his cheap father openly without saying that the territory is just such a tiny place at the foot of the people''s Republic of China. "Ding Dong! The host will automatically trigger the next stage of the main task - to obtain the actual control of a city and become the city master. The task time limit is two months. " Alas, as soon as I became the mayor, I had to fight against the city Lord immediately. The system didn''t give me any rest time. Forget it, let''s see what good things you can get this time! "Meier, extract skill!" "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host''s "sunflower treasure book." Li shizuo, remember this is a eunuch practice of top martial arts?! There is neither Oriental invincible nor Lin Pingzhi around me. Is it difficult to make a sword by yourself?! Li Shi''s body was cool and quickly asked, "Meier, can you return it?" "Any items extracted by the host cannot be returned to the system." Melanie was still cold. Li Shi was so angry that he had to pinch his nose and take the sunflower Scripture. Alas, I can only hope that the character will break out in the future, and I will draw the Asia invincible and so on! "Meier, draw the holy soldiers!" "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for winning the holy soldier [heaven and earth bow]. " Li Shi tried to pull the bow of heaven and earth. He found that it did not move. He called Baiqi again. As a result, he could not pull the bow with the strength of the middle level of Xuanyuan kingdom. On the contrary, it was Zhuge magic crossbow drawn before, which was barely able to use. Well, another rib! "Meier, can these things be sent to you first?" "Yes." Li Shi''s heart was overjoyed, but this is equivalent to carrying a sumerus seed with him. Isn''t it possible to carry thousands of troops with him?! "The system is only used to help the host to keep the items related to the system. The items in the world are not included in the system, and the live objects can not be preserved." Meier soon poured another basin of cold water on Li Shi. I really don''t know who invented this system. It''s so rigorous that it doesn''t drill any loopholes! Speaking of loopholes, Li Shi was reminded of another thing: "Meier, why do some people killed by the Holy Spirit, but I did not receive the Holy Grail point?" Li Shi found out that only Ma Wang and Ma Guang had brought some holy yuan points to him. The other soldiers did not even have Mao. There was no hint from the system when Baiqi killed the two soldiers just now. "Kill rewards are limited to those associated with the system''s mission, and the rest are not included." I''ll go! What a stingy system! But on the other hand, this setting should also prevent the host from using the system''s ability to kill innocent people. Chapter 11 at the same time that Li Shi took back Nanhai Town, there was a strange city on the top of the mountain, named Seven Star City, which was located dozens of miles northwest of Nanhai town. The Seven Star City is one of the seven cities in the kingdom of Tao and Tang, and its owner is Ma Huan, a middle rank city in Xuanyuan. City Lord''s house. "Say it again!" Ma Huan smashed the table like a raging lion. There was a knight kneeling in the middle of the hall. He shivered and said, "I saw it with my own eyes. Li Shi didn''t know where to find an ice demon girl and killed the young master and them all!" "Damn Li Shixiao! I Ma Huan must cut off his head to commemorate my son Ma Wang! " Yes, Ma Wang is Ma Huan''s only son. At the beginning, he asked Ma Wang to go to Nanhai town to replace Li Shi. But he never thought that the price of doing so was to send the white haired to the black haired! On this day, the people of the Seven Star City found that the most elite [Seven Star iron horse] of the city master''s mansion ran out of the city and headed southeast. Night falls, Nanhai Town, mayor''s hall. Li Shizheng solemnly handed a book to Bai Qi: "general Bai, I officially appoint you as the [commander of Zhenwei Army] of Nanhai town! As the saying goes, a good horse is matched with a good saddle, and a good book is given to a famous general. I hope you can study and read this eight array map carefully! " The military books drawn before can finally be sent out. The only pity is that Bai Qi''s loyalty has reached the full value. However, Li Shi still did not regret it. He planned to organize the troops of Nanhai town into "Zhenwei army" and give it to Bai Qi. According to the past game experience, giving Bai Qi the "eight array diagram" should increase his command value slightly? Bai Qi solemnly took over the eight battle formations and swore to Li Shi that he would definitely build the Zhenwei army into the first army on the mainland! Li Shi appreciated Bai Qi''s momentum, but he was silent in his heart. He asked those petty officials, and then he learned that the elite of the whole town hall had been taken by Ma Wang to trouble Li Shi before, and was killed by Chang''e. Therefore, the white now does not know that he is just a bare rod commander. Kill God brother! come on. I trust you! "Why? Who is the author of this book, Zhuge Kongming? How can you write such a delicate art of war Bai Qi, while reading the "eight array diagram", repeatedly exclaimed. "Cough, he''s my man too. I''ll see him later." Li Shi believed that it would be sooner or later to summon Zhuge Liang with his own character, so he boasted about it with Bai Qi. In his heart, he also looked forward to what it would be like when the two great men of different times met. "Friendship suggests that in order to adapt to the world environment, all the Holy Spirits called by the system will be forced to modify their memories. Please do not treat them with the original world view." Li Shi This girl! Always like to pour cold water on the critical moment! Of course, Li Shi understood her meaning, that is, although Bai Qi was born before Zhuge Liang, he might not know him even if he was lucky enough to call him. Oh, what a pity. Half an hour later. "No, my Lord! Two people came out of the door and said they were looking for Ma Wang! " Li Shi looked at the breathless uncle Mao, and with deep emotion, he patted him on the shoulder: "Uncle Mao, with our relationship, we will call him young master in the future." After his mother died, uncle Mao raised him to adulthood and never gave up. For such a loyal slave, Li Shi still admired him. Uncle Mao was moved in his eyes and nodded his head! Chapter 12 "by the way, who did you say was coming Before Li Shi''s voice fell, an arrogant voice came out of the door: "little Baron, just the mayor of a remote town. I didn''t expect that the shelf was quite big, but let Xiao wait for a while." A handsome young man in armor and armed with a long gun did not invite himself in, but looked up at Li Shi with his nostrils in the air: "if it hadn''t been for Miss Wei''s sake, you would have been my dead soul under the gun!" "Presumptuous!" Bai Qi couldn''t bear the insult of his Lord. He immediately pulled out his sword, and the murderous spirit of killing heaven and earth filled the whole hall instantly! The youth surnamed Xiao suddenly shivered all over his body, and was pressed out of breath by the momentum of Bai Qi! "Who is this man?! What a frightful murderous air At this time, he was only frightened and wanted to escape from here, but his feet did not listen to him. "Hum! Where does this come from? " Li Shiyang raised his head and asked. Small sample, nostrils facing the sky, who can''t?! The young man named Xiao hated his teeth itching, but he was frightened by Bai Qi''s prestige, so he had to be soft for a while and said, "my name is Xiao Gu. I''m a disciple of jingun clan." "The golden spear clan? Where did the pheasant sect come out? I haven''t heard of it. " Li Shi sneered at his nose. "You Xiao Gu explained angrily, "the golden spear sect is the biggest sect in the kingdom of Tao Tang. How could you wait! You are not Ma Wang! " Xiao Gu noticed Li Shi''s appearance, especially his strange purple and gold pupils. "Why? Where did the horse go Xiao Gu behind, suddenly came a pleasant voice. A petite and lovely girl walked out of the shadow. Li Shi''s eyes flashed with amazement. Although the girl''s face is a little bit immature, but the figure outlined under the silk and satin is extremely charming. On earth, such a woman is often called a "child beauty giant ru"! This explosive visual effect is enough to kill a lot of men! "Ma Wang''s mind is not correct, it has poisoned the common people, and the people''s complaints have been brought to justice by me!" Li Shi said with great righteousness. Anyway, you can''t survive. You can borrow your brother''s reputation. "What does it mean to be on the spot and do justice to the law?" The girl in Chinese asked innocently. "I killed you." Li Shi showed a smile that he thought was very handsome, but he ignored how frightening this sentence was. Sure enough, the girl immediately hid behind Xiao Gu, showing her pretty face, pouting her lips and saying, "you big villain, hum!" Xiao Gu''s heart was shocked at this time: "did you kill Ma Wang? Do you know who he is? " "A little Baron, isn''t it?" The Baron was just the lowest nobility, and Li shigen would not have paid much attention to him. "He is a baron, yes, but his father is Ma Huan, the master of the Seven Star City, the master of Xuanyuan state!" Xiao Gu some schadenfreude way, see Li Shi suddenly stunned face, his heart finally out of a bad gas. Hum! There are only a few middle level masters in Xuanyuan realm in the whole kingdom of Tao and Tang. You boy, wait for death! What Xiao Gu didn''t know was that Li Shi was suddenly stunned not because of his words, but because he had just received Meier''s hint. "Ding Dong! The host triggers a branch mission, the battle of guarding the town. The mission requires: resist the attack from the Seven Star City, and not allow any [Seven Star cavalry] to enter the South China Sea town. " This is killing the boy, attracting Laozi? Come on, come on! Make more holy dots! Chapter 13 ack in reality, Li Shishu raised the corner of his mouth and asked the girl behind Xiao Gu: "little girl, do you know who I am?" "I''m not a little girl. My name is Wei Ziling. I''m the eldest lady of the Wei family in the Seven Star City! Ma Wang is my target of engagement. If you kill him, you can wait for uncle Ma and my father to revenge at the same time. " Betrothed? I little interesting. Li Shi asked: "little girl, how old are you? Are you engaged to someone?" "It''s seventeen already!" Seventeen? Li Shi was surprised. Seeing how tender she was, he thought she was about thirteen or fourteen! Li Shi suddenly raised a evil smile: "you 17, I am 18. Anyway, Ma Wang is dead now. Why don''t you let your father consider me?" Wei Ziling was stunned for a moment: "what, what do you mean?" This bird. Beast! Xiao Gu''s heart is filled with jealousy. Wei Ziling is my prey. Is it you who can get your fingers at it?! He took a step forward, deliberately blocking the line of sight between them, and asked, "who are you really?" "The Lord is the 11th son of the Duke of Tao Tang. He is a real dragon, and is destined to unify the existence of xuanhuang land." Before Li Shi opened his mouth, Bai Qi had already helped him respond. It''s just My honest God killing brother! Let''s talk about it in private! My cheap dad hasn''t been warped. If you let him hear this, it''s me! Fortunately, two people on the opposite side heard the first half of Bai Qi''s words, and they were shocked to open their mouths! "Villain, are you your highness?" Li Shi shrugged his shoulders and said, "if it''s fake, it will change." Xiao Gu searched his brain for all the well-known aristocratic sons in the Duke of Tao Tang and found that he had never heard of any 11th generation son. "Hum! It should be just a mediocre straw bag that is not accepted by the grand duke? " Xiao Gu thought secretly. At this time, people suddenly noticed that there was a sense of vibration coming from their feet. Here it is! The team was called the coldest cavalry in the principality, a synonym for blood - Seven Star cavalry! Xiao Gu could not help but show a vicious smile. Nanhai Town, unlike those big cities, has high walls and gates. A north-south road runs straight through the whole town, with plain in the north and South China Sea in the south. At this time, at the end of the northern horizon, a "black torrent" is about to sweep. People in Nanhai town have been alarmed and come to the north of the town to inquire about the situation. "Look! They are all Knights As the "black torrent" approached, people finally realized that it was a troop of hundreds of knights with black helmets and black armor. "Yes, it''s the Seven Star cavalry of Seven Star City!" "My God! Is that group of murderous demons?! Let''s run "What''s wrong?! We have mayor Li "What''s the use of mayor Li? Isn''t he a little boy under twenty? " "Don''t you understand that? I saw a friar of the golden spear sect enter the mayor''s hall with my own eyes "Is that the first sect of the principality? You said it What the common people don''t know is that the monk they pinned their hopes on will not help them, and it will be good if they don''t do evil secretly. Somewhere in the town, Xiao Gu was persuading Wei Ziling: "Miss Wei, this town will soon be destroyed under the iron feet of those demons. Let''s leave quickly?" Wei Ziling didn''t know what he was thinking about. His two eyes kept moving: "let''s go and see how the big villain defends himself?" Xiao Gu Chapter 14 entrance of Nanhai town. With a sword in his hand, Li shinegative calmly looks at the Seven Star cavalry attacking in the distance. The cavalry were about 100 meters away from the town, and could already see the cruelty and bloodthirsty on the face of the leader. "The city Lord has an order. The first person who gets the first rank of Li Shi will be rewarded with 100000 gold coins, one mansion and ten beauties." Gold coin is the most widely circulated currency in xuanhuang mainland, and the cost of an ordinary family in a month is about 2000 gold coins. Hearing such a huge reward, the cavalry were full of motivation and rushed towards the town. The people were frightened. They saw only Li Shiyi standing at the entrance of the entrance. They did not see the legendary friar of the golden spear sect. They could not help but soften their legs and stomach and began to withdraw. Not far away from a bungalow, Chang''e sat on the roof with a jade rabbit in her arms, floating in white, gazing at the distance, not knowing what she was thinking. On the other side, Wei Ziling is excited to stare at Li Shi''s back, with a full of curiosity in his eyes. Xiao Gu on one side sneered: the charge of hundreds of iron horses, even the peak of Huang Yuan state, had to give up. Li Shi was a mantis! too big for her skin! The Seven Star steed is getting closer and closer! Eighty meters! Fifty meters! Right now! Li Shi''s eyes flashed across the awn, and his right hand Longyuan sword was held high. He was solemn and awe inspiring. He yelled: "Ma Huan, Seven Star City, connived at the invasion of our Nanhai town by the Seven Star cavalry. He was tyrannical and was punished by heaven! I, Li Shi, today cut down the horse on behalf of the sky. First kill the iron horse, then step on the seven stars With the last word falling, thunderbolt flashed in the sky! Outside the town, suddenly the sand filled the sky, covering all hundreds of iron horses! For a moment, the cavalry who lost their vision huddled into a group, and the people turned upside down! What makes them despair is that no matter which direction they run away, they always turn around in the end! Screams, howls, the neighing of horses can be heard without end. In the xuanhuang land, most people''s beliefs are similar to those of China, that is, the absolute worship of heaven! When the people saw that Li Shi did not move a step, the enemies were in chaos, as if there was a god secretly helping them. They could not help but kneel down and worship. Wei Ziling clenched his fist excitedly: "he really did it!" Then she realized that it was her father''s friend, uncle Ma''s man, who was defeated. She couldn''t help but spit out her tongue and took a look at Xiao Gu beside her with a guilty heart. However, Xiao Gu''s inner shock at this time is far better than Wei Ziling! He can''t understand what happened just now! Without the fluctuation of the spirit of Shengyuan and the trace of magical power, the cavalry fell down one after another like ghosts! Is Li Shizhen the son of destiny? Even God is helping him?! Chang''e''s mouth curved up a charming arc: "play some small smart." The jade rabbit in her arms opened her eyes slightly. Seeing that Li Shi was ok, she closed her eyes and went to sleep. After Li Shi finished loading, he quietly changed the Longyuan sword and took out Zhuge shennu. Hundreds of cavalry died and wounded, but none of them could stand still. This is the best time to mend the knife! "Whew whew whew whew..." with the sharp arrows flying by, all the cavalry fell down. "Shengyuan point + 1... Shengyuan point + 1..." there was a pleasant sound in his ear. Li Shi''s guess was right. As long as he died in the branch line mission, he could get Shengyuan point. Mending knife or something, the most enjoyable! When the last cavalry fell, the whole battlefield fell into silence. Baiqi suddenly appeared from the side like a ghost: "report back to the Lord, all seven-star cavalry in the array have been confirmed dead." Chapter 15 along with Baiqi''s report, a long-waiting prompt came from his ear. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host on completing the branch line mission -- the battle of guarding the town. Reward Shengyuan point by 30 points. " "The number of holy yuan points has reached the level required for skill upgrading. Do you want to upgrade it?" Li Shi took a look at his own Shengyuan points, including the harvest when mending the knife just now, it is just 100 o''clock sharp. He was about to agree to upgrade when he suddenly remembered one thing. He quickly checked the Holy Spirit values of several holy spirits, and the results were as follows: Chang''e: 99 / 100 jade rabbit: 99 / 100 Bai Qi: 40 / 100 Li Shi was instantly shocked, and the two white rice eaters were even though the Holy Spirit Value hardly dropped. But how can Bai Qi lose 60 o''clock in an instant?! "In addition to the consumption of Holy Spirit Value in daily life, the holy spirit needs to consume holy spirit value when fighting, injuring and practicing in this world." Melanie explained coldly. Li Shi sighs, what heaven myth emperor summon system, renamed super exploitation system! Just let Bai Qi set up an array, so that he pretended to be forced. Unexpectedly, he used 60 points of holy spirit value! It''s true that thunder and yellow sand are not Li Shi''s ability or God''s help. They are all the credit of the eight array diagram. Li Shishi first asked Bai Qi to lay out eight formations outside the town, then calculated the time when the cavalry entered the formation, then read out the lines prepared in advance, and finally completed this series of forced plans. Otherwise, the medium level ability of Xuanyuan realm from white can completely face the hard bar Seven Star iron horse, but that is not the effect that Li Shi wants. But he never thought that this would consume so much holy spirit value! It''s going up to Mao level. I''m sure I''ll fill it up first. Otherwise, if it falls to 0 later, the system will recover in vain, and there will be no place to cry. With the system deducting 60 points of Shengyuan point notice, Li Shi instantly had a feeling of transferring to the employee''s account. Alas, as expected, everyone is capable of starting a business. Your boss Li can''t afford to pay his employees any more. "Ding Dong! At present, the number of holy yuan points has reached the level required for skill upgrading. Do you want to upgrade To Li Shi''s surprise, after deducting those Shengyuan points, it was still enough to upgrade. Li Shi calculated that before, it was upgraded from Gongjing Yizhong to Gongjing Erzhong, using 20 Shengyuan points. Now I want to be promoted to Gongjing triple. If I''m not wrong, it should be 40 o''clock. That is to say, every level of skill needs to double the previous level of Shengyuan point! In this way, Li Shi couldn''t imagine what kind of astronomical number of Shengyuan points he needed in the later period! "No upgrade." After careful consideration, Li Shi still chose to hold his hand first. Compared with his own strength improvement, his current holy yuan point is still more to be left to kill God brother. Back in reality, Li Shi turned around and faced a group of people who regarded himself as gods, and his vanity burst out in an instant. Li Shi pointed to the bodies of the cavalry and yelled: "fellow villagers! Have you seen it? This is what happens when we invade our homeland! " "As long as there is Li Shi in Nanhai Town, we will never let go of anyone who wants to make us an idea!" When the people heard the words, they were filled with warm current. In this turbulent world of struggle for hegemony, there were such lords as Li Shi who loved the people like children. What could they not be satisfied with? Li Shi looked at the horses who had lost their masters in the battle and were at a loss. He had an idea in his heart: "I declare that we will eat horse meat together tonight." The street burst into a burst of cheers, with Li Shi''s order, the people immediately rushed to the horses with saliva. Chapter 16 Li Shi has his own considerations about eating war horses. He is not a little white who doesn''t know anything. Of course, he knows that war horses are very valuable strategic resources. Especially in troubled times, Marco is much more expensive than human talents. But first of all, Nanhai town is a remote town, and the people have no idea of joining the army. Second, training a cavalry requires a lot of manpower and material resources. Nanhai town has not been able to support these horses for the time being. So what do these horses do if they don''t eat them? "Ding Dong! It is detected that the popularity value of Nanhai town has reached 800, and the popular value system has been opened. " What is the popular support? What is it? "The popular heart value reflects the sense of belonging of the people under the rule. When the popular heart value drops to 0, the people will flee from the territory, and the system will automatically deprive the host of the country and occupation, so please treat the people kindly!" Good guy! It''s more and more like a strategy game. At this moment, Li Shi can''t help but find the feeling that he used various means to win over the hearts of the people when he played the series of Three Kingdoms games! Li Shi checked the records before and found that Nanhai town has a permanent population of about 1000. Now the popularity value is 800, that is to say, there are 200 people who have different ideas? It seems that there is not enough pretending to be forced! When Nanhai town was burning a bonfire and having a horse meat feast. Seven Star City, the Lord''s mansion. "Report to the Lord of the city, seven star cavalry... The whole army is destroyed!" Ma Huan immediately rushed forward and mentioned the knight''s collar: "what''s going on here?" After listening to the specific process of the knight''s explanation, the whole man collapsed on the ground like a deflated ball, and repeatedly said, "how can it be, how can it be... that''s hundreds of seven-star ironriders. I''ve spent hundreds of thousands of gold coins to arm myself at the risk of being cursed by the common people! How can we say it''s gone if it''s not? " Then a flash of hope flashed in his eyes: "where are the horses?" It doesn''t matter if the man is gone. As long as the horse is still there, he is confident to pull up another seven-star iron horse. "Those horses were eaten by the residents of Nanhai town!" Ma Huan could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood: "obstinate! A tough guy In Nanhai Town, pieces of horse meat are strung on the grill, giving off an attractive fragrance. Li Shi invited Wei Ziling to join the carnival of that night. Xiao Gu, like an old hen, closely followed Wei Ziling, with a pair of eyes on Li Shi. "Brother monk, you look so beautiful. Come and dance with us Aunt Zhang rolled up her sleeve and was going to pull Xiaogu to the campfire. "Auntie Zhang, you are so old that they don''t want to go with you!" There was a burst of laughter in the crowd. "What do you know? Brother friar is also a member of mayor Li? You won''t turn me down, will you? " Li Shiqiang forbade to smile and pretended to be a perfect man. He said to Xiao Gu, "look how enthusiastic Aunt Zhang is. You''re a big man. Go quickly!" Xiao Gu looked at Aunt Zhang''s greasy hands and felt a fit of nausea in his heart, which was about to break out in an instant. Not far away from Baiqi, lengbuding looked at Xiaogu, vaguely warning meaning. Xiao Gu''s heart was cold, and his whole body froze in an instant. He was dragged away like a corpse by Aunt Zhang. Li Shi gave Aunt Zhang a thumbs up. Hey hey, this is the two people world of Wei Ziling and me! Chapter 17 although Wei Ziling claimed to be the eldest lady, she did not look like a lady at all. Holding a piece of horse meat bigger than her face and biting down the meat dripping with oil and water, the two pieces of powder gills were bulging and bulging, which was lovely. "It''s delicious. It''s the first time I''ve ever eaten horse meat in my life!" Li Shi also tasted a little, and found that maybe it was the way to deal with it. The horse meat here has a faint bitter and fishy smell, which can''t be compared with Chinese cuisine. So he only ate a mouthful and then no appetite, turned to ask Wei Ziling: "who is Xiaogu you?" "Brother Xiao?" In the blink of an eye, the horse meat has been eaten by Wei Ziling, and there is no residue left. She licked her lips and looked at the horse meat in Li Shi''s hand. Li Shi didn''t expect that the girl''s stomach was more than gluttonous, and immediately reprimanded: "eat! You''ll get fatter if you eat more! " Wei Ziling stood up, concave. Convex body in front of Li Shi face to turn a circle, doubt: "I fat?" I''ll go! Again! This innocent face with the devil like body, this unspeakable temptation! Li Shi was afraid that he would have the impulse to commit a crime once more, so he threw the horse meat to Wei Ziling according to the nosebleed. Wei Ziling happily took over the horse and ate it. "Ziling, don''t do this in front of other men in the future, you will be punished in the right place!" "On the spot? Is it just being killed? " Li Shiyi choked and coughed two times: "the two are in the right place with different meanings." Wei Ziling nodded, with horse meat in his mouth. He said indistinctly: "brother Xiao, I met on the road when I ran out of my home. He was so enthusiastic that he directly escorted me to Nanhai town." Wipe, do for a long time, originally this little girl is oneself to run away from home! "Well, if I had the strength of big brother Xiao, the world is big, I should be able to play everywhere." Wei Ziling''s eyes flashed lonely and envious, "it''s a pity that my father won''t let me practice, hum!" "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for triggering the branch mission Wei Ziling''s dream of practice. Mission requirements: help Wei Ziling open the path of cultivation and make him at least reach the initial level of cultivation in Huangyuan territory. " Eh, another branch line mission. This task seems simple, but it has a headache for Li Shilai. Before this body, the cultivation qualification was dull. After so many years of practice, he barely reached the middle level of Huangyuan state. But now Li Shi, almost all of his skills and supernatural powers come from the system. He is also a layman in his practice. If Li Shilai taught Wei Ziling to practice, he must have misled his children. But Li Shi thought about the people around him, and there was really no one suitable to take Wei Ziling to the door. White? Forget it. I''ll teach him to be a murderer later! The key is that the elder brother is not willing to kill God. Chang''e? I can''t even see her shadow now! No matter how much, first tie this little girl around again! "Zi Ling, do you want to practice "Eh?" Hearing the words, Ziling raised her head in surprise, and then her eyes lit up, "yes, I see that you have eliminated the Seven Star steed so easily. You, the villain, should also be a monk? Who is better than you and brother Xiao? " Li Shi disdainfully spat: "you even compare that kind of goods with me?" He pointed to the cool white Qi in the distance: "guess what is the cultivation of general Bai?" Chapter 18 Wei Ziling looked at him with fear and shook his head. Like Xiao Gu, she was frightened by Baiqi''s bloody body at the beginning, and she still dare not get close to him. "The middle stage of Xuanyuan realm." Li Shi played down these words. Wei Ziling''s small mouth opened into a lovely circle in an instant. Xuanyuan medium level, Seven Star City Lord Ma Huan also just this strength! It turns out that there are such masters around the big villains. No wonder they dare to kill Ma Wang directly. "Not only that, I also have a subordinate of the first rank of the di yuan Kingdom, but I have been having a bad temper recently and have disappeared." Li Shi turned his lips and said. Wei Ziling was completely shocked! Practice is to go against the heaven. It is difficult to improve one''s level. Therefore, there is a difference between the two monks, but their strength is very different. Wei Ziling has lived in the Seven Star City all his life, and has never seen a monk more powerful than Huang Yuanjing. Di Yuan Jing, these three words are as far away as the sky to her. But now Li Shi even told her that there was a man in charge of the cultivation of Di Yuan Jing around him, and she lost her thinking ability in an instant. "In the future, more and more experts will come to me. I can consider one of them to be your master of practice." "Really?" Wei Ziling eyes in a flash of light, "big villain, you are really a good man!" Why does that sound so strange? Before Li Shi could react, his body was pressed by a piece of softness. It turned out that Wei Ziling was so excited that she threw herself into Li Shihuai like a forest. This soul grabbing touch is really killing! Xiao Gu managed to escape from the circle surrounded by a group of aunts. His face was full of greasy smoke and dust, and even his brand-new armour was left by the wolf like aunts. Xiao Gu is sad and angry. He wants to come back and settle accounts with Li Shi, but he sees a scene that makes his eyes crack! I just left for such a short time, Wei Ziling and Li Shi hugged each other closely! "Li Shi, you bird and beast!" Xiao Gu was angry and offered his own skills. He gathered ten successful forces and a shot full of resentment, and suddenly went to Li Shici! "Li Zi an dares!" Bai Qi, who always pays attention to the situation here, does not allow Xiao Gu to be reckless. He pulls out his saber and, like a meteor, cuts off his spear in front of Xiaogu. Sword shadow is like cutting tofu. It is easy to cut Xiao Gu''s spear into two parts. Baiqi''s sword is called "hero sword". It was given by the king of Qin. It is a sharp sword that can cut gold and jade! Xiao Gu stupidly looked at the half of the gun in his hand, and his face was scared to death. He has never underestimated the strength of Bai Qi, and he knows that he is not his opponent, but he did not expect that the strength gap between the two is so huge! "What do you do, brother Xiao?" Wei Ziling left Li Shihuai and said angrily, "did you just want to attack me?" At this moment, Wei Ziling took good care of Xiao Gu all the way to take care of her, all turned into anger. "Miss Wei... I... it''s not what you think..." "I understand that brother Xiao just wants to have a fight with general Bai, right?" Li Shichao made a look at Xiao Gu, which means to nod to Lao Tzu quickly, or you will suffer! Although Xiao Gu didn''t know why Li Shi wanted to speak for himself, he didn''t want to leave Wei Ziling''s side, so he immediately followed the steps given by Li Shi. "Yes, yes, yes! I see that general Bai is very skillful in martial arts. I have long wanted to ask for advice. Now I find that he is not his opponent. Haha "Is that so?" Wei Ziling frowned and looked at Xiao Gu suspiciously. Chapter 19 Li Shi didn''t sincerely help Xiao Gu, but according to his own game experience, people with average strength but narrow-minded like Xiao Gu are definitely top-level branch task triggers. Therefore, in order to get more Shengyuan points, Li Shi decided to leave the "ATM" with him temporarily. "ATM... Cough, brother Xiao, it''s getting late. You''d better go back to the Inn and have a rest." Li Shi said to Xiao Gu. Xiao Gu Leng a Leng: "what about Miss Wei?" "Ziling, of course, is going back to the mayor''s hall with me." Li Shiyi looked as if he had taken it for granted. Xiao Gu was so angry that he almost didn''t bite his teeth: "by what?" Li Shi was too lazy to talk to him again. He turned his head and said with a smile, "Ziling, do you want to go back to the mayor''s hall with me? We can continue to discuss the story of journey to the West. " It turns out that when they were chatting just now, Li Shi adjusted the contents of journey to the West in his previous life and adapted it into a true story version of xuanhuang''s mainland and told it to Wei Ziling. Wei Ziling was immediately attracted by the wonderful plot, and repeatedly asked where the monkey king, Tathagata and Buddha are now? "They are still waiting for my call in distant time and space." Li Shi can only say in his heart. Sure enough, hearing Li Shi want to continue to discuss the journey to the West with her, Wei Ziling instantly came to the spirit: "good, good "Can he meow?" Xiao Gu cried in his heart, "Miss Wei, do you dare to be more simple?! I was cheated by a bird and beast with a story No matter how much Xiao Gu objected, the matter was settled. That night, Li Shi took Wei Ziling back to the mayor''s hall, and they had an "in-depth exchange" all night. ... don''t get me wrong, it''s really just an in-depth exchange and discussion about the plot of journey to the West. Although Li Shi''s previous life and present life add up, he has been an old Chu man for many years, but he is more conservative about the feelings between men and women. If you don''t reach a certain emotional base, you will never cross that line. Besides... with Wei Ziling''s childish face, he can''t do it! The next morning, Li Shi, with a black eye, called all the officials of the town to the hall for a meeting. He announced a great event to the public. From today on, he will leave Nanhai town and go out for training. At that time, Nanhai town will be handed over to Bai Qi for help. All officials must obey his orders. The officials immediately glared at each other, not knowing what medicine Li Shi was selling in the gourd. Li Shi also thought for a long time before making this decision. The next stage of the main task is to become the city Lord, the time limit is only two months. In just two months, if you just stay in Nanhai Town, the city will not fall from the sky. So he can only go out and seek opportunities by himself! In fact, he has a goal in mind, that is seven star city! He wants to explore the Seven Star City first. If he has a chance, he will take the city directly! Before that, of course, you have to be well prepared. Bai Qi was still at ease when he left Nanhai town to take care of it. But in this way, his side can be less than a bull can fight. So before he starts, he needs to summon a bodyguard to come out! Chapter 20 after explaining everything, Li Shi went to the secluded place alone, ready to call the bodyguard. "Meier, I want to upgrade." "Ding Dong! After deducting 40 points of holy yuan points required for upgrading, congratulations on the host''s "eternal eight wasteland emperor''s supreme creation skill" to "triple level of public realm." Alas, the last 40 points of Shengyuan were gone, and Li Shi became a poor ghost with empty pockets. "Since the skill has reached a new small level, it is necessary to release the magic power: the sword of three returns, the third form [four seas return]." According to legend, it was created by the Duke of Qi, Jiang Xiaobai, when he was young. It contains three types: people return, princes return and four seas return! Three moves together, you can fight high-level people in Xuanyuan! All of these materials came out of Li Shi''s mind, just as he had seen the origin of Baiqi''s sword. If Li Shi scratched his head, could Duke Huan of Qi be good at swordsmanship? But he soon got rid of these things. Even Chang''e can summon, and even Bai Qi can practice. If he still confines his thinking to the original Chinese history, it would be a mere nuisance. Think of them as Cathay from another parallel plane! "Since the skill has reached a new small level, a random summon of Holy Spirit will be rewarded. Do you want to summon it immediately?" "Call." I hope to have a high value of force and a good appearance. After all, the bodyguard is the face of the master. "Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning [gentian Zhao Yun]!" Dimensional channel opened, a white robed general carrying a silver spear from the channel out of the meteor. He was eight feet tall, his face was like jade, his eyes were like meteors, his body was tiger and his arm was ape. "Zhao Zilong, Changshan, have met the Lord!" ... [dragon gall Zhao Yun], from the [Three Kingdoms era] race: human race talent: hopeless (born small realm + 1) Cultivation: the peak of Xuanyuan realm, Look at this beauty, look at the body, their prayers finally come into effect! More importantly, Zhao Yun''s loyalty is 100 points full value! Zhao Zilong, who is worthy of his loyalty, will never betray him if he believes that he is a Lord. Finally, let''s look at his strength. He was born with a small realm + 1... so Zhao Yun, the peak of Xuanyuan realm, is actually equivalent to the first level of Diyuan realm! Even more exciting to Li Shi was that Chang''e and Bai Qi brought their own two magic powers when they were just summoned, and Zhao Yun had three magic powers as soon as he appeared! I really made a lot of money this time! Li Shi quickly helped Zhao Yun up: "it''s lucky to get help from Zilong today." "I don''t have anything to take. This Qiankun bow will be given to Zilong." Zhao Yun''s three magic powers, corresponding to gun, sword and bow respectively, are an all-round general who is good at using various weapons. So Li Shi gave Zhao Yun the Qiankun bow he had drawn before. Zhao Yun took over the Qiankun bow with both hands. However, Zhao Yun easily pulled the bow that Li Shi and Bai Qi could not pull for many times. However, Zhao Yun easily pulled the bow for a full moon, and Li Shi''s eyes almost fell out. "Good bow! Thank you for your reward. Cloud will protect him with this bow! " Zhao Yun vowed. Zhao Yun was called out of the moment, the sky suddenly flashed a few lightning. South port of Nanhai town. Chang''e, dressed in white, stands on the seashore in a beautiful pair of eyes. She looks at the direction of the sea bottom all the time. Chapter 21 the intermittent rain began to fall. Chang''e held up an umbrella made of ice, like a fairy out of the sky. All the fishermen, young and old, who were busy in the harbor, were attracted by Chang''e''s beautiful beauty. They looked at her blindly, but no one dared to approach her. People are afraid of destroying such a beautiful picture. "Who is she, Lao Zhang?" "I don''t know. I saw her these two days, too." "Since mayor Li regained the position of mayor Li, there are many strange people in the town these two days." "No, I saw a handsome general in white when I passed by the mayor''s hall just now." The jade rabbit stood up fluffy body and grinned at the sea. Tens of feet from the sea level, a black shark lurks quietly. The shark is about ten feet long. At this time, two fierce big eyes, staring at the jade rabbit on the ground through the sea, exuding amazing momentum, is a shark demon who has begun to practice! Chang''e frowned and stretched out her slender hand to the shark demon at the bottom of the sea. The shark demon immediately felt that the sea water around him became like the nine secluded ice, and the terrible cold began to invade its body. It was so frightened that he sobbed and bowed to beg for mercy. It seems that the rabbit is making a fool''s face. Chang''e waved impatiently, and the shark demon immediately felt relieved and ran away from the sea with its tail. The fishermen were not aware of this series of activities, and were still busy with their own affairs. "People are like grass and mustard. Life is thinner than paper. Only heaven and earth can last forever." Chang''e sighed in silence. Then her eyes looked at the direction of the mayor''s Hall: "Xiaoyu, in order to realize that ideal, it seems that we can only follow him." The jade rabbit tossed the water on her body and nodded with approval. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the Holy Spirit, Chang''e fairy, whose loyalty has increased by 10 points, and the current loyalty is 70 points. " "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the Holy Spirit [toad palace jade rabbit] loyalty increased by 10 points, and the current loyalty is 90 points. " Li Shizheng holds Baiqi and introduces Zhao Yun to him. Suddenly, he hears the system prompt, and he can''t help scratching his head. He looks confused. What did you do to benefit the people? How did the loyalty of two rice eaters rise by 10 points? Well, it''s not a bad thing anyway. Let''s take it as if they were moved by their beauty. Bai Qi looked up and down at Zhao Yun and was shocked by his unfathomable strength: "there is a strong general like Zilong around the Lord, so I feel relieved." "General Bai praises wrongly, cloud will surely use his life to protect the safety of the Lord!" Looking at the two people who get along with each other, Li Shi nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, he also confirmed one thing, the original Zhao Yun really did not know Bai Qi. It seems that the system is really seamless in modifying memory. He looked at Uncle Mao and Xiao Yun on one side and said, "I''ll take Xiao Yun with me this time. Uncle Mao, you can cultivate yourself in Nanhai town." Xiao Yun was responsible for almost all of his daily life from childhood to adulthood. He was used to her service for a long time, and he couldn''t leave her for a while. Uncle Mao looked at Li Shi with all sorts of emotion. He was like a dream these days. Once a cowardly young master, it seems that after being beaten, the whole person suddenly wakes up. After taking back Nanhai Town, there are also talented people like Bai Qi and Zhao Yun. Uncle Mao was very relieved: "unfortunately, if the old slave had the eight success forces of that year, he would have been able to accompany the young master out and make a living." Li Shi was stunned: "Uncle Mao was a monk before?" Chapter 22 "of course!" Uncle Mao''s eyes flashed with pride, "I used to be a monk of Diyuan realm." Li Shiyi looked scornful: "Uncle Mao, we are all old. Can we not brag?" "What I said is true." Uncle Mao is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. He is furious in an instant. "My Lord, I can feel that the old man''s body is indeed the appearance that he once arrived at Diyuan territory." It was Zhao Yun who spoke. His eyes flashed with light. It seemed that he could see through uncle Mao''s physical condition at a glance. Eh? Is this old man really not bragging? Zhao Yun at least also has the strength of the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty, his words Li Shi still believe. "No, how come you are no different from ordinary people now?" Li Shi doubted. If Uncle Mao really has the strength of Yuanjing, how can he connive at outsiders'' bullying Li Shi in these years? "Well, I was killed by a traitor and my skills were abolished. My lifelong accomplishments have long since left me." Uncle Mao''s eyes are full of pain and resentment. "Zilong, do you think uncle Mao has a way to recover?" Li Shi wants to do his best to cure uncle Mao, so that there will be another master of Diyuan environment around him! "According to cloud''s view, the only way for the old man to recover his accomplishments is to stimulate the meridians with high-level skills, so that the spirit of Shengyuan can be reborn in the purple mansion." No matter how Xiaobai, Li Shi also knew that there were two main ways of cultivating monks in xuanhuang. They are the imperial palace of Zifu and the Shinto of the body. There is free spirit of Shengyuan in heaven and earth. People absorb the spirit of Shengyuan through various skills to strengthen the purple mansion and the body. When fighting, it stimulates the holy yuan in the body and forms various kinds of supernatural powers. This is the basic principle of practice! In fact, to put it simply, the imperial palace is equivalent to the mage of Li Shi''s original world, and the Shinto is equivalent to a warrior. Uncle Mao sighed: "I know what General Zhao said, but where can I go to find a high-grade skill? The general yellow grade skill and the Xuanpin skill have no effect on my symptoms." Speaking of Kung Fu, Li Shi''s eyes lit up instantly. He happens to have a skill book that can''t be used! And... "Uncle Mao, I remember you are eunuch?" "Nonsense! When my wife got married, I went into the palace with me! " "Hey, hey, hey!" With a bad smile on his face, Li Shilu took out a book from his arms. "So, what about the sunflower Scripture?" Uncle Mao:??? After a stick of incense. "This, this, this! What magic skill is this? " Uncle Mao''s face was full of shock: "if you want to practice this skill, you must go to your own Palace first". There are really skills tailored for eunuchs in the world Even Bai Qi and Zhao Yun are in the side. "Uncle Mao, are you satisfied with my present?" Li Shi has absolute self-confidence. The sunflower Scripture in his previous life is the most brilliant skill in the world. Even in Mr. Jin''s works, he can also rank in the top five. He didn''t believe that he could be worse in xuanhuang''s land! "Satisfied, satisfied!" Uncle Mao is like a child who has just got a toy, holding the sunflower treasure and can''t put it down. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s success in letting people in the world learn system skills. Reward 20 points of Shengyuan point. You can check the skill level in the future. " "In order to adapt to the world environment, all skill levels are set in the same way as xuanhuang mainland. From low to high, they are yellow, Xuanpin, dipin and Tianpin. Each level is divided into four levels: primary level, medium level, high level and peak level." Chapter 23 "Meier, I want to know the grade of [sunflower treasure book]." "Ding Dong! The level of [sunflower Scripture] is the first level skill of Tianpin. " Tianpin! Li Shi secretly shocked, worthy of sunflower treasure! "What about the grades of other holy spirits?" "The skills of the Holy Spirit are growth type, and their current level is the same as their cultivation level." I''ll go! It''s all growing skills! It''s too tough, isn''t it? Will the monks of xuanhuang live? "What''s the grade of my" eternal eight wasteland emperor''s supreme creation work " "This question is beyond the permission of the current host. Meier refuses to answer it." Li Shi:... through this incident, Li Shi had a little more understanding of the emperor''s calling system in the myths of the heavens. The whole system seems to be guiding him to a certain road, consciously or unconsciously. And he found that the more he lifted the veil of the system, the more profound the system was. He began to get excited, secretly vowed that sooner or later he would attack all the functions of the system! This morning, 18-year-old mayor of Nanhai Town, Li Shi, left the town with several people to prepare for the Seven Star City. Although uncle Mao got the help of sunflower Scripture to repair his meridians, it will take some time to recover to his peak. Therefore, Li Shi still left uncle Mao in Nanhai town. He believed that when he came back next time, he would have another master of Diyuan realm! Before departure, Li Shi specially asked people to prepare a carriage with less space in the car, and the coachman was also the bodyguard Zhao Yun. Before, people still wonder why Li Shi chose such a small one. Shouldn''t it be spacious and comfortable? It was not until Li Shi called Xiao Yun and Wei Ziling on the bus that Xiao Gu could see through his evil intention! The narrow space is covered with cushions. The space for three people is not big, which can only be squeezed into a group. Xiao Yun blushed, but he didn''t say anything. He just glared at Li Shi. The naive Wei Ziling only felt that it was a little difficult to move her hands and feet and wriggled her body from time to time, but she didn''t realize what kind of amazing feeling she would bring to Li Shi! Wei Ziling didn''t want to go back to the Seven Star City. She didn''t want to go back. She didn''t want to go back. Finally, Li signed a series of unequal treaties with her and coaxed her into agreeing to get on the bus. Xiao Gu outside the car, riding on his horse, glanced at the car from time to time, his eyes burning with envy. Xiao Gu also once protested why he was alone outside the car. Li Shi explained that he was afraid of frightening Xiaoyun by his appearance, so Xiao Gu was speechless in an instant. However, Li Shicai had just experienced the feeling of embracing each other for less than five minutes when he was interrupted by two uninvited guests. "Xilv --" the moving carriage stopped suddenly. Zhao Yun took out his long gun from behind and crossed it in front of the carriage. He was on guard and said, "be careful, my Lord. There is one... No, it is two powerful guys blocking the road!" Li Shi opened the curtain curiously, which was called powerful by Zhao Yun of Di yuan boundary, which was not ordinary. Just a glance, Li Shi''s face turned into a bitter smile, and quickly grabbed Zhao Yun: "Zilong, put your gun away, they are their own people!" "My own people?" Zhao Yun was stunned. The original block in the middle of the road, is no one else, but Chang''e and jade rabbit, which have not been seen for a long time. Li Shi jumped out of the car and immediately pasted it to Chang''e''s side. She said with a smile: "sister Chang''e, I want to die of you!" But before he had a kiss, he was pushed away by an invisible force. "You, get out of the car, I, get in." Chang''e just spit out a few words, but did not look at Li Shi. "What do you mean?" Li Yuli didn''t respond to the car. Zhao yunlue looked at Chang''e warily. He could not see through the state of the beautiful woman in front of him. He guessed the relationship between her and Li Shi. Chapter 24 when Li Shi saw that Chang''e''s money had entered cheyu, he suddenly realized. It turns out that these two white rice finally conscience found, want to follow their own action? But... sister Chang''e, where do you want me to sit?! It''s impossible to squeeze into the car again, so Li Shi puts his mind on Xiao Gu. Since the appearance of Chang''e, Xiao Gu has been in a desperate state. Although he had been amazed by Xiaoyun''s beauty once before, he would not know what the celestial posture was until he saw Chang''e. Even Wei Ziling, who he had been coveting, was not as good as Chang''e in appearance alone. "Why?! Why do beauties always like to come to this guy? " Xiao Gu couldn''t bear to be jealous and wanted to change his body with Li Shi! "You, dismount, I, mount." Li Shi''s voice suddenly came to his ears. There was no room for him to refuse. "Why?" Xiao Gu can''t help roaring. "Just because I am the son of a prince, the head of a town, and you are just an unknown disciple of the little pheasant clan." Xiao Gu was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, but he had to bow his head under the eaves. He had to yield to Li Shi. "Li Shi! I will certainly destroy you Xiao Gu roared wildly in his heart. Li Shi rode on the horse and sighed silently. He humiliated Xiao Gu and failed to trigger the branch line mission. Did he overestimate his value? As the procession went on, Li Shi listened to the sound of swallows and warblers from time to time in the carriage, and he was very depressed. I should have enjoyed the same happiness in the car! Xiao Gu Yun Zong door body method, followed closely behind the team, eating a mouth full of dust. His eyes showed resentment and bitterness: "let you have a little more fun, in the evening Hum It''s about two days from Nanhai town to seven star city. As the sky grew dark, Li Shi and his party decided to take a night''s rest in the sunset gorge. Sunset Canyon is the only way to the Seven Star City. Not only Nanhai Town, but also many people from other places will choose to spend the night here. By the time they arrived, tents of various colors had been set up in the canyon. At a glance, businessmen, monks, soy sauce people It is very lively and lively. Perhaps seeing Li Shi''s luxurious clothes and bearing, several businessmen began to talk to each other. When he heard that Li Shi came from a remote town in the South China Sea, he lost interest in conversation and left in succession. But when Chang''e and her got off the bus, the group of people came back like flies. "My God! How beautiful the woman in white is "The two people nearby are also good. Each has his own merits." "I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman in my life!" A monk who looked very decent came up and said with a smile, "dare you ask the names of the three girls? I am... " Before he finished speaking, he was slapped by Li Shiyi, and the whole person rolled several times in the air and fell on the ground in a coma. Ma Le Gobi, labor women you dare to bubble? Li Shi shook his slightly numb hand. He could see at a glance that this man was about the middle rank of Huangyuan Kingdom, and was not enough to see in front of Li Shi, who was already a triple of the public realm. "Hiss -" in the canyon, the sound of falling cold air was heard one after another. All the people looked at Li Shi with shock, but they didn''t expect that he was so gentle and gentle! Those who had intended to talk to Sanmei stopped and looked away from them for fear that Li Shi would not be happy and fan them together. Xiao Gu behind him trembled. "How do you feel this guy''s getting stronger again? But it''s good that I have a killer''s mace! " "Lishi, sunset Canyon is your burial place!" Chapter 25 the three women stayed in the car for a day. When they came out again, the two little girls, Xiao Yun and Wei Ziling, were already impressed by Chang''e''s charm. Two people a mouth a Chang''e elder sister, appears to be very intimate. Li Shirong can not get into a few people''s topics, can only look at Zhao Yun''s tent in boredom. "Hello, who, didn''t you see that Zilong was tired? I don''t want to help you. " Zhao Yun, a master of the earth and Yuan state, is not tired of doing such a small thing. Li Shi is just looking for trouble. Xiao Gu pointed to himself and said in disbelief, "are you calling me?" "Nonsense, who else but you?" Xiao Gu was furious: "why don''t you help?" "Can I be the same as you?" Li Shi picked his nose and disdained. Shauguton was so angry that his face was blue and his whole body was shaking. But then he realized that he was not Li Shi''s opponent. He swallowed the breath, snorted coldly, and left the camp. Alas, how can this boy not trigger the branch line mission? If he goes on like this, his Shengyuan point will not be able to pay his salary. When Li Shiyu was depressed, he was almost scared to death by the conversation of several beauties in his ear. "Sister Chang''e, are you the little girl that the big villain said to make trouble with him and play with the missing person?" Wei Ziling flashed her big eyes and said frankly. I''ll give it a wipe. This dead girl says everything. Li Shi felt a cold air floating in the air, and his back felt cold! "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the Holy Spirit [Chang''e fairy] whose loyalty has dropped by 10 points, and the current loyalty is 60 points. " What''s his meow? Congratulations?! I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Li Shizong thinks that he can hear a trace of schadenfreude from Meier''s tone! It''s been a hard time for half a year. I''ve been back before liberation overnight! At the beginning, I should not boast with Wei Ziling. Now I can only swallow the bitter fruit in silence. "Sister Chang''e, can you teach me to practice?" Wei Ziling looked at Chang''e with hope. Li Shi''s heart moved, if Chang''e agreed, the branch task would be settled. On one side, Xiao Yun heard the speech, and her eyes flashed with envy. However, she was always shy and did not dare to ask for help. "No problem, I can teach you my Yuexian Jue." Chang''e light return way, after a day together, her heart is also quite like these two little girls. "Great! Sister Chang''e, no, master, I''ll be worshipped by my disciples! " Wei Ziling''s face was full of excitement, and she awkwardly paid a homage to Chang''e. Chang''e picked up Wei Ziling and turned her head to take a look at Xiaoyun, who was very worried. "Your spiritual pulse is on fire. My skill belongs to water. It''s not suitable for you. You need a more suitable master." In the xuanhuang land, each person''s innate spiritual pulse was different, which also affected the speed of each person''s practice. The common attributes of spiritual pulse include gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Of course, there are also rare spiritual veins such as light, dark, thunder and wind. Usually, people will choose the skills that fit in with their own spiritual pulse, so as to achieve twice the result with half the effort. Xiao Yun understood Chang''e''s meaning, and the shadow of his heart disappeared in an instant and nodded happily. "Sister Chang''e, you can also direct me to practice." Li shihouyan shamelessly squeezed his head into the Yingying Yanyan and said with a smile. Chang''e cast a cold glance at Li Shi: "we are still making trouble. Please don''t talk to me." My sister Chang''e! How can you still remember that! Li Shi wanted to cry without tears. Chapter 26 Chang''e is worthy of being a strong man in the earth and Yuan Dynasty. In addition, Wei Ziling was born with a talent and was able to get through with it. It didn''t take long for Wei Ziling to realize the spirit of holy yuan in heaven and earth, and successfully stepped into the threshold of a practitioner. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch task Wei Ziling''s dream of practice. Reward 1. Shengyuan point 10 points; 2. Charm value 10 points; 3. A golden feather Phoenix hairpin. " Li Shi didn''t care at all. But the charm value has gone up again! That''s good news. It''s now at 31. Charm value is an important attribute related to the trigger probability of branch line tasks. Of course, the more the better. The last time I increased the charm value, I got it by completing the task of "Xiaoyun''s Knot". Is this attribute related to women''s exclusive regional missions? I don''t know when the lucky value will rise. It''s still a poor 11 o''clock. Finally, what is the "golden feather Phoenix hairpin"? A beautiful golden hairpin suddenly appeared in Li Shi''s hand. The decoration on it was like a phoenix ready to fly, lifelike and elegant. Is this a weapon? It doesn''t look like it. "The Golden Phoenix hairpin belongs to the holy treasure series, which is equivalent to the treasures here." Melanie''s voice came from her head. It turned out to be a treasure. Judging from its appearance, it could be seen that it was something worn by a woman. It was useless to keep it. Li Shi decided to give the [golden feather Phoenix hairpin] to Chang''e to see if she could improve her loyalty. At the moment of the appearance of Jin Ling Feng Chai, the three girls focused their eyes on Li Shi. Beautiful clothes and jewelry are naturally fatal to women, not to mention the delicate shape of the [Golden Phoenix hairpin]. Chang''e looks at the Phoenix hairpin handed over by Li Shi, and her eyes are full of happiness. It can be seen that the charm of this Phoenix hairpin is beyond even the fairy. Wei Ziling and Xiao Yun had a flash of envy in their eyes and looked at Li Shi all the time. Chang''e took over the Phoenix hairpin, but did not even say thank you. When Li Shi was in despair, he suddenly heard a pleasant sound in his head: "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the Holy Spirit [Chang''e fairy] for increasing her loyalty by 10 points, and the current loyalty is 70 points. " Nice! On the surface, Chang''e did not reveal her true feelings, but secretly increased her loyalty by 10 points. Oh, what''s wrong! Maybe this is a woman? Chang''e did not wear it directly, but inserted the Phoenix hairpin in her hand on Xiaoyun''s head, which was astonished. "Gold hairpin and silver hair, this hairpin is still Xiaoyun''s younger sister. Do you think it looks better?" Chang''e asked Li Shi for his opinion. Looking at it for a moment, Li Shi found that the golden hairpin matched Xiaoyun''s silver hair perfectly, adding a touch of elegance and charm. So he nodded in agreement. However, Chang''e turned cold and walked towards the tent with a cold hum. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the Holy Spirit, Chang''e fairy, whose loyalty has been reduced by 10 points, and the current loyalty is 60 points. " Li Shi:... Why did I make this aunt angry?! The loyalty that just rises falls back to pass line again, still let a person live? Oh, capricious! The weather is uncertain! Maybe this is a woman?! "Young master, you still don''t understand women''s heart enough." Then he took Wei Ziling back to the tent, leaving Li Shiyi in a mess in the wind. Chapter 27 "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s successful donation of holy treasure to the people in the world. Reward the saint yuan point by 20 points. You can check the level of holy treasure from now on. " "In order to adapt to the situation of the world, the level of holy treasure is consistent with that of xuanhuang''s mainland treasures, namely, from low to high, seven grades of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and purple." "The Golden Phoenix hairpin is the treasure of Huang pin. It has the effect of clearing the heart and concentrating the mind and assisting the practice." In the xuanhuang land, some things, like monks, can absorb the spirit of the holy yuan between heaven and earth. These things are collectively called treasures. According to the absorptive capacity, different gems will have different colors of gems, and people will distinguish the level of treasure items according to the color of gems. It is said that some treasures can be improved by continuously absorbing the spirit of Shengyuan! It''s no wonder that there is a faint yellow light on the surface of the golden feather Phoenix hairpin. Xiao Yun hasn''t started to practice yet. For her, this hairpin is only for decoration. After formal practice, it should be very effective. With this function, you don''t have to worry about missing any treasures. At last, it gives Li Shi a little comfort when she is hurt by Chang''e. ... in the latter half of the night, Li Shi was lying alone in his tent, pondering over ways to improve Chang''e''s loyalty. Chang''e, Xiao Yun and Wei Ziling live together in another tent. Zhao yunduan sits in the middle of two tents, his eyes slightly closed, and his gun does not leave his body. Li Shi also asked Zhao Yun to have a rest, but was resolutely refused by Zhao Yun, saying that he must protect the safety of the Lord and his mother. Mistresses? I like the title! The whole valley fell into silence. At the other end of the canyon, two figures stood in silence. One of them was Xiao Gu. The other was a greasy faced, smiling young man with a spear similar to Xiao Gu''s. "Xiao Gu, those beauties are all in the canyon now?" "Yes, little Lord." It turned out that the man was the young patriarch of jingun sect, named Jin Shiyang. After receiving a message from Xiao Gu, he rushed to sunset canyon. "Are there any masters around them?" Jin Shiyang asked. "There was a middle level master in Xuanyuan, but he didn''t come to Nanhai town. Now there are only Li Shina and a young coachman." "Just a young coachman? God has helped me "Jin Shiyang continued to laugh wildly," when the time comes, you will have one, haha! " "Thank you very much Xiao Gu''s face shows lewdness. Smile. But soon he frowned and said, "what about the mortals in the Canyon? If they let the wind out... " " no one knows. " "The meaning of Shao Zong Zhu is..." Jin Shiyang did not explain any more, but made a gesture of wiping his neck. ... Zhao Yun''s eyes suddenly opened and his eyes were locked on the young man who was coming towards him. "Stop coming!" "Are you the coachman?" Jin Shiyang didn''t pay any attention to Zhao Yun''s warning. He went straight to the tent where the three girls were. He warned, "if you want to live, you should open up." "What''s going on?" Hearing the news outside, Li Shi and Chang''e were all startled and opened the curtain and came out. Even after listening to Xiao Gu''s description, when Jin Shiyang saw Chang''e and others, he still breathed and was instantly attracted by the beauty of the three girls. Granny special, it seems that she is a fool who comes to work for women! Chapter 28 Li Shizheng wanted to teach him a lesson, but the tent in the distance roared: "the noise in the night has disturbed my young master''s rest. Are you responsible?" It was a man dressed as a servant. "Noisy mortals!" Jin Shiyang felt that his interest was destroyed and attacked the servant with a long gun! The servant didn''t expect that Jin Shiyang didn''t agree with him. He immediately looked at the long gun that came quickly and was at a loss. "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch task - eliminate harm for the people, task requirements: get rid of Jin Shiyang, friendship tips: stop Jin Shiyang from killing people, you can get more task rewards. " Jin Shiyang? Is that what you''re looking for? Li Shiyuan didn''t intend to save the servant. Who knows if they are playing tricks to lure the tiger away from the mountain and so on. After hearing what Meier said, she changed her mind and ordered, "Zilong, stop him!" Zhao Yun immediately released an amazing momentum, the gun point lit up a fierce fire, the entire canyon was illuminated as bright as day. "A hundred birds face the Phoenix gun]!" A red phoenix roared and flew out of the spear and hit Jin Shiyang heavily on his back. A click. Jin Shiyang suddenly looked like a shrimp with a broken waist. His body flew obliquely for more than ten meters and bumped into a tent nearby. Jin Shiyang fell to the ground before the only thought is: "wipe! It''s just a young coachman who said yes! " Jin Shiyang, who is in the middle of Xuanyuan realm, can''t walk a round in front of Zhao Yun! All the people who saw the scene were stupefied. "Lord, it seems a little bit confiscate. Stop..." Zhao Yun was a little embarrassed. "No matter what, he dares to play with a gun in front of Zilong. It''s his own death." Li Shiyang squatted in front of Jin Shiyang, looked at his miserable appearance, shook his head: "really miserable, the whole spine has been broken through." "Cough, cough..." Jin Shiyang coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. His breath was like a thread, but he didn''t forget to threaten him. "I''m the young leader of jingun sect. You..." "whew --" Li shigen didn''t give Jin Shiyang a chance to continue to speak. He raised Zhuge shennu and gave him a hair on his head, which ended Jin Shiyang''s life. "What''s wrong with the young leader of jingun sect? Irritated, I have destroyed your whole clan Li Shi''s domineering words immediately shocked everyone in the canyon. They were all guessing Li Shi''s identity. They even ignored the first sect of the Duke of Tao Tang. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch line task of eliminating harm to the people. 1. 20 points of Shengyuan point; 2. Random selection of holy armor. " "Ding Dong! If you kill Jin Shiyang, you will be rewarded with 10 points of Shengyuan points. If you succeed in saving people, you will be given an additional reward to draw a random holy treasure. " Big harvest, big harvest! A series of awards almost made Li Shi salivate. "What evil things did Jin Shiyang do to kill him "Jin Shiyang, the young patriarch of jingun sect, likes to play with and kill women most. Besides, there are many other evil deeds that are unclear. Because of his background and identity, no one can do anything to him in the kingdom of Tao Tang." Melanie explained coldly. Scum! Beast! Li Shi''s eyes flashed regret, not regret killing Jin Shiyang, but regret let him die so happily, really cheap him! He couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be if Wei Ziling and Xiao Yun fell into the hands of Jin Shiyang! By the way, after killing boss, how can we not touch the corpse? Li Shi fumbles on Jin Shiyang, but he can''t find any hair. Finally, he finds that the most valuable thing in Jin Shiyang''s body is the long gun. "Bah! There are few patriarchs. The poor are dying! " Chapter 29 in a shadow in the distance, Xiao Gu saw that Jin Shiyang had not appeared five minutes before he received the Bento. His face was white and his eyes were full of fear. He regained consciousness, this just found that his body has already been scared out of a pool of water stains, I do not know whether it is cold sweat or urine. "Who is that coachman?" Originally, he thought that Bai Qi was the strongest person around Li Shi. In the end, he found that the low-key Zhao Yun was the most terrible existence! Even in the zongmen elder, he can not feel stronger than Zhao Yun! He was treated as an ordinary coachman before. "Diyuanjing! He must be a monk of diyuanjing! " Li Shi one face disappoints to leave from Jin Shiyang side, light command way: "bury him." Then he felt that it was not right: "it''s better to burn it." We come from modern Chinese civilization, or cremation is more environmentally friendly! Zhao Yun was stunned when he heard the speech, but he still made a fire and burned Jin Shiyang''s body to ashes. The xuanhuang still insisted on the custom of making the land safe. When the onlookers saw Zhao Yun, they didn''t even leave Jin Shiyang''s whole body. They looked at him with a little more fear, so they hid in the tent and did not dare to come out. A few timid, have been ready to leave the canyon overnight, away from the terrible Zhao Yun. A handsome young man walked out of the crowd, followed by a servant, shaking the paper fan, which was very elegant. He arched his hand to Zhao Yun and said, "I''m lanziang. Thank you for saving my family Ah Fu just now. Can I ask your name?" Zhao Yun''s hands crossed in front of his chest, looked up at the sky, and ignored LAN Ziang. Li Shi applauded himself, cool enough! Enough drag! Worthy of being my bodyguard! LAN Zi ang had intended to make friends with the powerful Zhao Yun. Unexpectedly, he met with a snuff of ashes, and he could not help laughing. The servant Ah Fu behind LAN Zi ang was the one who almost died under the gun of Jin Shiyang. He fell to his knees with a plop and made several kowtows: "thank you very much for saving your life. I hope you can tell me that I will offer you a sacrifice day and night when I go back!" According to the system''s settings, Zhao Yun is only a little more than 20 years old. He is flattered by Ah Fu, but he is a little embarrassed. "Cloud is just a piece of work. The order is given by the Lord. You''d better go to thank the Lord of cloud." "Lord?" They were surprised and looked at Li Shi. They were all incredible. They thought Zhao Yun was the leader, but they didn''t expect it was just Li Shi''s subordinates. Can change an angle to think, has Zhao Yun such subordinate, Li Shi certainly is not ordinary person! LAN Zi Ang''s eyes flashed with envy and said, "thank you... Er... " Li Shi. " "Thank you, brother li..." Li Shi interrupted LAN Zi''ang with a wave of his hand and said lightly, "I don''t need to say so many polite words. My purpose is to get rid of the evil of Jin Shiyang, and saving people is just easy." LAN Zi ang was shocked: "is he really Jin Shiyang?" He has heard of Jin Shiyang''s many evils, and once wanted to do justice for heaven, but he has been powerless. Now, hearing that Jin Shiyang died under the hands of Li Shi, he has a good feeling for him. However, he vaguely remembered that Jin Shiyang was the middle level of Xuanyuan, and he was a master of the same level as Ma Huan, the master of the Seven Star City. Why is it like paper paste in front of Zhao Yun? He looked into Zhao Yun''s eyes and couldn''t help being more eager. Chapter 30 "I came down from the four elephant city of the Duke of Tao Tang. Who is brother Li from LAN Ziang had never heard of Li Shi and Zhao Yun in the kingdom of Tao Tang before, and speculated that they might come from other countries. "Duke of Tao Tang, Nanhai town." Li Shi said faintly. "Nanhai town? Is there such a place in the principality? " LAN Zi ang and Ah Fu looked at each other and said they had never heard of the name. How famous Nanhai town is?! However, Li Shi knew that he could not blame others. Although the Duke of Tao Tang had only seven cities, there were hundreds of small towns and thousands of villages. In addition, Nanhai town is located in a remote place, and there is no worthy of mentioning characters. It is normal for people to forget them. Li Shi secretly vowed that one day he must let the name of Nanhai town resound from xuanhuang mainland! "Brother Li is going to Seven Star City, too? I don''t know if I have the honor to go with you together? " Blue son ang said this, eyes have been secretly looking at Zhao Yun, obviously the heart has not given up the idea of digging the wall. Zhao Yun is always looked at like this by a big man''s eyes, his whole body is getting goose bumps, and his impression of LAN Zi ang drops sharply. LAN Zi ang did not know that his heart had been sentenced to death, but he still looked at Li Shi with hope. Sorry, you don''t have the honor. How could Li Shi allow a big light bulb to disturb himself and his colleagues in Sanmei, and he would refuse if he didn''t want to. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for finding political talents and reward Shengyuan point by 10 points. " Political talents? What the hell? "The emperor''s calling system of the myth of the heavens will help the host automatically detect talents in various fields, and the host can choose whether to make friends according to their own needs." This function is really powerful! According to Li Shi''s analysis, the first main task of the system is to become a mayor, and the second is to become a city Lord. According to this urination, the third task is likely to kill his cheap father and become a Duke! Even Li Shi suspected that the ultimate goal of the kengdao system was to force him to unify xuanhuang land! Although Li Shi looks very beautiful now, he has two God killing generals like diyuanjing niuren and Baiqi. However, as the level of martial arts becomes more and more difficult to upgrade, the chance to summon the Holy Spirit will certainly become more and more difficult to obtain. And with the expansion of the territory, it is bound to require a large number of talents from the world to help them govern. This highlights the powerful talent detection function! By virtue of this function, Li Shi can find all kinds of powerful generals in the field, who can get ahead of others! It''s a big killer in the strategy game! He frowned and looked up and down at LAN Ziang. NIMA, is this a political talent? He is clearly a pedantic scholar! If it wasn''t for the system, Li Shi would have kicked Lanzi ang to the sky. Just take the mule out. Li Shi agreed to LAN Zi''ang''s request. LAN Zi''ang was overjoyed. He insisted on holding Li Shi to discuss the current situation of the principality all night, but was rejected by Li Shiyan! I''m kidding. Two men in the middle of the night are crowded in a tent. What if they are suspected of the sexual orientation of labor and capital? Besides, Li Shi has more important things to do. "Meier, I''m going to take the armor and the treasure." As soon as Li Shi returned to the tent, he couldn''t wait to say. He still remembered the two rewards for killing Jin Shiyang, and he was slightly excited. After trying the power of Zhuge shennu, Li Shi is more and more looking forward to the system. Sure enough, the lottery is addictive! Chapter 31 "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for drawing the armor "Congratulations to the host for drawing the indigo holy treasure [black jade intermittent cream]." After two pleasant sounds, what appeared in Li Shishou''s hand was a black vest made of unknown material, covered with thick barbs, like a hedgehog. And a box of plasters that look black. Li Shi looked at the silky hedgehog with a slight disdain. Of course, he did not doubt the protection of Baojia. In the original book, Zhou Botong, an old urchin, was dressed in soft hedgehog armor and faced a torrent of arrows under the city of Xiangyang. Finally, he was unhurt! It''s really a protective clothing that is hard to enter with swords and guns, and can''t be invaded by water and fire. It''s the shape... It''s too hard to accept. Li Shi shivered at the thought of the horrible picture of a sister who threw herself into her arms and was accidentally stabbed by the barb on the soft hedgehog. It seems that it should not be called "soft hedgehog", it should be called "single dog treasure"! Well, it looks like a chicken rib again. Li Shi picked up the black jade intermittent cream and smelled it under his nostrils. A smell of medicine came to his nose in an instant. "Meier, I want to know the effect of black jade intermittent cream." After all, there are two worlds. Li Shi can''t determine whether the black jade intermittent cream still has the original magical effect. "Heiyu intermittent ointment", an indigo holy treasure, comes from the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons. It can treat all internal injuries below Tianyuan, including limb regeneration, meridian repair and other difficult and miscellaneous diseases. " Can you treat all internal injuries below Tianyuan? I''ll go! Is this medicine too blockhouse?! If there had been this medicine, which would have been used for uncle Mao! A box of black jade paste intermittently, maybe even the words cut in the early years can grow out again! It''s worthy of being a treasure of indigo. It''s a cow! But Li quickly found a problem. "Meier, why does the holy treasure have a grade, but not the armor?" "This question is too retarded. Meier refuses to answer it. Please ask the host to explore it by itself." Li Shi:... he''s meow, and Mei Er hates him again! But I can''t help her! Li Shiqiang tolerated his anger and tried to recall all the details before. This reminds me that the level of martial arts and holy treasures can be seen only after they are given to people in the world. For example, if you give the sunflower Scripture to Uncle Mao, you can see the skill level. Give the golden feather Phoenix hairpin to Xiao Yun. The grade of the holy treasure can be seen. I see! Is that as long as you give the soft hedgehog to the people in this world, you can see the grade of the holy armor? It seems that I can find Zi Ling or Xiao Yun tomorrow. "Ding Dong! At present, the number of holy yuan points has reached the level required for skill upgrading. Do you want to upgrade At this time, there was a hint from Meier. Eh? Unknowingly, has already accumulated 80 Saint yuan points? Li Shi quickly called out his own information to check. ... host: Li Shi skill: Eternal eight wasteland emperor supreme creation work [three levels of Public Sphere] unsealed magic power: three Guizhi sword [three moves] learned magic power: no holy Soldier: Longyuan sword [seal], Zhuge shennu holy armor: no country position: town [belongs to the kingdom of Tao Tang] position: Mayor Charm Value : 31 lucky value: 11 Shengyuan point: 90 ... 90 Shengyuan points. After deducting 80 points that are expected to be needed for skill upgrading, there are only 10 points left. Li Shi quickly checked the Holy Spirit Value of several holy spirits. It is important for the boss to improve his own ability, but now it is the most important thing to keep the employees! Chapter 32 "the query results of holy spirit value are as follows: " shashenbaiqi: 80 / 100 " " Chang''e fairy: 65 / 100 " " toad palace jade rabbit: 95 / 100 " " gentian Zhaoyun: 70 / 100 " looking at these data, Li Shi was in a burst of tension and egg pain. "Melanie, why are their spirits worth losing so fast?" "Zhao Yun used powerful magic power, deducted 20 points; Chang''e taught Wei Ziling Yuexian Jue, deducted 30 points, daily life deducted 4 points; as for Baiqi..." "because the host arranged it in a position that was not suitable for him, he was tired, so the spirit value consumed faster." Li Shi had no choice but to say, "I just left Nanhai town for one day, and my brother Sha Shen dropped 20 points. Is it really tiring to deal with official business in the town?" As far away as the town hall of Nanhai Town, Baiqi, even in the middle of the night, still sits in front of a pile of documents with a bitter face and rubs his painful forehead from time to time. "The labor and capital is clearly a general who leads the troops to fight. Why is the Mao association here dealing with these big head things?" Bai Qi complained in his heart and suddenly sneezed. "Ahhh! Who is thinking of me Bai Qi touched his nose and implored Li Shi to come back with a capable minister. He could get rid of the bitter sea as soon as possible. The picture goes back to the tent. All of them have bitten the Holy Spirit''s teeth "Ding Dong! After deducting the Holy Spirit point of 90 points, all holy spirit values have been filled Li Shi felt a pang of flesh in an instant. The 90 o''clock Shengyuan spot had not yet covered the heat, so he flew to several big men''s pockets. How do you feel like you''re crazy about completing tasks every day, and in the end you''re all serving the Holy Spirit? Who is the boss in the end?! "By the way, Meier, why is the Longyuan sword in my hand a holy soldier, though it is clearly a thing of the world?" When Li Shigang just looked at his information, he suddenly found a point that he had not paid attention to before. That is Longyuan sword! Li Shi remembers that when he killed Ma Zhi before, Longyuan sword was taken by himself, which was not called by the system at all. Looking back on his memory, Li Shimo vaguely remembers that it was his cheap weapon left by his mother. In other words, this is the real thing of the world. How can it become a saint? "I''m sorry, I don''t have enough host rights. Melanie refuses to answer this question." Li Shi is really tired of listening to this sentence! "What level of authority do I have now?" "Sorry, the host does not have permission to view its own permission level." Li Shi:! @#£¤%¡­¡­ He looked at the iceberg beauty who could only see but not touch. He couldn''t suppress his anger and roared, "Meier!" "My Lord, what happened?" Zhao Yun, who is outside the tent, is worried. Li Shizheng wants to talk, but the curtain is lifted by a good-looking hand. Three faces with different faces, but all of them were of national color, crowded into the tent. Chang''e said with a smile, "who is Mei er?" I don''t know why, although Chang''e has a smile on her face, Li Shi feels a chill on her back! Wei Ziling is still that pair of innocent appearance, eyes twinkle with curiosity. Only Xiao Yun''s face was full of bitterness, and he said in his heart, "young master, there are so many excellent women around you. How can you hook three and four around?" The sunlight came in from the gap of the curtain, and Li found that after a night''s tossing, he had not had time to sleep, and the day was already bright. Chapter 33 However, Li Shidao didn''t feel much sleepy because of his practice. Oh, if only we had this Constitution when we were on earth, we could have endless liver games! Li Shi tried his best to put off Mei er''s affairs. Seeing Zhao Yunzhi shaking his head, he said in his heart, "women are really terrible creatures." Li Shi didn''t know that General Zhao was covered with a layer of psychological shadow from then on, and beckoned everyone to continue on the road. It''s just that the team has two more tails, LAN Zi ang and Ah Fu. Yesterday, maybe it was too dark for the people in the canyon to see the three women''s faces. When I saw the three peerless girls again today, especially Chang''e, who was rarely seen in thousands of years, she was even more astonished. All of them looked silly, and their saliva almost flowed out. LAN Zi''ang and Ah Fu are hard to control themselves. "Cough!" Li Shi broke the peace in the canyon with a cough. When they see Li Shi, who is unhappy, and Zhao Yun, who is tall and brave, they think of their "atrocity" last night. They are scared to death and dare not look at Sanmei again. After the sound of horses and cars, everyone ran faster than the rabbit, and gradually left Li Shi''s sight. LAN Zi''ang and Ah Fu wake up and sigh: "this is the winner of life!" In their eyes, Li Shi was so young that he had such a strong hand as Zhao Yun and three beauties to accompany him. How happy is it to live so freely?! LAN Zi''ang had their own carriage, and Ah Fu was the coachman. LAN Zi ang tried to invite Li Shi to get on the bus, but he refused. He would rather ride on the back of a horse than huddle in a carriage with a man! But Li Shi didn''t let LAN Ziang feel cold. He rode his horse near the window and talked about some current events with LAN Ziang. Li Shi found that the system was not built. LAN Zi''ang was indeed a political talent. He analyzed the politics of the Duchy and talked freely. What''s more, he took a very long view and made an in-depth investigation and study of several countries around the Duke of Tao Tang. Of course, Li Shi, as an earth man, naturally has some extremely advanced and even shocking theoretical knowledge in his mind. If you take a few of them out of his mind, LAN Ziang will be stunned. At the end of the dialogue, Li Shi had already asked a question. LAN Zi''ang had to think about how to answer it for a long time. LAN Zi ang thought deeply, but he could not help admiring Li Shi''s knowledge. Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed in LAN Zi Ang''s head! "Li Shi... Li... The eldest Duke''s surname is Li. There won''t be any relationship between them?" He couldn''t imagine that ordinary families could cultivate such excellent talents as Li Shi. "I heard about the eleven sons of Dagong, but Lao Xi was not as famous as his ten brothers. Could Li Shi be... if Li Shi knew what LAN Zi ang thought, he would definitely call out a monster. Only with this superficial information, we can guess Li Shi''s identity, which is enough to show LAN Zi Ang''s resourcefulness. On the way out of the canyon, the team met a man who was about to be forgotten. "Oh, isn''t this our Shawnee?" Li Shi still remembers the scene when Xiao Gu Niu forced and coaxed himself to be the inner disciple of jingun sect. At this time to see him dishevelled, stupidly standing in the canyon exit, can not help joking. "Cough, cough, dare not dare, call me Xiao Xiao, ha ha!" Xiao Gu flattered a face, and his whole waist was almost bent to the ground. Li Shi frowns, Xiao Gu''s state seems to be wrong! Chapter 34 "Xiaogu, where did you go last night?" The one who asked this was Wei Ziling. She thought Xiao Gu hid because she was afraid last night. Even the usual big brother Xiao didn''t call, but called his name directly. It can be seen how much he disliked him. "This... That..." Xiao Gu hesitated and did not know how to explain it. He can''t say that he was nearby at that time, watching Jin Shiyang be killed by Li Shi and them? This kind of contorted manner falls in the eye, is confirmed Wei Ziling in the mind idea. So she put the curtain down and didn''t look at Xiao Gu any more. In Wei Ziling''s mind, Xiao Gu''s score dropped from 80 when he first met him to zero when he met Nanhai Town, and now he has directly become negative. It has to be said that there are Li Shi''s factors in this, but more is Xiao Gu''s own death. Xiao Gu was depressed, but he did not dare to explain. He looked at Li Shi and Zhao Yun fearfully, with unspeakable worry and panic in his heart. He was afraid that Li Shi would realize the truth last night that he had brought Jin Shiyang to the Canyon! Originally, Xiao Gu could stay away from Li Shi and them. The reason why he came back again was that he received an irresistible order! It turns out that after Jin Shiyang was killed last night, Xiao Gu informed zongmen about it overnight. The patriarch of jingun sect, also known as Jin Shiyang''s mother, ordered Xiao Gu to continue to lurk beside Li Shishen and report his position at any time. His whole family was raised in the family. Even though Xiao Gu was extremely scared, he still had to go back to Li Shi. Looking at Xiao Gu, Li Shi suddenly remembered something. Xiao Gu is the inner disciple of jingun sect, and Jin Shiyang is the young patriarch of jingun sect. Can Jin Xiangyang be attracted by Xiao Gu? Thinking that last night''s Jin Xiangyang positioning was extremely accurate, he directly found the location of Sanmei, and Li shiyuefa affirmed his guess. There was a flash in his eyes, and it seemed that the ATM was finally working. But in the future, I have to knock on the ATM more, otherwise I don''t know when I''ll be trapped by him. "Don''t you keep up?" Li Shi suddenly roared, which made Xiao Gu tremble. "It seems that Li Shi didn''t find out." Xiao Gu''s heart secretly pleased, raised his feet to keep up with the team. At the same time, LiuMang City, another city of taotang Kingdom, is located hundreds of miles northwest of Qixing city. The golden spear sect, the first gate of the Duke of the Tang Dynasty, was located in the city. In the hall of zongmen, Jin Gulan, the current patriarch of jingun sect, sits on the throne of the patriarch. In the middle of the hall, Wei Fang, a white haired elder of the golden spear sect, knelt on the ground, not daring to look up at the woman with heavy makeup and a heart like a scorpion. "Elder Wei, if you go to the Seven Star City this time, you must bring back the head of Li Shi, the murderer who killed my son!" Jin Gu Lan''s face was ferocious and shrieked. "But according to the news from Xiao Gu, Li Shi had a strong place in Yuan Dynasty..." Wei Fang hesitated. "Bullshit, Yuanjing! This must be Xiao Gu''s fear of punishment, deliberately exaggerating the strength of the enemy! There is no such person in our country "And more!" Jin Gu Lan''s eyes flashed with malice, "don''t let Xiao Gu live. This dog didn''t die for my son. It should be killed!" Wei Fang sighs in his heart. Jin Gu Lan''s character is extreme. The news of Jin Shiyang''s death makes him more and more fierce. "This kind of clan, this kind of patriarch, do I really want to continue to work for it?" Chapter 35 after Wei Fang left the hall, Jin Gu LAN called in a deep voice: "grimace." In the shadow of the corner, a man in a black robe and a mask of grimace appeared. "Jie Jie Jie, what do you want from the king?" Under the mask came the metal friction like laughter, which made people get goose bumps. "Wei Fang is always procrastinating in his work. You should meet him secretly." "Jie Jie Jie, I''m afraid it''s more than that?" Jin Gu LAN tiny a meal: "I see he seems to have two minds, when necessary, help me clean the door by the way!" "Jie Jie Jie, killing people or something, I like it best." The ghost face disappeared as if it had come. "Yang''er, my mother will let Li Shi go to hell to accompany you immediately!" In the shadow, the twisted face of the golden lonely haze, like the devil. ... Li Shi and his party finally arrived at the gate of the Seven Star City before sunset the next day. The geographical location of the Seven Star City is extremely special. It is a strange city standing on the top of the mountain. So if you want to enter the city, you have to go up the mountain first. It took Li Shi and his family more than half a day. "Seven Star City is really an easy place to defend and hard to attack." Li Shi looked at the magnificent walls of the Seven Star City and exclaimed. "Zilong, if it was you, how would you win the Seven Star City?" Li Shixiang took the opportunity to test Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun face disdain: "a long gun is enough." Li Shi:... he almost forgot that he was a strong man in the land and Yuan Dynasty, but not the one who worked so hard on Changbanpo. Xiao Gu heard his legs tremble in the back, and his body was unconsciously far away from Zhao Yun. "Is there any mistake?! Wasn''t the city entrance fee of a gold coin before? How did it increase 10 times in just a few days? " There was a sudden noise at the gate of the city. It turned out to be a businessman dressed as a man, rushed to the guard, is loud protest. The guard picked up the merchant''s collar and threw him to the side of the road: "if you want to enter, you''ll pay, if you don''t have money, you''ll go away, bah!" Then he spat at him. "Well, it''s harder to do business." "According to the grapevine, when Ma Huan''s seven-star cavalry went out, I don''t know why the whole army was destroyed!" "Really? Now his rank among the six city Lords is going to decline? " "No, so I guess Ma Huan is collecting the military expenses for the formation of new cavalry." A group of businessmen were whispering. Hearing this, Li Shi said in his heart: "wipe! Then I am no longer an accomplice in this matter? " "It''s too much of a bully!" LAN Ziang was not used to the arrogance of the guard. He stepped forward angrily. Justice said: "Duke once said that in the seven cities of the principality, only one gold coin will be charged to enter the city forever. Who raised the price of your dog gall?" "Where are you from? We Seven Star City business wheel to you to tell us what to do The guard looked at LAN Zi ang with disdain and raised his hand to fan him in the face. A cold hum came, the guard suddenly found that his wrist was firmly bound by a strong hand, and could not move. He looked up at the young man with white robes and white armor, and said in a sharp voice, "let go! Do you dare to fight with me? I don''t want to live? " Next to a few guards see wrong, also surrounded. It was Zhao Yun who got the order of Li Shi to stop the guard in time. The cold light in his eyes flashed, slightly releasing his momentum. The guard felt as if there was a mountain pressing towards him. It was very difficult for him to breathe! The rest of the guards were directly fired by this momentum, banging several times, like sandbags hit the top of the wall before stopping. The power of the land and the yuan kingdom is beyond the reach of a few janitors! There was silence! The cry of father and mother began! The guard, who was arrested, was full of sweat. He begged for mercy and said, "you have something to say!" Chapter 36 "forget it, they are also forced by Ma Huan." Li Shi was too lazy to waste time pestering with these people, so he lifted his feet and went to the city. Just passing by the guards, he threw several gold coins at their feet, just enough for each one. Disgust in the heart is one thing, the entrance fee will still be paid, otherwise, what''s the difference between them? "Hum! Better attitude in the future Zhao Yun coldly released the guard''s hand and took the crowd to keep up with Li Shi. The guard collapsed on the ground, his arm seemed not to be his own, and he felt like he was survived. Just at that moment, he clearly felt a thrilling sense of killing from Zhao Yun''s eyes! After Li Shi and others left, the pot suddenly exploded near the city gate. "Who was that white robed young general just now? I dare not move in front of him "Never seen him, but I heard him call that young man in Chinese the Lord." "What? Such a terrifying person is only under the control of others? Who is the holy man in Chinese clothes? " Li Shigang stepped into the gate of the city. Before seeing the scenery of the city, he was hit by a small figure. A faint fragrance came from the body, like a blue musk deer, as if she were a woman. He can''t help congratulating himself. Fortunately, he didn''t wear a soft hedgehog. Otherwise, he might perform "killing a sister in his arms"! The figure looked up and was immediately attracted by Li shijunyi''s face, especially the pair of purple and gold pupils, which seemed to have magic power. She couldn''t help but stare at it for several seconds. After that, she quickly left Li Shihuai. Li Shi looked at her and found that she was a girl with a dirty face. She was about 15 or 16 years old. She was wearing a shabby cloth dress. She was thin and weak. "Ah ah, ah, ah..." the girl looked worried and gesticulated, but she could not say a complete word. "My Lord, it seems to be a mute..." the dumb girl saw Zhao Yun beside Li Shishen, her eyes brightened and she began to draw more eagerly. But no one could understand the girl''s meaning. "You little girl, you have to make your words clear!" Xiao Gu looks uncomfortable, not from anxious way. Li Shiyi slapped Xiao Gu and reeled: "are you on your brain? Let a mute speak clearly? " Xiao Gu covered his head and gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to retort. He could only curse himself in his heart: "Li Shi, one day I will surely give you a good look!" Li Shi turned to the dumb girl and Wen Yan guessed, "do you want to take us somewhere?" Seeing that Li Shi finally understood, the girl couldn''t help but be overjoyed. She nodded repeatedly and took Li Shi''s hand and ran forward. The girl has been Li Shila to a luxury restaurant. On the open space in front of the restaurant, there was a large group of people, and there came a roar of laughter. When Li Shi saw the picture in the middle of the crowd, his anger suddenly rose from his chest! See a ragged man, is huddled in the corner of the wall, by several ferocious big men with wooden sticks around. Even if the random stick adds body, this man still gnaws teeth not to let oneself cry out. The man seems to have a problem with his left leg, which prevents him from escaping the encirclement. However, those big men are cruel and vicious, and all the sticks are beating on the man''s left leg. "Stop it!" Li Shi''s big drink immediately attracted people''s attention. The dumb girl took advantage of this opportunity to squeeze into the crowd, tears, while supporting the man. "Little man, help the dumb boy?" A domineering voice came from the restaurant. Chapter 37 a fat man swayed out of the restaurant. He clapped his hands gently, and the group of big men suddenly gathered around him. The fat boy wiped the oil stains on his mouth and said proudly, "where does the little white face come out? Little ones, tell him in a loud voice who ma Tong is "Listen! Our young master is the nephew of the Lord of horse "The next city Lord!" "If you want to meddle in your business, you''d better weigh your own weight first!" It was not the first time for the great men to do this kind of thing. They were very skilled. During the discussion, it was obvious that the crowd was buzzing. "I saw with my own eyes that these people beat the prince to death in front of the yingyue building last time!" "How dare the boy provoke Ma Tong, a villain? It''s not long to die, alas "Toilet? I think the title of "bucket" is more suitable for you! " Li Shi was instantly amused by the name. Did someone name his child toilet? Ma Tong was furious: "boy, you want to die!" At this time, Zhao Yun and others in the rear can also make it. Ma Tong was stunned at the sight of three beautiful women, Chang''e, Wei Ziling and Xiao Yun, who suddenly appeared behind Li Shi. Then evil thoughts arose in his heart: "if I kill this boy, can I not occupy the three unique qualities?" Suddenly he said to the left and right: "this boy dares to scold me. To scold me is to scold the city Lord''s uncle. What are you waiting for? Kill him quickly, and the city Lord''s uncle will be rewarded with great rewards I wipe it! How shameless this boy is! But obviously, this move is very useful for the group of big men. They take up the sticks and rush to Li Shi! Seeing Li Shi''s thin body, the onlookers could already imagine what a miserable situation would be in the next second. They could not bear to close their eyes. "Be careful!" The lame man kindly reminded that the dumb girl also looked at Li Shi nervously. "Good! Just try the last two moves of "San Gui Zhi Jian." Li Shi used gestures to stop Zhao Yun, who was about to act. Before that, because of the protection of Bai Qi and Zhao Yun, Li Shi could not take action at all, and the enemy was put to rest. As a result, after learning this set of sword, there is little chance to show it. Today, I just use these people to test the power! Li Shi was not in a hurry. He called out in his head: "the second form of the sword of three GUIs -- [the princes return]!" [the supreme creation skill of the eight wasteland holy emperor] runs in an instant. Just like when Ma Zhizhi was killed, a mysterious breath comes from his belly and extends to the Longyuan sword in his hand. Abdomen, where the purple house is! It''s also the storage place of Shengyuan gas! The two types of "princes return" are more open and open than the one of "people return"! If we say that "the return of the people" is a single attack, "the return of Princes" is a group attack! The second! It''s also a way to disarm! When ordinary weapons encounter this sword skill, they will immediately surrender to the sword power, not to mention a few poorly made wooden sticks? Li Shi swept out with a sword, fast as lightning! "Cha Cha Cha Cha", I saw all the sticks in front of Li Shi''s body broke in unison! The crowd of onlookers were stunned, as if they could put two eggs in their mouths! Several big men looked at the half stick in their hands and exclaimed: "he is a monk! Let''s run Then he ran away crazily, hoping his parents had two more legs! "Those who bully others will die!" Li Shihe hates these criminals. If they come here today, they may be killed alive! So he''s not going to let them go. "The third move of" three Guizhi sword "-- sihaigui!" Vaguely, Li Shi seemed to see thousands of thunder rolling on the vast land. A white haired Duke stood on the top of the chariot, pointing his sword to the sky from afar, and cried out to thousands of people: "if you are not defeated, you will never remove your armor! If the four seas have not returned, they will not return to the court! " Sword with the heart, this move, suddenly floated a dark cloud over the restaurant, several thunder fell from the sky, was inhaled into the sword by Longyuan sword! Thunder spewed out of the sword at a very fast speed and flew behind the fleeing men! The third way! The way to lead thunder! How can mortal bodies compete with thunder? After several fierce roars, the group of big men instantly turned into several charred corpses! The whole street fell into a terrible silence. Chapter 38 men, women, old and young in the streets, buildings on both sides and innumerable shops have long been attracted by the noise in front of restaurants. With the completion of Li Shi''s "three return sword", everyone''s eyes almost focused on him. "Arouse the power of heaven and earth, this monk should be the strength of Xuanyuan realm!" "Isn''t that like our city Lord?" "Ma Huan, he is only the middle level of Xuanyuan realm. I think this adult is more powerful than him!" "I wish he could get rid of Ma Huan!" "Hush! Silence! You are looking for death... " Li Shi once asked Meier about the conversion between the cultivation realm of system skill and xuanhuang''s mainland system. According to Meier, "the supreme holy emperor''s creation skill" is one of the first-class skills between heaven and earth. When converting actual combat power, you just need to directly + 3 according to the basic level. For example, in the previous "Gongjing Yizhong", the actual combat power was equivalent to the peak of Huangyuan realm in xuanhuang mainland. Now it is equivalent to the middle level of Xuanyuan realm. Equivalent to directly bring three layers of Zhao Yun talent in the desperate buff! What''s more, this set of skills does not need to be like others. It needs to bring the spirit of the holy yuan into the body at all times and constantly temper yourself to improve your cultivation. Instead, you just need to do the task continuously and upgrade it with Shengyuan point! The most important point is that every time the skill is upgraded, Li Shigan receives a double bonus from Zifu and his body. In other words, Li Shi is now practicing both Imperial Palace and Shinto! Therefore, he is far more powerful than the middle level of Xuanyuan realm! Although the actual calculation of combat effectiveness is far from simple as one plus one equals two, it is enough to see that [the supreme holy emperor''s creation work] is not vulgar. It''s worthy of the first-class skill between heaven and earth! Last time, with the help of Bai Qi''s eight array map, I installed a force at the gate of the town, but that time was far from as lively as today. "Those chicks should be fascinated by my magnificent posture?" Li Shi turned around expectantly, but found that neither Chang''e nor the other two women had cast their eyes on him. For Chang''e, Li Shi''s fighting at this level is really not interesting to her. However, Xiao Yun and Wei Ziling have already arrived at the two men and women in the corner of the wall and carefully examine the injury of the lame man. Li Shi touched his nose, turned around and walked towards the fat Ma Tong with a fierce face. Ma Tong''s face was already bloodless. He sat down on the ground, his pants were wet, and there was a faint smell. But scared small. Then. Lost. Forbidden! "You, you don''t come here!" Ma Tong looks at Li Shi in horror. In fact, Li Shi just made a show, and didn''t really want to kill Ma Tong. After all, the nephew of the city Lord... Should have a lot of money? Listen to Meier, Bai Qi has been crying for poverty these two days. Just from Ma Tong''s body, good subsidies Nanhai town home! "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch line mission - eliminate harm for the people. The mission requires: kill Ma Tong, nephew of the city Lord of Seven Star City, who bullies and oppresses good people and does evil. " Huh? Another regional mission? And it is also a branch line task of eliminating harm to the people. Before the completion of jinshiyang branch line of the same name, but got rich rewards, this should not be bad. Toilet, toilet, originally wanted to let you live, to blame you usually do too much evil! Li Shi had no guilt about killing the toilet. No matter what he is doing today, just the systematic definition of him - bullying the good people and doing evil, will be enough for him to die a hundred times! Chapter 39 "spare your life! I am the nephew of the city Lord. Don''t kill me. He will repay you! " Ma Tong finally collapsed. His nose and tears covered his lapels. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. His mouth began to say some messy words. Repay me? Li Shi sneers in his heart. Ma Tong doesn''t know that Ma Huan''s only son, Ma Wang, died in his own hands! A few days ago, I just killed my son, and now I want to kill my nephew. Is it too cruel? Then Li Shi slapped himself in the bottom of his heart. What was he afraid of? If you are not happy with your gratitude and hatred, and if you are happy with your actions, won''t you go through them in vain? Li Shi raised his hand to end Ma Tong''s life. At this time, a gold spear suddenly shot out of the side, directly stabbing Ma Tong''s heart out of a big hole! "You, you, you..." MA Tong reluctantly took a look at the world and swallowed the last breath of his life. Li Shi was stunned. "Ding Dong! If the target person dies accidentally, the branch mission is automatically identified as a failure, and the failure penalty: none. " Xiao Gu pulled out Ma Tong''s long gun and pretended to be indignant and said: "hum! I live in Xiaogu, and I hate this kind of bully Then he turned to Li Shi with a flattering smile: "Lizhen..." half way through, he remembered that Li Shifen had told him not to call him mayor Li outside. He quickly changed his words and said, "Master Li, killing such a person would dirty your hand. Just give it to Xiao Mou!" Yes, it is Xiao Gu who mends the knife! These days, he found that Li Shi didn''t want to see him. He was worried. If he was driven away by Li Shi, he would not be able to complete the task assigned by the clan. Therefore, Xiao Gu is eager to improve his impression in Li Shixin. Xiao Gu carefully studied Li Shi''s character and found that he was a man who hated evil as a foe. So Xiao Gu is 100% sure that if he kills Ma Tong for Li Shi, he will surely be appreciated by him! Whoa! There was an uproar around, and the golden spear sect had always been a high-ranking existence in the hearts of the people of the Duke of Tao Tang. But now they saw a monk of the golden spear sect, showing such a flattering expression to Li Shi, and immediately felt that Li Shiyue was more and more enigmatic. There are only two words in Li Shi''s heart now - Wo Cao! You''ve lost the task that was triggered by the labor and capital''s hard work?! You still have the face to smile?! Li Shi was extremely angry and gave Xiao Gu a slap! Boom! Full of anger, Xiao Gu fan flies several meters, bumps into the restaurant wall, and smashes a hole directly! "Why and why?" Xiao Gu stood up, tightly covered his face, angry and frightened. Xiao Gu, after all, was a monk. After receiving this slap, he didn''t get any serious injuries, but his white and tender face suddenly swelled. He was really afraid of being beaten by Li Shi. How could he be beaten no matter what he did? "Hum! This slap gives you a lesson. Don''t do it without my command in the future Li Shi''s heart is still the boss. He is not happy and wants to kill Xiao Gu. MMP, it turns out that this is a great ATM! Xiao Gu was like a little daughter-in-law who was resentful. Even though he had all kinds of frustrations in his heart, he did not dare to refute Li Shi, so he had to swallow all the bitter water into his stomach. A bartender saw a hole in his own wall and rushed out to scold. When he saw Li Shi, whose face was covered with clouds and looked like the reincarnation of a murderous God, he was so nervous that he could not even say a word, so he rolled back to the restaurant. Chapter 40 at this time, an old man with white hair suddenly visited the master''s residence of Seven Star City, and was respectfully welcomed into the mansion by Ma Huan. This old man is no other than Wei Fang, the elder of jingun sect. Ma Huan personally handed a cup of tea to Wei Fang. Although Wei Fang was a little rickety, he was full of excitement in his eyes. Wei, ten years ago, has been a famous high-level strongman of Xuanyuan realm! "Ma did not expect that the elder Wei will come to the door in person. It is a great honor!" "Ma Cheng Lord, you are welcome." Wei Fang slowly tasted a mouthful of tea, "after all, we have a common enemy." Speaking of the whole Ma Huan, he got angry. He gnashed his teeth and said, "the hateful Li Shi killed my son and destroyed the Seven Star iron horse I created. I wish I could cramp this little thief!" "I''m sorry, Ma Cheng Lord. The cavalry can be rebuilt. As for your son... I heard you have a nephew?" Ma Huan frowned: "Ma Tong''s ability is still a little lacking. I''m not sure to give the Seven Star City to him." "Ability can be trained, I believe that Ma xiannephew will not fail to live up to your expectations of Ma Chengzhu." "I hope so..." Ma Huan smiles on the surface, but in his heart he scolds: you old guy, don''t be a poisonous milk! But he soon doubted: "elder Wei should be able to crush Li Shi to death with one hand? Why come to me? " Wei Fang shook his head: "I heard that Li Shi had a strong place in the Yuan Dynasty..." "impossible! The spirit of Shengyuan in our principality is so thin. How can the friars of Diyuan rarely come to such a small place? What''s more, I don''t believe that the thief can drive the strong man in the land Ma Huan''s face was full of disbelief. "I think so." Wei Fang smiles, "but if you have the help of Ma Chengzhu in Xuanyuan Kingdom, you will be able to kill Li Shi steadily!" "I see! I hope Mr. Wei can let me blade the thief myself "It''s easy to say, as long as the body is handed over to me and brought back to the ancestral gate." The two chatted more and more hi, and the hall was filled with unbridled laughter. "It''s a bad thing! Lord Ma Tong was killed in the south of the city! " A soldier rushed into the hall in a panic. Ma Huan and Wei Fang''s smile froze on their faces. Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet! Ma Huan''s whole face suddenly began to twitch. He looked like he was laughing and crying. He asked each word: "who! Do it! What are you doing? " "It was killed by a disciple of the golden spear sect named Xiao Gu!" The tea in Wei Fang''s mouth spurted out in an instant. Looking at Ma Huan, who had a bad look on one side, he said, "there must be some misunderstanding among them." The soldier continued to report: "but I heard that Xiao Gu helped a young man named Li Shi." Ma Huan suddenly fell into madness, and his hair danced wildly: "Li Shi! Li Shi again! I will tear you to pieces At this time, Li Shi and his party have already entered the restaurant. The restaurant is called zuixianju. Li Shigang didn''t pay attention to it. When he looked at the interior of the restaurant carefully, he found that the decoration was very elegant, which seemed to be made by a woman. "Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to serve or stay?" Zuixianju shopkeeper is a tall and straight middle-aged man. At this time, he is smiling, but he is not afraid of Li Shi''s ferocity like other sophomores. Li Shi observed the shopkeeper and found that he was a monk! He gave a helpless look at the lame man and the dumb girl behind him. Even though his stomach was empty, he still ordered: "open an upper room for us first." Chapter 41 "that... Your wall..." Li Shi pointed to the broken wall, slightly embarrassed. After all, if it was not for Xiaogu fan, it would not have caused the drunken fairy house to suffer such a disaster. It''s going to cost a lot more. Well, if only Xiaogu had been fanned out of the street. No, this expense must let Xiao Gu come out! However, the shopkeeper just shook his head: "we won''t let the guests lose money on this wall, just make friends with the guests." I wipe, and this good thing? Can''t you finally wake up to the point where all NPCs on the road will kneel and lick when they see themselves? But they all said that, and Li Shi had no reason to refuse. I just feel that the manager is very difficult. The shopkeeper asked people to take Li Shi and his party to the guest room, but he turned to the backyard and tapped on a screen window. "Miss, I''ve done what you ordered. What''s next?" The shopkeeper reported respectfully to the people in the room. A layer of dense fog floated out along the screen window, accompanied by a wonderful voice that was lazy to the extreme, but also extremely enchanting: "don''t worry about the back, I will contact that Li Shi." "Yes." On the other side, Li Shi and others have just entered the guest room, but the man rescued just now is holding the dumb girl and kneeling directly in front of Li Shi. He is extremely grateful and says, "thank you for your help The dumb girl also repeatedly compared her gestures to express her gratitude. Although the lame man was beaten severely before, but fortunately it was all skin injuries, and his physical foundation seems to be good, but it is not a big problem. But today, if it wasn''t for Li Shi, their fate would not be as relaxed as now! Li Shi raised them and asked, "what''s the relationship between you two?" He thought they were lovers, but the man said, "we are biological brothers and sisters. My name is Zhao Lang, and she is my sister Zhao man." "Zhao Lang... Zhao man..." Lan Zi ang suddenly thought of something, "are you and your father Zhao Yingxiong, the former master of Seven Star City?" Zhao Lang and Zhao man were shocked. It seems that they were hit by LAN Zi ang. "I''m LAN Zi''ang of Si Xiang City. We played together when we were little." LAN Zi ang looked at his brother and sister sadly: "how can you become like this?" "It''s you Zhao Lang seemed to remember LAN Zi''ang, and said bitterly, "our brothers and sisters have come to such a land. They are all given by Ma Huan, the beast!" "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch mission -- blood feud, mission requirements: eliminate the Ma family''s influence in the Seven Star City, let Zhao Lang or one of Zhao man''s hands cut the Zhao family''s murderer Ma Huan. " At this time, Li Shi suddenly heard a hint. This branch line task is not in conflict with his main line, but he has to give up the head of big boss mahuan to others, which makes Li Shi a little uncomfortable. At this time, Zhao Lang also told others about their life experiences. It turns out that their father is Zhao Yingxiong, the former city Lord of Seven Star City. They had a happy family and a happy life. But ten years ago, Ma Huan, who was ambitious and ambitious, took a fancy to the Seven Star City and launched a fierce attack on the city master''s house, killing all the people in the Zhao family except Zhao Lang and Zhao man. Although Zhao Lang and Zhao man survived by luck, they were not as good as death. One of them was crippled by Ma Huan, and the other was poisoned. For more than ten years, they had to beg for a living. Not only that, in order to humiliate them, Ma Huan sent his nephew Ma Tong to bully them. This is what Li Shi saw today! Chapter 42 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! After listening to the words, Li Shi despised him. He really had his father and his son. Ma Huan and Ma looked for a bad virtue and liked to do the rotten things of the turtle dove. Now that Ma Wang is dead, mahuan has not many days to live! He said: "I came here to eliminate mahauan, and a bright Seven Star City." The brothers and sisters stared at each other in a moment, and couldn''t believe what they heard. "Lord is the son of the present principality, the mayor of Nanhai town. You can rest assured that he supports you!" Li Shi is very comfortable in his heart. There are many words that he is not convenient to say. Someone can speak for himself. This person was called Bai Qi before, now it is Zhaoyun. "Son of the world?" Not only Zhao family brothers and sisters, but also LAN Ziang was surprised. Although LAN Ziang had a long time ago guessed, but when Li Shi admitted it, he still brought him a great impact. "My father asked me to go north to Taodu to investigate the level of ability of the sons and daughters, and then I would choose one to support. But those children are better than the one in front of us? " Suddenly, blue son on the heart has already had a plan. No one cares about the sudden silence of LAN Ziang, brothers and sisters just feel that they are about to be knocked out by the happiness falling from the sky. But soon Zhao Lang worried that "Ma Huan is the middle level of Xuanyuan state..." br > ha ha Li Shi sneered at, "what is the middle level of Xuanyuan realm, Zilong, tell them your realm." "Cloud is not talented, and can barely fight the first stage of the territory of the Yuan Dynasty." The first stage of the land Yuan state?! Zhao family brothers and sisters have been shocked to numb, if this is their rescue, perhaps suspected that Li Shi is bragging. There is doubt in the eyes of brothers and sisters, and Li Shi doesn''t explain it. If he boasted, he would prove it with mahauan''s life. "Unfortunately... If my left leg is still in good condition, I will be able to ride the horse and help the prince to help him!" Zhao Lang looked at his lame legs in a complex way. He first appeared a great feeling of great affection, but he was replaced by regret. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for finding the dominant talent. " Eh? Another special talent! Unlike the powerful generals and the strategists who have no plans, the dominant generals are the mainstays in the battlefield. A good commander in chief can not only grasp the situation, but also effectively improve the morale and combat ability of soldiers! Such a talent, currently only a white under Lishi account, Zhao Yun is also half. If I am destined to embark on the road of hegemony in the future, a large number of dominant talents are indispensable! So we must strive to accept Zhao Lang! Li Shi looks at Zhao Lang''s left leg, and suddenly moves inside, and takes out the black jade intermittent paste from the system space. Of course, in the eyes of the public, he was a ointment taken directly from his bosom. "Black jade intermittent cream, indigo holy treasure, from the" Tiantu dragon ", can treat all internal injuries under Tianyuan, including limb regeneration, meridians repair and other difficult and complicated diseases Including amputation and rebirth... Should Zhao Lang''s lame legs be cured? [black jade intermittent cream] as soon as it appeared, people were unconsciously attracted by the indigo blue light. "Indigo treasure!" Xiao Gu screamed, and his fingers were not controlled to touch the black jade intermittent paste. He has never seen green treasures in his life, and he has no idea that he has a bright black jade paste all around him! The greed and desire of the heart have already overcome his fear of Lishi! Crackle! A crisp clap, Li Shi once again will Xiao Gu fan fly: "which cool where to stay, this is my gift to Zhao Lang!" Chapter 43 "for me?" Zhao Lang was stupefied, some of them did not know what to do. He was not a monk, and he didn''t know the concept of indigo treasure, but only by looking at the extraordinary appearance of [black jade intermittent ointment] and Xiao Gu''s abnormal reaction, we can see that this is a very precious thing. "That''s right. It''s called" black jade intermittent ointment ". It''s a secret treasure handed down from generation to generation in the Li''s Court of the Duke of Tao Tang. It has the magical effect of curing human flesh and bones. It should be able to regenerate your leg!" Anyway, there is no tax for boasting. The more powerful Li Shi blows about the origin of Heiyu intermittent cream, the more he can gain Zhao Lang''s gratitude. Sure enough, Zhao Lang took the ointment with trembling hands. His eyes were filled with excitement. Zhao Lang suddenly remembered his sister''s injury, pointed to Zhao man''s throat and asked, "can this medicine cure dumb injury?" Li Shizheng Zheng Zheng, reply: "should be able to." A box of black jade intermittent cream, divided into two is enough. Xiao Gu beat his chest and feet again and again, and said with heartache: "such precious indigo treasures are so wasted on two civilians. It''s a cruel thing, a tyrannical thing!" But no one paid attention to him. Everyone wants to see the effect of this medicine. "It should not be too late, Alan and Oman. You should take this medicine quickly." Blue son ang also followed excited way. Zhao Lang looked at his dirty body with some embarrassment. His face was red: "can you let me have a bath first?" Li Shishu patted his head, he only opened a room, people can not have a place to rest at night. So he asked Zhao Yun to go downstairs and reopen several rooms. It''s just that he has a headache in deciding the number of rooms. There is no doubt about the master and servant of LAN Zi ang. Zhao Yun and Zhao Lang are both surnamed Zhao, which is also a kind of fate. Four ladies are a little more troublesome. Originally, Li Shi arranged for Xiaoyun to have a room with himself, but Chang''e pulled away the flushed Xiao Yun with a cold face. Evil Chang''e, destroy my good things! In the end, she had no choice but to let Chang''e and Xiaoyun, Wei Ziling and Zhao man. As for Xiao Gu? Sorry, Li Shi has left this man in the corner. When Xiao Gu grinned his teeth to open a room, the depression on his face can be imagined! Zhao Lang and Zhao man soon bathed separately. It has to be said that Buddha depends on gold clothes, while people rely on clothes. Zhao Lang, who was originally a slovenly man, washed away his dirt and changed his clothes. Suddenly, he looked tall and brave, but he had some shadow of Zhao Yun. But what makes Li Shi more amazing is the little girl Zhao man. She was wearing a beautiful pink dress, and her face was pure and beautiful. She is a beautiful girl again! Seeing all the people looking at Zhao man with silly eyes, Zhao Lang coughed twice: "before, in order to avoid the disturbance of the horse family, I specially let Xiaoman dress up ugly." Zhao man was watched by so many people for the first time. He was quite embarrassed and hid behind Zhao Lang with a blush. Just keep flashing a pair of big eyes, secretly aimed at the crowd of Li Shi. Seeing this, Zhao Lang sighed in his heart. It seemed that his sister was already in love. Then, in the eyes of the public, Zhao Lang spread some black jade intermittent cream evenly on his left leg. And Zhao man also with water, swallow another part of black jade intermittent cream. But for a moment, Zhao Lang found that his left leg, which he had not felt for many years, suddenly sent a heat flow! Then the heat flow along the leg meridian, directly into the body, the whole person becomes warm. Zhao Lang tried to stand up and walk a few steps, but he was no different from ordinary people! "My left leg is back! This medicine is really amazing On the other side, Zhao man felt his throat itching more and more. He couldn''t help crying out: "it''s itchy!" Then he covered his mouth in disbelief and released it quickly. His mouth made a clear voice: "I can speak again!" Chapter 44 "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for discovering the cultivation talent of wind spirit pulse, and reward Shengyuan point by 10 points. " Eh? Another windfall. I didn''t expect that the little girl was still a spiritual genius. Even before Yi Wei Ziling entered the early stage of Huangyuan realm overnight, she couldn''t get the evaluation of "cultivation genius"! All of a sudden, Li Shi looked at Zhao man''s eyes. I didn''t expect to rescue them. One is a commanding talent, the other is a cultivation genius. Now they have found treasure! Although brother lucky value is only poor 11 points, but it is obvious that God is on his side. It''s just a pity that there is no skill suitable for friar fenglingmai to practice on hand. It seems like Xiao Yun has to push back. Gongfa, Gongfa, it is in urgent need now! Li Shi''s goal is to let the people around him, especially women, have the ability to protect themselves in this troubled time. Obviously, Zhao man misunderstood the meaning of Li Shi''s eyes. His whole face was straight red to the back of his ear, and once again he hid behind Zhao Lang shyly. Li Shi couldn''t help scratching his head. Was he so terrible? Zhao Lang over there is pulling Zhao man again. He is going to kneel down and kowtow to Li Shi. Li Shi''s face turned to be serious: "I don''t like to kneel and worship. Don''t do this in the future!" Compared with the superficially courteous, Li Shi hoped to obtain the true surrender in his heart! Shocked by Li Shiyi''s imperial breath, Zhao Lang and Zhao man nodded obediently. "Gu ~ ~" at this time, a very discordant and harmonious voice sounded in the room. LAN Zi''ang touched his protesting stomach and laughed awkwardly. Look at the sky, night has come, LAN Zi ang is not a monk, this point of hunger is also normal. Just like being infected, after LAN Zi''ang, several other ordinary people''s stomachs are also in urgent need. For a moment, the whole room was cooing. The picture was so beautiful that Li Shi couldn''t help crying and laughing. He quickly took the people downstairs for dinner. When Li Shi and his party came down the stairs, there were different reactions in zuixianju. Some of the diners who recognized them hurriedly took a bite and left zuixianju far away, for fear of being implicated by Li Shi and them. Are you kidding? This group of guys killed the nephew of the city Lord openly in the Seven Star City. Maybe it will become a corpse in the moat tomorrow? But there are also some can not see, see Yingying Yanyan down a large group of beautiful women, immediately two eyes shine, can not move feet. There are a few naughty, playful face to Chang''e, they whistled. "Some pretty sisters over there! Do you want to go out shopping with us? " "Hey, hey, little white faces are useless things. Let''s show you what the real fun is!" Little white face, are you talking about me? Li Shi touched his nose and told him, "Zilong, let''s take off one arm and teach them a lesson. Remember to do it well. I don''t want to see blood any more today." Although the tone was flat, the sense of forest in the words suddenly spread throughout the hall. After hearing this, the rascals stood up and said in the same voice: "boy! You want to die? " The shopkeeper of zuixianju shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know who is looking for death... " order! " Zhao Yun responded coldly. The company commander didn''t take the gun. He came to a few shreds with empty hands and counted them on their left arm as fast as lightning. "Whew, whew, BAM, BAM, Bang..." as soon as they saw a flower in front of them, Zhao Yun threw them out of the hall, smashed a few human shaped pits on the wall, and flew out of the street, all lying on the ground, covering his left arm and howling. A good arm is an arm! Zhao Yun is completely carrying out Li Shi''s orders, but... Why do you want to smash them on the wall?! Chapter 45 I don''t know what happened to the wall of zuixianju today. First, Li Shi smashed a hole, and now Zhao Yun, Li Shi''s subordinate, smashed several holes. Originally tall drunk fairy house, Leng is to become everywhere leakage of beggars room! In addition, those diners were so scared by Zhao Yun that they didn''t dare to stay, and they all slipped away before eating. For a moment, the original bustling hall suddenly fell into a desolation. "A little bit did not control the strength of his hand..." Zhao Yun embarrassed to scratch his head. The shopkeeper''s mouth slightly puffs, this white robed general, are you sure it was not intentional? Mr. Li, you are our opponent of zuixianju. Are you specially hired to demolish the house?! "Shopkeeper, these holes..." Li Shi was not embarrassed. If he didn''t lose money this time, he would not be able to watch it. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just like making friends with Childe." It''s making friends again. Why do you want me as a friend in zuixianju? But Li Shi suddenly realized that the voice just now did not come from the manager''s mouth. People heard the sound to the second floor to see, found a yellow dress girl is down the stairs. The girl is about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her eyes are bright and clear, and her smile and frown seem to be full of charm without affectation. It''s another unique creature! "This is the daughter of our drunken fairy house." The shopkeeper introduced to Li Shi. "Little girl Yang luokui, you can also call me Xiaokui." The woman Shi Shi ran came to Li Shi. The fragrant wind blew his nose, and Li Shi couldn''t help feeling confused. "Miss Kui, the interior decoration design of zuixianju is noble and elegant. Should it be from you?" Li Shi''s words were interrogative, but his tone was very positive. He believed his intuition. "Cluck." Yang luokui covered his mouth and chuckled, "Xiao Kui''s book is hard to be refined. He can''t bear the praise of Mr. Li." "Cough!" Chang''e coughed lightly. Li Shi turned his head and saw that the faces of all the women were not very good-looking, and they were all staring at the sunflower. Obviously, this charming little landlady brought a great sense of crisis to their green bean sprouts. But why Chang''e seems to be in a bad mood, Li Shi is not clear. Yang luokui teased: "Mr. Li is so lucky that he is surrounded by many confidants. He is also one of the most beautiful women in the world. He really envies others!" She is really a woman with long sleeves and good dancing skills. Her tactful words boast all over the place without offending people. Of course, Xiao Gu is an exception. He is spraying jealousy in his eyes and roaring wildly in his heart: Labor and capital are the "other people"! "Shopkeeper, prepare the best food and drink for several guests." Yangluokui said with a smile, with a trace of apology: "humble shop, only some simple food, I hope you don''t dislike. There are still some things to deal with in the rear Hall of Xiaokui, so I''ll leave first. " Then he left. This woman has only said a few words since she appeared, but she has left a deep impression on the public. She has a good appearance and is naturally obsequious. In addition, she does things neatly and without any hesitation. Zuixianju can become the largest restaurant in Seven Star City, and yangluokui is indispensable. Chang''e looked at Li Shiyi''s face like a pig, staring at the back of yangluokui''s far away. She felt a fire in her heart and reminded her lightly: "this woman is not simple. You can grow snacks by yourself." Without waiting for Li Shi to respond, he took the girls to dinner. This dead Chang''e! Just like an old hen protecting her calf, she looked at the girls seriously and gave Li Shi no chance at all! Alas, I can''t beat her at present! "But... Chang''e asked me to watch out for sunflower. What does that mean?" Chapter 46 after dinner, Chang''e proposed to visit the night market in Seven Star City, which was warmly responded by a group of women. Li Shi''s flesh aches for a moment. You are happy. What you took out is my pocket! He was not interested in shopping and decided to stay in Zuixian residence. Because of the Chang''e in Yuanjing, Li Shi didn''t send Zhao Yun out to accompany them. Lanzi Ang''s master and servant were already tired and went back to their room to sleep. Zhao Lang pestered Zhao Yun in the hall, asking for advice on fighting skills. For Zhao Yun, who looks younger than himself, Zhao Lang is completely convinced. He couldn''t understand where Zhao Yun had learned the wonderful art of war. He was so fascinated by what he had learned. Li Shi smiles in his heart. There are more things that will surprise you in the future! He went back to the second floor alone. When he passed Chang''e''s room, he found that the light in the room was still on. Eh? Isn''t Chang''e going shopping? Just then, he faintly heard a familiar female voice coming out of the room. Because there was a wall and the voice was intermittent and vague, Li Shi could not help but stick his ear to the door and listen carefully. "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, there are more and more women around you, and all of them are better than me. If we go on like this, will the young master not need me and drive me back to Nanhai town?" It''s Xiao Yun''s voice! I didn''t expect that she didn''t go shopping with the girls, but stayed alone in the room and talked quietly with the jade rabbit who was not convenient to take out. Li Shi shakes his head and laughs, this little girl who worries about nothing. With a slight cough, he pushed the door open. Xiao Yun saw Li Shi break in suddenly, like a frightened rabbit. He stood up with a red face and looked down at the corner of his clothes. "Young master and young master, have you heard me?" The jade rabbit, who was gnawing at the steamed bread, gave Li Shi a white eye and seemed to blame him for eavesdropping on the girl''s words. Speaking of this jade rabbit, Xiaoyu is also magical. If you don''t eat grass or radish, you like to eat steamed bread. After all, it''s a fairy rabbit, which can''t be treated with common sense. "Yes, of course." Li Shilai was caught off guard and pulled Xiao Yun into his arms. He said gently, "silly girl, don''t think so much. In the young master''s mind, there is no one to replace you." Hearing this, Xiao Yun began to cry. His worries and worries disappeared in a flash. He could not help burying his head in Li Shihuai and was reluctant to leave. The girl in her arms was like a dish to his mouth. Li Shi had only one thought in his heart at this time: or... Eat Xiaoyun today? When the atmosphere in the room gradually becomes beautiful... "burp -" a clear and incomparable hiccup broke the peace. It''s a rabbit with white eyes. It''s intentional! Meow, my master made great efforts not to let this bird. Beast close to you, you''d better, a few sweet words will get you done? Xiao Yun swayed past him, blushing and leaving Li Shihuai. Li Shiyu cry without tears, what kind of master there is what kind of rabbit! Destroy the good things of labor and capital! Li Shi decided to ease the embarrassment. Just like a trick, he took out the delicate soft hedgehog and handed it to Xiaoyun: "this is a gift from the young master." "Eh?" Xiao Yun looked at the unique shape of the treasure armour curiously, and was elated in his heart: is this the first time that young master has offered me a gift? Then the sweet voice said, "thank you, young master." "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for successfully donating the armor to the people in the world. Reward the saint yuan point by 20 points. You can check the armor level from now on. " Sure enough, as you guessed, if you give the armor to xuanhuang people, you will be able to get rewards and open related functions! Chapter 47 "Meier, check the [soft hedgehog] grade." "Ding Dong! "Soft hedgehog", from "Legend of archery hero", is a green holy armor. It can defend against attacks with strength below the earth''s and Yuan''s territory. The current remaining defense times are: 10. " Green products, it seems that the classification of the grade of the holy armor is similar to that of the holy treasure. It''s just that the number of times to resist Li Shi is a little confused. When defending, it will not be the same according to the number of attacks. The higher the level of armor, the greater the attack strength and number of times it can defend I see! "So when the defense times return to zero, does it mean that the armor is automatically scrapped?" "Defense times can be restored with holy grains." When Li Shiyi heard the three words of Shengyuan point, he was shocked and asked anxiously, "how many points do you need?" "Green armor, every 100 points exchange defense times." "Why don''t you grab it?" Li Shi roared in his head. Green armor alone needs so many holy yuan points. Li Shi can''t imagine what a terrible number a higher level of armor would be! The emperor''s calling system in the mythology of the heavens has indeed lived up to its name of "super exploitation system"! At this moment, Li Shi suddenly remembered the refreshing feeling of crazy krypton gold when he played the game before. However, this system is doomed to never krypton gold! "The emperor''s calling system in the myths of the heavens can be" krypton gold. " Eh? Did you hear me right? Meier continued: "the host can choose to lower the level of his own skill, and the system will return 50% of the holy yuan points when upgrading to the host. However, after lowering in this way, the next upgrade needs to use double holy grain points, and the degradation process is extremely painful, which is beyond human endurance. " Li Shi listen to a burst of cold, this he meow is to use life in krypton gold?! If really mixed up to that point, I Li Shi might as well commit suicide to delete the number! Li Shi hastily ends his quarrel with Meier and returns to reality. This found that Xiao Yun didn''t know when he had changed into a soft hedgehog. "Xiaoyun, when did you change it?" "Just now when the young master closed his eyes and meditated..." Xiaoyun blushed a little. After all, the soft hedgehog was the inner armor of his body, so she changed her clothes quickly while Li Shi closed her eyes. Now think about it is some admire their courage, after all, she grew so big, or the first time in front of men change clothes. I wipe! Li Shi did not regret, immediately wanted to give himself a slap, only to talk with Mei Er, but missed the sight of the peerless scenery! Depressed Li Shi turns his head and starts to tease jade rabbit, trying to ease his mood. Speaking of jade rabbit and jade, she is actually the first holy spirit that Li Shi calls in this world. It should have been Li Shi''s most trustworthy and intimate help. However, he met the unreasonable Chang''e, who forcibly occupied the jade rabbit and held it in her arms all day long. Li Shi was not allowed to touch it, which really depressed him! Today, it is rare to have this opportunity to contact with Yutu alone. Li Shi can''t help calling up her information to check: ... [toad palace jade rabbit], from [Chinese mythology] race: Demon clan talent: camouflage (all information detection is invalid) Cultivation: none skill: no magic power: rabbit girl transformation loyalty: 9 0 Holy Spirit Value: 90 / 100 ... and so on! What the hell is it?! I didn''t pay attention to it before. Today I found that jade rabbit has a marvelous magic power! "Xiaoyu, change into a rabbit girl and show it to my brother!" Li Shi rubbed his hands excitedly, his eyes glowing. The body of the little rabbit, who was eating the steamed bread, was suddenly stiff! Chapter 48 Xiaoyu''s bright red eyes rolled a few times, and then she tried to jump away. However, Li Shiyi, a quick eyed man, grabbed the rabbit hair on his back neck and lifted it in the air. Xiaoyu''s four short legs kept rowing and pulling in the air, but in any case, she could not escape Li Shi''s claws. "Today, if you don''t change the rabbit girl of sex, I''ll roast you to eat!" "Hum! Big villain A childish voice suddenly sounded in the room. "Who is it?" Li Shi and Xiao Yun couldn''t help looking around. "Fool, of course it''s my girl! Let me down "Xiaoyu?" Li Shi was surprised to see the jade rabbit in his hand, "can you talk?" "I am a fairy rabbit who has been practicing for thousands of years. How can I not even speak?" "Monster?" Xiaoyun can''t help but look at Xiaoyu with fear and step back a little. Due to the existence of the spirit of Shengyuan, there are many animals and birds on the mainland that can use the spirit of Shengyuan to practice. People call them monsters. Most of them are mentally retarded, unable to control their own strength, and do not know how to get along with human beings, so they have many misunderstandings with human beings. After this misunderstanding continues to ferment for several generations, the relationship between monsters and humans has become a vicious relationship. As long as in the wild. Encounter monster, usually only two results. Either monsters are roasted to eat, or humans are eaten by monsters! Therefore, when Xiao Yun saw the legendary monster, it was reasonable for him to have fear. "Hum! Don''t associate me with those lower creatures. I''m a demon fairy "Demon fairy... What is it?" Xiao Yun is a wonderful man. Li Shi said maliciously, "then why didn''t you speak before?" Xiaoyu disdains to respond: "every word I say must deduct the holy spirit value, are you willing?" "What is the value of the Holy Spirit?" Xiao Yun is full of question marks. "Cough, cough, cough!" Li Shi quickly covered Xiaoyu''s mouth, "that... Xiaoyu, you can use body language later!" "Cut, look at your sarcasm!" Xiaoyu couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Don''t change the subject, just give me a rabbit girl!" "Hum! Change it A dense Fairy Spirit suddenly rose from Xiaoyu''s body, and colorful rays flashed by, and a little Lori in white appeared in the room instantly. I saw that she looked younger than Zhao man, about 11 or 12 years old. Although she had a small face, beautiful features, pink face and vermilion lips, she must be a beautiful woman when she grew up. But Li Shiti was not interested in her green figure like a washboard. "How lovely Xiaoyun could not help but pinch Xiaoyu''s face, and had already forgotten the fear before. "So this is the rabbit girl. Are you kidding me, Mel?" "Friendly hint: the gift of toad palace jade rabbit is camouflage, which can be transformed into dozens of different forms, maybe there is the one the host wants to see." Seriously? Li Shi''s eyes lit up in an instant! "Xiaoyu, change the form." "No way. My accomplishments are too low. I''m just at the beginning of Xuanyuan state. I can only change into this form, and it can''t last too long." Xiaoyu was a little ashamed. I see. Li Shi''s heart is sorry. It seems that he can only look forward to the future! At this time, zuixianju back lane, the dark lane with three figures. "Xiao Gu, where is Li Shi now?" "It''s on the second floor of Tianzifang No.3!" Xiao Gu stopped for a moment, worried: "but his guard Zhao Yun is also in the store." "No harm! This time, I asked the master of Macheng to help me. At that time, he would hold down the guard, and I would capture Li Shi alive. Haha "Ha ha ha, I''m looking forward to seeing Li Shi pee with fear." In the dark lane, suddenly burst out a chilling laugh. That''s right. These three people are Wei Fang, the elder of jingun sect, Ma Huan, the Lord of Seven Star City, and Xiao Gu, who hates Li Shihuai in his heart! Chapter 49 Zhao Yun, who was teaching the art of war with Zhao Lang in the hall, frowned, raised his spear in his hand and said in a cold voice, "who is the friend outside the door? Why do you hide your head and hide your tail "Ha ha ha, I''ve heard for a long time that Zhao Yun, the bodyguard of Li Shi, is highly skilled in martial arts. When I see you today, you can''t see through your realm. You really live up to your reputation!" An erratic voice came from outside the door, making his position uncertain. Ma! Zhao Yun''s eyes brightened: "are you Ma Huan?" As long as you catch Ma Huan, you will be able to help Li Shi clear the obstacles! Zhao Yun thought in his mind. He closed his eyes, lifted his whole body breath to his ears and felt Ma Huan''s specific position. "How is it? It''s not..." "I found it!" Without waiting for Ma Huan to finish speaking, Zhao Yun''s eyes suddenly opened. The silver spear was like a dragon in the sea. With one blow, it penetrated the outer wall of Zuixian residence and reached the stealthy shadow outside the wall! Poor zuixianju, who has just filled the wall for less than half an hour... Ma Huan''s pupil shrinks suddenly. It seems that Zhao Yun can''t find him so soon! Then he used his whole body skill to force his body to move a few inches to the right. He could escape Zhao Yun''s fatal blow! However, the Qi force attached to Zhao Yun''s gun was too strong. Even if the gun passed by Ma Huan, the Qi force would invade Ma Huan''s body and twist his internal organs! Ma Huan vomited blood and was shocked: "you are not Xuanyuan realm!" Zhao Yun is too lazy to pay attention to him, and the dragon''s gall gun that pursues the soul and asks for life again goes toward Ma Huan. Ma Huan was so scared that he burned his life essence Qi and blood. In an instant, his speed increased several times and he ran away to the distance. "Look! Isn''t that the mayor of the city? " "Really! The man in white robe is so strong that he beat Ma Huan so miserable "Unfortunately, it seems that Ma Huan is going to escape!" Escape? impossible! Zhao Yun took off the heaven and earth bow bestowed by Li Shi on his back, and condensed it into a Qi arrow with the Qi of Shengyuan, and put it on the bow which had become the full moon. People only know that Zhao Yun''s spear skill is first-class, but they don''t know that he is the three skills of gun, sword and bow! "Take Zhao a record [piercing arrow]! Drink "Whew --" the air arrow is like a flash of red lightning. In an instant, it cuts through the night and catches up with Ma Huan, who is running away, and hits him hard on his back! Unfortunately, Ma Huan seems to be wearing protective armor. The sharp arrow just let Ma Huan vomit a few more mouthfuls of blood, and failed to knock him down. Zhao Yun looked at Ma Huan who was staggering away. He was about to raise his body method to chase him. But Zhao Lang, who was behind him, said, "is it a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" Zhao Yun was shocked in an instant and cried out! Hurry to the second floor! While Ma Huan was downstairs attracting Zhao Yun''s attention, a battle broke out on the second floor. At that time, Xiao Yun happened to see a dark shadow on the window, which was gradually enlarged. He did not want to think about it, but blocked Li Shi in front of him! "Young master, be careful!" Hearing Xiao Yun''s words, Li Shi realized that a golden spear had broken through the screen window quietly and attacked him instantly! The owner of the spear is an old man with a bent body, and his whole body exudes amazing momentum. His realm Li Shi can not see through, should be at least Xuanyuan realm of high-level people! This old man is naturally Wei Fang! Wei Fang''s eyes flashed with pride. He was 100% sure that his own shot would surely string Li Shi and the girl in front of him into a human meat kebab! However... the reality slapped Wei Fang hard. Just listen to the sound of "Ding"! Wei Fangzhi''s full shot only punctured Xiao Yun''s coat. When he met the soft hedgehog inside, the gun was no longer able to move forward! "How can it be?" Wei Fang exclaimed in shock. Chapter 50 fortunately, Xiao Yun had put on a soft hedgehog before, otherwise he might have been shot in the heart by Wei Fang just now! Where''s the old bastard coming out of this?! Li Shi was furious and took out the Longyuan sword from the system space. It was in the form of "people return", and stabbed Wei Fang, who was still in a state of consternation. Wei returned to his senses and quickly drew his gun to block Li Shi''s attack. But never thought, Wei Fang greatly underestimated Li Shi''s strength, and was forced to step back several steps by this sword. "No way! You''re just a senior member of the Huangyuan realm. How can you have this power? " Wei Fang roared. In his eyes, Li Shi''s accomplishments are Huang Yuanjing''s high rank from the appearance. However, he didn''t know that because of the particularity of his martial arts, Li Shi''s actual combat power was comparable to that of Xuanyuan state! "Forget it, no matter how many secrets you have, you will die under my gun today!" Li Shi was worried secretly. One of the two masters around him went shopping and the other was downstairs. Listening to the news, he seemed to be fighting with people. For a time, no one could protect him! No, there''s another one. It''s a rabbit, to be exact. When Li Shi looks forward to Xiaoyu, he sees a flash of familiar glow, and Xiaoyu turns back to the lovely rabbit in an instant. "Sorry, it''s time to change." Where''s Keng? This is?! What kind of Holy Spirit does Laozi summon! "What the hell?" Wei Fang was frightened by Xiaoyu''s transformation. Then greed flashed in his eyes, and the monster seemed very special. Wei Fang is more and more determined to kill Li Shi''s heart, so that he can seize the monster. Gold spear again hit, this time Wei Fang no longer retains strength, gun with ten success force. Li Shi bit his teeth and hurriedly used the "Princes" to try to block Wei Fang''s attack. With a bang, Li Shi''s body was like a kite with a broken line, which was bounced to the door by the impact of the gun and sword. The body will instantly knock out a big hole in the door panel and fly straight to the top of the corridor wall before stopping. Although Li Shizhi and Wei Fang are different from each other in a small realm, they are like a gap that is hard to cross at this time! This collision almost didn''t break up Li Shi''s thin body! As the saying goes, when you are ill, you will die! Wei Fang chuckled and continued to give Li Shi a shot. I never thought a white figure appeared in the corridor. Seeing Li Shi''s tragedy, he called out: "don''t hurt my Lord!" Zhao Yun finally arrived in time at the critical moment! Wei Fang also met Zhao Yun for the first time. When he saw this young general in white robe, he was as young as himself. He was also a high-level Xuanyuan state. He was suddenly shocked. No wonder Ma Huan didn''t last long under him! When Li Shi saw Zhao Yun finally arrived, he almost burst into tears. He gritted his teeth and ordered, "Zilong, give me a violent beating of this old fellow. You can beat him to death as you like!" Granny''s! After holding back for a long time, I can finally fight back. I want to export my evil spirit! "What a big voice!" Wei Fang is angry and laughs. He is also playing with guns. He has no reason to play, but a young boy? Zhao Yun is afraid secretly, if because of his dereliction of duty, cause Li Shi to encounter an accident, he can''t forgive himself all his life! This anger towards Ma Huan and Wei Fang suddenly turned into a heat flow, which rushed into all parts of the body, and a brand-new force appeared in his body! "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the Holy Spirit [dragon''s gall and Zhao Yun] on his promotion to the first level of the earth and Yuan state, and his understanding of the magic power [Snake seven probe gun]! " "Because this is the first spirit of self breakthrough, I hereby award the host holy grain point 20 points." Chapter 51 did Zhao Yun break through? Now it''s the first level of Diyuan environment. If you add the first level of talent, it''s already the middle level of Diyuan realm, surpassing Chang''e instantly! awesome! At that moment, the opposite Wei Fang also noticed Zhao Yun''s abnormality. But now it''s too late even if he wants to regret it! "[Snake seven probe gun]!" Seven long spirit snakes flew out of the gun tip, carrying a hurricane all over the sky. They rolled all the doors, windows, tiles and bricks of the Tianzi number room on both sides. In an instant, they ran through the whole corridor and roared toward Wei! All the guests in the room screamed and hid under the bed one by one! "What kind of shooting is this?" Wei Fang''s face was frightened. My life is over! Even if he tried his best to dance the spear in his hand, he could not resist the flood like impact! "Boom -" under the night, a huge crack burst through the outer wall of the second floor of zuixianju. Like a cannonball, a humanoid creature flew out of the crack and tumbled in the air for more than ten times before landing. As soon as he took off, there were bricks and planks all over the ground! This sudden change soon attracted many spectators, no matter in which time and space, watching is always human nature. Someone recognized the rickety old man who was howling on the ground. "My God! Isn''t that the elder Wei Fang of jingun sect? " "Yes, I was lucky to see him when I passed by LiuMang city last time. At that time, he was so powerful, tut tut! How did you end up like this now "I can''t imagine that someone could hurt Wei Fang like this in the kingdom of Tao Tang?" At this time, Wei Fang curled up on the ground, covered with broken tiles and wood chips, blood splashed everywhere like no money, and his appearance was very miserable! Wei Fang had only one thought in his mind: run! Run as far as you can! He realized that Xiao Gu really didn''t exaggerate at the beginning. Zhao Yun was definitely a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty! Remorse and unwillingness filled his heart, but nothing helped. Looking at his body, Wei Fang sighed silently. He could not run. The terrible idea of gun appeared again. Wei Fang''s eyes were dripping with blood. He saw that figure with a long gun, like the devil of hell, was coming towards him. "Well, it seems that I have to account for my life today. It''s not bad to die in the hands of a strong man like Zhao Yun." In his desperation, he suddenly felt a familiar wave. "Why? This feeling is... Grimace? " At this time, on the second floor of zuixianju, Li Shi was leaning against the wall of the corridor and spitting out the dust in his mouth. Although Zhao Yun''s attack avoided him just now, the dust raised by him still stuttered Li Shi. But Li Shi''s heart is extremely excited, he meow, after upgrading Zhao Yun''s combat effectiveness burst watch! The middle level of Di yuan territory, can you walk horizontally in the kingdom of Tao and Tang? When Li Shichen was immersed in the beautiful imagination of the future, a murderous spirit suddenly came from behind! "No! There are still people on the other side! " Ma Le Gobi, how many traps have been set to kill Li Shi?! First let Ma Huan attract Zhao Yun''s attention, and then let Wei Fang attack Li Shi from the front. Now there is an assassin hiding in the dark! Li Shi had tried his best to fight Wei Fang before, but he didn''t even have the strength to move. The assassin is also very patient, secretly observed for a long time, Leng is to choose a Li Shi side of the weakest defense, is also the easiest time for him! If you don''t, you have to kill! Li Shi''s heart howled: I don''t want to die! I''m still a rookie who has just passed through less than a week! The flowers in the back palace haven''t been picked yet! "Meier, help!" Chapter 52 "Meier, help!" With a roar in Li Shi''s head, a trace of warmth flashed through his purple pupil in his left eye! Come on, that''s how it feels! Li Shi found that every time as long as the purple pupil fever, the time outside the body seems to flow slower. This is his only chance to turn the corner! While Li Shi was thinking about the way to escape, Mei er''s voice suddenly came to his ear. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the residents of Nanhai town under the charge of the host for killing the monster of Xuanyuan territory, Canghai angry shark, and reward Shengyuan point with 50 points. " Li Shi:??? "Ding Dong! At present, Shengyuan point has reached the requirement of skill upgrade. Would you like to upgrade it This hint is like a straw, which makes Li Shi ecstatic! Although I don''t know what the sudden Saint yuan point award is, he will never miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! "Upgrade!" "Ding Dong! After deducting 80 points of Shengyuan points required for skill upgrading, congratulations to the host [the supreme creation skill of the eight wasteland holy emperor] rising to [Gongjing quadruple]! " "Ding Dong! Due to the upgrade of the skill, the magic power [baihongguanri] will be automatically released. " Li Shi couldn''t listen to a lot of hints. He kept shouting, "Meier, don''t be so wordy. I want to call the Holy Spirit! Call "... due to skill upgrade, a random number of summoning Holy Spirit will be rewarded. Is..." "summon!" Li Shi interrupted directly. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Holy Spirit It''s too late. It''s fast then! From the external time point of view, this series of system reactions is only a blink of an eye. Suddenly, there was a ripple in the air. A blue whip suddenly came out of the ripple and rolled it around Li Shi''s waist, which instantly pulled him away from his mortal place! Li Shi suddenly felt his body fall in the arms of a soft jade, and a beautiful voice came from his ears, such as the wind breaking jade and the clear spring flowing: "my Lord, are you all right?" Li Shi looked up and couldn''t help but feel his heart beating. I saw that this woman has a clear oval face that does not eat the fireworks between people. Her eyebrows show deep frown, if there is deep worry. Slender body, green skirt traction, slender waist, not Yingying grip. She is like a Wang Hui gathering in the beautiful spring of Emei Mountain. She has a pure and elegant water rhyme between her manners. Among all the women Li Shi had seen, it seemed that only Chang''e and mei''er could compete with her. It is worthy of being the leader of Emei Zhou, the true lady of relying on heaven! At this time, the movement of the second floor has already attracted the attention of the whole drunk fairy house. Including Yang luokui and others, have been standing in the distance to watch. At this time to see the sudden appearance of the United States to do not like the words of Zhou Zhiruo, are a stay. "What a beautiful woman, if I could... " fart! Don''t daydream. Don''t you see that people come out of the cracks in the space? " "Ah? What do you mean "As far as I know, only monks above Di Yuan state can use the power of space. You can weigh it yourself." "Goodbye!" Yangluokui had absolute confidence in her appearance, but in the past few days, she was first attacked by Chang''e and others, and now a beautiful Zhou Zhiruo appeared, instantly making her begin to doubt life. Is it that the tiny land of Tao Tang kingdom is full of beautiful women? "Well! If you can let me down first Li Shi''s face is red, and a big man of his own is just held by Zhou Zhiruo in his arms just now. Being watched by so many people, even if he is thick skinned, he is also a little embarrassed. "Well." Zhou Zhiruo, like a docile and obedient kitten, puts Li Shi lightly on the ground. Li Shi had time to check Zhou Zhiruo''s information. ¡­¡­ [Emei Zhou Zhi Ruo] comes from the The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber race : the talent of the human race: the Green Fairy (the speed of the practice training is increased by 50%, and the understanding is improved by 50%) is the first function of the Yuan Yuan: the nine Yin true : 1, the nine Yin claw, 2, the spiral nine shadow 3, the white Python whip loyalty: the 85 Holy Spirit Value: 100/100 ... Chapter 53 it''s another big guy with the ability to explode! What does the cultivation speed + 50% mean? That''s four words - twice the result with half the effort! What does savvy + 50% mean? It means that she may realize more magical powers! and BT is Zhou Zhiruo who comes with the nine Yin manual. This is a magic martial arts through the shooting trilogy! It is said that the internal skill, lightness skill, fist, palm, leg, sword technique, sword technique, staff technique, whip technique, finger claw, acupoint pressing secret skill, healing method, Qi closing skill, soul moving skill, etc., are all inclusive. You can walk alone in Wulin as long as you master any of them! Therefore, although Zhou Zhiruo is only at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Shi believes that her potential is far greater than Zhao Yun and others! At this time, the opposite room quickly flashed a dark shadow, toward the distance away. Grass! I almost forgot about the killer! That killer also saw Zhou Zhiruo''s appearance, naturally knew that he was not someone else''s opponent. So I want to leave the battlefield quickly and wait for the next chance to kill Li Shi with his proud speed! If you can''t do it in one shot, you can run away from a thousand miles away! This is a very experienced killer! "Zhi Ruo, stop him!" Zhou Zhiruo''s figure flashed quickly and turned into nine figures with vigorous Qi. The speed of each figure was faster than that of the black shadow. In an instant, he blocked the escape route of the shadow from all angles. It is one of Zhou Zhiruo''s magical powers - [spiral nine shadows]! The killer was trapped by Zhou Zhiruo in the hall on the first floor of zuixianju and could not move. Li Shi saw his figure clearly. I saw the killer wearing a standard black night clothes, face wearing a face mask, it is very strange. "Ding Dong! The host found a monk named "morluo" because it was the first time that such a friar was found. He awarded 20 points to lishengyuan [Monroe]! The so-called "Mo Luo" was originally a kind of friars different from the Imperial Palace and the Shinto. They did not cultivate the purple mansion or the body, but created a special way to cultivate the mind. But the disadvantage of mind cultivation is that the mind is extremely vulnerable to influence, resulting in the rapid expansion of inner desire and hope! So this kind of friars were gradually regarded as heretics and unified as "magic Luo"! Since ancient times, there are no two sides of good and evil. The Royal Palace and Shinto are the right, and the devil is the evil. Both sides have long been incompatible. Everyone wants to kill each other and unify the friars'' world! Li Shi doesn''t know what it means to have a devil in the Seven Star City, and he doesn''t want to know. But this guy almost made himself deleted. I can''t forgive him! "Jie Jie Jie, my name is [grimace], Mr. Li, open a price. I want to buy my own life." Grimace found a thing, that let him palpitation of the green shirt girl, unexpectedly is acting on the order of Li Shi! He was secretly shocked that the 11th son of the 11th generation, who had no sense of existence before, had gathered two strong people in the earth yuan realm (he did not know the realm of Chang''e). I really don''t know if his brothers who are fighting for the throne can''t eat if they know that there is such a terrible brother hidden in the dark?! "I''m sorry, I''ve never talked to Moro, who has no credibility." Li Shi felt a little bit of pain in his back, which made him uncomfortable. Why don''t you ask someone to give you a massage later? But who is better? Chang''e? court death. Wei Ziling? They''re not close enough. Zhao man? Too small, guilty. Zhou Zhiruo? In case she does not grasp the strength well, how to do with a nine Yin white bone claw on her back? After thinking about it, Xiao Yun is the only one! Chapter 54 Li Shi is here alone YY, but his face on the other side is full of waves! He thought that no one in the Duke of Tao Tang could see through his identity, but he was easily exposed by Li Shi! Wow - the onlookers were frightened by Li Shi''s words. In this small principality, people only heard the name of the devil, but never saw the real body of the devil. But there is a good saying, the unknown is the most terrible. In the rumors they heard, Monroe were all cruel and vicious people who ate human flesh raw! I didn''t expect to see a living Monroe today. I looked him up and down curiously to see what difference there was between Moruo and normal people. The grimace was so uncomfortable that he asked in a deep voice, "what do you want?" "Give up the person who instructed you, hand over all your wealth, and then decide on your own." Yan''s face is as cold as the hands of a king. He is not negotiating terms with grimace, but ordering him to die! Yang luokui can''t help but chuckle and make a sound, flashing a brilliant light in his eyes. It was the first time she had seen such a strange person as Li Shi. "You You really think I can''t get rid of it "Oh? You can try it Li Shi didn''t believe he could escape Zhou Zhiruo''s nine fold blockade. "Hum! [fog of the nether world]! " See grimace right arm to throw a black ball on the ground. The ball exploded in an instant, leaving a thick black smoke. The dark fog shrouded the hall, blocking people''s sight. Zhou Zhiruo narrowed her eyes and saw a dark shadow stealthily going to the gate. Her luck body method is about to go after, did not expect to hear Li Shi light voice: "don''t chase." Zhou Zhiruo was stunned. "Ah --" suddenly came the scream of grimace at the gate. A tall figure with a half dead Wei Fang in his left arm, and a head with a grimace in his right hand and a dragon''s gall spear in his right hand. He walked like a tiger and had an extraordinary bearing. It was Zhao Yun who had gone after Wei Fang before. Zhao Yunyi threw the head of Wei Fang and grimace in the middle of the hall and knelt down on one knee in front of Li Shi: "cloud doesn''t protect the Lord, please punish him!" Finish taking aim at one eye of the expressionless Zhou Zhiruo, if not have this woman tonight, the consequence is unimaginable! But where did the Lord find this strong man? Why have you never seen it before? Feeling Zhou Zhiruo''s strange sense of familiarity, Zhao Yun''s heart gradually had a guess. "I can''t blame Zilong. I can only blame the enemy for being so crafty. Even I didn''t expect them to be so crazy." Tonight''s game of killing a ring with a ring, if not for his character outbreak, call to Zhou Zhiruo, afraid is a small life on this account. Ma Le Gobi, xuanhuang land is very dangerous, I want to go back to earth! But when it comes to personality explosion, he is curious about the sudden hint. Time to return to a incense before, Nanhai town mayor hall. Today''s Baiqi is still troubled by the mountain of official business, so that he didn''t go back to rest at night. "Report commander! There is a monstrous monster on the other side of the port, and several residents of the town have been eaten by the monster! " "What?" Bai Qi quickly raised his sword and immediately asked the soldier to take him to the port. The harbor at this time. A huge black shark is throbbing excitedly in the harbor. Its powerful tail is pounding the sea. Small fishing boats parked in the harbor are constantly sunk to the bottom of the sea. Chapter 55 this shark was scared away by Chang''e that day. It did not feel the breath of Chang''e recently, so it strengthened its shark gall and made a comeback. No, it came back from the sea again. It was ready to use the blood of the residents of Nanhai town to vent its frustration. At this time, on the edge of the port, a group of soldiers came to the sea with a knife in their hands. They were at a loss as to what to do. They looked at their two or three feet of plain sword in their hands, and then looked at the majestic body of the angry shark in the sea, and their legs suddenly trembled. But even so, none of them stepped back! Because they will always remember what commander Bai said to them: "behind you are your parents, wives and children, land and homeland. If you step back, you will hand over your beloved things to the enemy." All of a sudden, a sickle flew out of the side and hit the back of the angry shark in the sea. However, such a trivial attack only scratched the rough and fleshy back of the shark. But this caused the fury of the angry Shark! The soldiers changed their faces and quickly pulled the old woman who had just thrown the sickle at it and then flashed back. The old woman continued to struggle with tears: "evil animal! Give me my life back It turns out that in the first wave of the fierce shark attack, several fishermen were accidentally swallowed by it, but there was the old woman''s son! The huge eyes of the sea angry shark suddenly opened and opened its mouth. The shark jumped up, left the sea and rushed to the soldiers on the land! "No! The monster is on shore! Let''s run However, the angry shark in the sea did not care about other scattered people. Two big eyes were staring at the old woman in the soldier''s hand. It''s huge body on the land is not affected at all, only in a blink of an eye came to the group of soldiers, open sharp mouth is about to bite them down! At the critical moment, a long sword stabbed into the mouth of the angry shark! "Ow --" the angry shark of the sea roared with pain, and the soldiers took the opportunity to take the old woman out of the mouth of the angry shark. It''s Bai Qi who helps! White long sword stand in front of his chest, looking at the shark in front of his eyes, a heart gradually sink down. He couldn''t see through the realm of the monster. The other party is at least higher level in Xuanyuan realm! Canghai angry shark looked at Baiqi''s thin body, and his eyes flashed with disdain. He was just a middle-level human in Xuanyuan realm. He dared to hurt Ben, a senior in Xuanyuan realm. I can''t forgive it! It roared, several tons of body high jump, toward the white head hit. Sea angry shark wants to be killed alive, in order to vent its hatred! Bai Qi''s eyes flashed despair: Damn, is Laozi going to die like this? I haven''t helped the Lord to lead troops to battle and make contributions! At this time, a sword light suddenly flew from the sky, so fast that human eyes could not catch it! The sword light soon fell on the back of the angry shark, followed by the chest, abdomen, head and tail... "brush brush brush -" in less than a second, the sword light would cut more than ten swords on the angry shark in the sea, and the sword could not leave the key! The angry shark has been cut into hundreds of pieces of meat before it can react in time! Bai Qi sat on the ground, surrounded by pieces of shark meat falling from the air. He looked at the old man who took up his sword and said with a smile, "Uncle Mao, congratulations on your recovery to your prime." Uncle Mao shook his head: "time is not enough, I only recovered half of my strength, but it is more than enough to clean up this evil animal. This [sunflower Scripture] of the young master is really a divine book!" Baiqi beckoned the soldiers in the distance and said in a loud voice: "inform the whole town that we will eat demon shark meat tonight!" There was cheering in the town of Nathan. In less than a few days, the residents of this remote port town eat war horses first and then demon sharks. If it is spread out, it will make people jealous to salivate! It''s estimated that the last thought of Canghai angry shark before he died is: I don''t want to be happy at the bottom of the sea. Why is Mao going to come to the land to be roasted and eaten? Chapter 56 just when the Canghai angry shark was cut into pieces by Uncle Mao, Li Shi just received the message here. Hearing Meier''s retelling, Li Shi felt deeply. A drink and a peck, it seems that there is a fixed number. If it was not for the sunflower Scripture that I gave to Uncle Mao, I would not have received such a surprise today. Drunk in the fairy house, Wei Fang on the ground saw Li Shi close his eyes and meditated. He ignored himself, and felt uneasy. "Is it possible that he is considering how to subdue me?" "It seems that it''s good to stand on his side and deal with jinjiuzong together?" Just when Wei Fang was daydreaming, the onlookers were also whispering about Li Shi''s identity. "Did you hear that the two powerful men all called Mr. Li the Lord? What kind of Lord was that?" "I guess Mr. Li is a noble son of a certain kingdom. He just came to visit taotang." "No, I think it''s more like a disciple of a Yin Shizong sect who has entered into the world to practice. Those masters were all taken in by him during his practice." Li Shi came back to his mind and found that almost everyone was waiting for his decision. With a slight frown, he pulled out the Longyuan sword and cut off the mask on the ghost face with a sword, revealing his slightly pale face. "This man is..." Yang luokui did not know when he had come to Li Shi and was looking at the face behind the mask in doubt. "Do you know?" "I remember." As soon as Yang luokui patted his palm, he suddenly said, "he is the gold breaking silver of the nether world. How can he appear here?" "The way of the nether world?" "Youming road is a powerful sect made up of all the demons. This sect specializes in training assassins and killers. Many strong men in the mainland have fallen into their hands!" Li Shi glanced at the sunflower. This girl seems to know a lot about it. It seems that Chang''e is right. She is really not an ordinary person. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s successful killing of melraux gold and silver, and reward reputation value of 10 points, because it is the first time to kill the Monroe friar, so we hereby reward 20 reputation points and 20 holy yuan points. " "Ding Dong! The reputation system is turned on. " Reputation? What is this? "Reputation value is the embodiment of the host''s prestige in the friars'' camp, which determines the triggering of related tasks, and affects the advancement of the country and the acquisition of occupation." It sounds like it''s useful. Isn''t it necessary to find more monks to kill? Wei Fang''s eyes flashed sad, others did not know Jin Po Yin, but he clearly knew that Jin Po Yin was the real brother of the patriarch Jin Gulan! When he was young, he was taken away to practice by the people of the netherworld road. When he came back, his temperament changed greatly, and he became extremely bloodthirsty and tyrannical. However, his cultivation had a high level of Xuanyuan realm. At this time, he was in a different place, which made Wei Fang feel no emotion. "Forget it, I''d better know the current situation and be a hero. I''ll take refuge in Li Shi!" Wei Fang made a decision in his heart and said to Li Shi, "Mr. Li, can you come here? I have something to say to you." "Just say it." "No! This is very important, it is not convenient for others to hear it! " It would be a shame to let people know that he bowed his head to a young boy in front of so many people! "Oh." Li Shi faintly Oh a, take out Zhuge shennu to Wei Fang''s head to an arrow. "You! ... why... Wei Fang died before he finished speaking. A generation of golden spear sect elder died of a small flying arrow. Li Shi disdained to say, "when I haven''t read a novel? You villains must want to deceive me, and then take the opportunity to plot against me, hum! It''s good that I''m smart! " If Wei Fangquan knew it, he would roar: "is he really wronged?" Chapter 57 oth of them died and their bodies were touched as usual. The onlookers saw Li Shimian groping on the bodies of the two men without any expression. They were very skillful in their movements. They immediately felt cold and quickly reminded themselves not to offend Li Shi. "Mr. Li, if you kill them all, can''t you know who sent them?" Yang luokui was interested in looking at Li Shi and said with a smile. Li Shi picked up the golden spear in Wei Fang''s hand, and his face showed disdain: "in addition to the jinjiuzong, who can it be?" Finish saying to throw long gun to Yang luokui foot: "give, regard as to compensate you drunk fairy house decoration cost." This night''s tossing almost broke up half of the drunk fairy house. Li shiaiming to the distant shopkeeper''s black to blue face, can''t help but feel guilty. Yang luokui''s amorous feelings turned a white eye, a broken spear just, how much is it worth?! Besides, I have to help you to bear the anger of jingun clan after accepting your Li Shi''s gun. Isn''t it that I''m making trouble for myself? "Mr. Li, you think I''m too mean, don''t you? Don''t mention the decoration fee any more. As long as you don''t blame our zuixianju for bringing you so much trouble, Xiaokui will be very grateful. " Yang luokui ChuChu pitifully said, a pair of soft moving appearance, people can not help but raise the desire to protect. Hope. Is this woman too comfortable to talk to? Li Shi''s heart suddenly burst out a kind of impulse, that is to take Yang luokui to live in seclusion, do not ask about the ordinary world, do a happy couple, spend the rest of his life safely. Li Shi was touching the corpse slightly. He was at a loss. How could he have this idea? The purple pupil in his left eye was suddenly shocked, and Li Shi felt a breath forced out of his body. After that breath disappeared, there was no longer that kind of thought. He looked at sunflowers coldly. Intuitively, this woman must have done something to herself just now! At this glance, Li Shi was stunned. I saw Yang luokui''s face was not normal red, a pair of Xinghun apricot eyes straight at Li Shi, eyes full of confusion. Yang luokui was frightened, and the Mei Gong he never lost was rebounded by Li Shi! Now in her eyes, Li Shi''s every move, even every hair, has an irresistible charm to her. Even more frightening to her, some parts even reacted! Yang luokui bit her tongue and tried to sober up a little. She apologized to Li Shi in a trembling voice: "Xiaokui and Xiaokui know that they are wrong. Please accept the spirit and magic power of Mr. Li." After a sentence, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength, panting and sweating. Magic power? I didn''t use any magic power. Li Shi tried to close his left eye. At that moment, Yang luokui''s body heat and dryness also dissipated, and the whole body was soft, unable to fall and sit on the ground. "Next time, don''t blame Mr. Li for destroying flowers Li Shi had a warning in his eyes. Almost hit the girl''s way! Do you want to charm me? One sunflower is not enough, at least one hundred! And it''s the one without clothes! Yang luokui nodded in a dazed place, which dare to have the next time! I was on the spur of the moment. I wanted to explore Li Shi''s details with Mei Gong, but I didn''t think of it. But I lifted a stone and hit my foot. Yang luokui eyes flashed complex, she has always thought that Li Shi''s own strength is general, but relying on a group of powerful people, can be so unscrupulous. I didn''t expect her to have a lot of accomplishments in Yuan state, but she couldn''t help being a Li Shi, the peak of Huangyuan realm (the fourth level of Gongjing)! That''s how wrong I am! Li Shi is not as simple as it seems! There must be a mysterious force behind it. I''m afraid the sect where you are cannot match! "Who are you?" Chapter 58 "the 11th son of the Duke of Tao Tang, mayor of Nanhai Town, and Li Shi." Li Shi light return way, the body goes to the restaurant. "It will be the new master of Seven Star City." After touching the corpse, it''s time to finish the main task. Li Shi wanted to stay in the city Lord''s house all night to avoid long dreams. After all, Ma Huan was still alive! Wei''s body is still adhering to the stingy style of jingun sect, except for a golden spear, there is no hair. Li Shi seriously suspected that jinjiuzong was an unscrupulous enterprise that squeezed its employees! On the contrary, it was magic gold breaking silver that surprised Li Shi. From his body, Li Shi found several black balls, which were the "fog of the nether world" used when the grimace escaped. "Fog of the nether world": an artifical treasure from the netherworld road of Monroe zongmen. The effect is a black smoke field with an area of 30 square meters and visibility of less than 2 meters. " There was also a bronze dagger with a cold light. "Ancient bronze blade": an orange treasure. " This is what gold and silver used to assassinate yourself. It''s used as a fruit knife. In addition to these two things, there are hundreds of gold coins, which is better than nothing. What Li Shi really liked was the fog of the nether world, which seemed so insignificant that it might be useful in some key occasions. "Strange, Meier, why do you know the information of these things? Are you not the same as me, are you from the black account For what he called, the system can give the use of information, Li Shi did not doubt. But how can you see at a glance what it has never seen? "Sorry, the host''s permission..." "the host''s permission is insufficient. Meier refuses to answer this question... You have to say that again, right? Yes, I understand "... please don''t interrupt Meier''s words in the future, which may cause the system to run disorderly and explode and self destruct in the host''s left pupil." Li Shi suddenly drops a few drops of cold sweat. What kind of ghost system is this? If you don''t agree with each other, you have to blow yourself up?! But he also learned one thing, the whole system is actually installed in his left eye purple pupil! So, time control and rebound of sunflower is also the credit of the system? This robot girl, seemingly indifferent and merciless, will still help me when I have an accident! What an arrogant girl with duplicity! "Please don''t feel too good about yourself. Meier is just a spirit of assistance and will not interfere with the judgment of the system. Therefore, please also cherish their own lives, do not appear today''s situation "I know, I understand! Hey, hey "..." in the quarrel with Meier, Li Shi strode out of the door and went straight to the city Lord''s house. Zhao Yun and others closely followed him, and the blue son ang master and servant who just arrived also hurriedly followed. But did not think, his light floating sentence spread to the drunken fairy house behind him, instantly caused a sensation. "Did you hear what he said? He''s your highness? " "Yes! Could it be that the Duke finally didn''t like Ma Huan''s mischievous behavior and sent his highness prince to deal with him? " "I saw Ma Huan seriously injured by the white robed general before!" "What are you waiting for? Go to the city Lord''s house and watch The news was taken out of zuixianju by them, and spread ten times and one hundred times. So, almost the whole seven star city people know one thing - Seven Star City is going to change. The silence of the Seven Star City was instantly broken by the flow of people who went to the Lord''s house. Chapter 59 on the way, Li Shi and his party happened to meet Chang''e, Wei Ziling and Zhao man who came back from shopping. They were puzzled when they saw a large group of people behind him. Xiao Yun pulled Sanmei and said as he walked. He simply recounted what happened tonight. Although there were only a few words, Sanmei could still imagine the dangerous situation at that time. Wei Ziling and Zhao man all paid attention to Li Shitou. Chang''e listened to the cold, flashed in her eyes, the whole street seems to feel the temperature dropped a few minutes. Li Shi looked at Chang''e doubtfully and continued to lead people forward. A squadron of cavalry and several squadrons of infantry had already gathered in front of the city Lord''s house. The air of blackness and coolness rushed forward. "Bold! How dare you break into the city Lord''s house A heavily armored general rode out of the square and warned, "go back quickly! Or you will be killed! " As the general''s voice dropped, all the generous formations behind him yelled in unison: "go back quickly! Or you will be killed! " Perhaps because of Ma Huan''s years of accumulated strength, the people behind him were suddenly a little flustered, and their steps were also slightly backward. "Ma Huan''s character is not good. The soldiers he takes are quite good." Li Shi lightly greets Zhou Zhiruo: "Zhi if." "Yes." "Don''t kill all of them." "Well." The heavy armour general saw a beautiful blue dress woman floating out from the opposite side, and immediately wantonly laughed: "what? Is this a tribute to general Ben? " The soldiers behind him burst out laughing and whistling. Zhou Zhiruo is still that pair of calm appearance, as if in front of a stem of soldiers are all flowers and trees, can not cause a trace of impact on her mood. In front of the city Lord''s house, there was a huge blue whirlwind. In a series of screams, the whirlwind swept the entire square array and dozens of soldiers into the air. Vaguely, a huge ghost claw appeared in the wind. "What''s going on?" "Where is the evil wind?" All of a sudden, the other soldiers were in a mess, trying to save those soldiers in the wind, but they couldn''t do anything about it. Zhou Zhiruo facial expressionless, right hand gathered into a claw, in the wind far away a grasp! With Zhou Zhiruo''s action, Youming ghost claw suddenly shrinks, dozens of regiments of blood explode in the claws! The whirlwind scattered, leaving only the remains of the ground. All the people looked at the purgatory of this world, pale. I don''t know who brought the head, a retch suddenly sounded, followed by, is one after another of retching sound. Those soldiers look at Zhou Zhiruo''s eyes like ghosts and gods, their legs tremble, their weapons in their hands are unstable, where there is a trace of combat effectiveness. Li Shi''s eyes slightly twitched. This move is sharp, but the picture is bloody. Children can''t sleep after watching it! He walked to the heavily armored general and asked, "where''s Ma Huan?" Heavy armour general quickly rolled down from the horse, fell on the ground shivering back: "he just told us to stop here, and we did not know where to go." Li Shi frowned. If Ma Huan didn''t find it, his main line would not be completed. Besides, there was a branch line of Zhao''s brother and sister. "My Lord." The general was flattering and seemed to be trying to make up for his mistakes. "Will Ma Huan go to his manor outside the city? After all, his family is over there. " Li Shi turned around and faced a group of people. He said, "does anyone know where mahuan''s manor is?" "I know!" "I know it too!" People raised their hands one after another, their eyes flashed with fanaticism, and the accumulated resentment against mahuan over the years burst out. Li Shi waved his hand and said: "lead the way ahead!" Chapter 60 less than half a mile away from the north gate of Seven Star City, there is a large manor covering dozens of hectares. The manor is full of ornate pavilions, pavilions, pavilions and waterside pavilions. It can be seen that all the folk grease and ointment collected by mahuan in recent years have been used on it. At this time, the manor house, Ma Huan, with his hair dishevelled and bloodstained, was frantically packing things. "Be quick. We have to get out of here in half an hour!" Ma Huan looked at the weeping wives and concubines, and was not angry at all. "Master, we have a good stay in the Seven Star City. Why should we leave our hometown suddenly?" A young woman with heavy make-up doubted that she was going to ride in a bumpy carriage, and her boss was not happy. "Shut up!" Ma Huan angrily exclaimed, "master, I''ve got into people who shouldn''t have been provoked. If you want to live, you should pack up your things." The concubine was frightened by Ma Huan and did not dare to speak any more. She lowered her head and packed her luggage. "Boom --" a roar came from the front of the manor, followed by a clear and clear voice: "Zhao Zilong of Changshan is here, Ma Huan, the chief thief, come and lead you to death!" After Ma Huan''s movement, the things in his hands scattered all over the ground and murmured: "here he comes..." the nightmare like voice and the gun shadow like a dragon have already been engraved in Ma Huan''s brain! At this time, at the front door of the manor, a group of servants with swords, guns and sticks blocked in front of the door. Looking at the black crowd, she said, "this is the private property of the Ma Chengzhu. Please don''t visit it!" "Visit?" Li Shi sneered, "sorry, we don''t visit, we only kill people." "Lord, don''t talk nonsense with them. I already feel the breath of mahuan. Let me find him out!" Zhao Yun raised the spear, and the whole person exuded a raging momentum. "Let me do it." A cold voice suddenly rang out. Eh? Li Shi looked at Chang''e, who suddenly made a sound. Is the sun coming out in the West today? Do you want to work? Because Chang''e usually has a strong aura, Zhao Yun has always regarded her as the mother. Seeing that Li Shi did not speak, he respectfully withdrew and waited for Chang''e''s hand. Chang''e just heard Xiao Yun talk about the night, and she was very angry. These gangsters even took advantage of their absence to make so many tricks. At this time, the heart is holding a breath, a pair of pupils gradually turned into ice blue color. With Chang''e''s exercise, the surrounding temperature dropped by 10 degrees! The people who came along were blue with cold, and they held each other to keep warm. Zhou Zhiruo looks at Chang''e''s back in disbelief. At this moment, she clearly feels a force that does not belong to this world from Chang''e''s body! "Wow! It''s so cold, so cold! " In a series of women''s exclamations, Li Shiyi pulled Zhou Zhiruo, Wei Ziling, Xiaojun and Zhao man together and buried their faces and bodies in a piece of warm fragrant nephrite. "Sister Chang''e, would you please hurry up! Everybody is freezing to death Li Shi''s dull voice came from the fragrant women. But his heart is shouting: slow down, slow down, I haven''t stayed enough! Eh? Whose little rabbit is this? It must be Zhao man''s! Chang''e, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, flew directly into the air. A full moon suddenly appeared behind her! "The moon, the moon god has come!" "See the moon god!" People knelt down on their faces. In the xuanhuang land, people''s biggest belief is heaven, followed by the sun, moon and stars, and again for the gods. At this time, Chang''e''s back is hanging the bright moon, stepping on the immortal light, holy and dignified, as if the moon god came down to earth! Chapter 61 "all living beings under the moon, with my divine light, will descend from the celestial palace to suppress this realm!" With the end of Chang''e''s incantation, Li Shizi Tong was shocked to see an invisible line between the kneeling people and Chang''e. Some mysterious power is continuously transmitted to Chang''e through these lines. But it seems that only one can see this situation, which may be attributed to Zitong''s ability. When these forces converged to a certain extent, Chang''e made a mysterious handprint in the sky! A startling momentum broke out from Chang''e, and a light column went up into the sky from afar, which scattered the thick clouds and revealed a bright moon in the sky, just in line with the full moon behind Chang''e! "So it is... Is this the talent of sister Chang''e [moon god] Moon god: the more people believe in the moon, the stronger their ability is! "Look! There seems to be something in the moon Everyone looked at it. There seemed to be a little black spot in the bright moon. Then the black spots grew bigger and bigger. No, to be exact, they were getting closer and closer to Ma''s Manor! When the black spot came to the top of Majia manor, everyone breathed for a moment, staring at the huge thing that suddenly appeared in the air. It was a towering palace with no end in sight, and everywhere it went was pure white. The palace was covered by a cloud of smoke, misty and unreal. And the outside world has long been called unknown exotic flowers and plants covered, different from the colorful world, its pure white, spotless let the bottom of the heart can not help but produce a cold, awe inspiring. "Miracle!" "She is indeed the moon god!" People''s last doubt about Chang''e has dissipated. What is not the moon god that can summon such a palace from the moon? Those people knelt down and cried, "please punish Ma family by the moon god!" "Please punish the Ma family by the moon god!" All the Ma family raised their heads and looked at the palace above them in horror. Ma Huan said bitterly: "is it true that the moon god has come down to earth... in a series of petitions, Chang''e''s eyes were cold and cold, her fingers were stretched out, and she felt a virtual pressure on the luxurious Ma family Manor! Bad! Li Shi suddenly reflected what Chang''e was going to do. He only had time to say: leave Ma Huan a life! They were blocked by the fierce roar back! Bang - the whole palace fell from the sky, and instantly crushed the whole Ma family manor into pieces of powder! The earth is falling apart and the dust is everywhere! When the palace landed, the shock wave pushed the people outside the manor back three meters! At this moment, the world lost its voice, and all was silent! Chang''e''s second magic power [Guanghan Xiangong], so terrible! Chang''e''s divine light dissipated, and returned to her white clothes. But the people''s fanaticism and worship for her did not subside, still lying on the ground, shouting the mighty moon god! Li Shi took a look at Chang''e, but it would be better not to offend her after that. Just eat some rice. "What about the Ma family? What about Ma Huan? " Li Shi asked nervously, "NIMA won''t my task be lost by Chang''e?"? The city Lord''s seal is still on Ma Huan. Without that thing, even if he has settled in the city Lord''s house, he is not worthy of his name. In the xuanhuang land, there is a very grass egg custom. When each city is newly established, people will worship heaven and pray for the prosperity and development of the city. The monks of the Imperial Palace sealed these opinions in a jade seal by casting magic. The jade seal is in the charge of every city owner, and the public opinion in the jade seal is constantly carried forward. This is the origin of the city Lord seal! It is not only a seal of death for dispatching troops and commanding officers, but also a symbol of carrying on the meaning of heaven and acting on behalf of the people! Chapter 62 with a glance at Li Shi, Chang''e reaches out and uses the catch formula to see a humanoid creature flying out of the Guanghan fairy palace and is directly sucked into her hand by Chang''e. Chang''e threw the figure in front of Li Shi at will, just like throwing rubbish. This man is Ma Huan. It seems that Chang''e still heard Li Shi''s words and left Ma Huan alive. However, the rest of the Ma family estimated that... Li Shi shook his head, and that he would die if he acted unjustly. In recent years, the Ma family, relying on Ma Huan''s prestige in the Seven Star City, has done all kinds of bad things. I don''t know how many families have been separated from each other. Now, along with the Ma family manor, which was smashed into flying ash by Chang''e''s palace, Li Shizhen has no sympathy. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Ma Huan, with his dishevelled hair, kneels on the ground, his eyes are dull, and his mouth is just unconsciously laughing and saying: "it''s over... It''s all gone..." "Ma Huan, since the moment you let Ma Wang step into Nanhai Town, you are doomed to end up like this." Li Shi looked at Ma Huan from a high position, just like an emperor looking at the prisoners under the steps. Ma Huan''s body was stiff and his heart was filled with regret. Li Shen, the eleventh son of the Duke of the Tang Dynasty, was the last one to see. Facts have proved that the enfeoffment of a small town in the South China Sea was Li Shen''s last kindness to Li Shi. He never cared about him any more and let him live and die alone in Nanhai town. The so-called persimmon to pick soft pinch, Ma Huan is precisely this point, just let his son Ma Wang to snatch Li Shi''s position as mayor. Never thought, this persimmon inside actually hides the iron plate! If I had not provoked Li Shi, maybe everything would have been different today! But life has no if. Li shishua pulled out the Longyuan sword. Ma Huan was shocked and sighed in his heart. Is this moment coming at last... "Zhao Lang, Zhao man, come." Li Shi waved to the Zhao brothers and sisters. "You, you are..." Ma Huan looked at their familiar faces, but could not remember who they were. Over the years, he has entrusted Ma Tong with the humiliation of both of them. He has long forgotten that there are still such two people. Li Shi gently threw Longyuan sword to Zhao Lang, then turned to see the scenery: "go ahead, end this hatred, and then start a new life." Zhao Lang nodded heavily and mentioned Longyuan sword. His eyes were full of hatred: "old horse thief, when you destroyed our Zhao family and killed my people, did you ever think that there would be such a day?" Ma Huan''s pupil shrinks. Zhao Lang''s face overlaps Zhao Yingxiong''s in memory. His eyes flash clearly. "This is life." After finishing his last words in the world, Ma Huan was pierced by Zhao Lang with a sword, and his head was slowly lowered. Ma Huan, the hero of a generation, died outside the Seven Star City. Hearing the movement behind him, Li Shi''s eyes showed a complicated color, and he thought in his heart: another brother Li Shi, the culprit who killed you is dead. Rest in peace. At this moment, Li Shi''s heart suddenly flashed the realization, the golden pupil in his right eye was slightly hot, and a fragment appeared in his brain inexplicably. In the clip, a baby with purple and golden pupils is crying. An old Taoist robe with immortal style looks at the baby kindly and says eight words: "the purple mansion is in the same palace, the emperor and the star are in the body." That''s the end of the clip. Li Shi blinked his eyes doubtfully. What was that just now? Because of the various visions of Zitong before, Li Shi has always been looking forward to his golden pupil. But what''s the meaning of this clip I saw today? Is the baby in the clip, itself? Chapter 63 the brother and sister of the Zhao family, who had avenged their revenge, wept with each other, and those who followed came to spit on Ma Huan''s body and smash rotten eggs. Finally, Li Shishi couldn''t look down and let Zhao Yun burn Ma Huan''s body. "See the Lord!" After getting revenge, Zhao Lang''s inner haze completely cleared up. He vowed to repay Li Shi with the rest of his life, and then called the Lord respectfully. One side of Zhao man cry pear with rain, causing heartache, but a pair of beautiful eyes also full of gratitude. Li Shi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, these two talents can be regarded as completely in the pocket! However, Li Shi saw Zhao Lang and Zhao man kneeling on the ground, and had a headache. People in xuanhuang mainland are so stubborn. How can they always kneel down. "Don''t get me wrong. We kneel for those people who died unjustly in the hands of mahuan!" Zhao man also sobbed: "thank you for helping Zhao family revenge!" I see. Li Shi picked up Zhao Lang and patted him on the shoulder: "Zhao Lang, follow me, Li Shi, but you will encounter all kinds of dangers in the future. It''s too late for you to regret." "Lang is willing to use the spear in his hand to wipe out these dangers!" Zhao Lang said in a deep voice. Li Shi nodded with satisfaction. He liked this kind of energetic young man! Immediately ordered: "after that, I will assign you to Zilong. You will learn from him and assist him in making decisions." Zhao Yun and Zhao Lang should bow their hands at the same time. Zhao man over there was also comforted by Xiao Yun and others. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch task -- blood feud. 1. Charm Value of 10 points; 2. Random selection of skills once. " Here it is! Branch line task reward! What''s more, there was one time that Li Shi lacked the most skill extraction times at present! But Li Shi is not in a hurry to extract, he has to wait for the reward of the main task to be settled together. On the other side, Zhao Yun also gave Li Shi the seal of the city Lord that he had just touched from Ma Huan''s body. Li Shi decided that the behavior of touching the corpse was handed over to him. After all, he was also a superior person. He couldn''t always do this kind of thing, right? Li Shi stroked the seal of the Lord of the city in his hand. It was cold, and the appearance was much more exquisite than the rough and shoddy seal. He held up the seal of the Lord of the city, and his purple and gold eyes looked like the supreme king who had been granted by God. He said in a loud voice: "a few days ago, I swore in Nanhai town that I would cut down the horse on behalf of heaven, first kill the iron horse, and then step on the seven stars. Today, I announce that I will take over the city master of the Seven Star City! From now on, we will try our best to do our best and never repeat the story of horse thieves. Please believe me, Li Shi Today, the people who come with us are so vast that they are close to tens of thousands. They saw with their own eyes Chang''e''s miracle, Guanghan Xiangong, and Li Shi''s close relationship with Chang''e, and they were immediately convinced. Hey! Do you see, the moon god is standing behind our city Lord! They raised their hands and cried out, "Lord Li!" "Lord Li!" "Lord Li!" What is the concept of tens of thousands cheering at the same time? Even the distant seven star city also heard this cheering sound, for a time, active in the Seven Star City spies have spread the news to their own home. Not a few days later, almost all the principality knew one thing - one of the seven cities of Tao Tang, the seven star city changed. Several other cities seem to be starting to move. Of course, these are afterwords. Now Li Shi, looking at the miraculous Guanghan Xiangong, inadvertently asked, "sister Chang''e, how long will your magic power disappear?" Although the gorgeous Ma manor was directly destroyed by Chang''e, which made Li Shi feel a little sad, but it also means that there is a lot of space here. Chapter 64 since the famous Seven Star cavalry was wiped out by Li Shi, there has been no elite army. Li Shi had several plans in mind. He wanted to work out the famous services in his previous life, such as tiger and leopard riding, xuanjiabing, Beifu army, Baipao army and so on. Therefore, Li Shi planned to build a training ground in front of him to produce and train elite troops. Chang''e looked at Li Shi in a strange way, and said, "never leave." "What, what?" Li Shi didn''t respond. "Guanghan Xiangong is a lasting magic power. As long as I am alive, the palace will never disappear." Li Shi:... it means that this place will be the private property of Chang''e in the future?! I don''t have such a big house! This NIMA! An employee who eats nothing is richer than Laozi! Li Shiyu cried without tears: "you don''t plan to live here in the future?" Chang''e shook her head, but did not say what she intended to do with Guanghan Xiangong. Forget it, as long as Chang''e doesn''t leave her side! Today, seeing the real power of Chang''e, Li Shi was really shocked. At the same time, let him understand one thing, Chang''e is the first expert under his account! This woman, has the strength which is completely different from that of the initial stage of the earth yuan state! Just look at Zhao Yun and Zhou Zhiruo when they look at Chang''e, and they realize that they are not Chang''e''s opponents. After all, she is a terrible woman who can summon a palace easily... according to Meier''s words, Chang''e is not what Li Shi can summon in his present state. I don''t know what kind of luck Li Shi took at that time, in order to be lucky to call Chang''e! The next day, Li Shi and all of them entered the city Lord''s mansion smoothly. Last night, the soldiers changed their previous attitude and knelt down on the two plates of the road to welcome Li Shi into the house. Nonsense, his old boss was killed by Li Shi. Of course, he knelt and licked the new boss! What''s more, as soon as they get home, they listen to their mother-in-law talking about moon gods, miracles, Providence and so on. Anyway, there is one meaning in the words. Let them not resist Li Shi! They had been dismissive of these words, but the next day they arrived outside the city, and when they saw the towering fairyland, they were scared to urinate! From then on, I can''t mention any more. Like those soldiers, more and more people are visiting the fairyland. People were shocked by the appearance of Guanghan Xiangong at first sight, followed by worship and compliance. More and more people gathered outside guanghanxian palace, waiting to see the legendary moon god''s true face. Of course, without Chang''e''s command, there will always be a layer of ice on the outside of Guanghan Xiangong, which will not allow anyone to enter the palace. ... when Li Shi sat on the throne of the golden city Lord with the seal of the city Lord, the wonderful system prompt sound came as scheduled. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s completion of the main task - to obtain the actual control of a city and become the city master. " "Gain reward 1, 40 points of Shengyuan point, 2, random extraction of skills, 3, random extraction of holy treasure once." "Ding Dong! The completion degree of the host''s main task is: perfect. We hereby reward the holy armor [gold silk vest]. " "Ding Dong! The host will automatically trigger the next stage of the main task of becoming a grand duke of any principality. The duration of the task is half a year. " Chapter 65 the corners of Li Shi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he was really right. The main task of the next stage is to become the Duke of the principality! Do you want to please my cheap father? The position of the heir to the Duchy? Or do you want to occupy the mountain as the king in the Seven Star City and split up the land and divide the country? Li Shi felt that he didn''t want to choose either way. Come on, the boat will go straight to the bridge. Now the task is to strive to improve themselves and consolidate the throne of the city Lord! "Meier, extract the skill." Taking into account the previous branch line tasks of the Zhao family, there should be two extraction opportunities. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for drawing the medium level skill of "dragon elephant wave like skill." "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for drawing the high-level skill "shenzhao Sutra." Hiss - Li Shi couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Was his face too white? With only 11 lucky points, you can get a middle level and high level skill of Tianpin directly! This makes him feel more and more that his 11 lucky points are just decorations. [dragon elephant wave skill]: it comes from the divine eagle warrior, and belongs to the supreme Dharma protection skill of the secret school. It is divided into 13 levels. Its external skill palm power is fierce and fierce. It has the power of ten dragons and ten elephants. Each move has the power of a thousand Jin and is extremely powerful. The thirteen levels of internal skills are "Xiang", "long", "Longxiang", "Longxiang charity", "Longxiang Shoujie", "Longxiang endure humiliation", "Longxiang Jingjin", "Longxiang Zen", "Longxiang Prajna paramita", "Longxiang Prajna paramita", "Longxiang Prajna Bodhi" and "Longxiang Prajna limitless". In the original book, the king of golden wheel only practiced longxiangbo''s skill to the tenth level, and then he could fight against the three peerless masters in the Wujue Valley: dongxie, old urchin and Yideng master. Even Zhou Botong didn''t dare to pick it up! I can''t imagine how terrible it will be when you practice this skill to the 13th level! As for the other method [shenzhao Scripture], it is more BT. Shen Zhao Jing: from Lian Cheng Jue, it pursues internal power from soft to hard, from Yin to Yang. Static is hidden in all things in heaven and earth, without disturbing people; moving is the spark of calcium carbide, destroying the withered and decaying! It is said that it is the highest and deepest internal skill in the Wulin in the "Liancheng Jue". If you practice the "shenzhao classic", there is no match in the world. In the original work, Shen Zhao Jing was originally owned by Mei niansheng, a famous Wulin resident. Mei niansheng saw that Ding Dian was kind-hearted, so he passed the book to Ding Dian. Because of Ding Dian''s inborn high understanding, he practiced shenzhao Sutra to the top without a master. After practicing the shenzhao Sutra, Ding Dian has become the most powerful internal skill in Liancheng Jue. There is even a saying that "shenzhao scripture" has the effect of bringing the dead back to life! When I saw Zhou Zhiruo display the "nine Yin divine claw", Li Shi knew that these so-called skills could not be viewed from the perspective of martial arts world. Because after calling these skills, the system will adjust them to the ability level to adapt to the world! So Li Shi is looking forward to the power of these two skills after adjustment! After drawing two skills, Li Shi decided to continue to draw the holy treasure. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for drawing the Yellow Pinsheng treasure I wipe, just said their own European emperor, the result was severely beaten in the face, only to draw a Huang pin Sheng Bao. But... What the hell is this tower? It''s not the defensive tower in the League of heroes, is it?! Chapter 66 "Meier, check the [defense tower] attribute." "Defensive Tower: from the alliance of heroes, this is a defensive holy treasure. It can launch all kinds of weapons from the tower and can be upgraded." "The host draws the construction drawings of the [defense tower], which requires architectural talents and special stone [shengfangshi]." "More special materials are required for subsequent upgrades, and it is recommended that hosts do not attempt to build at this time." What a defensive tower in the League of heroes! But it''s just Temo''s construction drawings! No wonder this holy treasure is only yellow. The construction requirements are too strict! Of the two conditions, construction talents are easy to find. However, I have never heard of this [holy stone], and I don''t know whether it is something in the world or needs to be called from the system. This annoying system, why always give some chicken ribs! Finally, there is the main line of reward [gold vest]. Li Shi thought about it, but he put on the gold vest himself. Last night in zuixianju, if Li Shi had such a protective armor, it would have been so dangerous. [gold silk vest], from green Blood Sword and green armor, can defend attacks with strength below Diyuan and bounce back to the opponent. Current defense times: 5. In the original work, the gold silk vest was presented by the Taoist Mu sang when he first met yuan Chengzhi. It''s a dark mass of non silk and leather. It looks very humble. But it is made of black gold silk, hair, golden monkey hair and other materials. The golden silk vest and soft hedgehog armor are both green holy armor. Although the defense times are only half of that of the soft hedgehog, they have an additional rebound attack effect. Looking at this function, Li Shi, who is black in the stomach, has several Yin methods in his heart. Hehe! More importantly, the shape of the gold silk vest is a simple vest style, which is deeply loved by Li Shi. Without the sharp and piercing shape of a soft hedgehog, it doesn''t look abrupt in the clothes. "View your own properties." ... host: Li Shi skill: Eternal eight wasteland emperor supreme creation work [four aspects of the public sphere] unsealed supernatural powers: three Guizhi sword [three moves], baihongguanri learned magical powers: None holy soldiers: Longyuan sword [seal], Zhuge shennu holy armor: Gold Silk Vest position: City [Seven Star City] [jurisdiction over 18 towns and 360 villages ¡¿ Title: City Master Charm Value: 41 lucky value: 11 reputation value: 30 Shengyuan point: 110 ... the whole interface has no change. One more move [baihongguanri], it seems that it is the same sword technique. Bai hongguanri: from the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, Ji Chonger, the Duke of Jin Dynasty, was besieged by assassins sent by the enemy when he was young. On that day, a white Changhong passed through the sun. Chong Er felt this image. He created his own sword technique, Bai hongguanri, and killed 300 assassins with one blow! After reading Bai hongguanri''s information, Li Shi''s mouth slightly twitches. These Duke Huan of Qi and Duke Wen of Jin have nothing to do all day long and study sword techniques? In addition, the position of the state and the position of occupation are also updated to the city level. Li Shi also knew for the first time that there were 18 towns and 36 villages under the jurisdiction of Seven Star City, and Nanhai town was one of the 18 towns. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host on becoming the new city master of the Seven Star City. The current conditions meet the needs of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Is the country established "After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Seven Star City will become an independent Seven Star city-state, but the host industry is still the city master." "And may suffer retaliation from the Duke of Tao Tang." "Please consider it carefully!" Chapter 67 hearing this hint, Li Shi still resisted the temptation and refused to establish the country. "The next goal is to rectify the Seven Star City officials, and then we must summon the political spirit like LAN Zi''ang!" There was only one person in the government hall, Li Shi held his cheek with one hand and murmured to himself. The next main task is a big problem on the head. Li Shi is in urgent need of trusted counselors to give some pertinent advice. Although LAN Ziang is a political talent, he is not loyal to Li Shi, so Li Shi is not at ease to discuss his plan with him. ... when Li Shi succeeded in killing the Ma family and climbing to the top of the Seven Star City. A man who was almost forgotten by Li Shi appeared in the golden spear sect of LiuMang city. I saw a man with dishevelled hair kneeling in the hall of zongmen. His face was gray and his clothes were shabby. He did not see the elegant demeanor of the past. Jin Gu LAN micro squint eyes, to the man on the ground said: "your name is Xiao Gu, right... They are all dead, what do you come back to do?" Xiao Gu pressed his head tightly on the ground, his legs kept shaking, and he scolded in his heart: "do you think Laozi is willing to come back?! Many people from jingun clan went to trouble Li Shi. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that he had something to do with me, right? I don''t run away and stay there to die? " Of course, he didn''t dare to say this to Jin Gulan. He could only perfunctorily say: "the strength of the disciple is not good. Although he tried his best to help elder Wei and Mr. grimace, there were so many strong people around Li Shi thief that his disciples barely got out of the encirclement and picked up a dog''s life..." in fact, Xiao Gu didn''t dare to get close to the battlefield at that time, so he could only hide in one side and look at Wei Fanghe''s ghost face with trembling eyes Li Shiyi killed him. But if he told the truth, it was estimated that he would immediately become a ghost of Jin Gulan''s men! "Since the strength is not good, then go back to the outer door to exercise." Xiao Gu''s heart is like being hit hard and looks at Jin Gu LAN in disbelief. The golden spear sect is divided into the inner gate and the outer gate. Only the most powerful disciples can be selected into the inner gate. After more than ten years of hard work, he has been working hard to get in and out of the gate of Tianxiao. But now Jin Gulan light floating a word, he will be back to the original shape, how to let him not hate? But he looked at Jin Gu Lan''s eyes as if there was no killing intention, trembled all over, bowed his head to accept the punishment, and left the hall with a face in his face. Jin Gu LAN Sen ran way: "if not for the lack of people in the clan at present, I really want to blow him to death with a slap!" Then he called in a deep voice, "come on." "What do you want?" "Inform the ghost road messengers who are still in the sect and tell them that I have agreed to the condition! But let them help me get rid of Li Shi! " "Yes ... three days later. Under the jurisdiction of the Seven Star City, eighteen town heads, as well as the heads of departments at all levels in the city, received the order of the city Lord Li Shi, and all gathered in the government hall of the city Lord''s government, and filled the whole hall in a dark way. In terms of Nanhai Town, Baiqi still can''t get rid of the bitter sea, because Li Shi is very fond of Nanhai town. In the study of emperors, he has always been fond of the land of Longxing. Now Li Shi has stepped into the road of emperor, so he thinks Nanhai town is his own land of Longxing! Therefore, except for Bai Qi, Li Shi did not dare to let anyone serve as mayor. Now Baiqi has been promoted from the commander of the guard army to the mayor of Nanhai town. He has to do more and more complicated things than before, but none of them is about leading soldiers to fight! Amitabha, kill God brother, don''t blame me. I''m doing it for your own good, so that you can develop into a comprehensive talent! Chapter 68 on the contrary, uncle Mao came to the Seven Star City with his strong strength in the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty, and was appointed the director of internal affairs by Li Shi. She is specially responsible for the household chores and the personal safety of a group of female dependents. In the side hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Li Shizheng teases Xiaoyu with a corn steamed bread. Xiaoyu''s four short legs kept hopping, but she couldn''t reach the food in Li Shi''s hand. She was so angry that she bit on Li Shi''s trouser leg, and let him swing it. The whole rabbit hung on it, and she could not let go. Since that day, Chang''e''s attitude towards Li Shi has been much better. Although he often disdains Li Shi, he is willing to let him contact Xiaoyu. Moreover, Li Shi also found that Chang''e''s loyalty increased by 10 points unconsciously. Everything seems to be moving in a good direction... "all in one color!" Chang''e''s cold voice came from the side, Li Shi''s face was not from a black! "Wow! Sister Chang''e is Hu again "It''s all because Xiaoyun is so stupid that she always gives Chang''e elder sister cards!" "Where, where... Sister Zhiruo is not... on a plain white table, Chang''e, Zhou Zhiruo, Wei Ziling and Xiaoyun are scrubbing a pair of mahjong. This is a pastime game for Li Shi, who has been idle for the past two days and has been playing drums for several women. Did not expect that they are soon intoxicated with the charm of mahjong, can not extricate themselves, regardless of day and night to play. Li Shi, who has been hung aside, can only help teasing Xiaoyu. Li Shi really wants to kill himself. I have nothing to do when I''m free. What''s the whole thing for?! At this time, Zhao man, who was watching the war, suddenly asked: "sister Chang''e, sister Zhi Ruo, where did the young master find you?" She is simply curious about the origin of the two people, but let Zhou Zhiruo, who is rubbing hemp, is slightly stiff. There is an agreement between the Holy Spirit and the system, that is, they can not disclose their identity to the people in the world, otherwise they will be sent back to the place! Chang''e glanced at Zhou Zhiruo. She was the Holy Spirit. Naturally, she could feel the estrangement between Zhou Zhiruo and the world, and understood that she and herself had the same identity. "Cough, they, general Zilong and general Baiqi, are actually the descendants of those people my mother had helped in her life. They came to help me with the orders of my elders! You say, right? " Li Shi was also startled and quickly explained. Zhou Zhiruo nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking rice. Chang''e also nodded her head slightly because she couldn''t think of a better reason for that. "I see." Simple Zhao man still so believe. Li Shi secretly wiped a cold sweat, he also knew that with the increase of the number of Holy Spirit around him, it would inevitably cause suspicion. But he can only explain it for the moment. As for whether outsiders believe it or not, Li shigen didn''t care at all. Lao Tzu is born to be a king and domineering man. Why? Not satisfied? "Young master, the time has come, and the officials have been waiting in the government hall of the foreign government according to the order." Fortunately, uncle Mao came in time to solve Li Shi''s encirclement, so that he no longer had to deal with the endless problems of Zhao man and Wei Ziling. Uncle Mao''s eyes were full of emotion when he looked at Li Shi. Only a few days later, his young master completed the second level jump from the mayor to the city Lord, and there were so many dazzling young ladies around him. "Ma''am, the young master is already on the way to the real strong one. Your spirit in heaven can rest in peace." Chapter 69 Li Shi followed Uncle Mao to the government office. The major civil and military officials of the Seven Star City, the mayor of the town, oppressed dozens of people. They had been waiting here for a long time. At this time, he saw Li Shi come out from the back of the hall and looked at him. It was the first time for most of them to see Li Shi, showing a puzzled look. Who is this boy? Where''s the mayor of the city? Today, Li Shi is wearing a dark purple robe with a jade belt on his waist. His long black hair is bundled in the dark blue five beam crown. With its upright posture and handsome face, the whole person appears domineering and elegant. This dress was specially made by Xiao Yun for Li Shi, which made him very happy. Li Shi sits on the throne of the city Lord, his deep eyes are like a sword, and he looks down at the people in the hall. Some people may know what happened outside the city two days ago. They recognize Li Shi''s identity and dare not look at him. They bow their heads respectfully. But there are also a few people see Li Shi so young, the heart is greatly disdained, mercilessly stare back. "Li Shi, the new Lord of the Seven Star City." Li Shi spoke faintly, with a sense of authority in his words. "Today, I want to meet you, and I want to adjust several posts." All the people in the hall are cold. Li Shi, there is no good meeting. The comer is not good! When the new official takes office, who is he going to cook? "Do you have a letter to take office A middle-aged man in a black official robe stood out and asked without a smile. Li Shi frowned slightly. When the Duke of Tao Tang was just established, the City owners of each city needed the hand signed documents of the Duke when they took office. However, in recent years, Li Shen, the Great Duke of the Tang Dynasty, was seriously ill, and the control of the remaining six cities under the jurisdiction of the Taodu court disappeared, leading to the system of taking office in name. Otherwise, Ma Huan would not have won the Seven Star City easily ten years ago. However, we have never heard this clearly. The document is usually regarded as a kind of hidden rule. The man in black proposed this point purely to disgust Li Shi. "Presumptuous!" Zhao yunmou, standing beside Li Shi, was shining in his eyes, which was the unique momentum of the strong man in the earth and Yuan Dynasty. A roar of anger, like a startling dragon in the ear, instantly shocked the middle-aged man''s face white, out of his mind! The man bit his teeth and forced himself: "what? Was that right? If you can''t get the papers, you''re going to kill people? " "You are a yellow haired child. How can you be the city Lord?" "Where''s the mayor of Ma city?! We only know the Lord of horse, but we don''t know the Lord of shilaozi and Li Several people around expressed their support for the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man seemed to have the courage again, straightened his back and looked at Li Shi provocatively. Li Shi stretched out his hand to hold down Zhao Yun, who was angry and asked lightly, "who are you?" The middle-aged man made a look like death: "not just, for the Duke Baron, Tonggu town mayor, song Huai is also." "Where are the princes Li Shi asked again. "One is the mayor of Tongnan town..." "some is the mayor of Dongyu town..." "some is...... several people introduced themselves in turn, and they held a small group in the hall. When Li Shi heard their names, he knew them clearly. Looking through the account books of the city Lord''s mansion, he found that Tonggu, Tongnan, Dongyu and other towns paid several large amounts of gold and silver jewelry to mahuan every year. This can only show that they used their assets to make a certain deal with mahuanda. And this kind of deal is likely to be their mayor! Chapter 70 Li Shi sneered inwardly. No wonder these people are in collusion. Because those towns, like Nanhai Town, are located in remote areas, and the message transmission is not timely enough. So they did not seem to know that mahuan, who was relying on himself as an umbrella, had already died in the hands of Li Shi. Therefore, he chose the wrong object of provocation, and ran into Li Shi, who did not know who was standing on the ground! Since you are willing to be cannon fodder, I will be your. His mother''s Italian cannon! Li Shi stood up from his seat and walked slowly to the front of the stage. He walked like a dragon and a tiger, and looked at his majesty. He looked like an emperor in his every move. He pulled out the sword of Longyuan and pointed to song Huai at the bottom of the hall: "my house is the 11th son of the Duke. Can this identity be used as a document? Do you have any objection to song Huai in Tonggu town Then the sword swept the hall, and the spirit of Shengyuan leaped on the edge of the sword, and said coldly: "do you have any objection?" The hall suddenly fell into a dead silence! The officials were surprised by the 11th son of Li Shi, and then saw that Li Shi was a monk, and his heart was trembling again! The reason why Ma Huan was able to rule the Seven Star City for more than ten years had something to do with his accomplishments in the middle of Xuanyuan realm. After all, there are many ordinary people who can''t practice in this world. Moreover, Li Shi''s momentum did not look much weaker than Ma Huan, not to mention the fierce white robed young general around him and the unfathomable old man in plain robe. Some people have already started to retreat from Song Huai''s side. For a moment, song Huai''s small circle was suddenly isolated by the officials in the hall, which was very abrupt. Song Huai still refused to give up and tried to win over the officials around him: "gentlemen, don''t listen to his nonsense. I have never heard of a son named Li Shi in the principality. He must be a fake!" Idiot! Li Shi scolded in his heart. "Song Huai, you have to make it clear that there is no need for my government to explain so much to you. I don''t care whether you believe it or not." Li Shi decided to rule the Seven Star City by the way of hegemony! His right hand Longyuan sword trembled slightly, and a white streamer suddenly turned from the head to the tip of the sword. A transparent sword shadow flew out of the Longyuan sword and hovered over Li Shi''s chest. Song Huai''s pupil shrinks and instantly understands Li Shi''s intention. His whole body suddenly turns around and runs outside the hall! "The first rule of our government today is: those who disturb the order of the meeting without any reason should be beheaded." As soon as the word "chop" comes out, the transparent sword shadow suddenly turns into a bright white rainbow, which is as fast as thunder and lightning, and flashes in the hall! Supreme skill, the fourth level, the fourth form, Changhong penetrates the sun! A sword can''t be shut like a shadow of all. When they opened their eyes again, a big head suddenly flew into the air with splashing blood, and then landed in the hall, rolling for several times before stopping. People look at, lying on the ground is not song Huai''s neck head?! At this time, song Huai''s headless corpse, due to its inertia, continued to run forward for a few steps, only to lose power and fall to the ground. Before this has been standing in the song Huai side of a few town mayor, see this scene, immediately scared liver and gall. Tears fly together, like a few Pugs, run to Li Shi body, do not live to beg for mercy! "Lord of the city, song Huai encouraged us to do this!" "Yes, yes! I hope the Lord of the city will spare me my life! " At this time, Li Shi felt like the director of a pig factory, coldly looking at a group of stupid pigs who did not see the coffin or shed tears! Chapter 71 the other officials looked at each other, and a military general in heavy armor took the lead and knelt down and cried, "please see the Lord of the city!" The people next to him almost yelled at him and regretted that he had been robbed of the first prize by this boy. Then he knelt down and cried out in unison, "please see the Lord of the city!" For a moment, the officials bowed down, all the ministers knelt down, and the momentum went straight to the sky! When Li Shi looked at the general, he couldn''t help but feel happy. Isn''t this the one who blocked in front of the city Lord''s house that day and later told himself the whereabouts of Ma Huan? Yes! In his heart, Li Shi appreciated his ingenuity. "Gentlemen, no ceremony." Li Shi raised his hands and motioned for everyone to get up. All the officials got up one after another, and consciously stood in two rows. The left hand is the minister, the right hand is the general. Only a few of the mayor, still afraid to get up, shivering curled up on the ground, waiting for the fall of Li Shi. Li Shi looked at them with disgust, but he didn''t plan to put them in a mess. Sometimes, if we kill the chickens as an example, we can''t kill too many chickens. Otherwise, we will scare away the whole monkey herd. Li Shizi threw off his robe and returned to the throne. Spread out the list on his hand, he ordered in a deep voice: "start from the first minister, and take turns to report your name and official position." Hey, Li Shi''s heart was dark and cool. He even felt like a university professor standing on the podium with his students'' names on. He picked up the brush, covetously looked at the list of a series of small print, ready to see who is not happy to cross out whose name! The feeling of holding the power of life and death is so cool! "Zhu Shu Yang Dao..." "Lu Shi Chen Song..." "Si Cang..." "Si Hu..." Wen Chen and Chen are all introduced, followed by a column of military generals. "Cheng Kui, Renyong captain." Cheng Kui was the first general to stand up and support Li Shi just now. Li Shi glanced at him and made a mark behind his name. "Accompany Rong school captain Liu Gang..." "Deputy Ren Yong..." "arsenal Supervision..." ... only after the names of civil and military personnel have been reported, can he be the mayor of 18 towns. Li Shi didn''t expect that there would be so many civil and military officials in a small Seven Star City, not counting the low and middle rank officials who did not come to attend the meeting. The golden pupil in Li Shi''s right eye suddenly flashed, and the names of people, corresponding to their images and official positions, instantly formed a 3D stereogram in his mind. Later, as long as Li Shi is willing, he can recall any person''s name and information in his mind at any time! Eh? Do you still have this ability? "Meier, my right eye..." "sorry, the host is not authorized enough, and Meier can''t answer this question." "... my right eye?" "..." after all the introductions, Li Shi glanced at the audience. Under the eyes of Li Shi Zijin''s different pupils, everyone felt a heavy sense of oppression and could not help lowering their heads. They were worried and didn''t know what Li Shi was going to do next. The so-called King''s heart is unpredictable, it is probably their inner feelings now. "In order to facilitate the management, we will set up a [commander of the government and Army] as the head of the general to command all the generals!" The generals are breathing heavily at the same time. This is an important position that makes people feel hot! Not only has the power second only to Li Shi, but also controls the lifeblood of big and small generals in the army, and will certainly become the fawning object of all generals! However, to their disappointment, Li Shichen called out: "Zhao Yun." "I''m here!" "You are the commander in chief of the government and army. If something goes wrong in the army, you are the only one to ask." "I dare not obey my orders!" Chapter 72 "Zhao Lang!" "I''m here!" "I''ll make you a military division of the government and help Zilong deal with military affairs!" "I''ll take your orders!" Li Shi pondered slightly, took out a book from his arms, and said to Zhao Lang, "this is the Tianpin skill given to you by our government. It''s called" dragon elephant wave ruogong ". I hope you can take this to kill the curfews and frighten the foreign enemies!" Zhao Lang was stunned in disbelief. "Not yet?" "Yes!!! I will go through fire and water for the Lord of the house, and I will never say goodbye! " Zhao Lang felt as if he was dreaming. His hands trembled and took over the thin book in Li Shi''s hand. Wow - the whole government hall was in a state of uproar! In particular, those officials who have cultivated their bodies and cultivated their skills, and their eyes are staring out at Zhao Lang''s skill! What is the concept of Tianpin skill? In the whole kingdom of Tao and Tang, it has never been heard that anyone practises Tianpin Gongfa! Ordinary friars, with a Book of Xuanpin skills, can be used as family heirloom and handed down from generation to generation. If there is a Tianpin Kung Fu in the outside world, it will be fought for! But Li Shi, like littering, left a copy of Tianpin Kung Fu to Zhao Lang without any care! How can this not shock them?! "Gentlemen, don''t be impatient. We can promise that as long as people with both political integrity and ability contribute to the construction of the Seven Star City, we will not be stingy with rewards! I can only say that there are many skills like this in my house! " Hearing Li Shi''s words, those officials who had not yet practiced were immediately excited and red in their ears. Practice is one of the most coveted things for ordinary people! Once you step into the path of practice, it is possible that the fate of one person, or even the fate of generations of the whole family, will be changed! Now a chance to practice is in front of them. They have vowed to make achievements to show Li Shi! The atmosphere in the hall was instantly hot! This is the result that Li Shi wanted to see. He would not believe that they would not work hard if he used the skill that the world longed for most! However, this is not enough! "There will be a" long history "in our government to command all the officials This time, the ministers all brushed their eager eyes on Li Shi. Li Shi slightly a meal, his heart wants to seal this official position to the master Book Yang Dao. Yang Dao was a young old man who had assisted three city Lords. He was a "veteran of the Three Dynasties" and had a high prestige among civil servants. In the absence of other suitable candidates, Li Shi could only let Yang Daolai hold the post. Even Yang Dao himself felt sure, and the corners of his mouth could not help showing a smile. However, accidents suddenly occurred. "Grassroots are willing to recommend themselves to this position." A young voice suddenly sounded from the hall. People turned their heads and found that a young man in blue with a folding fan in his hand came from behind the team. Li Shi looked at the blue Zi''ang who came out of the crowd and laughed in his heart: little boy, can''t bear to be lonely? LAN Zi ang received the folding fan and saluted Li World Bank: "the Lord Fu, the young master of the four elephant city of grass people, LAN Zi ang, is willing to share his worries for the Fu Jun, and hope the Fu Jun can complete it!" Once again, the hall became restless and began to talk to LAN Zi ang one after another. Li Shida took a deep look at LAN Ziang. LAN Ziang''s claim is very interesting. He first called himself the grass-roots people and regarded himself as the ordinary people of the Seven Star City. Later, he revealed his background, the Prime Minister of Sixiang city. The grass people are in front and the young master is in the back. The meaning of the words is to leave the past behind and plan to start from scratch in the Seven Star City! It should be noted that the young master is the next city master. It is not easy to abandon this heavy identity! Chapter 73 Li Shi has no expression and looks at LAN Ziang with deep eyes. Yes, his eyes are very clear. "Lan Zi ang listens to the order!" "The grassroots are here!" "I will appoint you to the post of" long history "and lead the system of civil servants. If you do not do a good job... " I am willing to lead and punish you! " "Good!" Li Shi once again pretended to take out a book from his arms. "I hereby reward Chang Shi Lanzi with a piece of" shenzhao Jing " "Thank you so much." LAN Zi ang held his hands respectfully, but there was no big fluctuation on his face. Since he was a child, he was not very interested in the practice of practice, and his talent points were all in the way of governing the country. In his eyes, a Book of shenzhao is not as practical as a collection of Jing Shi Zi. LAN Zi ang was so calm, but all the officials under him could not help but be agitated. They were all looking forward to the skill of LAN Zi ang. At the same time, they also confirmed one thing in their hearts. What Li Shi said was true. He really had a lot of excellent skills! In this adjustment, Li Shi only appointed the heads of the two systems and Zhao Lang respectively. The officials found that their own interests had not been greatly affected, so they could not help but take a deep breath. Li Shi laughs in his heart and makes you happy for a while. When Lao Tzu sorts out the management system of the earth in the previous life, it will be too late for you to cry! Of course, not everyone is happy. With a big wave of his hand, Li Shi directly took back the position of mayor of Tonggu, Tongnan and dongyushu, and appointed others. Then the original several mayor transferred to Seven Star City, to see under their own noses, they will be reformed! As a result, several of the mayor''s face was suddenly dejected, but fortunately recovered a life, so did not dare to say anything more, obedient thanks. "Finally..." Li Shi''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Why doesn''t Sima Muyun, the mayor of tingtai Town, come?" When he called the roll just now, he found that there was no one from tingtai Town, another town besides Nanhai town. "Did Sima Muyun ask for leave?" Uncle Mao on one side shook his head. "Is that to ignore the orders of this house?" Li Shi slapped the table heavily, which made people shiver. All officials, look at me, I see you. Finally, Yang Dao, an old man, was recommended to come out of the line. He reported: "to the Fu Jun, the identity of Sima Muyun is not simple." "Oh?" Li Shi suddenly came to be interested, this bastard or a guy with background? "It is said that Sima Muyun came from leiwu kingdom in the west of Tao Tang Dynasty and had a royal background. He directly bought tingtai town from Ma Huan as a private territory, and no one was allowed to enter or leave the town without his permission. " Li Shimou in the flash of Miscanthus, did not expect Seven Star City eighteen towns, unexpectedly there is such an extraterritorial town! Leiwu kingdom is a giant in the west of taotang kingdom. Under the jurisdiction of 50 cities, known as the domestic army of millions. Leiwu Kingdom has always had the ambition of annexing the kingdom of Tao Tang. In recent years, it often sent troops to the border of Tao and Tang to harass them! There are folk rumors that leiwu kingdom will launch a national war in a few years! Hearing the words of leiwu Kingdom, everyone''s heart was suddenly heavy, some out of breath. Li Shi stood up abruptly, pulled out the sword of Longyuan and yelled, "commander in chief of the army, Zhao Yun, listen to the order!" "I''m here!" "Let you choose 5000 soldiers and horses and go to tingtai town with my family tomorrow morning! I''d like to see what Sima Muyun is capable of! " "Yes, sir." Even dare to be absent from class without reason, cough, absent from the meeting for no reason, we must give him a lesson! Chapter 74 the faces of all the people in the hall changed. Yang Dao looked worried and quickly dissuaded him: "Lord, don''t act rashly!" "My Lord, please think again!" "Yes, it is likely to start a war with leiwu kingdom!" More and more people joined in to dissuade Li Shi. Li Shi raised his hand to stop people''s mouth and said in a deep voice, "don''t say it. My house has plans in mind." For that money, Ma Huan sold a small town in taotang directly to the enemy. It''s so stupid! When the war starts, Sima Muyun must be the first person to respond to leiwu kingdom! Does the side of the bed allow others to snore? This Sima Muyun, Li Shi must take it! Some officials shook their heads repeatedly. The governor was young and full of vigour, so he did not listen to the advice. He forced Sima Muyun to fight against him. This may bring the Seven Star City and even the whole kingdom of Tao Tang into the quagmire of war ahead of time! A few people disdained him. The city Lord was afraid of burning his brain. He even wanted to compete with the power of the kingdom? Even more officials in the heart beat up small 99, in the heart secretly have some dare not say with others thought. Li Shi directly announced the end of the meeting, regardless of the state of the people in the hall. "Ziang, stay for a while." "Yes." After all the people dispersed, Li Shi looked at LAN Zi ang with a smile: "Zi ang, but you have something to say to me alone?" "Zi ang is careful about this, but he can''t hide his golden eyes." Lanzi angqing is a flattery. "Don''t do that. Tell me what you want!" "Cough!" LAN Zi Ang''s face became serious in an instant. He looked at Li Shi and asked seriously, "can you intend to climb to the top of Tao Tang?" For a moment, the cloud suddenly changed, and there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky! Li Shi gently coughed and called out to the door: "Zhi Ruo, put your magic power away. I don''t need the stage setting, ha!" As soon as the voice fell, the dark clouds suddenly dispersed and the weather returned to normal. LAN Zi ang scratched his head suspiciously: what ghost? Li Shi walked slowly to the center of the hall and said to LAN Zi''ang: "it has always been the ideal of our government to unify the Tao Tang River and mountains and restore the former glory of the duchy." Li Shi is not the kind of person who likes obscene and trivial development. The way of the emperor is magnificent and aboveboard! Li Shi is to tell the whole world: I, Li Shi, are destined to become the Duke of Tao Tang! The only point he is struggling with now is how to reduce his losses along this road. LAN Zi ang was awed by Li Shi''s overlord, and his eyes flashed eagerly. This is the Great Duke of Tao Tang in his mind! Therefore, he did not panic, not busy way: "if Fu Jun really intends to do this way, Zi ang has a few suggestions." "Listen to me "Under the jurisdiction of the Duke of Tao Tang, there are seven cities: Qixing City, LiuMang City, Wuxing City, Sixiang City, Sancai City, Liangyi city and Taodu Yiyuan city. Fu Jun has the status of a son in hand, has occupied the time. Now he has become the Lord of the Seven Star City. He can plan for the whole country near him, and he can hold the city and defend himself. This is the land Blue son ang relaxed a tone, continued to say: "now just seek people and can." "What is man and man?" "It is to obtain the support of the other five city lords! I can represent my father''s opinion on the Si Xiang City. Now I only need to win the support of the four lords of LiuMang City, Wuxing City, Sancai city and Liangyi city. At that time, even if the Duke of Taodu has no intention to hand over the throne to the Fu Jun, and the Fu Jun has occupied the time, the place and the people, do you still need to pay attention to his ideas? " Chapter 75 "wonderful!" Li Shi stood up excitedly, "Zi''ang is really my ovary." "Who is the ovary?" "Er... A descendant of my mother''s best friend, who is strategizing and winning thousands of miles away, is skillful and resourceful! Ziang should have a chance to see him later. " Zhang Liang, if I praise you so much, you will be merciful. Let me summon you once! Seeing Li Shi blowing this man so badly, LAN Ziang could not help but be curious and expectant. After that, Li Shi and LAN Zi''ang discussed some details. For example, three months later, the city lords of various cities were required to report their duties in Beijing as usual. LAN Zi''ang suggested that he seize the opportunity to contact the city Lords. After a night of silence, the next day''s hour soon came. Because today is Li Shiqin''s own team to go out, so he put on a set of Ming Huang Xuan Jia, black Cape hunting behind. At this time, he was just in front of the military camp outside the city. The tiger''s eyes scanned the 5000 cavalry in front of him, and his eyes were full of frightful spirit! Because he was worried that someone would report the news in advance, Li Shi chose to take the cavalry with strong mobility and planned to make a quick attack on tingtai town. "The leiwu Kingdom sent Sima Muyun into the hinterland of our country, and the ambition of a wolf is obvious! The more cowardly we are, the more arrogant the enemy is! Guys, tell me out loud, can you tolerate this kind of shit on our heads? " Li Shi held up Longyuan sword and asked angrily. "No! No Five thousand Knights roared in unison! "What about Wancheng kingdom? Today, we will let them see the bravery of the Tang Dynasty "All of them! Let''s go Five thousand cavalry were excited by Li Shi''s words, and all of a sudden they rushed out of the barracks with a momentum of killing gods and destroying Buddhas! Zhao Yun and Zhao Lang looked at each other and admired Li Shi''s means secretly. In the expedition, Li Shi, Zhao Yun and Zhao Lang rode in front of them, and 5000 soldiers followed. Uncle Mao has too many things in hand, and Chang''e goes missing as usual, so Li Shi only takes Zhou Zhiruo with him today. Before departure, Li Shiyi seriously proposed to ride a horse with Zhou Zhiruo, but was lightly refused. So now you can see a picture of a blue figure floating on the flank of a steel torrent composed of cavalry. Every time the blue figure touches the ground, it can float forward for several meters, so it completely declines in speed and hangs tightly on the flank of the team and moves with the flood. On the way down the mountain, not only did the cavalry throw surprise eyes to Zhou Zhiruo, but also their eyes fell off. Even the pedestrians on the mountain were attracted by Zhou Zhiruo''s figure in general. "Is the leader of this team too cruel? Why don''t you give the girl a horse? " "What do you know! That''s a powerful nun. You can be crushed to death with one hand. Don''t scream Li Shi touched his nose awkwardly, and his fantasy was disillusioned again! Damn it! It must be Chang''e and Zhou Zhiruo who said something! "It''s the best black mane horse in the city. Why is it so difficult to ride? It''s hard to scratch your butt, and the horse''s back can''t slip away. It''s not stable at all! " Li Shi thought to himself that he must find a chance to summon a charismatic mount, such as the wheezing dog. No matter how bad it is, we have to get a better saddle. He was so angry that he grabbed a mane on the back of the horse! Under the body black mane war horse eats the pain to wail, full of grievance: you this son of a bitch own mood is not good, take an old horse for Mao out of anger?! Chapter 76 tingtai town is located in the northwest of Seven Star City, more than 20 miles away. The army will arrive outside the town in half a day. From a distance, we can see a group of about 50 soldiers patrolling outside the town. Look at the armor they wear. It doesn''t look like the system of the Duke of Tao Tang! "Hum! Has Sima Muyun made his soldiers wear the armor of leiwu kingdom There was a long fence around the gate of the town. At this time, an old farmer with a black and thin boy on his back knelt on the ground and begged the patrol soldiers. The boy on his back, with his eyes closed and his face blue, seemed to have some serious illness. A soldier kicked the old man impatiently, pointed at the old man in his hand, and seemed to be about to stab him in the head. Because it was too far away to hear them. Li Shi was so angry that he quickly applied his skills and yelled: "stop it!" The group of soldiers turned to notice the Three Li Shi and the long cavalry dragon slowly emerging from behind. Li shice rushed to the patrol team and was blocked by a man with bronze helmet and iron armor, which seemed to be a captain. "Which city are you in? In front of you is the private domain of viscount Sima of leiwu kingdom. Please detour! " The small captain saw Li Shisheng''s descendants and horses, but did not show any panic. Because in the past, when he said this, the other side would make a detour in a gloomy way. It''s a pity that what he met today is a rude and unreasonable Li Shi! "Joke! Since ancient times, pavilion town belongs to our seven star city. When did it become a private territory Li Shi sneered. "Are you from seven star city? Do you know that this is the contract signed by Ma Huan, the Lord of your city, and our Viscount? " "My house is Li Shi, the new Lord of the Seven Star City. Ma Huan signs a contract with you. That''s his business. I don''t admit it!" "You The captain choked by Li Shi''s words and said coldly, "you are provoking the national prestige of leiwu kingdom!" "Today, we will not only challenge the national prestige of leiwu Kingdom, but also drive you back to the West nest! All the officers and men will follow me into the town Small team leader''s heart bottom clutters, the secret way is not good, unexpectedly ran into a Leng tou Qing today! "Give warning! Come on "No way!" Zhao Yun lit a silver gun on the horse and swept across the air. An invisible air wave swept forward. I saw dozens of soldiers flying back and forth one after another. Their armor was broken and their helmets were cracked. They had no strength to fight back. "You are diyuanjing!" The captain covered his injured chest and said in shock. They all have the strength of the middle level of Xuanyuan territory. Zhao Yun killed them in such a simple way that only the strong ones in Diyuan territory had the strength! "No way! How could the Duke of Tao and Tang have people in the yuan kingdom? " Captain''s heart a burst of fear, he just want to quickly send this news back to leiwu kingdom! The reason why leiwu Kingdom didn''t pay attention to the Duke of Tao Tang was that the whole Tao Tang Dynasty could not find a strong place in Yuan Dynasty! A strong territory, can be worth 100000! Li Shi no longer paid any attention to him. He got off his horse and helped the old man up. Wen said, "uncle, this is the Lord of the Seven Star City. You..." before Li Shihua finished speaking, the old man knelt down excitedly and said with tears in his eyes: "wuwuwu! My Lord, you are here at last. Please help my grandson and everyone in the town Li Shi''s face sank in an instant, and his eyes flashed with thunder: "what''s going on?" Chapter 77 then, under the sad and pathetic narration of the old man, Li Shi finally understood what kind of things Sima Muyun had done in tingtai town! Five years ago, Sima Muyun came to Qixing city from leiwu kingdom in the West. He spent tens of millions of gold coins to buy the ownership of tingtai town from mahuan. Since then, Ma Huan never asked about the life and death of this town. After Sima Muyun settled in tingtai Town, he exposed his greedy nature, searched everywhere for the people''s fat and cream, and forcibly occupied the people''s property! For a time, the people decided to complain to Fucheng! Which Sima Muyun had been prepared to send people to block the only way out of the town at 12 hours a day, and no one was allowed to go in and out! After that, Sima Muyun became more and more serious and asked all the men in the town to build palaces for him! Up to 80 old men, down to five-year-old children, he did not let go, all rushed to the construction site collective labor! And only one meal a day to eat, a slight neglect will be captured by the soldiers to beat a meal! Many people were killed alive on the construction site! The old man''s grandson fell to the construction site when he was working because of malnutrition and physical difficulty. The old man begged the soldiers to let him and his grandson go to Fucheng to see a doctor, but he was threatened by them with cruel words to keep the old man out of town! Hearing this, Li Shi''s anger has burned to the sky cover, and the whole person shivers! "You scum Li Shi suddenly turned his head and looked at the soldiers on the ground. He originally wanted to save these people''s lives and drive them out of the territory of taotang. But after listening to the old man''s words, he immediately changed his mind. "All over the world!" The angry sword moves attracted thunder and lightning all over the sky and directly split dozens of soldiers into coke! That small captain to death also failed to spread the news, so he left his life in a foreign country. Li Shi was so angry that he called two horses and ordered them to take the old man and his grandson to go to the Seven Star City to seek medical treatment. He is cold face, with the rest of the army, along the town road into tingtai town. The sound of horses'' hooves trampled on the old and dilapidated bluestone slabs in the town, passing through many houses, but no one came out to check the situation. The whole town was dead and lifeless. "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch line mission - eliminate harm for the people. The mission requires: kill Sima Muyun and his soldiers. " Even without this task, Li Shi would not let Sima Muyun and others off! When the procession reached half way, a group of soldiers finally saw Li Shi and his party. Their eyes were startled and they cried out: "enemy attack! Enemy attack "Cut a man and reward a hundred gold!" Li Shi''s cold voice spread to the whole team behind him. He is the first to take the lead. The four sword moves of "people return", "princes return", "Four Seas return" and "Bai hongguanri" are similar to those without money! "Obtain holy yuan point + 2... Saint yuan point + 2..." because these people are related to branch line tasks, the system also sends a large number of holy yuan points without any hesitation. Li Shiyin practiced both Imperial Palace and Shinto, and stored more Shengyuan Qi in his body than ordinary people. The more you kill, the more brave you will be! Inspired by Li Shi''s heroic behavior and the reward, 5000 Knights behind him were unwilling to be lonely. They raised their weapons one after another and followed Li Shi, killing a road of flesh and blood, broken limbs and broken arms! Chapter 78 more and more soldiers came, and thousands of soldiers raised their huge shields and formed a defensive array, blocking the way to the mayor''s hall. "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to attack. Lei Wu Dun array is the best in the world." "Thunder shield array, the best in the world!" In the opposite array, the cry of the soldiers of leiwu kingdom was heard. Due to the narrow road, Li Shi''s cavalry was unable to launch an assault formation, and both sides were frozen in the middle of the street for a while. Li Shi was secretly surprised that there were so many soldiers of leiwu kingdom in the small pavilion town. Fortunately, I came early. Otherwise, if I wait a few years, I don''t know that the soldiers here will accumulate a lot of terror! "Zilong, Zhiruo! Blow open the tortoise shells of these bastards Just now, in order to harvest more Shengyuan points, Li Shi didn''t let the two big men do it. Now we have to let both of them quickly open up the situation, otherwise it will be more difficult to move forward when the other side''s reinforcements continue to arrive. Zhao Yun and Zhou Zhiruo stood up and released their momentum without reservation! The momentum of the strong man in the earth element environment explodes instantly, compresses the air around him, and constantly sends out the sound of gas explosion. The sky above Zhao Yun''s head was red, while that of Zhou Zhiruo was blue and white. The leader on the opposite side took a mouthful of water and said: "thunder, thunder shield array, the best in the world!" "Thunder shield array, the best in the world!" The soldiers behind him also followed, but the voice was obviously not as loud and confident as before. Zhao Yunliang''s silver spear glittered and jumped high into the air. It was in the form of a snake seven probe gun, which was smashed from the sky to the ground! Seven red pythons suddenly flew out of the gun and dashed back and forth in the shield array. many soldiers were rubbed by the boa, and the flames were like gangrene with bones. They were not scattered until they were beaten! "What the hell is this?" But their nightmare is not over! On the other side, Zhou Zhiruo waved out thousands of whip shadows, and from these whip shadows, several white spirit boas also flew out, winding toward the soldiers in the shield array! The soldiers who were touched by the white pythons were suddenly cold, and then found their hands and feet began to be stiff and disobeyed! Zhou Zhiruo''s third form of magic power - [white Python whip method], shows his power in anger! For a moment, the red and white Python in the array dashed, the ice and fire alternated, and screamed again and again. In an instant, the perfectly matched shield array tore countless small holes! Li Shi made a decision and waved his big hand: "cavalry, charge!" "Kill!" The cavalry followed the gap opened by Zhao Yun and Zhou Zhiruo, galloping with their horses and spears, harvesting the lives of Lei Wu soldiers. Even Zhao Lang, who has just begun to practice, is not willing to be lonely. He imitated the dress of his idol Zhao Yun, dressed in silver armour and white robe. He kept flying the silver spear up and down, and constantly carried Lei Wu soldiers into the air! [dragon elephant wave ruogong] is powerful and powerful, and has begun to show results! There are also Lei Wu soldiers who want to resist. Their physical quality is obviously higher than those of the Seven Star City soldiers. Almost all of them have the level from the first level to the middle level of Xuanyuan state. If they attack, Seven Star City soldiers may be killed or wounded. But the peripheral Zhao Yun and Zhou Zhiruo are like two deities standing quietly. As long as any of their own soldiers is in danger, they will rescue them in time. For a moment, the war on the street formed a unilateral massacre! The original battle of equal strength turned into the training battle of Seven Star City! "I make you the best in the world! Pooh Li Shi disdained to spit. Chapter 79 the thunder shield array, known as the first in the world, broke up in an instant. Countless Lei Wu soldiers threw down their shields and weapons and fled back, hoping their parents would have more legs. The soldiers who had no time to escape also raised their hands to surrender. However, Li Shi was not willing to let go of the soldiers of the enemy country who assisted the tyranny. At one command, all the thieves were killed! Lei Wu''s soldiers are dead to resist and surrender. They can''t run and run. They are extremely bent. Some people even start to wipe their necks and curse the devil Li Shi before they die. Li Shi was stunned. "Hello! Don''t kill yourself! Laozi''s Shengyuan point, I. grass But in any case, the advance speed of the cavalry team was much faster. As for those fleeing fish and shrimps, Li Shi did not let anyone go, and directly used Zhuge Liannu to make up for them. Finally, the cavalry team killed the whole long street, and the leiwu soldiers were not left alive. Gurgling blood, flowing into a river, the height directly did not reach the leg of the horse. And because of the care of two big men, none of the 5000 cavalry died. Only a few of the cavalry fell off their horses due to their greed for meritorious service, and they were slightly injured. After a while, Li Shi quickly came to the mayor''s hall with his bloody cavalry. At the original location of the mayor''s hall, a magnificent palace rises from the ground. Judging from its gorgeous appearance, it is far more than the taotang palace in Li Shi''s memory. Li Shi''s face was cold, but the palace was built with the blood of the people in tingtai town! Outside the main palace, it seems, a side hall is under construction. Hundreds of men, bound by shackles, are carrying bricks and tiles on the construction site. Among them, there are old people with white hair and skinny children. Suddenly see Li Shi with a large group of people rushed in, their eyes a numb, lifeless look over. Li Shi felt a sudden pain from the bottom of his heart when he was looked at by this kind of lifeless eyes. These were all his own people, but he was tortured by Sima Muyun! Sima Muyun, I will kill you! He tried to soften his tone and put away the Long Yuan sword. Wen Yan asked, "Li Shi, the Lord of the Seven Star City of our mansion, do you know where Sima Muyun is?" A thin boy of seven or eight years old asked timidly, "Lord Li, are you here to save us?" Suddenly, a big man flashed out and covered the little boy''s mouth. He said with a smile: "uncle, children don''t know how to talk nonsense. Don''t be surprised!" Li Shi, with a sour nose, pulled out the Longyuan sword and said in a cold voice, "you can rest assured that this time our house is taking someone to exterminate the chieftain Sima Muyun. The blood on the cavalry behind him can be used as evidence." Five thousand cavalry suddenly issued a uniform roar: "kill Sima! Stop the Pavilion "Kill Sima! Stop the Pavilion "Kill Sima! Stop the Pavilion The big man let go of his hand in a daze, and the rest of the people who were working stopped and looked directly at Li Shi and others. All the bricks and green tiles in his hands fell to the ground. In their eyes, it seems that something called hope is being rekindled. The little boy jumped up in excitement and screamed, "I know where the thief is. Come with me!" Li Shirang''s cavalry took care of the people outside the palace. He took Zhao Yun and Zhou Zhiruo with him and ran to the depth of the palace with the little boy''s pace. After seven turns and eight turns, the little boy stopped in front of a golden gate and nervously asked, "are you his opponent?" Li Shi didn''t speak, just nodded with a smile. He pulled the boy behind him and winked at Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun''s spear went forward with all his strength. After listening to the sound of "bang", Zhao Yun directly carried the gate three or four meters high and flew several meters away. The little boy could not help but open his mouth! Chapter 80 the gate fell to the ground, startling a group of people who were seeking pleasure in the hall. Li Shi''s eyes instantly looked at the man in the Dragon Robe on the Golden Dragon chair. The man was about thirty years old. His face was white. His eyes were half open and half closed. He lay lazily on the Dragon chair. Next to the man kneel two thin figures in transparent gauze, feeding the man a mouthful of grapes. If Li Shi guessed right, the feminine man on the Dragon chair should be Sima Muyun! In the center of the hall, dozens of figures in light gauze are playing music and dancing. They all stop when they see Li Shi and others break in. Li Shi slightly puffed at the corner of his mouth, because he found that no matter Sima Muyun''s two people, or the musicians and dancers in the hall, they were all pretty young people with laryngeal knots and flat chest! Sima Muyun, obviously has Longyang''s hobby! "Bold madman! How dare you break into the pavilion King''s palace By the Dragon chair, a man in tulle and ROUGE LIPSTICK drank with a sharp accent. That affectation sissy posture, immediately excited Li Shi covered with goose bumps. "Pavilion king?" Li Shi could not help humming. This Sima Muyun is too arrogant. He even has a carefree imperial dream in tingtai town. Sima Muyun glanced at Li Shi and others. He stood up, and there were people around him to help him with his clothes. "Li Shi, Zhao Yun, Zhou Zhiruo... Welcome to our palace." Sima Muyun stretched himself on the steps. Li Shi''s pupil shrank suddenly, Sima Muyun even recognized his three identities! "Don''t look at me with that kind of expression. As soon as you stepped out of the Seven Star City, I received information here." Li Shi behind a burst of cold, seven star city is indeed a traitor ahead of time to report! Sima Muyun took out a small jade shorty and polished his nails in no hurry. "As for the soldiers, I have to thank you for helping to solve them. The old man of King leiwu didn''t trust me at all. He sent so many people to watch him. " Li Shi said with a cold smile: "anyway, you are going to follow those soldiers. It''s better to tell the informer to our house." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sima Muyun couldn''t help a burst of laughter, "you are the peak of Huangyuan realm and the first two of Diyuan realm. Do you really think you can kill this king?" Li Shi frowned. Sima Muyun knew that he and others were in the realm, but he was still a winning hand. It was really puzzling. "Be careful, my Lord. This Sima Muyun has the strength of the middle level of the yuan territory!" Zhao Yun''s slightly dignified voice came from his ear. Medium level of Diyuan! It was the first time that Li Shi met the enemy in the middle level of Diyuan territory. No wonder Sima Muyun was so arrogant that he had the confidence. Sima Muyun put up the shorty and said with a wicked smile, "in order to repay you, I will send you to the Western Heaven!" "The king is mighty!" "King, teach these ugly people a lesson!" The men beside them looked at Sima Muyun with adoration and cheered for him with a smile. "Grass! I can''t stand it! Zilong and Zhiruo, kill these demons Li Shi tried to endure the tumbling vomiting in his stomach and ordered in a loud voice. "Who dares to touch my wife?" Inspired by Sima Muyun''s Dragon Robe, a terrible atmosphere suddenly burst out, and the visible pressure of the naked eye oppressed Li Shi and others. A pair of meat palm light flow, with awe inspiring killing intention, forward to shoot out! Chapter 81 the shadow of the palm flew out of Sima Muyun''s palm and turned into a mountain like size in the air. With the momentum of tearing up the void, the shadow was going to smash Li Shi and others and push them flat! I wipe! Is this the Buddha''s palm which has been lost for a long time? The little boy saw that Sima Muyun''s strength was so terrible that he could not help but despair. He closed his eyes and cried: "it''s over, it''s over! I shouldn''t have brought you here! " "Don''t hurt my Lord!" Zhao Yun took a cold drink, and suddenly burst out not weaker than Sima Muyun''s momentum, long gun with bursts of dragon shadow, straight hit in the attack of the palm! The Dragon shadow breaks through the sky and collides with the palm shadow in the air. The two forces of startling the sky suddenly collide, and no one is willing to step back! "Boom -" the earth shaking roar explodes in the force field, and the spirit of Shengyuan is flying around the hall! Zhou Zhiruo skillfully shakes the white whip to form a white curtain wall, which blocks the aftershocks of the collision outside the curtain wall. But Sima Muyun''s men were not treated like this. Several people couldn''t escape. They were killed by the explosion! The rest of the lucky ones suddenly "look pale" and run behind Sima Muyun and hide behind them. They look at Li Shi and others in horror, and they are no longer arrogant. Li Shi''s heart is dark and cool: it''s really his grandmother''s way of relieving Qi! The boy behind him was shocked: "win, win?" Sima Muyun''s face was gloomy as if he was about to drip water. His hands trembled uncontrollably. Looking at Zhao Yun, he said in a deep voice: "you are not the first level of the earth yuan state!" Li Shi shakes his head in silence, another person cheated by Zhao Yun''s superficial state. Zhao Yun ignored him, but looked back respectfully and said to Li Shi: "Lord, can you borrow the sword of Longyuan?" The hall is narrow and suitable for close combat. Zhao Yun''s long spear can''t be used, so he plans to use Li Shijie''s sword. "Yes." Li Shi threw it lightly, and the sword of Longyuan fell steadily on Zhao Yun''s hand. The front of Longyuan sword is printed with dragon and phoenix patterns. The color is like frost and snow, and the cold light is compelling. Holding it in Zhao Yun''s hand, after his skill urging, there is a faint red dragon shadow emerging from the sword, sending out a silent dragon chant towards the void! "Good sword!" Zhao Yun exclaimed and raised his hand to Sima Muyun. Zhao Yun, who was holding the gun, was an iron and blood commander with a sharp edge. Zhao Yun, who was holding the sword, looked like a hermit sword immortal. Sima Muyun''s heart secretly pleased, Zhao Yun''s exquisite marksmanship made him shiver, but now this fool even gave up his good long spear! God help me too! Zhao Yun''s footwork is like wind. With each step, his body moves forward a few feet. The shadow of the road, carrying the sense of senhan sword, suddenly flies to Sima Muyun. "Qianlong goes out to sea!" Zhao Yun, who has been in xuanhuang for so long, has finally had a chance to show his swordsmanship to the world. I saw several red shadows flying out of the sword, just like a dragon on a wave. They were dyed red and covered by Sima Muyun. Sima Muyun smiles at the corners of his mouth. He doesn''t feel any threat from this move. Sure enough, Zhao Yun''s just fierce is just a flash in the pan! He waved his fists in succession, as if a peacock opened the screen. His fists were heavily shadowed, and he was really bombarding the red water curtain. As soon as he touched, Sima Muyun immediately realized that something was wrong. He was just about to take back his fist, but it was too late! On the water curtain, suddenly came a torrent of force, just like a dragon in the sea, and stuck Sima Muyun''s fists to death! Zhao Yun told Sima Muyun with his practical actions that the so-called introversion is only appearance. The sword turns into a Qianlong and suddenly jumps out to sea. It brings out a more explosive killing spirit than the gun! This breath is just like a meat grinder. It will twist Sima Muyun''s hands together into a powder! Dragon in the abyss, red lotus can world! "Ah --" the shrieks and screams of agony rang out in the hall at the same time. Chapter 82 when Sima Muyun looked at his broken palm, his pupil first enlarged, then suddenly shrank, his cold sweat rustled and he cried out: "help, help me!" Zhao Yun''s sword directly cut off the artery of Sima Muyun''s wrist, and saw the blood from the broken palm like a fountain. When they saw Sima Muyun coming towards him, they fell on the ground with both hands on the ground, retreated and screamed, "don''t come here!" Li Shi shook his head in silence. Sima Muyun was almost finished. He said to the little boy behind him, "who, go outside and get a rope in." Li Shi wanted to tie Sima Muyun, but he didn''t have the tools. Although Zhou Zhiruo''s whip also had this function, Li Shi didn''t want Sima Muyun to dirty the whip. The little boy has been looking at Zhao Yun with astonishment and admiration since just now, and his mouth is open enough to hold two eggs. At this time, hearing Li shihen''s advice, he was so excited that he couldn''t help but say: "ah! Yes! Horse, horse With that, he hurried to the temple and ran, and one accidentally almost fell. Little tilt, the little boy will take a two finger thick hemp rope back. Zhao Lang, worried about what was going on, followed him along the way. During this period, Sima Muyun lost too much blood, his mind began to blur, and the whole person fell into a state of madness. Finally, he even knelt down in front of Zhao Yun and asked him to help him. Unfortunately, Zhao Yun''s heart and Li Shi are the same, most disgusted with this kind of scum, birds do not bird him. Li Shi ordered Zhao Yun to tie Sima Muyun, who had no strength to fight back, and dragged him to stagger out of the palace. Before leaving the palace, Li Shi winked at Zhao Lang. After Li Shi and Li Shi left, Zhao Lang went to the group of men with a face full of killing intention. My Lord has been very kind to me, so I will clean up the dirt for him! As soon as Li Shi and his party walked out of the main hall gate, they caused waves of commotion. In particular, the aborigines of tingtai town did not expect Li Shizhen to clean up Sima Muyun and immediately surrounded them with disbelief. "Yes, it''s him!" "Heaven has eyes, heaven has eyes!" "Sima dog thief, return my wife and children, my family property!" The cavalry use their bodies to separate the surging crowd on the roadside, or perhaps the angry people will tear Sima Muyun to pieces. Sima Muyun kept swearing all the way: "Li Shixiao, you will pay for it! The kingdom of leiwu will surely spare no effort to avenge the king! Step down Tao Tang! Kill seven cities! I advise you to release the king immediately Li Shi ignored and took Sima Muyun to the central square of the town. Then he tied it to a stone pillar in front of the crowd. Li Shi took a deep breath, his face full of grief and indignation: "five years! Five years! The whole seven star city and the whole kingdom of Tao and Tang could connive at such a scum and scum of an enemy country and wreak havoc on tingtai town for five years! This is the shame of Seven Star City! It is also a disgrace to the Duke of Tao Tang! " Those people were suddenly silent and focused on Li Shi. Li shicang pulls out the Longyuan sword with a clang, and raises his hand, which is a move [Bai hongguanri]. The sword was as bright as thunder, and Sima Muyun''s left and right arms were broken together, and the blood splashed like a column in an instant. Sima Muyun cried out bitterly: "Li Shixiao, you must not die easily!" Li Shi said coldly: "this sword is for the innocent people who died in Sima Muyun''s hands for five years!" Chapter 83 when the people heard this, they felt sad and raised their sleeves to wipe their tears. The sword light flashed again. This time, Sima Muyun''s left and right legs were broken! Sima Muyun''s breath was getting weaker, his eyes became more and more dim, and he had no strength to scream. Finally, he implored, "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! Please let me go Li Shi''s eyes were like lightning, like a supreme king who judged the sins of the heaven: "this sword was cut for the pavilion people who had been ruined by Sima Muyun in the past five years." The people''s resentment, anger and resentment accumulated for many years can no longer be controlled, and their hearts are pouring out like a tide. No matter how the cavalry stopped them, they just picked up all kinds of stones and bricks from their sides. In the Qi and Qi dynasties, Sima Muyun had become a man''s stick! Throw whatever you have! "Thief, I will eat your meat raw!" "My mother, did you see it in the sky? I avenged you! Wuwuwu... " Li Shi looked at Sima Muyun, who was smashed into a man, and sighed in silence. He glanced at the audience and suddenly found something wrong. "What about the women in town?" Li Shi suddenly reacts that he has never seen a woman since he entered the town! "Report to Fu Jun, we searched the whole town and found no suitable place to hide." A cavalry commander came forward to report. At this time, those people suddenly responded and stopped their actions. They rushed to Li Shi and cried, "please help the women in town. They were taken out of the town by a group of people in black early in the morning." Man in black? Li Shi suddenly rushed to Sima Muyun in front of him, put his sword in Sima Muyun''s throat, and said: "where are the pavilion women now?" "Hehe hehe! Ha ha ha ha ha His hair was dishevelled and his body was hurt everywhere. Sima Muyun, who was swollen everywhere, gave a shivering laugh. "It''s useless. It''s been half a day since they were taken away by the monks of the Youming road. Now they should be in the territory of leiwu kingdom? I tell you, those women, young and old, will be sold to the dirtiest and cheapest brothels in leiwu Kingdom, and become the tools for men''s lust! Ha ha ha ha ha "The way of the nether world!" Li Shimou''s killing intention soared. The sword crossed Sima Muyun''s throat, and a big head flew high in an instant! Sima Muyun, the hero of a generation, died completely! "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the Branch Mission: kill the people and get 1. 30 points of Holy Grail point; 2. One piece of fixed holy spirit calling Certificate (primary level) " "If the host kills Sima Muyun, he will be rewarded with 80 points of Shengyuan point." "Because the host''s killing power is far higher than its own strong one, the talent [to be the champion of three armies] will be rewarded, and the talent system has been opened." Li shigu did not care about a series of brain prompts, turned over the horse, one after another quickly issued orders. "Five hundred people will be left to rectify the rear areas and settle the common people in pavilions." "Another 500 men and horses will accompany Zhao Lang to return to the Seven Star City with the military order of our government, and draw 30000 reinforcements to prepare for the thunder force at any time!" "The rest of us will follow our house to intercept the Youming road and recover the pavilion women''s family members!" Li Shi, with a serious face, looked at the nervous Pavilion people and solemnly swore: "villagers, please don''t worry. No matter where they are, even if they are taken to King leiwu, we will take people to kill Lei Wu and bring them back safely!" "We trust you, my Lord!" It was the little boy before. "My Lord, our wife and daughter, please come to you!" The pavilion people have no choice but to place their final hope on Li Shi. At this time, the system also sent a prompt: "Ding Dong! Automatic trigger branch line mission - rescue Pavilion women dependents, task requirements: all female dependents safe back to tingtai town. " Chapter 84 outside tingtai Town, there is only one road to the West. Take this road for half a day to reach the kingdom of leiwu in the West. Therefore, it is not enough to call tingtai the outpost town of the kingdom of Tao and Tang. It is hateful that the town with such an important strategic position was not valued by Tao Tang. Of course, the reason why Tao Tang ignored this point was that this road was not suitable for a large number of marches. The reason is that in the middle of the road, there is a long and narrow valley with rugged terrain. Pedestrians need to go down the mountain path to the bottom of the valley, and then climb up from the bottom to the opposite side of the valley. However, this kind of hardship is nothing to friars, so Li Shi has made the worst plan to enter the territory of leiwu kingdom! When Li Shi and Zhao Yun arrived at the canyon with 4000 cavalry, they suddenly heard the sound of fighting at the bottom of the valley. Li Shi and others rode to the edge of the cliff and looked down at the bottom of the valley. What we can see is that the two sides have a clear-cut banner and are engaged in a scuffle of friars. On one side, there were about 30 people in red, all with short bows and light crossbows in their hands. They were tightly protected around a red sedan chair, and no one was allowed to approach. Outside the red friars, a group of friars in black, far more numerous than the friars in red, were constantly wielding Taoist and Taoist long-range magic from folding fans in their hands, bombarding the red friars'' defensive circle. Outside the fighting circle, a long queue of prisoners'' carts held a large number of women of different ages, from drooping girls to old women with white hair. They were pale on the front, looking fearfully at the battle outside the chariot. These people should be the pavilion women who were taken away by Youming road! At this time, in the red sedan chair, a bright and charming woman in yellow clothes ran out of the sedan chair with anxiety on her face. But he was immediately pressed back by the friars in red. "Holy lady, please don''t show up. You are the target of that group of netherworld beasts!" "It''s just because they''re targeting me, that''s why I want to come out! Get out of the way With that, the woman in yellow will pull apart the friars in red and expose her body completely in the attack range of the monks in black. She looked up at the top of the opposite side of the valley and exclaimed, "Guan Zihe, if you have the ability to fight against me, how many meanings do you mean to let your subordinates die?" "Cluck On the top of the opposite Valley, a burst of tender laughter suddenly came out. A beautiful woman with a black veil stuck out her head from the top of the valley and said with sarcasm: "who is dying? I ambush you with my ability. Why should I go down and fight you alone? You just wait until you die "Pooh! If it wasn''t for the sake of saving these innocent people, you thought I would be fooled by you? " "I blame you, Miss Yang, for being merciful, but I''m a heartless lady, cluck Li Shi on this side sighed silently. He had already recognized the girl in yellow dress at the bottom of the valley. It was Yang luokui, the old acquaintance of zuixianju. He had intended to wait for the two sides to finish fighting, and he and others would have another Mantis to catch cicadas, and yellow finches would be behind. Can listen to the meaning of both sides, but it is Yang luokui in order to save those Pavilion women, in the dark path ambush. If it was not for the man who entangled Youming road by yangluokui, maybe Youming road had brought the pavilion women to leiwu Kingdom at this time. Since he has received the gratitude of yangluokui, he can''t sit on one side and ignore it! "Zilong, Zhiruo, let''s ride down, the rest of us are on standby at the top of the valley." The winding mountain path into the valley was extremely narrow and rugged, which was not suitable for cavalry to make a sudden attack. So Li Shi decided to go down to help Yang luokui out of the encirclement first. Chapter 85 "no need." Zhou Zhiruo light way, stretch out a ring Li Shi''s waist. Beautiful woman around the waist, fragrance into the bosom, Li Shi can not help but a moment of mind. "Zhi, Zhi if, so many people look at it, you don''t need to be anxious again... HMM! WOW Li Shi words did not finish, Zhou Zhiruo then took Li Shi to jump from the cliff! There was a sudden gust of wind in the valley, which made Li Shi''s eyes open. He swallowed the wind as soon as he opened his mouth, which directly flushed his howling back into his abdomen. Li Shi noticed that their bodies were getting closer and closer to the ground, and he couldn''t help but cry out in despair: young life! I''m going to be a box! However, the expected picture did not appear. Zhou Zhiruo stepped on nine vivid figures in the air, and the spirit of Shengyuan at his feet turned into a spiral force, holding his body gently in the air. This is another change of the spiral nine shadows, which enables people who have not yet entered the Tianyuan realm to have the ability to fly! Spiral nine shadows is the supreme magic power that integrates body method, footwork and vigorous Qi! From Zhou Zhiruo flying out of the cliff, the men and horses at the bottom of the valley were attracted by her all attention. They were stunned to see Zhou Zhiruo, dressed in a green shirt, fluttering down on the ground, as if the green immortal had come to the world, step by step living lotus. It is as graceful as a dragon, as graceful as a dragon, as graceful as an autumn chrysanthemum, as well as a spring pine! At the top of the valley, Guan Zihe''s pupil shrank and he said: "monk of Tianyuan realm?" In the xuanhuang continent, heaven and earth, picking the stars and looking for the moon are the unique privileges of the monks in Tianyuan realm! The bottom of the two friars and Guan Zihe have the same idea, because do not know which side of the forces Zhou Zhiruo suddenly appeared, have to watch Zhou Zhiruo on guard. If we say that a monk in Diyuan can reach 100000 troops, then the strong in Tianyuan can easily destroy millions of troops with a wave of hand! If Zhou Zhiruo was really a monk in Tianyuan realm, it would not be enough for people to plug their teeth in the bottom of the valley. Guan Zihe''s heart is a little uncertain. With her initial cultivation of Yuan state, we can see Zhou Zhiruo''s actual state. However, Zhou Zhiruo''s body method of falling from the sky is really confused to Guan Zihe. Therefore, Guan Zihe opened his mouth and said, "my younger generation, the holy daughter of the nether world, Guan Zihe has met my elder. What can I do for you when I pass by here?" Zhou Zhiruo didn''t look at Guan Zihe, but said coldly to one side: "Lord, we have reached the bottom of the valley, you can release your hands." My Lord?! All of them were startled. Then they noticed that Zhou Zhiruo was leaning against a handsome young man with closed eyes and shivering. His hands were tightly clasped on Zhou Zhiruo''s waist. What a terrible existence is a man who can be called a Lord by a strong man in Tianyuan?! Is he the crown prince of a powerful empire in the middle of the mainland?! Li Shi suddenly opened his eyes and saw people''s eyes focused on himself, ignoring Zhou Zhiruo''s disdainful eyes and pretending to let go of his salty pig''s hands as if nothing had happened. Li Shi arranged his robe, coughed a few times, and said with a smile to the stagnant Yang luokui: "Miss Yang, you are all right." Yang luokui then reacted and said, "Mr. Li, no, it''s time to call the Lord Fu! They are monks of the nether world. They plan to sell these civilian women to leiwu kingdom! You must not let them succeed Li Shi nodded slightly and said: "don''t worry, my house is to save them! None of the demons here want to live! " Chapter 86 hearing this, the friars in red were all happy. It turned out that this was a friend of the young lady, and the heart of her voice was immediately put down. On the other hand, the black friars were all in mourning, and their faces were as bad as they could be. "Damn it!" Guan Zihe bit his teeth and called the friar in Black: "today, there are experts to stir up the situation. Everyone should withdraw first. The future is long. Hum!" The monks in black took a long sigh of relief when they heard the order. They quickly folded the folding fans and rushed to Guan Zihe. They are really afraid to hear Guan Zihe''s order to start a war! "Are you deaf? My family has said that none of the morroes today want to leave! " Li Shi''s eyes were full of killing intention, and his whole body exuded a palpitating cold air. Those black friars heard Li Shi''s words, their back straight and cold, and a strong sense of fear grew in their hearts. Guan Zihe said: "do you know where the nether path is?! Don''t toast or eat or drink "No matter how powerful and terrifying you are. As long as you hurt your subordinates, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will kill your blood, frustrate your bones and ashes, and kill your soul and soul! " With Li Shi''s cold words, the four thousand seven star Tiger Ben also jumped from the cliff. The long spear in his hand was cold and dim, and he was at the top of his head. Li Shi suddenly pulled out his sword, and the air of baxuan rushed into the sky: "how to deal with those who insult my seven star people?" "Kill!" "How to deal with those who kill my seven star people?" "Kill! Kill! Kill "What is the crime of abducting my seven star wife?" "Die! Die! Die Four thousand steeds, roared to respond, the explosion of sound waves will tear the clouds in the air to pieces! Guan Zihe was hit hard, especially when he saw Zhao Yun, who was facing the silver armour and white robe, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking! From Zhao Yun''s body, she felt a fierce power to destroy the world. That was the existence that she absolutely could not defeat! First there is a Zhou Zhiruo who can''t see through the realm, and then comes Zhao Yun, who holds a gun like a dragon. When did this little Duke of Tao Tang come out with so many powerful terrorists?! "Who the hell are you?" Li Shi''s long sword pointed to a group of monks in the netherworld Road, and suddenly came the pressure of Mount Tai. He said coldly: "friar Muruo, please reflect on what you''ve done under the nine seclusion. Remember that Li Shishi, the city Lord of Seven Star City, sent you to the netherworld! Zhi Ruo, do it Those black devil Luo saw Zhou Zhiruo approaching him, and his heart was extremely frightened. They all rushed to run to the opposite cliff. "Run However, the trail is rugged and narrow, so it''s impossible to jam so many people at the same time. Dozens of netherworld demons crowded on the mountain road one after another, and no one would let anyone, as if there were predators chasing behind! Zhou Zhiruo shakes her head and raises her hand, which is a form of nine Yin divine claw. The huge shadow of the ghost claw suddenly appeared on the head of the friars and raised the sand and stone all over the sky. The wind howls wildly, claw shadow is quiet and sharp! One gathering, one closing, one explosion! Dozens of Youming Taoist monks were crushed into meat scraps by the huge claw shadow in the blink of an eye! Claw shadow dispersed, the world is silent, leaving only the sea of corpses and blood, which proves that these demons have come to this world. The red friars took a breath of cold, and their hearts suddenly tightened. They left Zhou Zhiruo, who was calm and calm, and looked at her with fear. Nima! Who is the devil who kills people without blinking an eye?! Chapter 87 Guan Zihe on the cliff has cold hands and feet and looks at the broken limbs in disbelief. Half a day ago, they were still talking and laughing with themselves! Her heart was filled with fear, and she said, "you wait for me!" Then it turned into a black light and ran away quickly towards the distance. If Zhou Zhi raised his feet, he would go after him, but he was stopped by Li Shi: "poor bandit, our task now is to send these female dependents back to the pavilion." From the beginning of gold breaking silver, people from the nether world repeatedly broke into their own lives. Li Shi was very tired of these little worms living in the sewer. Let Guan Zihe go back to publicize the strength of himself and others. If the nether world road stops and doesn''t come to trouble Li Shi any more, it''s the best. But if the other side does not know good or bad, Li Shi will definitely let the whole nether world see what is the king''s anger! Li Shirang''s cavalry opened the prison cart with the female dependents and untied all the shackles. When the women heard that it was the Seven Star City who sent to save themselves, they hugged each other and cried bitterly. And then they show their gratitude to Li Shida. If not for Li Shi''s timely arrival, their future would be unimaginable! When the sun was about to set, the 47 star Tiger Ben escorted a group of female dependents back to tingtai town safely. That night, tingtai town slaughtered cattle and sheep, drinking, singing and dancing, a lot of laughter. The residents were celebrating their hard won new life, and the little boy even said that he would build a magnificent statue for Li Shi. When the little boy carefully compared the size of the statue with his hands, he immediately caused a burst of good will laughter around him. Li Shifang''s mouth rose slightly beside the glass. He didn''t know the name of the little boy until now, but his heart was touched. At this moment, he finally found a sense of belonging from the world. No matter the earth or the previous life, they can''t go back. Now I am the 11th son of the Duke of Tao Tang and the Lord of Seven Star City! He is the Supreme Lord who commands a city, 18 towns, 360 villages and hundreds of thousands of people! Thousands of people need their own protection. Their own words, will change the fate of countless people. With one action, it is possible to push the world forward in an unknown direction. He is Li Shi and Li Shi is himself! Two generations of memory completely integrated, from now on no longer divide you and me! In the first mock exam, ''s right eye pupil is again hot, and another fuzzy segment of his brain flashes. In this picture, it is still the child with purple and golden pupils, but he has grown into a five-year-old. He put his head on a middle-aged beautiful woman''s knee, slightly worried and asked, "mother, will the father come back?" From then on, you will be in the new world of the young emperor "New emperor..." the children''s eyes flashed confused, and they kept mumbling these two words in their mouths. The screen is cut off. Li Shi suddenly woke up, but found that the rising sun, the night has passed. Around Lie groups of seven-star soldiers and pavilion people, regardless of you and me, all drunk into a pool, the air of wine filled the whole square. Li Shiyun began to use the technique to force the spirit of wine out of his body, which made him wake up a lot. I had a lot of worries yesterday, plus the upper and lower people and pavilion people came to toast in turn. I didn''t pay attention to it for a while. I drank a few more cups, but I was drunk. He secretly warned himself that this situation must not happen in the future. Chapter 88 he declined to keep the pavilion people again and again. With their grateful eyes, Li Shi took Zhao Yun and Zhou Zhiruo on the way back to the Seven Star City. As for the 4500 soldiers, Li Shi decided to let them stay in tingtai town to help. Home reconstruction, demolition of Sima Muyun palace... Many aspects need help. Moreover, most of the more than 4000 children were single. Li Shi could not bear to break up the two sides when he saw the eager eyes of the women in the pavilions frequently looking at the soldiers. Of course, before he left, Li Shi still gave a strict order that the 4000 soldiers should not do anything to offend the pavilion people! On the way back to the city, Li Shi also heard Mei er''s voice. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch task of saving the pavilion women. Reward 1. 30 points of Shengyuan point; 2. 10 points of charm value; 3. One time of random magic power extraction. " As a regional mission, the rewards are rich enough. But in fact, Li Shi''s trip to the pavilion, more harvest is from the killing. The killing of Sima Muyun''s soldiers and those nether demons brought him considerable income from Shengyuan point. Zhou Zhiruo also contributed 100 points of reputation to kill those demons. Of course, the salary still has to bear to pay. In recent battles, Chang''e, Zhao Yun, and Zhou Zhiruo have all fought, so the holy spirit value drops quickly. On the contrary, the God of killing gobaiqi should have adapted to the position of mayor, and the decline speed of holy spirit value has slowed down a lot. After some deduction, Li Shi still has 250 points left, which should be enough for the next level of his skill. Well, I finally got through the initial stage of starting a business. As a boss, I should be able to save a little. "Meier, draw the magic." "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for drawing the magic power "Xuanyuan Wangqi method." Xuanyuan Wang Qi method? What? "Xuanyuan watching Qi method: it was created by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor by observing geography, mountains and rivers, and all things in the world. Its function is to look at people''s Qi, know their good and evil, and identify loyal and traitors." Eh? This is a good magic power. It was invented by Emperor Xuanyuan, the ancestor of China. It must be very powerful. Moreover, looking at the function introduction is exactly what Li Shi needs most at present! "Learn magic." "To learn external magical powers, you need to deduct 100 holy yuan points. Are you sure you want to learn?" Li Shi couldn''t help but vomit blood. Meier didn''t want to squeeze all the Shengyuan spots he had left, didn''t she? "Sure!" Li Shi gnawed his teeth and said, this hateful "super exploitation system"! "Congratulations to the host for successfully learning the magic power [Xuanyuan Wangqi method], because this is the first time that the host has learned external magic power. We hereby reward Shengyuan point with 100 points." Li Shi:... the purple pupil was slightly feverish, and all the memories about the method of looking at Qi by Xuanyuan appeared in the purple mansion. Thanks to the convenience of the system, Li Shi immediately mastered the magic power. With the method of "Xuanyuan looking at Qi", there was a mysterious coolness in my eyes. When I looked around, everything in the world seemed to be much clearer than before. He decided to find Zhao Yun and Zhou Zhiruo beside him to try, but found that they were empty, there was no so-called "Qi". "What''s the matter, Mel?" "Xuanyuan Wangqi method can only check the existence of the state lower than the host." "..." forget it, Li Shi also believes in their loyalty. He''s going to use it on the right people! Li Shi looked at the direction of the Seven Star City in the distance, and his eyes flashed with awe inspiring killing intention! Chapter 89 "there is another question, what is the talent system Li Shi suddenly remembered that when he killed Sima Muyun before, the system prompted him to obtain the talent of "bravely champion the three armies". At that time, he was eager to rescue the women, but he ignored it. "After the talent system is enabled, the host will be able to equip all kinds of talents acquired in the future." Great! No longer need to envy the Holy Spirit each has its own powerful talent! "To be brave: to protect the host from the influence of any momentum." Li Shi''s eyes are bright, a very practical talent! One of the important reasons why high-level people can kill low-level people in seconds is coercion. Under the pressure of the strong, the weak can not act at all! You can only be slaughtered! With this talent, although it will not be able to turn defeat into victory, but at least there is an escape method in the hands of the strong. "Can only one talent be equipped?" "Depending on the skill level, the host can only equip one talent at the same time in the public realm level." I see. Alas, I don''t know when and when I can break through the public realm. ... they arrived at the gate of Seven Star City before noon. Li Shi''s buttocks were bumped all the way, which made him hurt. He felt angry and strengthened his determination to change the saddle. "Eh?" Looking from a distance, the gate of the Seven Star City is in a closed state. The people who enter the city line up in a long line, but no one can enter. The situation is not right! Li Shi and others came to the front of the team. "Stop!" Several spears were erected at the gate of the city to stop Li shisan from moving forward. "Huh?" Li Shi was angry and came up. Is there any mistake? A city Lord was stopped in front of his house?! "My Lord, they seem to have changed people." In the ear comes Zhao Yun light remind. Li Shi fixed his eyes on it. Sure enough, the soldiers at the gate of the city were all fresh faces. Li Shi, with a frightful chill, approached the soldiers step by step: "who gave you the courage to stop this house, say!" Through the ages, the supreme emperor of the eight wastelands was thoroughly inspired by the supreme creation work. The sound was like thunder, which made the soldiers'' ears buzzing. They had never seen Li Shi before, only knew that the order they received was to guard the city gate. Now they saw Li Shi''s domineering power, and they all looked at each other and didn''t know how to deal with it. "Lord of the city!" Behind the ranks of soldiers, a soldier who has not raised his gun seems to recognize Li Shi and looks surprised. "You have come back! What about him and them? " Li Shi knew that he was asking about the whereabouts of the cavalry, but he did not explain. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter in the city?" "Lord Zhao, commander of the cavalry, thought that you were the only one to take your commander back to the city. These people at the gate of our city were also replaced by Mr. Yang... Yang Dao, the old man! This is a coup! Li Shi heaved a heavy hum, coldly glared at the group of soldiers, and yelled: "would you like to open the door to my house?" The soldiers felt as if they were being watched by a tiger waking up from a deep sleep. Their breath suddenly tightened. They opened the gate of the city and made way for Li Shi and others. "Drive!" Li Shi slapped his horse''s buttocks and galloped toward the city Lord''s house. After that, those soldiers looked at the back of Li Shi''s leaving. They couldn''t hold on any longer. All of them collapsed on the ground. They touched their backs and were soaked in cold sweat! Chapter 90 at this time, the city Lord''s office, the government department. The two groups of officials confront each other with a clear distinction. One group is headed by Yang Dao, who is in the old God and keeps his eyes closed. Dense officials occupy most of the government offices. The other group, led by LAN Zi ang and Zhao Lang, was followed by only a few officials, all of whom were younger and had no voice. "Zhao Lang, you keep saying that the Fu Jun asked you to come back to dispatch troops, but he himself took people into leiwu territory?" Behind Yang Dao, a middle-aged official stood up and asked aggressively. "I just came back to dispatch troops at the command of the Lord, and I don''t know anything else! Do you want to wait for the governor to come back and be cleared one by one? " Zhao Lang''s words were stern and stern, and he did not show weakness in his reply. LAN Zi ang patted Zhao Lang on the shoulder, indicating that he was calm. Then he looked at Yang Dao coldly and asked, "Lord Yang, you have closed the four doors and changed all my people. Now you have united with all the officials to directly resist the long history ordered by my ruler. What do you want?" Yang Dao, who had been silent all the time, was willing to open his eyes and said slowly: "this seven star city is the Seven Star City of the common people, not his seven star city of Li Shi alone! I can''t stand by and watch him ruin the seven star and thousand year old foundation "Oh? If you ignore the commander''s command to dispatch troops, you are good to the Seven Star City? " "Hum! I Yang Road absolutely does not allow Fu Jun to take a good seven star child Lang to go to die! " At this time, a cold voice came from the door: "you old man, who is going to die?" Full of civil and martial arts, suddenly surprised, incredibly looking at the door of the slender figure. Li Shi still went to the same set of Ming Huang Xuan Jia. The black cloak behind him was stained with several traces of blood, and his whole body exuded a kind of evil spirit just returning from the sea of blood. "Step on step..." Li Shi walked into the hall one by one, each foot like stepping on the hearts of officials. The closer Li Shi is, the faster their hearts will jump. Li Shi went directly to Yang Dao, and then looked at Yang Dao and a group of officials behind him with a smile. "You are so elegant that you don''t have a lunch break at noon and come to the government hall to fight and have fun?" "Lord Fu!" Zhao Lang was overjoyed and quickly complained: "Wei Chen was ordered to come back to deploy troops, but was stopped by Lord Yang Dao. Lord Lan was..." LAN Zi Angla pulled Zhao Lang''s sleeve and motioned him to stop talking. Li Shi''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Lan Zi ang, is that how you, LAN Zi ang, have been working for this house for a long time?" "I hope you will punish me if I miss you because of my lack of ability." LAN Zi''ang knelt on the ground and buried his head very low. Zhao Lang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but seeing Li Shi''s gloomy face, he did not dare to open his mouth. Several young officials behind him did not know Li Shi''s plan, but also kept silent. On the other side, Yang Dao''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he asked, "Lord Fu, where are you now, four thousand five hundred seven star cavalry?" Li Shi''s mouth was filled with a thought-provoking smile. He did not answer Yang Dao''s question. Instead, he went straight to the throne above the hall. With his cloak thrown away, he sat in a dangerous position! Then his face sank like water, and he snapped, "where is Zhao Yun, commander of the government and army?" "Wei Chen is here." Zhao Yun pulled a long gun and suddenly flashed out of the hall. Yang Dao looks at Zhao Yun, who is awe inspiring. His cheek is slightly puffed out, and his heart is suddenly filled with a bad premonition. Chapter 91 [Xuanyuan Wangqi method] started instantly, and Li Shi''s eyes were fixed on all the officials in the hall. A column of air appeared from the heads of the crowd. Different colors, different lengths. Some are bright black, some light as a spring, some straight into the sky, some as short as Candlestick. According to the principle of Xuanyuan''s Qi watching method, the closer the air column on the top of his head is to black, the more evil the human heart is, and vice versa. The longer the column, the higher the loyalty, and vice versa. The officials only felt that there was something more in Li Shi''s strange purple and gold pupil today. He was so looked at by Li Shi, as if his little secret in his heart had been seen out. There are a few guys with a guilty conscience. They quickly lower their heads and dare not look directly into Li Shi''s eyes. After a long time, with those 3D models in his brain, Li Shi had the answer in his mind. "Zhao Yun, order you to order a thousand soldiers and search the following mansions immediately!" "Taishi bureau supervises Wei Dong." "Yang Nan, a doctor of the Taiyi department." "The ritual instrument under the door..." "the guards hold halberds on the left and right..." a personal name came out of Li Shi''s mouth. Every time he read a person''s name, an official exclaimed in surprise. "Lord Fu, why are you searching for our mansion?" "Have we done anything to offend you?" "Master Yang, please make the decision for us!" Yang Dao frowned and snapped: "Li Shi, what do you want to do?" Old fox, even Fu Jun''s address is not called. As expected, I''m not the Fu Jun in my eyes?! Li Shili also ignored those people''s howling, picked up a book from the table and read it with relish. After a stick of incense, Zhao Yun, who was quick in action, took a group of soldiers and carried boxes of articles into the hall. "Open the box and let us have a look at your calligraphy." Li Shi ordered lightly. On hearing this, the soldiers opened dozens of boxes and found them filled with letters, gold, silver and jewelry. "Zilong, read it to you." Zhao Yun picked up a letter and read aloud: "Mr. Sima, I have received the thousand year old ginseng before the festival. I am very grateful. Li Shi, the new ruler of the mansion, is so impulsive that he has already led thousands of soldiers to the pavilion. Please be more careful The signature is Wei Dong! The whole hall was in a state of uproar. They rushed to the boxes one after another, picked up letters to read them, and then there was a constant cry of alarm. Yang Dao, with a gloomy face, picked up a letter beside him. The content of the letter is similar to that of Wei Dong. It is also a matter of trying to please Sima Muyun. The signature is Yang Nan, a doctor of the Taiyi department who was just named by Li Shigang. "How dare Lizi! Shame Yang Dao is angry, a mouthful of blood gushes out, the body is tottering. However, those officials who were found to have various interest contacts with Sima Muyun, such as Wei Dong and Yang Nan, all knelt on the ground trembling and exclaimed, "Fu Jun, forgive me!" Li Shigang just ordered so many people. In addition to those related to Sima Muyun, there are some people who have direct correspondence with leiwu kingdom! A check down, no one is innocent! Li Shi slapped the table heavily, which made the hall suddenly quiet. "As soon as our soldiers left, the moths behind sent out the news, and even arrived at the pavilion earlier than my family! If it wasn''t for luck, maybe 5000 soldiers would have been killed in tingtai town by these animals! " Li Shi didn''t exaggerate. If Sima Muyun, who had received the news early in the morning, intended to ambush, 5000 cavalry might have been seriously damaged! Fortunately, Sima Muyun, relying on his strong cultivation, deliberately asked Li Shi and others to remove those thunder soldiers. Otherwise, the consequence is unimaginable! Chapter 92 "come on "My subordinates are here!" "Push these scum and scum to the entrance of the vegetable market and kill them! stand! "Yes "Yes Those officials trembled like chaff and screamed like pigs! "Master Yang! Please say something for us Yang Dao closed his eyes and raised his head, his face full of pain and anger, but he ignored those people and let them be dragged out of the hall by the soldiers. Li Shi sighed in his heart. He didn''t want to clean up Yang Dao. But Li Shitong looked at the Qi method and found that although Yang Dao''s gas column was shorter, the color was nearly transparent. This can only show one thing. Although the old man is not loyal to himself, he is a more upright official than anyone else. He does everything in the interests of the Seven Star City, from this point of view, why not a selfless person? It''s a pity that his selflessness is also easy to be used by those who have the intention. This incident, for example, was Wei Dong''s several deliberate efforts to persuade Yang Dao to take people overhead Lanzi ang. Yang Dao sighed a long sigh, as if a sudden old dozens of years, the original straight back also suddenly curved down. He reached out his hand and gently took off the black yarn on his head, and caressed it for several times. He said sadly, "Lord Fu, Yang Dao is too old to be qualified for the post of master. He asks himself to return to his hometown." "Yes." The opposite LAN Zi ang sighs quietly. After Yang Dao resigns, a mountain on his head disappears. Although since he took the post of long history, Yang Dao has been against him everywhere, but this still does not hinder LAN Zi Ang''s respect for Yang Dao. From then on, he ended his decades of brilliant official career and went back to his hometown to enjoy his old age. Looking at the back of Yang Dao, Li Shixin is like iron stone, without waves. There must be something hateful about the poor. If this is not their own just come back, Seven Star City may really change the sky. Li Shi looked at the whole hall for the second time, this time kneeling down a large number of people. "Lord Fu, we mistakenly believed Wei Dong''s rumors before, and we did something wrong. Our loyalty to Fu Jun can be seen from the sun and the moon, and the world can be seen from it!" "I also hope that the Lord Fu will be lenient, and we will go through fire and water for the Lord Fu, and our brains will be ruined!" They have been scared to urinate by Li Shi''s ghost like means. They are afraid that Li Shi will not be happy and let Zhao Yun take someone to copy their home again! In addition to the group of young officials behind LAN Zi ang and Zhao Lang, they secretly enjoyed themselves. It seems that this time the bet is right. With his eyes burning, Li Shi issued a new order: all the officials of the Seven Star City, regardless of their official positions, should take a one-day tour of labor reform in tingtai town! At that time, each official will donate a "donation" for the reconstruction of tingtai town''s home according to the rank of his post. And all the officials have to help lift the tiles and paint the walls! He is to let the dead officials have a good look at how much damage tingtai town has suffered in recent years because of their inaction! The officials looked at each other, but no one dared to object. After Yang Dao left, Seven Star City officialdom has not been able to compete with Li Shi! After announcing the end of the meeting, Li Shi went back to the inner mansion alone, his face was tired. Suddenly, he could not help but look suspicious. saw the man as like as two peas in Li Shichang before he saw the hall. He gave Li Shi a big drink: "go! Where''s the fake? " Li Shi felt the familiar wave on the man, rushed over and knocked a shudder on the man''s head. "Rabbit, do you want to be roasted by Laozi?" Chapter 93 Li Shi grabbed the collar of the fake and lifted it in mid air. The man was carried in his hand, light and almost weightless. One Li Shi is holding another in his hand. If this kind of picture is seen, it will scare out heart disease. The fake Li Shi couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and his hands and feet were fluttering in the air: "Stinky Ashi, put this fairy rabbit down quickly!" Li Shi''s five fingers were released, and the fake Li Shisheng was exposed to colorful rays. His body size shrank in an instant and turned into a rabbit shape. Yes, this fake Li Shi is the change of jade rabbit and jade. "Have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation? I dare you to become Laozi after eating bear heart leopard Li Shi held Xiaoyu in his arms and kneaded her plump rabbit. As Li Shi''s position grew, he found that people around him were more and more afraid of him. Now other people call Li Shi "Fu Jun" and "young master" and so on. Only Xiaoyu calls him "Ashi" and has no sense of inferiority and estrangement with him. Therefore, Li Shi and Xiaoyu are the most relaxed when they are together. They do not have to put on airs or wear a mask called dignity. But to tell the truth, Xiaoyu''s disguise was very successful. If it wasn''t for Li Shi who was the master, ordinary people would not be able to tell the difference between them. Li Shinao suddenly flashed a aura, perhaps in the future when their own things are not, you can let Xiaoyu disguise as yourself to confuse others? "I don''t want to try the real monkey king!" Xiaoyu was kneaded repeatedly, rolling her eyes, showing her rabbit teeth. She wanted to bite Li Shi, but because her neck was too short to reach Li Shi''s flexible hands, she could only let him bully him. "True or false monkey king?" Li Shi''s heart was startled. Did Xiaoyu''s memory recover? "Yes, the little girl Wei Ziling told me. She also said it was the story you told him?" Li Shi breathed a sigh of relief, so it is. He did tell Wei Ziling about some of the classic plots in journey to the west, such as "making trouble in heaven", "beating white bone spirits", "true monkey king" and so on. So now this little girl seems to be a loyal fan of the sage, and she has to brag about the monkey king. "What about Wei Ziling''s little girl?" "It seems that someone was looking for it outside the mansion just now, but now I''m out." Outside the mansion? Strange, I just came in why did not see? It should be at the back door of the city Lord''s house. It is said that Wei Ziling has been back to the Seven Star City for so many days, and has never returned to Wei''s home. She should lead her to visit her when she has the opportunity. After coming to the Seven Star City, Li Shicai realized that the Wei family was the first merchant family in the Seven Star City. Every Wei family owner was almost the richest man in the city. It''s no wonder that he was able to get on with Ma Huan at the beginning, and even the relationship was settled. If Chang E had not frozen Ma Wang into ice, maybe Wei Ziling would have married Ma Wang. Wei Ziling''s father, Wei Hong, is the contemporary owner of the Wei family. He has a decisive influence in the Seven Star City and even the whole taotang business circle. In Li Shi''s plan to manage the Seven Star City, the business sector is an inseparable link, so we must obtain the support of the Wei family. What''s more, I have to give an account of the family miscarriage. There is no familiar sound of rubbing hemp in the living room today. Chang''e is missing everyday. Uncle Mao seems to have gone shopping on the street. Only Xiao Yun is carefully teaching Zhao man how to do needlework in the hall. Chapter 94 after entering the Seven Star City, Li Shi did not let Xiao Jun do the work of a maid. In his words, Xiao Yun has suffered a lot with him over the years, and it''s time to enjoy his happiness. However, Xiao Yun could not be free, and still tried his best to take charge of the internal affairs with Uncle Mao. Li Shi''s clothes, robes, boots, hats and cloaks were all sewn by Xiao Yun. Li Shi often exclaimed that if he left Xiaoyun, he might not even be able to wear clothes. Zhao man has always lived in the city Lord''s house. Maybe he didn''t like to eat and drink freely. He followed Xiao Yun to learn some things he could do. Zhao Lang was also happy to see his success and often asked Zhao man to take good care of Li Shi. Seeing Li Shi with Xiaoyu in his arms, they quickly got up to greet him. "Young master, I heard that something happened to the government hall?" Li Shi touched Xiao Yun''s head with a smile: "big fart, young master, I can solve it easily!" Xiao Yun''s face turned red. Recently, Li Shi''s small gesture of intimacy has become more and more. Although she doesn''t resent it, Zhao man is watching, and his heart is bound to be ashamed. Zhao man''s eyes did not move away from Li Shi. Seeing the intimate interaction between him and Xiaoyun, a trace of envy and disappointment flashed in his eyes. "Young master, don''t hold on to your mind if you have something on your mind. Maybe we can help you out if you tell it." Zhao man on one side also nods with force. Seeing that they were so clever and sensible, Li Shi''s mood was dispelled by those officials. He could not help smiling at them: "thank you, young master. It''s OK. You two go to work first. The young master will have a rest alone." They nodded and left the hall. For a time, only Li Shi was left in the hall, as well as Xiaoyu, who was still in his hands. Li Shi deliberately separated them because there was something they couldn''t see. Of course, Xiaoyu, the Holy Spirit, didn''t matter. He took out a ticket made of jade from the system space. [fixed holy spirit calling Certificate (primary)]: a certain Holy Spirit can be summoned, and the type of Holy Spirit can be specified. This is a reward for completing the branch line task of tingtai town at that time. If you want to say this thing, holy treasure is not holy treasure, and magic power is not magic power. If you have to classify it, it can only be classified as system props. According to Meier''s introduction, the primary fixed Holy Spirit call ticket can only specify the type of Holy Spirit. High level call tickets can not only specify the type, but also specify the level, gender, race and so on. But for the present Li Shi, the specified type is enough. In this 7-star coup, LAN Ziang''s emergency capability really let Li Shi down. Therefore, Li Shi urgently needed an experienced political spirit to help LAN Ziang grow up rapidly. The surface of the jade coupon is divided into several uniform areas, which are respectively written with a large number of categories, such as [command type], [force type], [strategy type], [political type], and [beauty type], [literary talent type], [exotic flower type]. Li Shi did not hesitate to choose the political type. "Call on the Holy Spirit!" Li Shi was a little excited. After all, it was his first time to summon the Holy Spirit. It was no longer a lucky draw! "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host... Eh? " In the middle of Meier''s words, she suddenly stops. Li Shixin can''t help but feel a bad premonition. A tall figure suddenly steps out of the dimensional channel. Red clothes and red trousers, with golden shoulder swallowing animal head armour, wearing scarlet cloak robe with fire pattern and black satin gold soled boots, all give people a sense of dignity and coldness from top to bottom. Look at his face, angular lines, handsome with elegant gas, a pair of ruby like eyes, I do not know why it seems a bit dull. A long dark red hair, not tied, uninhibited to spread behind. But the most striking thing is that the man carries a red Guqin on his back, which is constantly dancing with red flame, which is very amazing. Chapter 95 good guy! Look at this gorgeous dress, it must not be an ordinary person! Li Shi quickly excitedly called out the Holy Spirit information to check. ¡­¡­ ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ ¡¿, from???? ¡¿ race:?? Talent:?? £¨£¿£¿£¿£© Accomplishments:????? Skill:???? Magic power: 1???? £¬2¡¢£¿£¿£¿£¿ 3¡¢£¿£¿£¿£¿ £¬4¡¢£¿£¿£¿£¿ Loyalty: 60 Holy Spirit Value: 100 / 100 Li Shi:??? Man in red??? Looking at what is shown on the screen, Li Shiyi looks confused. What''s the situation? Why are they all question marks? But for the obvious loyalty and holy spirit value, Li Shi almost thought that the call had failed. The man in red also looked at Li Shi with a puzzled look. His eyes were full of confusion and bewilderment, without the clear eyes of other holy spirits when they appeared on the stage. "Who are you, brother?" Li Shiqiang was uneasy and asked nervously. The man closed his eyes and thought for a long time, then slowly spit out three words: "I forgot." Li Shi instantly chrysanthemum is tight, oneself can''t be summoned a fool? Think about it, in the memory of the past life, there is no fool more famous ah! Carving a boat for a sword? wait every day under the tree , in the hope that a hare would kill itself by crashing into a tree trunk? Or Kua Fu''s pursuit of the sun? the determination to win victory and the courage to surmount every difficulty? Li Shi didn''t understand, so she had to ask Meier what was going on. "Ding Dong! It is suspected that something went wrong in the calling system, which led to the spirit losing part of his memory. Now Melanie is repairing the system and has no time to take care of the host "..." when the chain is dropped at the critical moment, this pit dad system! Li Shi looked at the man in red, who was almost as tall as himself. He frowned and asked tentatively, "did you even forget your name?" "Forget it." "Ability?" "Forget it." Li Shi pointed to the flaming Guqin with extraordinary appearance behind the man. He did not give up and asked, "is this your weapon?" The man untied the Guqin on his back and looked at it for a long time. He shook his head blankly and said, "what is this? Do you like it? See you off. Hey, hey Li Shi:... what a fool! Li Shi went crazy. What kind of political Holy Spirit? This is a guy who is more than Chang''e and jade rabbit! At least Chang''e will give her strength occasionally, and the jade rabbit can also be used to hold and relieve pressure. Compared with the two of them, the guy in front of me is just a freeloader! Meier! Call experience is very poor! I want to return it! At this time, Xiaoyu is walking around the man''s body, a pair of rabbit eyes are full of curiosity. "Hee hee, this big man is so stupid. Why don''t you call him a-dai?" The jade rabbit blinked her small eyes and snickered. "A Dai? I like the name, hehe Unexpectedly, the man in red accepted the name. "Rabbit, you are so kind to me. I''ll give it to you." Jade rabbit lenglengleng looked at a Dai in front of his body, full of five or six times the size of the rabbit body burning flame guqin, instant silly eyes. Li Shi had a headache. In fact, he could vaguely feel the power of terror hidden in the man''s body, but amnesia was indeed a big problem. With such a silly look, I dare not tell him what to do! Forget it. When the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural to keep him in the government first. Let''s see if there''s a way to restore his memory. Maybe Meier will finish repairing the system! "A Dai, please call me young master later. Now come with me to the back door." Li Shi can''t always let these Holy Spirits appear from his room all of a sudden. Since he used the excuse of his mother''s benefactor to later generations, he has to do all the tricks. So he wanted to take a Dai out of the back door and then enter through the front door, pretending that a Dai had just come from other places to join Li Shi. "Mm-hmm!" A Dai giggled and nodded. He didn''t have the cold temperament when he first came. Chapter 96 "and, put your piano on your back together." Li Shi could not help rubbing his sour eyebrows. "Why? Don''t you want it? " "Who dares to ask for it?" Li Shi pointed to the carpet which had been burned out several big holes and roared. He can see that Qin is a good one, but it seems that only a Dai can control the fire on the piano! A Dai shrunken his mouth, wronged to carry the piano behind him, silently murmured: "don''t just don''t, why are you so angry?" Li Shi, with black lines on his face, walked directly from the back door of the inner mansion with a Dai. Near the back door, but heard a burst of noise, which is mixed with Wei Ziling''s angry voice. Yo? How dare someone provoke Wei Ziling? As the disciple of Chang''e, the number one thug in the mansion, this little girl can''t even ignore Zhao Yun and Zhou Zhiruo. In addition, her naive and innocent character has always been favored by everyone. She is regarded as the little princess of the city Lord''s house. No one has ever dared to upset this aunt. Li Shi came out of the back door and found a young man in royal clothes holding Wei Ziling saying something, but Wei Ziling was bored and kept shaking off the man''s hand. Li Shi was in a rage. How could a stinky boy dare to attack Wei Ziling! "Presumptuous!" Li Shi''s roar made the roof tiles shake three times! The two people in the pull were startled by the majestic voice and immediately turned around. "Why? Are you back, villain? " Wei Ziling broke away from the man''s hand and ran to Li Shi with a smile. He looked up at him with attachment. "Who are you?" The man in the Royal Guards was about twenty or so. His face was suddenly gloomy and his eyes were bright. Li Shi can see at a glance that this is the kind of sultry man who looks loyal on the outside, but is extremely treacherous in his heart. Hearing the question of sulao man, Li Shiyi put his arm around Wei Ziling and said haughtily, "I am her man. What are you?" Wei Ziling flashed her big eyes in Li Shi''s arms: "my man? Do you mean your husband? When did you become my man "Don''t worry about that much. Play with me first to amuse the fool!" Li Shi whispered in Wei Ziling''s ear. Hey, it''s rare to have a chance to take advantage of it. It''s a fool not to take advantage of it! Wei Ziling, with her hands on her hips and learning from Li Shi''s posture, said: "yes, that''s right! He is my man! Brother, you''d better die earlier. I won''t go home with you on a blind date! " Hmm?! Brother?! Go home?! A drop of cold sweat ran down Li Shi''s temples, and he felt like he was making a big black dragon... "Xiaoling, it''s because of this boy that you don''t go back to Wei''s house for a long time, Xiao Ling?" The sultry man looked Li Shi up and down with a scrutinizing look. He frowned and said, "I''m ok, but I''m a doorman at this age, right? It''s a long way from the noble sons introduced to you by your family Li Shi had already let go of his hand holding Wei Ziling in embarrassment. When he heard the man''s words, he touched his nose and said: "I''m not CAI. I''m the king of the Seven Star City Government, the master of this city master''s house..." "hum! glib! Full of nonsense! Such a frivolous person will not achieve much in the future. Xiao Ling, don''t be misled by this kind of small white faced words. Go home with your brother MMP yo, once again was said to be small white face! Does Laozi really look so unreliable?! Chapter 97 although there was a big black dragon, Li Shi was embarrassed. However, if this man is really the elder brother of Wei Ziling, it will be a good opportunity to get close to the Wei family. "Cough, Ziling, why didn''t you tell me you had a brother?" "Why? Didn''t I say that? " Wei Ziling said with a smile: "this is my brother, and also my only brother -- Wei Cheng''an!" Brother? It''s not a blood relation. In this case, Li Shi will have to look at Wei Chengan again. Brothers are still fighting in the wall, not to mention the consanguinity of the brothers? Seeing Wei Chengan''s eagerness to pull Wei Ziling home for a blind date just now, he has the intention of driving Wei Ziling out of the house and swallowing the assets of the Wei family. In addition, Wei Ziling is so naive and simple that Li Shi has to observe Wei Chengan for him. If you find out that he is really scheming, Li Shi will definitely get rid of this hidden danger for Wei Ziling! Of course, these are just speculations in Li Shi''s mind. Maybe people are really benevolent and kind-hearted, and they are determined to find a good husband for Wei Ziling? Li Shi had a good plan and put on a smile to Wei Chengan: "Uncle... Er, it''s not Mr. Wei. I just made a joke with you just now. I''m just a doorkeeper of the city Lord''s mansion." Since we are going to perform it, we should play it to the end! Wei Chengan shows a disdainful look of "Laozi knew it". Wei Ziling didn''t know why Li Shi wanted to be anonymous, but he thought it was fun and didn''t expose him. Li Shi broke out in acting and continued: "I heard that the Wei family is the first famous family in the local area, and the family is rich enough to rival the country. Five steps and one floor, ten steps and one Pavilion, golden beams and jade tiles, purple columns and silver walls. Even the flowerpots where bonsai is placed are made of gold Wei Chengan raised his head higher and higher. Although the Wei family didn''t have the exaggeration described by Li Shi at all, he didn''t know why these words made people feel comfortable! "So..." Li Shi said, "I wonder if I have the honor to visit the Wei family?" It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with today. I just went to Wei''s house. Wei Chengan just wanted to refuse, but he thought: it''s better to let the servant see the gap between himself and the Wei family, and the children of the aristocratic family, so that he can understand that he can''t stand up and die as soon as possible! So Wei Chengan thought about it and nodded and agreed. How could she know that Wei Ziling did not do it. She managed to slip out of her home and rub hemp every day in the city Lord''s house. This has not led to enough natural and unrestrained days, let her go back to see those blind date again, she just does not agree! Li Shi quietly compared two fingers behind him and whispered, "two stories of journey to the West." "Three times!" "Deal." So they were ready to go. Just before setting out, Wei Chengan pointed to Li Shi behind him and asked in surprise, "who is he?" Li Shiyi slapped his head and almost forgot about a Dai! "He is my distant cousin, named a Dai. He also goes to Wei''s house with us." Anyway, I don''t know how to deal with a Dai for a while. I''d better take him to see the world. Maybe it will help him recover his memory. "Go to Wei''s house, go to Wei''s house, haha!" Looking at some silly fool, Wei Chengan could not help but disdain: "it is really a group of people out, one by one looks like a dog, the result is all some gold and jade, flashy guy!" Li Shi pretended not to hear this and kept the Oscar winner''s smile. Chapter 98 the residence of the Wei family is less than two blocks away from the city master''s house. It is the rich gathering place of Seven Star City and the golden area of an inch of land and gold. Wei''s house can be recognized at a glance in this street, because it is not like a common house in front of which a pair of stone lions are placed. Instead, ten pairs of Shi Qilin were placed in succession! A whole row of stone Qilin directly fills the whole exterior wall. These stone Qilin is not the Wei family''s flaunting of wealth, but a wish of Wei Hong, the contemporary owner of the Wei family. That is, he is eager to have a son! After Wei Ziling''s mother Zhao Yurou gave birth to Wei Ziling, she didn''t know what was going on, so she couldn''t have a baby again. Wei Hong was so anxious that he begged God and Buddha everywhere, but it didn''t work at all. Since ancient times, there has been a legend that Qilin gave birth to his son. In a fit of anger, Wei Hong placed ten pairs of stone qilins in front of the door. But it''s a pity that Shi Qilin failed to fulfill his wish. Helpless, he can only recognize a son Wei Chengan, chat to comfort. Li Shi also heard this folk rumor and was deeply despised by Wei Hong''s behavior. It''s the age of cultivating immortals. How can you still hold the idea that men are superior to women? Can''t a daughter inherit the family property? Can''t a daughter practice? It is said that in the central part of the mainland, there is a powerful empire. The whole court, from the emperor to the civil and military officials, is almost all women! When he came to Wei''s house today, another thing he had to do was to wake up the old man who valued men over women, and thoroughly solve the rift between Wei Ziling and his family! "Young master, you are back!" "Why? Miss, are you back too? " Two Si men saw Wei Cheng''an and Wei Ziling and excitedly met them. Wei Cheng''an nodded lightly and asked, "has the Dragon son of Sancai City arrived?" "Just arrived a little while ago, and drunk fairy house Miss Yang front and back feet, the master and wife is entertaining them in the living room, the back kitchen is already preparing dinner party." Li Shi''s heart moved slightly, but he didn''t expect that Yang luokui was also in the Wei family. For this woman, Li Shi always held a respectful and distant attitude. Although Li Shi made a great change in his view after the last incident of tingtai mountain valley. But Yang luokui used to seduce Li Shi. Although she failed in the end and was bitten back, Li Shi now saw that she still had some hair in her heart. I hope that the plan will not be affected by her... Wei Chengan leads the people into the mansion. During the period, he often crosses the corridor and passes through numerous waterside pavilions. Although the Wei family residence is not as exaggerated as Li Shi described, it is not much smaller than the city master''s residence just by looking at the scale of its land occupation. Back home, Wei Ziling showed no sign of being happy. She chucked up her mouth and followed her sullently. On the contrary, a Dai is just like a country bumpkin who has just entered the city. He looks here and touches there. He is very happy. Li Shi observes the interior of Wei''s house from the corner of his eyes. He also keeps an eye on the flaming Guqin on a Dai''s back. If he accidentally lights a certain pillar, he will play a big game! After about half a cup of tea, they finally arrived at the reception hall of the Wei family. As soon as several people entered the hall, they attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. On the main seat of the hall sat a slightly fat middle-aged man, a not too eye-catching round face, slightly tanned by the sun, which should be caused by years of being a layman. This person should be the contemporary master of the Wei family -- Wei Hong! Beside him is a beautiful woman in purple. From her face, she is similar to Wei Ziling. She should be the wife of Wei family and Zhao Yurou, Wei Ziling''s mother. Chapter 99 there were two men and women sitting on the left and right sides of the theme. That brilliant yellow dress woman, of course, is Li Shi''s old acquaintance, Miss Yang luokui. The young man sitting opposite her had a very special appearance. He was a man of fine clothes and jade belts, of short stature, but he was extremely fat. He was shrunk on the loose red sandalwood solid wood chair, like a round meat ball. A pair of squint eyes are squeezed into the face of the meat seam, do not carefully look at it can not find. Face the sky nose, hang up the mouth, ears such as PU fan. At this moment, Li Shizhen wants to ask: second elder martial brother, is that you? What''s more, there is a circle of white bird feathers on his head, which adds a sense of humor. If you have not guessed wrong, this man with unique features should be the son of the dragon of Sancai city in the mouth of Wei Cheng''an! Li Shi''s mouth slightly twitches. Wei Chengan even wants to marry Wei Ziling to this kind of crooked melon and split dates. He really wants to smash him into meat paste with a hammer! Behind Mr. long stood a thin middle-aged man in black. His sharp eagle eyes kept scanning around him. It should be his escort. Li Shi looked at the people in the hall, and they were also observing him and his party. In particular, a Dai''s outstanding appearance, coupled with the burning ancient Long Qin behind him, actually surpassed anyone on the field in momentum, and even Li Shi was not as eye-catching as he was. When Yang luokui saw Li Shi, he could not help covering his mouth and exclaimed. He got up to salute him. Li Shi shook his head without trace, indicating that she should not speak. The intelligent sunflower immediately understood, put up his startled face, and sat back on the chair, showing a pair of good looking eyes. Mr. long looked at Wei Ziling with a pair of small eyes. There was no Li Shi and others in his eyes. On the contrary, his guard frowned and looked at Li Shi and his party. "Xiao Ling! Where have you been these days? I''m worried about my mother! " Zhao Yurou''s eyes flashed with excitement. When she came up to Wei Ziling, she was scolded. However, the meaning of love was obvious. Wei Ziling didn''t speak either. She opened her mouth and let Zhao Yurou nag. "Cheng An, are these two?" There are no other guests in the plan today, so Wei Hong can''t help wondering. "Adoptive father, adoptive mother, this is..." Wei Cheng''an pauses slightly, and his mouth evokes a sinister smile. "He is Xiao Ling''s" friend "Li Min in the city Lord''s mansion! Xiao Ling''s disappearance these days is all due to her "friend" Wei Chengan emphasizes the word "friend". He thinks Wei Hong should be able to recognize his meaning. Sure enough, Wei Hong immediately pulled down his face and said in a deep voice, "how dare you! Dare to abduct my daughter Wei Hong! Come on "Yes Two tall and strong men ran in the hall from the door. "Arrest this boy! I want him to understand the consequences of offending my Wei family! " "Yes In a moment, the atmosphere of Ziling was stopped But the two strong men thought they didn''t hear, and they still rushed to Li Shi, their eyes full of ferocity! Facing the strong men who were surrounded by a circle of their own, Li Shi was not in a hurry. He just opened his eyes and looked at them indifferently. This light glance, but as if with the power of a thousand Jun, just like the top of Mount Tai, the two strong men are dead pressed in place, unable to move! The two strong men felt that they were locked in the same murderous intention. Their whole bodies were like mire. They were shocked and looked at Li Shi in horror. Chapter 100 after all, the two strong men are just ordinary people, so they can''t bear such momentum. Between the flash of light, has already caused a heavy blow to their heart! The two strong men were in the middle of the road. They looked at each other in horror and looked at their master for help. "What do you think I''m doing?! Do it Wei Hong roared. Seeing this, the middle-aged guard''s eyes flashed an elusive awn. "Oh! It''s rare for Xiao Ling to take his friends home. Can''t you have a better attitude? You think you are the Lord of the city! What''s more, they didn''t treat Xiaoling. Are you so angry? " When the atmosphere is stalemate, Zhao Yurou turns her eyes and comes out to play the game. At first, she glared at Wei Hong, whose face was blue, and then asked Li Shi with a smile: "that little Li, where is he now?" "The Lord''s house... The porter." "Is there a marriage?" Li Shi was stunned. He had a good impression of Zhao Yurou. Although he didn''t know what she meant by this, he still shook his head honestly. Zhao Yurou immediately gave a satisfied smile, and then pointed to the stupefied a Dai: "does that gentleman have a marriage?" Li Shi was more confused. He took a look at a Dai and shook his head. Zhao Yurou''s face is more smiling. Wei Chengan''s heart is pounding. He knows his adoptive mother too well! She has taken a fancy to Li Shi and a Dai! Before that, she was quite critical of Mr. Long''s appearance and disagreed with the marriage. Now, Li Shi and a Dai, who are good-looking talents, have other ideas when compared with the Dragon childe next to them! Wei Cheng''an coughed lightly, and pretended to remind him casually: "the porter... Is the lowest existence in the city Lord''s house?" After listening to Wei Cheng''an''s words, Wei Hong was not happy for a while. He snorted coldly: "just a doorman, how dare you covet my daughter?" Li Shi is quite upset. How can you not covet your daughter with Lao Tzu''s handsome appearance?! He immediately turned to Wei Hong and said, "is it better to marry your daughter to the doorman of the city master''s house than not to marry some bullshit?" "You even know Ma Wang. It seems that you know a lot about our Wei family." Wei Hong sneers at him repeatedly. He is sure that the petty official is plotting his own property. "My daughter, of course, can only be married to gonghou xungui and an ancient family. No matter how bad it is, it has to be a merchant family with the same status as Wei''s family. How can we tolerate such petty officials as you?" "You fart Li Shi''s angry scolding shocked the whole room! Wei Chengan smiles in his heart. He is really a man who can''t hold his breath. He dares to choke Wei Hong back. Wei Hong''s face turned blue and trembled, pointing to Li Shi: "you, you, you!" He has not known how long he has not been treated so rudely! Li Shi pointed to Wei Ziling, who was stunned, and said: "Wei Ziling is not your goods. She has her own personality and ideas. If she wanted to practice, she would marry her son, and if she wanted to marry a servant, she would marry a servant! To tell you the truth, Wei Ziling has already worshipped Chang''e, the strongest one in the city Lord''s house, and his future achievements are unlimited. In the future, your Wei family will also look up to him! I advise you to flatter the little girl now, and don''t repent at that time! " Chapter 101 what Li Shi said made the whole hall quiet for a moment, not only because of his shocking personality independence theory, but also because of his words revealed that Wei Ziling had become a monk! "Who is Chang''e?" Zhao Yurou asked curiously. "I don''t know. It''s probably an unknown monk." Wei Chengan disdains to say, "this boy always likes to talk nonsense. Before that, he said he was the Lord of the city, ha ha ha ha!" Although many people have seen Chang''e''s hand, they don''t know her real name. They just call her "Lord of the moon.". On the contrary, Wei Ziling was amused by Li Shi''s words. The villain let his family marry me? How interesting! She didn''t know that Li Shi''s words were not a joke at all. In this era, once there is only one monk in the family of ordinary people, it is a person who gets the Tao, and the dog rises to heaven. Wei Ziling is simple in character and never thought about this, but Li Shi can see through it in advance. "Girl, are you really a monk?" Wei Hong doubts the way. Although he preferred boys to girls, he was still very concerned about his only daughter. I didn''t want her to practice before, because I heard that there were many difficulties and dangers in her practice, and she was in danger of death. Therefore, I didn''t want Wei Ziling to suffer from it. Therefore, I planned to find a good family to marry Wei Ziling. Wei Ziling said with a smile that he waved and condensed a fist sized ice crystal. The cold air on the ice is so cold that it shows awe inspiring meaning. It is really a monk''s method! "Congratulations to councillor Wei and Mrs. Wei. Miss Wei has already reached the middle level of Huangyuan territory at a young age. With such talent, she will surely make great achievements in the future." Yang luokui observed for a long time, and finally found out Li Shi''s plan, so he decided to take the initiative to cooperate with him. Since seeing Li Shi''s hand several times in succession, Yang luokui has already put away the original point of careful thinking, and now wants to make a good relationship with Li Shi. However, Li Shi has always regarded her as a snake and scorpion, hiding from her. Now there is a rare opportunity to make up for the cracks. She can''t miss the sunflower! Hearing Yang luokui''s words, Wei Hong and Zhao Yurou''s eyes flash with surprise. Although they are ordinary people, they also know what the middle rank of Huangyuan Kingdom means. My daughter has only been practicing for a few days, and then she has reached this level. Is it true that she is gifted? Thinking that their daughter may also become the powerful monks who decide the life and death of mortals at will, they can''t help but feel a little moved, but their eagerness to marry their daughter is quite weak. Both of them were happy, but one of them became extremely ugly! Wei Chengan is very anxious. If Wei Ziling is not married as soon as possible, with her monk status, the family property of Wei family will have nothing to do with her! He quickly looked at the Dragon childe on one side, but found that he did not pay attention to the situation in the hall all the time. He just stared at Wei Ziling for a while, and there was still a disgusting crystal liquid flowing out of his mouth. Wei Chengan can''t help scolding an idiot! At this time, a servant came to report: "Sir, dinner is ready." Wei Hong hastens to ask people to move to the dining hall for dinner. Unexpectedly, Li Shi and they are also invited. Maybe it was the good news from Wei Ziling that made him feel better, so Li Shi was not so disgusted. On the way to the dining room, everyone was thinking about it. For a while, no one was talking. The air fell into a strange silence. Chapter 102 "ah!" In the silence, suddenly came the voice of a-dai. I don''t know when Li Gongwei falls down, but I don''t know when. "Young master, he, he stretched out his feet to hurt me!" Li Shi believed that a Dai would not lie. If he said that he had been cheated, he would have been cheated! At this time, seeing a Dai''s wronged appearance, Li Shi''s heart of protecting the calf came into being! Li Shi treats each of his holy spirit as an employee. Your special grandmother bullies Laozi''s employees and seeks death! In the face of Li Shi''s suddenly gloomy face, the middle-aged guard was not afraid, and said with disdain: "look at his silly appearance, he must have fallen down carelessly. It''s none of my business." "You lie!" A Dai shriveled his mouth and was wronged by the villains. Just as the atmosphere on both sides became more and more dignified, it was Zhao Yurou who came out to play the game. "The dining room has arrived. What can you talk about while eating?" Although she didn''t like Mr. long, she didn''t want to offend him. The guard disdained a sneer and walked into the dining room with his head held high, without paying any attention to Li Shi. Li Shi came to lift up a Dai with a peaceful smile on his face. One side of the yangluokui heart a Lin, she felt a dangerous taste from Li Shi''s smile! People who are familiar with Li Shi know two points: first, the less Li Shi says, the more serious the situation is; the calmer Li Shi''s smile is, the more angry he is. However, none of us noticed that the a-dai of Wei Qu Baba flashed a red shadow in his eyes, and kept repeating in a low voice: "he lied... He lied..." the guests and guests took their seats, and the dinner party officially began. Everyone seemed to have something to say, but no one spoke first, just focused on the food on the plate. Finally, Wei Chengan was the first to be lonely. He suddenly patted his head and asked the Dragon Prince who was swallowing: "Mr. long, I remember that your father was recently appointed Marquis of the principality?" Mr. long raised his head and kept filling his mouth with food, as if he had never had a meal in his eight lifetime. He replied, "yes, our city Lord has specially invited my father to be a guest in the Lord''s house." "Congratulations, the dragon family was originally the leading aristocratic family in Sancai city. Now it is bound to have a greater say in Sancai City, and it may be expected to compete for the city''s leader!" Hearing Wei Cheng''an''s words, Wei Hong and Zhao Yurou can''t help but look at each other in shock, and the steelyard in their hearts tilts a little bit toward the dragon. The opposite Wei Ziling hears the speech to doubt: "is it very powerful to become the city master?" "Xiao Ling! If you don''t understand, talk less! " Wei Chengan, with a serious face, immediately reprimanded: "the City owners of each of the seven cities in the Duke of Tao Tang are not vegetarian! Only with strong strength, broad contacts and outstanding strategic vision, can they be competent for the city master! Apart from other things, have you ever heard of Li Shi, the new city Lord of Seven Star City? It is said that he is less than 20 years old, but he has the terrible strength of Xuanyuan realm! In addition, there are many talented people under his command, such as LAN Ziang, the famous genius of Sixiang City, and Zhao Zilong from a mysterious place called Changshan! Everyone is now saying that in the ranking of the city lords in this year''s Taodu conference, our city Lord Li will definitely be in the top three! " Wei Hong, who was on the first seat, also sighed in silence: "well, I''ve handed the city Lord''s house more than three times. But the city Lord''s position is high, and he has many things to do, but he has not had time to receive me. It''s really a pity!" Chapter 103 Li Shi couldn''t help scratching his head and being boasted to his face like this, even though he was thick skinned, he couldn''t hold on. Yang luokui''s face was strange, and she tried to bear the smile in her heart. Her face was red. Zhao Yurou suddenly asked, "Xiao Li, aren''t you working in the city Lord''s mansion? Have you met the Lord of the city "Yes." "What does he look like? Is there a marriage? " Li Shi touched his chin: "the Lord of the city... It''s almost as handsome as me. Juxtaposed with me, I''m called the most handsome single young man in the city Lord''s mansion! " Wei Ziling stopped her chopsticks and laughed at Wei Hong and Zhao Yurou and said, "if you want to marry me so much, you might as well marry me to the Lord of the city. It''s just that... she glanced askance at Li Shi:" I don''t know if people can look up to your daughter? " This glance, though lightly swept, is extremely complex. There are love, resentment, worry... But more is the kind of release that finally said the heart. She Wei Ziling is not really a three-year-old child who doesn''t really know anything. Li Shi had a beautiful appearance, a good conduct, and both wisdom and courage, but he loved her incomparably. The girl was in love, and she could stand such provocation. Her heart was already tied to someone. Now it is this opportunity to directly express the girl''s voice. Li Shi''s heart beat slightly, and he called out "bad". Check your eyes! This is the heart of the people ah! Wei Hong and Zhao Yurou look at each other and see the heart of each other''s eyes. Now that Wei Ziling lives in the city Lord''s mansion, he has a chance to climb the high tree of the Lord! It is good to marry an ancient family, but is it better to marry one of the six princes who are the Lord of a city and one of the six princes with the greatest discourse power? Just as the atmosphere in the dining room became more and more delicate, an untimely voice suddenly rang out. "Wei beauty, marry my dragon Aotian, my father will take the city Lord''s position sooner or later, and then pass it on to me!" It''s just one of my dragon sons. "What do you call your name?" Li Shi said "My name is long Aotian. Why?" Li Shi almost choked on the food and coughed repeatedly. All the people looked at Li Shi in disbelief. They didn''t know why he reacted so much. Wei Ziling''s eyes slipped around, pointing to Li Shi and saying, "do you want me to marry you? Yes, beat my man first In any case, he is also free to go, Wei Ziling has no scruples! When Wei Hong and Zhao Yurou heard this, their faces turned pale! Man?! I have planted cabbage for more than ten years, and I was arched by the porter named Li Min?! Li Shi has not yet recovered from the name of long Aotian''s hanging and exploding sky. Wei Ziling makes him feel the murderous look in the eyes of Wei Hong and Zhao Yurou, and he laughs bitterly. But some people are more excited than Li Shi! See dragon Aotian ball like body, suddenly from the seat up. That pair of small eyes staring at Wei Ziling from the moment he entered the door, looked at Li Shi for the first time. He slapped the table with hatred in his eyes: "you dare to rob a woman with my dragon Ao Tian. I want to fight with you!" Duel? Li Shi immediately came to the interest, came to this world, this is the first serious, someone proposed to fight him. "Let''s go out and fight?" Long Ao Tian lifted up his neck which was close to zero in length and disdained to say: "who wants to fight with you? Let''s fight!" "Wendou? What kind of fighting method? " Chapter 104 "I want to compare with you in poetry!" This is really a pure fight! But don''t think it''s useless to write and write poems in this era of practice. It is said that a thousand years ago, there was an old scholar who lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests. He could not do anything in his life, but wrote a lot of poems. At the age of 80, when he was old, he felt his whole life, collected his literary talent and vomited blood to make a poem about his life. Did not think that this poem just finished, suddenly sand and stone, heaven and earth changed, day and night turned! The far away Wenqu star directly threw the power of the stars into the old scholar''s purple mansion and refined his body from inside to outside. From an ordinary old man who had no strength to bind a chicken and was about to step into the coffin, the old scholar ascended to the sky step by step, and instantly became a powerful imperial palace in Tianyuan realm! Even the most powerful empire on the mainland at that time was startled. He sent someone to ask Lao Shu to be the emperor''s teacher before he died! Since then, no one dares to ignore the role of literary talent! Over the past thousand years, with the passing down of many immortal masterpieces, some people have been taking this opportunity to enter the ranks of monks. Is it hard to say that long Aotian is actually a literary practitioner who takes literature into Taoism? But Li shizuo looks right, this dragon Aotian whole body up and down, where does not seem to be a talented person! Thinking of this, Li Shi could not help but offer Xuanyuan to look at the Qi method and look at the Dragon Ao Tian. Li Shi looked at Li Shi in a daze! The air column on the top of the Dragon Aotian''s head was very clear, which was the closest to the white air column that Li Shi had ever seen. This can only show that long Aotian''s heart is not evil, but clean as a piece of white paper. It turns out that this is a harmless sheep! But what''s strange is that... Look at the words and deeds of long Aotian, it doesn''t look like a simple person at all. Li ShiShun, in doubt, turned his eyes to the middle-aged guard on one side, but found that the air column on his head was black and bright. It''s a fierce and evil person! What''s more, Li Shi also keenly observed that the mouth of the middle-aged guard was opening and closing slightly, while long Aotian was listening. Secret transmission! Li Shinao suddenly out of these four words! He finally figured out one thing. Long Aotian''s mind may be as pure as white paper, but there is an evil man around him who is guiding his words and deeds with a communication method that outsiders can''t detect! Sure enough, the guard''s mouth suddenly closed. After receiving the information, long Aotian said again: "we invite uncle Wei, his mother and brother Wei to be judges. Whoever loses the contest will not be allowed to approach Miss Wei again. How about that?" "This..." Li Shi pretended to be tangled. "Hum! Don''t you dare? The coward goes home and sucks The middle-aged guard thought Li Shi was timid and began to be aggressive. "I don''t think it''s better for us not to bet on each other The guard was stunned for a moment, but he quickly indicated that long Aotian agreed to come down. "Oh! There are also such stupid people who offer to deliver treasures! " The middle-aged guard snickered in his heart and immediately took out a small round stone from his arms. The stone is colorful, and the whole body is full of colorful light. It is not ordinary at first sight. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for discovering the heavenly material and earth treasure [crystal of holy stone], lucky value + 10. " Eh? This is the first time Li Shi has seen his lucky value rise. It must be a good thing to be recognized by the system as Tiancai Dibao! "[crystal of holy stone]: Purple treasure, extremely rare, can sense special stones within a certain range. Friendly tip: use the crystal of holy stone to detect the holy stone Chapter 105 purple treasure! And special stones can be detected! Absolutely good treasure! Even if it is not for the purpose of building a defense tower, the huge value of the crystal itself is enough to make people excited. The guard pointed to the crystal of the holy stone in his hand and said proudly, "my stone is called the colorful immortal stone. It is a treasure handed down from generation to generation in my family. It is absolutely blue treasure identified by several masters! I''ll use it for this bet All of the Wei family suddenly took a breath of cold air! For mortals like them, blue treasure is already a legend level thing. I didn''t expect that the guard of the dragon family looks ugly, but he can easily pull out a blue treasure! There was an imperceptible cunning in the guard''s eyes. This stone was just picked up by him by chance in the seaside. It has no special effect at all. It is just beautiful in shape and has been taken with him all the time. The so-called colorful fairy stone, handed down from generation to generation, blue treasure, he used to make a fool of Li Shi by his random nonsense! Li Shi''s eyes flashed, and his heart was filled with ecstasy. This idiot guard... Didn''t seem to recognize that it was the crystal of the holy stone! So he also learned to guard, pretending to be unpredictable. Pointing to the flaming Guqin on a Dai''s body, he said, "this Qin is called the phoenix tail. It is said that when the heaven and earth opened, the first cremation on earth became the ancestor of the Phoenix. , Wutong Wutong, this phoenix tail is made of phoenix tree, which is the Phoenix ancestor, so you can see the whole Guqin has a flame wrapped. This is the world''s first divine harp, it is not too much to say that it is a purple treasure! But I don''t think you''re poor enough to offer anything better, so I''ll make a bet with that broken stone! " Brag and brag, who won''t! This is the Golden Horse Award winner met the Oscar winner! All the people around were stunned by Li Shi, as if they really saw a phoenix flying out of the Guqin. The middle-aged guard swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva in succession, and the greedy meaning could not be concealed in his eyes. He had noticed the Guqin on a Dai''s back for a long time. On the way to the dining room just now, he wanted to stretch his feet to get close to the Guqin. At this time, seeing Li Shi as a gambler, he was so excited that his voice trembled: "you, don''t regret it!" "A word from a gentleman can never be recalled. Uncle Wei can testify." Li Shi was not at all flustered about taking Guqin as a bet. Even if he lost in the end, he was very sure that the other side would not take the guqin, because only a Dai could control the fire in the piano! "Good!" The guard did not know Li Shi''s calculation and turned to the Dragon Ao Tian Dao: "young master, let''s see your literary talent!" I saw the Dragon Aotian jump off the chair, began to pace in the dining room to start. His whole body momentum suddenly changed, and his dandy spirit disappeared. His serious eyes were full of noble spirit! Li Shi''s heart a Lin, this dragon Ao day before is playing pig eat tiger? Is he the biggest movie maker? The Dragon Ao day sometimes decorates in the observation hall, sometimes overlooks the distance, sometimes closes his eyes to ponder, sometimes murmurs to himself. Finally, after half a cup of tea, he clapped his hands and wrote a seven character quatrain. The whole poem is neat in antithesis, full of magnificent atmosphere, and compares the Wei family to a rising pearl. Wei Hong is very satisfied with this poem. At the end of the poem, he immediately won applause, especially Wei Chengan and the guard! "It''s you, Mr. Li!" The middle-aged guard looked at Li Shi with a cruel smile. Chapter 106 from the point of view of Li Shi''s last literary accomplishment, we have to admit that long Aotian''s poem is indeed well written. What''s more, the self-confidence and momentum of long Aotian when he wrote the poem let Li Shi confirm that the poem was indeed written by himself, and had nothing to do with the guard. Li Shi had to admit that he was really out of sight this time. There is no absolute waste wood in the world! Long Aotian, who seems to be as straightforward as a Dai, seems to have completely changed his personality when he wrote poems. If ordinary people, maybe at this time they really have to give in to the literary talent of long Aotian. Unfortunately, i... bah... I''m Li Shikai is dead! He was not like long Aotian, who had been preparing for a long time. He could easily find a poem that he had read in his previous life: "the sun is shining at the beginning of the day, and the mountains and mountains are like fire." When hearing the first two sentences, the guard and Wei Chengan were full of complacency and showed a sneering smile: "can children of this level write poems of this level? How dare you call it poetry if you laugh off your big teeth? " Wei Hong and they shake their heads one after another. It seems that there should be no suspense in this fight. Long Aotian is going to win. "A round of instant on the Tianqu, driving away the stars and the moon." As soon as these two finishing words are put out, the whole hall is instantly quiet! The first two sentences simply describe the scene of the rising sun, which seems rough and simple. But the last two sentences, really will write the whole poem alive! A red sun is rising slowly, the shining light will directly push back the stars and the moonlight in the sky! It announced to the world: this sky, can only be dominated by my sun! Just like Li Shi, who is standing in the hall, he is the only one who can shine brilliantly. The rest of us are the beads of rice to set him off. When you look up, you can see the power of the emperor! This is a poem of the emperor with lofty spirit, dominating ancient and modern times! Any other poem will be in front of it will be low head, dark! Wei Chengan and the guard opened their mouths and tried to say something, but they found that they could not find any shortcomings in the poem, nor could they find any words to refute Li Shi. The two faces were so wonderful that they were shocked and angry, just like opening a big dye vat. Yang luokui''s evaluation of Li Shi has risen to a higher level. This man is terrible! Is there anything else he won''t do? Yangluokui once again reminds himself, do not offend Li Shi! As for Wei Ziling, on the contrary, she is quite calm. She has an inexplicable sense of worship for Li Shi. It seems that no matter how many shocking things Li Shi has done, she should have done it. The more Zhao Yurou looks at Li Shiyue, she is happy, just like her mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law. For many years, he has been full of doubts in his eyes. Li Shi didn''t hide his ambition when he wrote poems. Instead, he put himself in the body of Zhao Kuangyin, the ancient emperor. How could he hide the momentum of the superior who gave advice to the country. Before that, Li Shi deliberately hid his clumsiness. In addition, Wei Hong entered the main place first. He thought he was a concierge, and his heart always looked down on him. At this time, he looked at Li Shi carefully, but found that he was magnificent and upright. How could he be an ordinary concierge? In addition, the man named Li Min is as close as the legendary city Lord''s age. However, Wei Hong''s heart slowly overlaps the two shadows, and his eyes can''t help but flash horror and fear! Long Ao Tian turned his head foolishly and said to the guard, "dragon three, the poem written by this man seems to be really better than mine." Chapter 107 "Pooh!" Li Shi couldn''t help laughing. The Dragon Ao Tian is too cute! But he also knew one thing. The name of the guard was long San. Long San was in a bad mood. However, he found that his young master was so stupid and cute that he even grew his ambition and destroyed his prestige. He was so angry that he almost burst out a mouthful of old blood! The three judges have not yet expressed their opinions. Long Aotian is ashamed of himself. This is more than a fart! Although facts have proved that even if long Aotian does not do so, it will not change the outcome. From Wei Hong to Zhao Yurou, they all praised Li Shi''s poems and thought that they were better than long Aotian''s. Wei Hong exaggerates even more. He calls this poem the masterpiece of the first time, and no one comes after him. So he has to kneel down and ask Li Shi to leave his calligraphy. Li Shi looked at Wei Hong with a smile, and looked at Wei Hong in a panic. It seems that the old man is aware of his identity. Wei Chengan is not angry, but with so many eyes, he can''t call a deer a horse. Is it better to say that long Aotian''s poems are better? So he can only hold his nose and boast Li Shi a few words against his heart. 3: Finally, Li Shi won the battle. Li Shi secretly warned himself that he should never underestimate anyone in the future. This time, if it wasn''t for my own inspiration, I suddenly thought of song Taizu Zhao Kuangyin''s "Yong Chu Ri", which might have been defeated by long Aotian. Sure enough, there is not a simple one called long Aotian! "Bring that broken stone, and let''s take it." Seeing Li Shi''s hand suddenly stretched out, long San''s eyes were unsteady. He won''t accept it! What''s more, he couldn''t put down the Guqin in his heart! The dragon is struggling on three sides and has another plan in his heart. He bites his teeth and takes out something from his arms. I saw that it was a piece of amber with a faint blue light, in which there was a green plant the size of a nail plate. Long San one face provocative way: "do you dare to compete with me again? If you win, I''ll give you this green medicinal material that I won''t get easily! " "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for discovering the green treasure. [Peizhong Jasper]: a kind of treasure of medicinal materials, which is a rare material for making pills. " Long San didn''t lie this time. He is really a green treasure. However, Li Shi is interested in a wide range of interests. He has a very strong appetite now. Without the treasures above blue products, he can''t get into his eyes at all. "Friendship tips, collect different kinds of precious herbs, you can open the" Shengdan refining system. " Mei Er gently reminds way. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "Meier, what is the saint Dan refining system?" "Meier?" "Hello However, no matter how Li Shi asked her questions, Meier seemed to be dead and did not respond to half a word. "I''ll give you a wipe, mell. You''re like a father-in-law writer who stops writing at the key points. You''re just like a writer who just stops writing at the key points." But no matter what, since Meier said so, the Jasper in the pearl must be taken down. So Li Shi agreed to long San''s invitation to fight. Since you don''t see the coffin and you don''t cry, don''t blame me, Li Shi, who won you all the pants! Long San''s heart suddenly burst into ecstasy! In his eyes, Li Shi is nothing but the highest cultivation of Huangyuan state (the fourth level of public realm). As the guard of dragon Aotian, he just rose to the middle level of Xuanyuan realm last month. So in this battle, long San is fully confident that Li Shi can be finished! "Haha, I was bet right. Li Min can''t walk when he sees pozhong Jasper. I don''t teach him a lesson this time!" Chapter 108 when he heard that the two men were going to have a martial arts competition, Wei Hong immediately ordered his servants to make a space in the courtyard. All the people in the hall didn''t finish their dinner, so they moved to the arena again. Hearing the news, people from all over the Wei''s house also came from all directions like bees. They gathered around the edge of the field and watched the excitement. "Who knows what''s going on?" "It''s said that two young men are fighting for the sake of our young lady. They have already made a fight between life and death." "Oh, I can''t help it. Who called our lady so beautiful and beautiful that I would die for her!" "Just like you, Miss YY, let''s pee first and take good care of your face." At this time, a crafty housekeeper interposed into their conversation and said furtively, "don''t quarrel, why don''t you make a note?" "Roll on, we don''t even know who the two sides are. Next Maozhu!" "Hey, according to reliable information, they are the gatekeepers of the city Lord''s house and the expert guards of the dragon family of Sancai city on the other side." "Do you have to think about it? It must be a bet on the dragon family of Sancai city! " "If you fart, you must support our own people in seven star city!" Dozens of servants quarreled with me and made a lot of noise. "Shut up Wei Hong roared and the servants were silent. "Mr. Li, Dragon Guard, this way, please." Before Wei Hong guides them to the open space, ask them to stage. Long San intends to put pressure on him. He immediately uses his body method, puts his hands in the shape of wings, and jumps into the arena. This move, is like the ROC spread its wings in general, immediately won the applause from the bottom! Li Shi''s heart moved. When the dragon''s three body shape leaped, it faintly gave out the sound of the collision of muscles, bones and blood. He was actually a Shinto monk! But Li Shi didn''t worry at all about the battle. Since he could see the gas column of dragon three with Xuanyuan looking Qi method, it showed that the realm of longsan was only lower than that of Li Shi! When Li Shi was about to appear on the stage, a pair of big hands suddenly grabbed his robe. "A Dai, what''s the matter?" Li Shi looks at a Dai in doubt. He doesn''t know why he wants to hold himself. But I see a Dai Ding looking at the dragon three on the stage. There is an indescribable persistence in his eyes. "He lied, he let a-dai fall down, a Dai wants revenge!" Li Shimou flashed light, suddenly patted a Dai on the shoulder, and lifted a smile around his mouth: "go, let the young master see your real strength!" Seeing that it was not Li Shi who came to the stage, but suddenly changed into a Dai, people suddenly looked puzzled. Long San frowned and said, "what are you doing?" Li Shi shrugged: "nothing, just my cousin wants to fight for me. You can rest assured that no matter who takes part in the war, the bet will still be effective. " Wei Hong smell speech immediately look to dragon three, dragon three sneer: "I have no opinion." For a Dai who was tripped over by himself, in his judgment, he was actually weaker than Li Shi! Since both sides have no objection, Wei Hong announces the beginning of the duel with a big wave of his hand! "Don''t say I bullied the mentally retarded. I''ll let you take three moves first, ha ha ha!" Long San Yi''s wanton laughter seems to have won. "You lie... You lie..." a Dai doesn''t act, just looks at long San and repeats the three words in his mouth. "Is this man a fool? ... " the audience looked at each other in awe, especially those who had bet on Li Shi. They never expected that Li Shi would let such a fool come to the stage to fight! Chapter 109 no one noticed that a Dai''s dull eyes were gradually becoming divine, and a red shadow with wings quickly passed through his eyes from left to right. The temperature in the air is rising quietly. At one time... twice... three... finally, someone noticed that something was wrong, wiped his sweat on his head and complained, "why is this night hotter than the day?" "Yes, I want to take off all my clothes!" "It''s hot, it''s hot!" Long San saw that a Dai didn''t attack. He just kept saying the words "you lied" in his mouth. He also kept looking at himself with a sinister look in his eyes. In addition, the increasingly dry air kept licking his whole body, which made him more and more crazy. He couldn''t help it any longer. He even let his fart out of his way and waved his fist to Adai! "I said you were paralyzed and flustered The dragon''s three waist force, the hind foot of a strong step, the foot of the stone brick into pieces, the whole person like a shell general rapid shot out! The fist stirs the spirit of Shengyuan between heaven and earth, and there is a faint roar of a tiger coming from it! With a fist, the tiger and the tiger become powerful. With a burst of Chi La Qi wave, he came to a Dai in a moment! "Ah Wei Ziling exclaimed and closed his eyes. He couldn''t bear to see the picture of a Dai being beaten to pieces. However, the amazing fists of castration suddenly stopped five centimeters in front of a Dai''s face, and could not move forward any more! The three fists of the Dragon kept shaking, and his whole face twisted into a strange shape. He suddenly withdrew his fist, covered his chest, and knelt down in pain! "What did you, this guy, do to me?" Every time he said a word, he would feel what kind of power to pull his heart! A Dai looked at the dragon three on the ground indifferently, just like the gods in the clouds, and regarded all things as cud dogs! "You lied... You lied..." a Dai continued to say these three words, but every time he said them, his tone would be strengthened by one point. At the end of the day, it was like Huang Zhong Da Lu, which rang through half the mansion! "You lie!" The three dragons feel that heaven and earth are filled with these three words. They keep getting into their brain, heart and blood, and finally fill every cell in the whole body! "No more! I beg you not to read it again Long San has a splitting headache and numbness in his eyes. He keeps rolling on the ground with his head in his arms and prays for mercy in his mouth. Li Shi couldn''t laugh or cry. Could a Dai''s real identity be a Tang Monk and would recite the mantra? A Dai''s face became colder and colder, and his long dark red hair hung high behind him! The whole body momentum suddenly changed, the whole person is like the king of inflammation awakened in the flame. "A liar should accept the law and burn his heart." A Dai held out his finger and pointed to the dragon three. Just like the commander in charge of the nine heaven, one word can determine sin and death! "Ah --" the three dragons felt that there was a flame wrapped around their heart, burning it and flogging it constantly, which made the whole person feel like thousands of arrows pierced the heart! He clung to his heart, and he kept on howling. "Sorry! I lied! It''s you I love! I''ll never dare! Stop it! Stop it A Dai was indifferent to this, and the red light in his eyes deepened further. Long San''s wail lasted for a cup of tea for a long time. At last, his whole voice was hoarse and almost fainted, but he was awakened again and again by the burning pain in his heart! A cold in the hearts of the people below, once again looking at a Dai''s eyes, has been covered with fear! Is this man... The devil?! Chapter 110 when long San collapsed to the ground and had no strength to struggle, a Dai finally recovered his magic power. The eyes covered by the red shadow gradually recovered to be clear and bright, and then turned back to the dull appearance again. It''s like all the supernatural manifestations before, all illusions. A Dai looked at long San on the ground and scratched his head suspiciously. He looked at Li Shi anxiously: "what did I do just now, young master?" Li Shi said with a smile: "nothing, you did well." Wei Hong, who knows how to observe his words and looks, secretly takes a glance at Li Shi, looks at long San, who is already like a pool of mud on the ground, and announces in a loud voice: "I declare that Mr. Li''s side wins!" "Wow!" There were loud cheers under the stage, mostly from those who bet on Li Shi. "Dragon three, dragon three! What''s the matter with you? " Long Aotian, full of panic, rushes to the dragon three on the stage. Just when his fingers were about to touch the dragon three, a burst of red light suddenly flashed on the dragon three, which directly bounced the Dragon Aotian. "Look! What is that? " In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a palm sized dark red bird suddenly flew out of the heart of dragon three. Before and after the deer, snake head fish tail, Longwen turtle back, swallow jaw chicken beak. It''s the Phoenix in the rumor! Phoenix issued a leisurely Qingming, spread its wings and flew into the sky. After sprinkling the red streamer, it turned into a phantom and disappeared in the distance. "Auspicious scenery!" Since people here have the worship of heaven, they also have the complex of sacred animals. And phoenix is always regarded as a symbol of auspicious beast totem! At this time, when I saw the phoenix flying, the sky and the earth left light. All of them knelt on the ground and prayed silently. Even Wei Hong, the owner of the family, made a sincere wish to the far away Phoenix. Yang luokui''s eyes went back and forth between Li Shi and a Dai, and his heart was shocked. First, Zhao Yun, who is as powerful as a dragon, and Zhou Zhiruo, who is as mysterious as smoke. In addition, she has seen Chang''e, the legendary goddess of the moon, around Li Shi. Now there is a fool who can attract Phoenix and lead her! Where on earth did Li Shi find so many powerful terrorists?! Just ask a few more such strong people, what kind of strength will Li Shi be?! At that time, who can restrict him in the whole kingdom of Tao Tang?! Sunflower as if to see the southeast of the mainland, slowly rising a dazzling new star! As for the saying that a Dai is Li Shi''s cousin, Yang luokui naturally sneers at him. How can a cousin call a "young master"? When people kneel in silence Long San suddenly sat up strangely, with his hair dishevelled, his eyes closed and his mouth full of words! "I''m guilty of killing a dear friend of mine when I was 30 years old!" "I''m guilty of killing five people in a family outside Sancai city at the age of 25 and stealing their money!" "I''m guilty. When I was ten, I peeped at widow Wang next door taking a bath." "I''m guilty..." Even in the unconscious state, long San counted his own sins and confessed all the ugly and evil things he had done in the past! Li Shi can''t help scratching his head. Is this also the ability of a Dai? After explaining the last evil act, long San slowly opened his eyes. The past cunning and shrewdness disappeared, leaving only confusion and Sluggish. "Long San, are you ok?" Dragon three turned to look at the Dragon Aotian, showing his mouth full of brilliant white teeth: "Hey, who are you?" Long Aotian??? "Gee!" A Dai clapped his hands happily and pointed to dragon three: "that man looks more stupid than me!" Chapter 111 looking at the confused master and servant on the stage, Li Shi felt a headache. A Dai''s fire, however, has caused a problem for long San! He did not care whether long San was pretending to be crazy or really stupid. He came to longsan and held out his hand and said, "you lost. Give up the stone and the jade in the pelt." "Stone?" Long San dug out here and scratched there. Finally, he took out the crystal of the holy stone and the Jasper in the Pearl, "here you are, all for you. Hey, hey, hey Not only these two things, long San also kept taking out other objects, and pushed them all to Li Shi. I wipe! Is this the collection of the dragon three in the majority of his life? This is a real miser. He has so many treasures with him! Li Shi looked at all the jewels on the ground. Although he was excited, he forced his hand down and took only the two bets. As the saying goes, a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way... well, these are all farts. He admitted that he had the burden of idols. If he became famous later, he would be embarrassed if he was found out of today''s black history. If there were not so many pairs of eyes staring at the scene, Li would have packed all the bags away! "Hey! You''re such a fool. You''d better call him a fool A Dai suddenly appeared from the side and patted long San on the head. Li Shi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. What qualifications do you have to say that people are stupid?! Unexpectedly, long San was very happy: "Ouye! I have a name! Ha ha, ha ha "A Dai, ha ha!" Li Shi:... looking at the silly group of two, Wei Hong and others are also in a burst of tears and laughter. What''s going on here? Wei Hong came to long Aotian and said with an apologetic face: "Mr. long, I''m sorry for the bad reception today. You''d better take the Dragon Guard to have a look Wei Hong pointed to the position of the head, meaning self-evident. Long Ao Tian silently sighed and replied, "Uncle Wei, I''m really bothering you today. I''ll take the Dragon back to Sancai City three times." Then he turned to Li Shi, full of indignation: "this time you win, I will come back! Miss Wei, you must wait for me Wei Ziling covered his face with black lines and turned his head. Heart injured dragon Ao day, pulling the non-stop giggling dragon three, in the eyes of all, sadly left. "A Dai, remember to come and play with me!" Before leaving, long San did not forget to wave goodbye to a Dai. But after a few steps, long Aotian went back and forth again. In the confused eyes, he said, "uncle, I don''t know how to go back to Sancai city..." all the clothing, food, housing and transportation of long Aotian were arranged by long San for him. Now long Ao Tian became like this, and long Aotian became a child who didn''t know anything and had no one to take care of. All of a sudden, Wei Hong quickly wry smile, let people arrange a carriage to send long Aotian two people back to Sancai city. At the beginning of the month, the watchman''s beating sound came from outside the street. After a night''s tossing, however, it came to Xu Shi unconsciously. Yangluokui came out of the crowd and gave a little blessing to Li Shi: "Lord of the city, can you move to the drunken fairy house? I have something important to discuss with you." Sunflower sound soft, but no less than in the calm lake into a stone. A stone stirs up a thousand layers of waves, two fingers pop up all kinds of sounds! Wei Hong''s heart is bitter and astringent, so it is! Originally, he was just guessing, but now Jingyang luokui said that he was 100% sure that the gatekeeper Li Min in front of him was exactly the master of the Seven Star City, Li Shi! So he took the lead to bow down: "old man Wei Hong kowtowed to the Lord of the city. He did not know Mount Tai before. Please punish him!" "Lord? Who and who is the Lord of the city? " Wei Chengan was astonished. Chapter 112 "evil animal! Come and kneel to meet the Lord of the city Hearing Wei Hong''s anger and seeing the direction of his kneeling, is it Li Min who he despised before? Remembering that he was against him today, when Wei Cheng settled down, the seven spirits were scared away, and the six spirits quickly followed him to their knees. It turns out that he didn''t lie. He was really the city Lord! Laugh at himself before many times ridicule him, despise him high climb Wei home. Is it special now? Who is climbing up to who?! Wei Chengan''s whole face is burning. He wants to dig a hole in the ground on the spot! Seeing their master and young master kneeling down, Zhao Yurou and those servants were all flustered and fell to their knees. For a moment, there were people kneeling around. Li Shi looked down at the sky and said indifferently, "Li Shi, I''m the Lord of the Seven Star City. Today, I visited the Wei family for the first time. It was as magnificent as the legend says Wei Hong doesn''t know whether Li Shi is in kuawei''s house or in his words. He doesn''t dare to answer. He can only bury his head more humbly. "All right, get up." Li Shi light return way, no longer hide clumsy, he moves between showing a dignified, and just different. He glanced at the sunflower and said to her, "zuixianju can go another day. I have something to tell you today. Master Wei, please prepare a quiet room. " "My Lord, please follow me to my study." Seeing that Li Shi seems to have forgotten the unpleasant things in the evening, Wei Hong is ecstatic. He gets up and leads him to his study. The sun was falling behind the water anemone. After the three people left the yard, the people in the Wei''s house directly fried the pot. "My God! He is the Lord of the city "It looks so young, isn''t it twenty?" "I dare not breathe in front of him!" "In my life, I have no regrets to see the Lord of the city at such a close distance." Zhao Yurou wrung Wei Ziling angrily: "you dead girl, why didn''t you tell us earlier that he was the Lord of the city?" There was no blame in her voice, but full of surprise. "That''s why we made a fool of ourselves in front of the city Lord." Wei Chengan looks at Wei Ziling in a complicated way. He knows that from now on, he will never look down on Wei Ziling. Why not? Because of the close relationship between her and Li Shi, let alone Wei Chengan, the whole Wei family had to confess her. Now his heart is full of fear. If Li Shiyao scolds him, he will feel better. But Li Shi didn''t even look at him. This cold indifference is the most worrying and frightening thing! Wei Ziling spat out his tongue: "it''s the big villain who won''t let others say it!" "Girl, where are you and the Lord? Is that one? " Zhao Yurou takes Wei Ziling to one side and asks quietly. "Mother! What are you talking about? " Wei Ziling stamped her feet again and again, blushing with shame, and ran away without a shadow. "I don''t think so This silly daughter, I must find a chance to instruct her! How can a good man like the Lord of the city not start early? " Wei Fu study. A servant came in, offered tea, and retired. The whole study fell into silence. Before Li Shi did not speak, Wei Hong and Yang luokui did not dare to speak first. They don''t know why Li Shi called them together until now. Li Shi took a sip of the tea, and then he said: "both of you are the business leaders in the Seven Star City. Today, we are going to talk about two people. It''s not for what. But I want to take this opportunity to borrow the reputation of the two in the business community to set up the Seven Star City Chamber of Commerce. " "Chamber of Commerce?" Chapter 113 "yes, the chamber of Commerce." Li Shi stood up and his eyes twinkled: "the so-called chamber of commerce is to integrate all the merchants in the Seven Star City into a group, from the original business to mutual benefit and win-win situation." "I don''t know what kind of mutual benefit and win-win method?" Businessmen are all pursuing interests. Hearing that the chamber of Commerce seems profitable, Wei Hong and Yang luokui are not interested. "First, the chamber of commerce is established and maintained by the city Lord''s government, which provides guidance and management to the chamber of Commerce. At the same time, the chamber of commerce can respond to the opinions and requirements of its members to the city Lord''s government." For Wei Hong, they can only say that the pros and cons of this one are half. Although it is very difficult to respond to the city Lord''s office, it is also subject to the macro influence and supervision of the city Lord''s government. It is not a small cage for these businessmen who often play fringes. Therefore, he will continue to listen to Li Shi. "Second, the city Lord''s government has invested in inviting famous business legends to teach you business experience." Well, that sounds good, but unfortunately it doesn''t work. The experience that businessmen can buy with money is certainly not an important experience. "Third, the city Lord''s government sent troops to protect the members of the chamber of Commerce to travel." Hearing this, Wei Hong can''t sit still! Compared with the first two, the third is a real benefit. In the troubled times, these people who often do business outside are exposed to various threats every day. In order to cope with these situations, they have to hire escort agencies every time they travel. However, the escort agency charges extremely expensive, and the strength of the personnel is uneven, which makes them scared every time they travel. Wei''s business is salt and iron, and there are a lot of envious people. Now that the elite of the city Lord''s house are out to protect, what can we worry about? "Fourth..." there are still! Fourth, resource sharing. Specifically, it includes information resources sharing, human resources sharing, commodity resources sharing wait. With the ability of both of you, I believe we should be able to understand the benefits of this. " The sunflower can''t sit still! Her family is a restaurant. Third, it doesn''t have much attraction for their regular business. But the fourth point - resource sharing Yangluokui is restless at the thought of joining the hostile restaurant of the chamber of Commerce, relying on resource sharing and working together to deal with their drunken fairyland scene! After Li Shi had finished speaking, the rest of the time was left for them to digest by themselves. The general idea of the chamber of Commerce, Li Shi naturally learned from the previous Chinese Chamber of commerce system. Of course, the advantages of the chamber of commerce are far more than these four points, but as the proponent of the plan and the spokesman of the city Lord''s office, Li Shi does not need to explain all the advantages and disadvantages clearly. They have to explore the actual situation by themselves. He believed that as long as he was not a fool, he should be able to see the significance of the chamber of Commerce. As time goes by, Wei Hong and Yang luokui are quietly thinking about what benefits the new chamber of commerce can bring to themselves. During this period, they constantly put forward their own problems in the operation details. For example: "what does the chamber of commerce need to do for the city Lord''s office?" "First, we need your Chamber of Commerce and the city Lord''s office to share the intelligence you have collected abroad, especially from enemy countries." Li Shi finally revealed his tusks. Chapter 114 Li Shizheng plans to build the chamber of commerce into an invisible spy intelligence organization! The forces on all sides now have certain precautions against the spies of hostile forces. But businessmen are born invisible spies! They are everywhere and everywhere, but they don''t attract much attention. At that time, the members of the chamber of Commerce will gather all the information they have seen and heard outside to the city Lord''s house. And the city Lord''s office only needs to select useful information. This will greatly save the reconnaissance cost of the provincial capital. Wei Hong and Yang luokui look at each other, but they don''t find anything wrong with this. Anyway, for them, it''s just one more step to report to the city Lord''s house, and they can''t help nodding. "Second, the city Lord''s office needs to charge a little management fee and military maintenance fee, the amount is absolutely within your acceptable range." Li Shi reported an amount, and Wei Hong calculated it carefully. Compared with the sky high escort agency cost, it was very small. So the second point is they''re OK. Li Shi asked for such two points. In the early stage of the operation of the chamber of Commerce, he did not expect to get too much profit from it. Many of the major sources of business intelligence can be integrated into one major source of economic operation, which can ensure the normal operation of the Seven Star City. "Will the chamber of Commerce obey your orders?" They have one last doubt. "The government has no time to manage. It just nominates a top person in charge. I intend to appoint a president and four vice presidents to be responsible for the specific decision-making and management of the chamber of Commerce. The president will be the master of the Wei family, one of the vice presidents will be served by Miss Yang, and the number of the other three vice presidents will be decided by you. There is only one requirement of our government. Before major decisions are made, the five of you need to vote and report to the Lord''s office. " These three vice presidents are extra gifts from Li Shi. They are all smart people, how can they not understand, so what more to say? So the two people respectfully to Li world bank a gift: "only the wish of Fu Jun!" At this point, the matter of the chamber of Commerce has been settled. Next, only two people need to publicize the benefits of the chamber of Commerce and keep recruiting members. Li Shi believes that in the near future, the Seven Star City Chamber of Commerce will become an extremely important tool for his staff! The night will be deep, and after the three men have agreed on some details, Li Shigao resigns and prepares to return home. When he learned that Li Shi came on foot, Wei Hong had to give Li Shi a carriage. The horse with a high head and a white hoof is as white as frost. It is better than the black horse in Li Shifu. This should be the best carriage in the Wei mansion. In the Wei family, Li Shi turned his head and looked at the pretty figure hiding behind Zhao Yurou: "don''t you want to go back with me?" Wei Ziling forced herself to be ashamed and jumped out of Zhao Yurou''s back, and exclaimed, "of course, I want to go back! The story you owe me is not over! " Then he ran to Li Shi with a smile and held on to his sleeve. Li Shichong knocked Wei Ziling''s skull and got on the carriage with her. Before getting on the bus, Li Shi glanced at Wei Cheng''an with a clear warning in his eyes. Wei Chengan''s heart is thumping, but I don''t know why he didn''t have the fear before. If Li Shi ignores him, he will worry about whether he will be solved quietly. But since Li Shi warned him, it was equivalent to giving him a chance to reform! Wei Chengan secretly vowed that in the future, he would definitely give up the idea of Wei family''s property and flatter Wei Ziling, a girl. Chapter 115 the carriage had just started a few steps, but it was forced to stop again. Wei Hong, together with the carriage, gave Li Shi''s coachman Wei Laoliu, who reported in foreign exchange: "the Lord of the city is Miss Yang''s men and horses." When Li Shiti lifted the curtain, he saw the sunflower face with a smile. "Lord of the city, I hope you can come to my car for a talk." He couldn''t help but have a headache. It seemed that he didn''t talk to her alone. This chick is endless today. Li Shi bit his teeth and jumped out of his carriage to Yang luokui''s. She''s not a dinosaur. Can she eat Laozi? As soon as he got into the car, Li Shi immediately counselled him. "My Lord is hiding from me like this, which makes me sad for a long time." In the narrow car Yu, the distance between the two people is less than half a meter, the girl fragrance, head-on attack. Li Shi never lacked flowers of all colors around him, but none of them could be picked by him. All of them were watched by Chang''e, the great demon king. He has accumulated too much restlessness in his bachelor career. In addition, there has been a history of being enchanted before, and the eyes of sunflowers are gradually blurred. At this time, I saw the delicate face of sunflower with a look of crying. I felt pity for her, and I had the impulse to hold her in my arms and take care of her. Yang luokui also realized that the atmosphere inside the car was inexplicably beautiful, and there was a sudden blush on the surface. The heart secretly scolds a way: if you this bastard is not always hiding from me, is it necessary for me to talk with you here?! But at the same time, she also has some unspeakable joy. This time, she did not show her flattery, but attracted Li Shi by her own charm. "Cough!" Sunflower a light cough, will be more and more wrong atmosphere to break. Li Shi''s eyes were suddenly clear, and he wanted to slap himself! Thousands of defense, how come this chick''s way again! His body shrunk back a few centimeters, and his eyes drifted away from him. He did not dare to look at the sunflower any more. "Miss Yang, if you have anything to do, just tell me." Seeing Li Shi''s tone suddenly cold, Yang luokui didn''t dare to play too much, so he quickly told Li Shi what he wanted to say. "My Lord, the woman who ran away last time in tingtai mountain valley was named Guan Zihe. She was the saint of Youming road. According to reliable information, Youming Dao may have actions on you recently. Please be careful! " The way of the nether world! Li Shi''s eyes twinkled. What should come always comes. Is it finally time to face off with the most terrifying Moro organization on the continent? It seems that the nether world still despises him, the city Lord of the southeast town, and chooses the second way between reconciliation and revenge! In this case, we should remind people around us to pay more attention to going out recently! But at the same time, he also wondered where the news came from and why did she tell herself? Li Shike doesn''t think his charm is really big enough to let Yang luokui climb like this. "In any case, with the ability of adults, sooner or later, I will also investigate the background of my family. I don''t need to hide more." Yang luokui''s whole body momentum suddenly changed. It seems that the weak body has a faint and inviolable holiness and dignity! What makes Li Shi''s pupil shrink is that he can''t see through the cultivation realm of yangluokui! With his four levels of public realm, unless the other side''s cultivation is above the peak of Xuanyuan realm, he should be able to see through it! At this moment, his ear again sounded the words of Chang''e: watch out for sunflower! He finally realized that he should be careful not only of her flattering skills, but also of her real strength hidden under her flattering skills! "I wonder if you have heard of cangri cult Yangluokui opened her mouth again, and the charming meaning on her face disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a stream of holiness. Chapter 116 cangri religion? Of course, Li Shi has heard of this sect. In the body''s original memory, we only know that cangri religion is a mysterious sect that believes in the sun god, and its followers are almost all over the continent. Even in remote places like Nanhai Town, there are believers. After Li Shi became the city master of the Seven Star City, he made up a lot of information about the major forces in the mainland. It is found that cangri cult is actually a sect of friars headquartered in the southwest of the mainland. It is only dressed in the guise of religion and worshipped by hundreds of millions of ordinary people. "But I am also a fairy godmother." Yang luokui this light floating words directly shocked Li Shi. There''s another saint. Do you think the saints are running around like they don''t want money? "Since the establishment of cangri sect and Youming Dao, they have been fighting each other for generations. Guan Zihe and I have also been enemies for a long time. The last time in tingtai mountain valley, Guan Zihe hijacked those Pavilion women''s family members, and its main purpose was to ambush me Mom, if you two fight, you have to get involved in Laozi''s governing the people. If you hurt me, you almost killed me in leiwu kingdom! Li Shixin was not angry and said coldly: "you two flying dragons, come to this small corner of Tao Tang to stir up the storm?" Li Shi vaguely remembered that there was no branch of cangri religion in the kingdom of Tao and Tang. Could it be that yangluokui was here to set up the branch of cangri religion? It seems that Yang luokui''s fear of Li Shi was much less after he restored his status as a saint of cangri religion. Hearing Li Shi''s question, she just shook her head: "for the purpose of protecting the secrets of the church, I can''t tell you the purpose of my trip. I just want to say one thing to adults. The reason why I intended to approach adults was to invite you to join my cangri cult. " I see! Laozi said, there is no such thing as pie falling from the sky. How can you smash someone''s wall, and the other party still insists on making friends with his face! "But when I know that you are the son of Tao Tang, and there are so many loyal and powerful subordinates, I know that you don''t want to practice, but rather..." Yang luokui didn''t finish her words and pointed to the sky. She thought that Li Shi should know what she was going to say. Li Shi cried in his heart: I also want to practice like you! Kertmo, who told Laozi to stand on a broken system of improving cultivation by doing tasks! "Since we have a common enemy now, I will send you this information today." Li Shi sneered in his heart. He said it with such a high sounding voice. In the end, you just want me and Youming Dao to tear it fiercely. Do you want to pick up a bargain in the future? But Li Shi will not point out, after all, Yang luokui is right, the nether world road is their common enemy now. Although he was not afraid of the nether world, it was not a bad thing to have such a superficial ally as cangrijiao. "Miss Yang, that''s all you have to say today, right?" "Yes, yes." Yang luokui was a little surprised. She felt that she had given a ton of good intentions, but Li Shi''s attitude was still very cold. "Then the government will go back first. Miss Yang will think about the chamber of Commerce when she goes back." Li Shi said, and went straight out of the carriage. "Ah? Li, Lord Li! " No matter how yangluokui called, Li Shitou didn''t return, but returned directly to his carriage. Yangluokui looked at Li Shi''s back, and finally couldn''t help laughing. She did not expect that after taking off her majestic coat, Li Shijing also had such a lovely side. Chapter 117 Li Shi''s carriage. "Villain, what''s the matter with you, your face so red?" "No, nothing." Li Shiqiang tolerated the dryness raised by the sunflower and took a few deep breaths. He secretly vowed that he would never be alone with that creature next time! "It''s all right! It''s sweating! " Wei Ziling took out his handkerchief and helped Li Shi wipe the sweat on his face. Li Shi''s whole body was stiff, and the faint fragrance of a girl came from his handkerchief, which made him rush to the top of his head again. "It''s strange, how can you get redder when you wipe it? Are you sick? " Li Shi could not help but jump out of the carriage and let the cool night wind wake his head. "Hoo... Ziling, I think I''d better walk back." Wei Ziling:??? Wei Laoliu:??? Dai: I want to walk, too! As a result, the carriage sent by Wei Hong was useless. Li Shi went back to the city Lord''s house from the Wei family again. A Dai couldn''t stay in the car and chose to walk with Li Shi. Naturally, Wei Ziling was embarrassed to stay in the car alone, so she had to get down with them. Wei Laoliu is full of question marks and leads the horse to walk beside him. If he can speak English, his heart should be: WTF??? Late at night, after bathing and returning to his room, Li Shi was lying on the bed with his eyes on the ceiling. The images of the past few days flashed through my mind. In the past two days, so many things have happened. Finally, the picture is fixed on the smiling face of sunflower. Li Shi: I''m afraid I want to be crazy about women! Li Shi didn''t dare to think about it again and forced himself to sleep! But fate is like a mad dog, the more you escape, the more it will not let you go. In his deep sleep, Li Shi returned to the earth of his previous life. He just graduated from University, excitedly holding his first month''s salary, holding his first love girlfriend''s hand, standing in the downtown street of the city, pointing to the tall office buildings around him: "this, this, and this, will be conquered by me one by one in the future." His girlfriend shook off his hand: "you go to conquer, forgive me can''t accompany." Li Shi looked back and saw his girlfriend''s indifferent face to the extreme. "Why..." Li Shi''s face turned white and his voice became very weak. "You''re just an insurance salesman." "What happened to the insurance salesman?"?! I believe that with my efforts, the future will make you happy Li Shi has not given up, there is a heartbreaking cry in his voice. "You''re still an orphan. My parents won''t agree." "What happened to the orphan?! From childhood to adulthood, I had no father or mother. I did not rely on heaven or earth. I went to college and got a job with my own ability... before Li finished speaking, he was interrupted by his girlfriend: "you are still sick." "..." Li Shi stopped talking, with a trace of sadness in his silence. She''s right. Li Shi is ill. And it''s a strange disease. He always faints inexplicably. In class, on the road, in the car, in the toilet... There is no warning or regularity. Every time he suddenly faints, he will frighten people around. No problems were found in the hospital, and no exclusive recipe worked. If it wasn''t for this strange disease, Li Shi might be better than he is now. He shook his head, no longer retain what, let talk less than a month of his girlfriend turned away from his sight. ... xuanhuang mainland, the city Lord''s mansion. Li Shi suddenly sat up from the bed! He wiped the sweat on his head and murmured to himself: "after coming to this world, I haven''t had any disease again... Chapter 118 "young master, it''s time to get up." Outside the door came Xiao Yun''s gentle knock on the door. Li Shi looked out of the window. The sun was shining on the earth, but it was about noon. Yesterday, I wrote a poem about the rising sun. As a result, I slept until noon today. What a slap in the face! When he finished washing and gargling, he came to the dining room, only to find that everyone did not eat breakfast, all waiting for Li Shiyi. Seeing that it was almost noon, uncle Mao simply asked people to withdraw the breakfast table and replace it with lunch. Li Shi had a headache. These were not his rules. Even if he stressed in every way in the government, don''t attach too much importance to the superiority and inferiority, you can be at will. However, Mao Shu, Xiao Yun, Wei Ziling and Zhao man, who lived in the xuanhuang continent since childhood, could not be as free and easy as Li Shi, and the concept of superiority and inferiority had already penetrated into their bones. In their understanding, as long as Li Shi, the head of the family, has not eaten, then they can not eat first! "If this happens in the future, don''t wait for me... What a waste of breakfast Uncle Mao and other chickens pecked rice and nodded repeatedly, but Li Shi knew that they did not put their words in their hearts. If this happens next time, they will choose the same as they do today. He sighed in silence. To be able to let them eat with themselves at the same table, in Li Shi''s opinion, has been a great progress. It seems that if we want to completely change this situation, we can only imperceptibly influence it and draw it slowly. Li Shi was only half full of the meal. Without him, Xiao Yun''s suspicious eyes swept back and forth between Li Shi and Wei Ziling when he was eating. She found that Li Shi and Wei Ziling''s line of sight had never intersected. If she accidentally looked up, the next second would immediately be embarrassed to separate. With a woman''s natural intuition, she was keenly aware that something must have happened between them during the period from yesterday when she left the city Lord''s house and came back late at night! Li Shi was flustered by this kind of examination. Where could he eat his meal at ease and snatch two mouthfuls in a hurry, he ran away. But Li Shiyue was so evasive that he became more and more sure of Xiaoyun''s mind! After dinner, Xiao Yun, Zhao man and Xiao Yu, who were in the party, blocked Wei Ziling to the corner of the wall, and "threatened" said, "say! What happened to you and the young master last night? " Uncle Mao in the distance shook his head when he saw this scene. Zhou Zhiruo, whose belly ran to the roof, let the breeze move her blue shirt. Listening to the sound of cheers coming from the room, she hardly showed a smile on her face. Then Li Shi fell into a state of doing nothing for two days. Wen has LAN Zi angding, lost Yang Dao''s suppression, and he handles various affairs with ease. A political talent is growing rapidly. Wu has Zhao Yun and Zhao Lang, the two generals of Zhao family. There is hardly a second voice in the army. Zhao Yun''s powerful martial arts have been recognized and worshipped by nearly 50000 soldiers in the whole seven star city. Not only that, relying on his personal charm, soldiers in the army, and even civilians in the city, have gradually emerged a wave of COS wearing silver armor and white robes and holding silver spears! Every day, there are all kinds of young girls in bloom, running to the gate of the barracks to express their love to their "brother Zilong"! Li Shi couldn''t laugh or cry, and he was extremely jealous! Laozi is also very handsome! Why is there no such treatment?! So for a while, Li Shi, the shopkeeper, had nothing to do. He was also happy to be at leisure. He took time out to accompany several beauties, go shopping and play mahjong. Just as he was about to immerse himself in this wonderful life, a piece of news broke the calm. Chapter 119 Li Shishan, holding his hand on the throne of the city Lord, looked at the black and oppressed people in the government hall. These people are all merchants of Seven Star City. Wei Hong and Yang luokui followed Li Shifen''s instructions and spread the news of the establishment of the chamber of Commerce in the past few days. Li Shi once thought that the chamber of commerce could attract many merchants to join. But he never expected that the number would be so terrible. Basically, the well-known businessmen in the Seven Star City are now gathered in the government hall, and are looking at the young prince who is happy and angry on the throne. Li Shi underestimated the enthusiasm of these businessmen and the importance of the chamber of Commerce to them! In fact, the status of merchants in xuanhuang''s mainland is almost the same as that of ancient merchants on earth. They are all very low! On the other hand, businessmen are haggard and use various ways to collect money from the common people, so they are not treated by the common people. On the other hand, the merchant''s money was even more than that of the nobility, which greatly affected the status of the ruler and was not welcomed by the nobles. Therefore, in this era, let alone the establishment of the chamber of Commerce, which is an organization to protect businessmen, it is very polite not to fight and kill them! It is estimated that the establishment of the chamber of commerce is something that Li Shi, such as a passer-by, can do. Therefore, hearing this news, the merchants of the Seven Star City were all crazy, and they would rush to the city Lord''s mansion to hold the big thick leg of Li Shi. But Li Shi will not let them have the illusion that the city Lord''s house gives preferential treatment to merchants, so that they will not be too arrogant. So he just said a few words on the scene, and then left the government office, leaving Wei Hong and Yang luokui in charge of this troublesome stall. Just after Li Shi returned to the inner mansion, there came a system prompt tone which had not been heard for a long time. "Ding Dong! Due to the successful establishment of the chamber of Commerce, the branch line task of building seven star city will be automatically triggered. The task requirement is to raise the public sentiment of the Seven Star City and its affiliated territories to more than 80%. The task period is: none. " "The current popularity of Seven Star City: 54963." Waiting for a long time of branch line task, I didn''t expect to give such a difficult task! It seems that 80% of the people''s support is very simple, but it is not. The whole Seven Star City, including 18 towns and more than 300 villages attached to it, has a population of nearly 300000. 80% of the people''s heart value, that is, at least 240000 people need to have a sense of identity with the city Lord Li Shi. But now let alone agree, many people in remote areas do not even know that their city master has changed from mahuan to Li Shi. Therefore, the current popular support value can reach more than 50000, and there is still a long way to go before 240000. Fortunately, there is no deadline for the branch line task. Otherwise, Li Shiyi really doesn''t know how to deal with this task. but once again, a more urgent problem arises... Li Shi''s Saint yuan point is not enough! The daily expenses of several holy spirit magnates are too huge. Now he has only 180 holy dollar spots left, and he can''t afford to pay the wages of the employees! If we wait for this branch line task to be completed, the staff will all starve to death. How tired the boss is! "Meier, besides completing the task, what other means to obtain the holy spot?" "Unlock all kinds of achievements, kill the most fierce and evil people, eradicate the evil beasts, and discover the Shengyuan ore vein... " and so on! What is the Shengyuan vein? " "[Shengyuan vein]: some special geological strata under the ground will form [Shengyuan crystal], which is collectively called Shengyuan vein." Chapter 120 as we all know, monks in xuanhuang land use the spirit of Shengyuan to cast moves. However, the amount of holy yuan Qi stored in each person''s body is not the same. The more powerful the imperial friars are, the wider the purple mansion will be, and the more Shengyuan Qi it can contain. Similarly, the more powerful a Shinto monk is, the more holy yuan Qi can be stored in the body''s meridians. So what should be done when the spirit of holy yuan is exhausted? Most people have to wait for their slow automatic response. People who can practice different skills and magical powers have different recovery speed of Shengyuan Qi. For example, it is necessary for the first level master of Huangyuan to return to the whole level of cultivation. Even if Li Shi, who has the world''s first-class skill in his body, the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of the eight wastelands, it will take about an hour to recover all the spirit of the holy yuan. This greatly affected the continuous combat ability of the friars! Therefore, the skills and supernatural powers that help to restore the spirit of the holy yuan are usually priceless and not marketable, and a book is hard to find! Therefore, in addition to passive reply, people have found a way to supplement the spirit of the holy yuan. That''s - the crystal! The so-called holy yuan crystal is a kind of special crystal which can store the spirit of holy yuan. Friars carry holy yuan crystal with them to quickly replenish the spirit of holy yuan in their bodies. And the holy graine is like a rechargeable battery. After the holy Yuan gas is absorbed by people, it will automatically slowly absorb the holy Yuan gas in the air until it is fully charged. Therefore, the price of Shengyuan crystal has always been high. A big fist red crystal, (Shengyuan crystal''s grade is the same as treasure''s, which is divided into seven grades: red orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and violet! £©You can fry up to 100000 gold coins in the black market! What''s more, there''s no market! Nothing else. It''s simply because there are so few holy grains that can produce the crystal. When Li Shi found out that there was only one Shengyuan vein in the whole Tao Tang Dynasty, and it was almost exhausted, he gave up the way to get Shengyuan point. Then there are still three ways to unlock all kinds of achievements, kill evil people and eradicate evil beasts. Unlock achievements? According to the urination of the system, it will definitely not tell him the conditions of unlocking, so the road is blocked. Kill the murderer? He wants to kill all these people. The problem is that he can''t find them! How can a vicious person take the initiative to jump out of the head?! Therefore, after thinking about it, Li Shi still felt that it was the most reliable way to eradicate evil monsters. He opened the map of Tao Tang and searched for the concentrated places of monsters such as mountains and valleys, dense forests and deep marshes. Finally, three targets were determined. One is located in the northeast of the Seven Star City, close to Tao Tang, and the other is Wuxing City, which is the farthest place from the Seven Star City among the three places. The other place is relatively close, but I heard that there are powerful mutant monsters. The last one is located in the north, nearest to the Seven Star City, but there are many monsters, which is the most dense place among the three. Li Shi observed carefully for a long time, but he still didn''t know where to fight the monster. "What can I see from a broken map?" Anyway, Li Shi made a crazy decision when he was free recently. He, shake off the shopkeeper, decided to take Zhou Zhiruo to go sightseeing, bah! Go and upgrade! But when Li Shi was ready to leave, Zhao Lang and Zhao man went to the door again. "My Lord, we are going to take you to find the sword!" ¡°......£¿£¿£¿¡± Chapter 121 Zhaojia temple, east of Seven Star City. Zhaojia temple is an abandoned old temple. The name of Zhao family temple was not originally called. It is said that ghosts are haunted in the temple every night. Some people say that it is the ghost of Zhao family who was killed by Ma Huan before. Therefore, the name of Zhaojia temple came from this. Of course, Li Shi understood today that the so-called haunting was just a trick made by Zhao Lang and his wife. In order to have a place in the Seven Star City! Zhao Lang and Zhao man are full of melancholy looking at the old temple they once stayed in. They can''t help but recall the time when they were hiding and shivering. Now that the family feud has been avenged, and one of them is a military division of the government, and the other is not worried about underwear in the city Lord''s mansion. His gratitude to Li Shi has deepened a little. Zhao Lang stretched out his hand and pushed open the wooden door full of dust. A musty smell mixed with putrid smell suddenly came out of the temple. Li Shigang almost vomited after a short lunch. Zhou Zhiruo frowns slightly, hands light, a gas field boundary in the air in the public body formed, instantly all the uncomfortable smell isolated. Li Shi''s heart moved, how did he feel Is Zhou Zhiruo stronger? He quickly exhaled Zhou Zhiruo''s information to check: [Emei Zhou Zhi], from the The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber race : the talent of the people: the Green Fairy (the speed of the practice training is increased by 50%, and the understanding is improved by 50%) is: the method of the middle level : the nine Yin manual Magic: 1, the nine Yin claw, 2, the spiral nine shadow, 3, the white Python whip, 4, the ghost prison , loyalty: the 80 Holy Spirit Value: 90/100 ¡­¡­ The cultivation has been upgraded from the initial level to the middle level, and the supernatural powers have unconsciously realized a "ghost prison and Yin wind"! Is the loyalty of the special or the egg pain 80 points did not change! In fact, Zhou Zhiruo and Chang''e are very close in character. They are both cold and cold, and they don''t like to talk. The biggest difference is that nine of the ten times Chang''e swept Li Shi''s eyes with disdain. The attitude of the people in the mansion to Chang''e is respectful and keeps fear. Although Zhou Zhiruo doesn''t talk much, the most amazing thing is that she is so cold that she likes to approach Zhou Zhiruo very much. Alas, I really don''t understand the world of women! "Zhi Ruo, when did you break through?" "When I went to bed last night." Zhou Zhiruo lightly replied, a natural look. Li Shi:... If Zhou Zhiruo''s words are spread out, it is estimated that Zhou Zhiruo will be angry with countless monks! The road of practice is bumpy. I have never heard of anyone breaking through the realm in his sleep. It has to be said that the talent of "Qingxian" is really strong! Li ShiShun took a look at the other holy spirit materials, but found that Bai Qi also unconsciously broke through to the high level of Xuanyuan realm. After LAN Ziang sent several civil servants to Nanhai Town, he was immediately liberated from the mountain documents. Now I heard that Baiqi was training a special army, and he said that he would surprise Li Shi. It seems that after I didn''t have to deal with government affairs, I did what I really like, but I let brother Sha Shen break through the realm by the way. Just as Li Shi was thinking about seven and eight, Zhao Lang in the temple also finished his series of actions. I saw him in the abandoned temple. He moved here and there. Finally, it seems to have touched a certain mechanism. The floor in the center of the abandoned temple "clattered" to move, revealing a deep passage leading to the underground! Chapter 122 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "Adult, this passage will be all the way to the mountain belly of Qixing mountain. What I want you to see is also in it." Seven Star Mountain is the name of the mountain at the foot of the Seven Star City. At first, Li Shi has never understood why the Seven Star City chose such a strange construction address, which was built on the top of the seven star mountain. Maybe the answer is in this passage! Li Shi, zhouzhiru, Zhao Lang and Zhao man, together with four people, no longer hesitated, stepped into the passage, and walked down the steps. "Chi" - Zhao Lang seems to have been prepared for it, and directly takes out a fire fold to illuminate the way forward. Through a faint light of fire, Li Shiyin could see many patterns carved on the walls on both sides. There are people, animals, wars and rituals on the patterns... Lishi can''t understand what these patterns are talking about, but he premonites that they will be used after they are used, and he will do his best to remember them in his mind. The passage is very long, and it is almost half an hour since it has not reached the destination. Along the way, Zhao Lang also explained to him many Seven Star City secrets that Li Shi did not know. According to him, in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Seven Star City was originally the capital of the Tang Dynasty. The Duke of the early Tang Dynasty was named Li Che. At that time, Li Che sealed a rare treasure in the Seven Star Mountain, and established the Seven Star City to defend the treasure. And the entrance to the treasure is in the Zhao family temple. The City owners of all ages wanted to get this treasure, but they all lost their way back. Later, Zhao Yingxiong told Zhao Lang the secret, and even mahuan was not clear about it. "So, what is the treasure?" Li Shi is a wonderful way. "Here we are. Look over there, sir." The steps finally reached the head, and looked down Zhao Lang''s gesture, and Li Shi was not allowed to open his mouth. ... when they entered Zhao family temple in Lishi, liumangcheng and jingun sect. The first one in the Tang Dynasty, the leader of the golden gun clan, Jin Gulan, stood on the altar of the zongmen, and looked at tens of thousands of jingunzong disciples under his eyes. Almost all the disciples of Tao Tang Dynasty were called back by her. The black pressed one, eyes were all concentrated on her. No, maybe some people looked at the girl with veil beside her. Black dress, outline its figure to a graceful arc. Put on the face of a looming, let many young students a moment of dishearteness. If Lishi is here, I can recognize the girl immediately as the eudemonic way holy lady pass purple lotus that escaped from him last time! After Guan Zihe returned to the sect, he knew that a disciple named Jin broke silver had died in Lishi''s hand. At that time, the zongnei was divided into two groups, and the quarrel was very fierce. One group thinks that Li Shi killed dozens of disciples of Youming road in a row, and could not let him go easily, otherwise it would damage the reputation of Youming road. The other group believes that using too much resources in the small place of Tao Tang Dynasty and Li Shi is not in line with the zongmen strategy, and there are certain risks. It is suggested to observe it for a while. Finally, the main revenge faction took the upper hand, sent Guan Zihe to make a crime and make contact with the golden gun sect who had long been willing to throw into the nether road. Jin Gulan closed her eyes and covered his last struggle. He said: "all the disciples of jingun sect listen to the orders. Today, jingun sect officially became the branch of Tao Tang Dynasty in Youming road! All the people are enchanted! The gun is seven stars! " "All the people are enchanted! The gun is seven stars! " Tens of thousands of students roared in unison, and the sound shook the sky! I saw all the disciples of the golden gun sect take out a pill with black air and swallow it! Less than half a tea effort, all people''s eyes will be full of blood and violence, the spirit of the holy yuan put out also turned into the black spirit of Sensen! Dan is the enchanted pill, and the man is the enchanted man! At this moment, they are no longer the golden gun gods, but completely turned into the dark magic! With a wave of gold Gulan, zongmen machine is running rapidly. All human and material resources are in one direction - 7 Star City! Chapter 123 "Wow Li Shi in the Seven Star Mountain, looking at the spectacle in front of him, was amazed. I saw that it was a round sword pool with a radius of ten feet. There was only one sword in the pool! But the body of the sword is too big. It is seven feet high and one foot wide! It''s like a sword shaped tower standing in the pool and pointing to the sky! Li Shi and others suddenly felt a sharp and heavy sense of oppression in the depths of their souls in front of this huge thing! The red light and purple Qi of the whole sword echo each other, illuminating the originally dark underground space thoroughly. Careful observation shows that the body color of the sword is like frost and snow, and it also reflects the figures of Li Shi and others. Moreover, from the head of the sword to the tail of the sword, the pattern of the Big Dipper is inlaid, which gives rise to a mysterious atmosphere. On the other side of the sword, there is no pattern. This kind of single-sided engraving, vivid and natural technique, all of a sudden let Li Shi think of his own Longyuan sword! Is there a connection between the two swords? After seeing the huge sword, Li Shi cried out in his heart: Damn it! What a big sword! "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s discovery of Tiancai Dibao - [seven star sword], reward 20 points of Shengyuan point and 10 points of lucky value. " "Seven star sword", grade: Here comes the second cargo system! Li Shiwen doesn''t want to ask Meier why the seven star sword has no information display. You don''t have to think about it. It must be that the host has insufficient permissions. He looked up and down at the huge sword, thinking about how to take it away. At the moment, Li Shi still understood why all previous city lords could not obtain this treasure. This body size alone is special, can''t move to the ground! Unless you dig a huge passage to the outside, but it must be a huge project! The most important thing is that the whole sword is surrounded by a layer of hot magma, which is bubbling in the sword pool. If you don''t solve the magma, you can''t even touch the seven star sword. Li Shisi took the exam for a long time and quickly filtered all the means he had in his brain. Finally, my hair was going to be bald, but I didn''t think of a good way. However, he could only tentatively ask, "Meier, can you put the sword directly into the system space?" "No, but the dragon Yuan sword in the host''s hand can be used." "Longyuan sword?" Li Shileng was stunned and subconsciously pulled out the Longyuan sword he was wearing. "Hum --" I saw that Longyuan sword seemed to feel something and vibrated uncontrollably! However, the seven star sword in the opposite pool was shocked and vibrated with high speed! A big and a small two sword sound echoed in the space, magma pool began to surge violently! "Me. Shit! I really have a reaction! Why didn''t you say it earlier, Mel "You didn''t ask." "..." Li Shi only felt that the Longyuan sword in his hand was more and more unstable, and a strong attraction came from the seven star sword! "Whew --" the sword of Longyuan came out of his hand and flew into the air, directly adsorbed on the huge body of the seven star sword! I had a wipe! You rogue''s sword, let Lao Zi''s Dragon yuan go! The red and purple Qi on the body of the seven star sword is very strong, and the seven star sword pattern of the Big Dipper suddenly blooms with bright starlight. And the shadow of the dragon and Phoenix on the Longyuan sword seems to have come back to life. It releases the nimble posture in the air and shuttles through the Big Dipper sky. For a moment, the Dragon sings, the wind blows, and the sword roars in the sky! Different colors of light and shadow, interwoven in this underground space, beautiful, frightening! The rest of them were shocked and all looked at the scene in front of them! Chapter 124 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Under the eyes of all people''s surprise, the seven star sword was a big man with a width of seven Zhang and reduced to the size of Longyuan sword in a moment. Two three foot swords, one with the dragon flying and phoenix dance, and one with the scene of seven stars shining on the sky. Similar shape, similar workmanship, similar momentum At this moment, two swords are tightly entangled in the air, so that people can not produce a illusion that these two swords are a sword! "Ding Dong! Congratulations to host trigger the fusion conditions of Longyuan sword and seven star sword. The required holy points for fusion: 100, would you like to blend "100? Why don''t you rob The stingy Li Shi broke out and refused to integrate! "After the fusion is successful, the magma in the pool will disappear; after the fusion is interrupted, the seven star sword will return to its original shape. Would you like to confirm it?" Hearing this, Li Shi is extremely tangled! If you want the seven star sword to return to its original shape, don''t want to take it today. But if he had to take out 100 o''clock Saint dollar "Lord, I feel a strong fluctuation of the spirit of the holy yuan under the magma." At this time, zhouzhiru in the ear of Li Shi quietly said. The fluctuation of the spirit of the holy yuan? Can you find other treasures under the sword pool? Li Shi believes that zhouzhiru''s judgment, bite teeth: "confirm fusion." With this sentence in mind, the whole space seems to have a shock. Originally standing in the air, the two swords were separated in a moment, and the stars lay a yin-yang Taiji map between them. And dragon sword and seven star sword, respectively, stand on the eye of yin and yang fish! It seems that someone added a fire at the bottom of the pool, and the magma in the pool suddenly boils! The two Yin and yang fish eyes, like cetacean swallowing the sea, began to absorb the magma in the pool crazily. A magma is injected into two long swords. Soon, the magma in the whole sword pool was completely absorbed, revealing the dark and deep pool bottom! Two swords injected into magma suddenly make the sound of clear and roaring of Tao. Between the stars, the sky and earth suddenly began to evolve various strange scenes! Chaos begins to open, yin and yang are separated, creation and destruction, explosion and rebirth... as if the creator has portrayed the evolution history of the whole universe in two swords! Then the star light is big, and it explodes directly, and it is full of space! Li Shi and others should not close their eyes to prevent burning by the dazzling stars! When they opened their eyes again, the dragon Yuan sword and the seven star sword were gone, instead of a gorgeous sword nearly four feet long! Looking from the front, as if to the ethereal deep abyss, there are dragon pan lying, colorful Phoenix swimming. Looking from the back, it seems to be looking at a vast starry sky, vast and bright, mysterious and speechless. Li Shi did not extend his hand to the sky, only saw a long sword burst out a cheerful and clear sound, as if celebrating his rebirth! The sword shadow flashed, and appeared in the hands of Li Shi without warning. No one in the scene could catch its track! Li Shi touched the sword in his hand, a sense of blood connection, burst out of his heart. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for successfully integrating the dragon and seven star swords to obtain [seven star dragon Yuan sword], (seal). " [seven star dragon Yuan sword] (seal): grade: "Because the host triggers the first layer of unsealing condition, the first seal of seven star dragon Yuan sword is successfully removed, and the self possessed Shentong [holy inflammation spell] is obtained. It can be used once a month." Seven Star Dragon sword! It turns out that this is the final state of these two swords! "Congratulations to the Lord, and get the treasure of Seven Star Town City!" Zhao Lang knelt on his knees and revered his face. This buried land nearly a thousand years, let countless heroes step back from the magic sword, but was easily obtained by Li Shi. This kind of hero is not the man who chooses by heaven? Chapter 125 Shengyan mantra? Or can only use once a month limited level magic! It''s a lot to hear! Li Shi contentedly put away the Seven Star Longyuan sword and looked at his information again. ... host: Li Shi skill: Eternal eight wasteland emperor supreme creation work [Gongjing quadruple] (including four realms of public realm, King realm, Emperor realm and Emperor realm, each realm has nine levels, totally 36 levels.) Talent: unsealed magic power: three Guizhi sword [three moves], Bai hongguanri learned magic power: Xuanyuan looking at Qi method Saint Soldier: Seven Star Dragon yuan sword [seal], Zhuge shennu holy Armor: Gold Silk Vest City Master Charm Value: 51 lucky value: 31 reputation value: 130 Shengyuan point: 100 ... cultivation has been in the public for a long time, and Li Shi really wants to upgrade, but the Shengyuan point is always not enough! Although he got the Seven Star Dragon Sword today, he was very happy. But after the wave of fusion just now, it cost him another 100 holy won points! If he doesn''t get the saint yuan point quickly, he may really go bankrupt! "Wipe, where are my tasks?" Li Shi wailed and turned his eyes to the bottom of the sword pool. Remember Zhou Zhiruo said that there is Shengyuan gas at the bottom of the pool? Li Shi crept to the broad sword pool. Without the magma, people can easily see that the base of the whole sword pool is made of pure black stone. This is a kind of deep black, solid black! "Ding Dong! The system detected a reaction in the crystal of the sacred stone. " Eh? Li Shiyi took out the crystal of the holy stone that he had won from long San before. Sure enough, the whole crystal in the hands of a slight heat. The colorful light on the crystal suddenly flashed, and a line of words composed of color light appeared slowly above the crystal. "Obsidian Stone!" Li Shi slowly read out the three words. We should have thought that this kind of black stone that can hold magma is not obsidian, but what is it? My world has been in vain for several years in his previous life! But Li Shi was worried again. Obsidian is a kind of extremely strong treasure, but because it is too strong, Li shite doesn''t know how to take them away! "Zhao Lang, bombard these Obsidian with all your strength." Hearing the order, Zhao Lang did not hesitate to move the Dragon elephant wave if Gong, and hit those Obsidian stones. "Boom -" the mighty dragon elephant wave like Gong turned into a dragon and an elephant force in Zhao Lang''s hands, which dropped a thousand jin and exploded on Obsidian with a shocking crash! But if you look at those Obsidian stones, there is not even a hair like crack! Li Shi see scalp numb, not from for its hardness dark tongue, and let Zhou Zhiruo also try. The result is disheartening, even Zhou Zhiruo, who is in the middle level of the earth''s yuan realm, can''t help these hard and hard black stones. Seeing this, Li Shi moved slightly in his heart. He took out the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword he had acquired before and tried to stab Obsidian! The miracle appeared, the sword like inserted tofu, straight into Obsidian interior! As soon as Li Shi''s eyes lit up, the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword made a round stroke and completely took out a fist sized obsidian. The obsidian is held in the hand, and there is still a trace of heat left by the previous magma, which is too late to fade away. But its own material is constantly sending out cold air. For a time, the double sky of ice and fire brings Li Shi a strange feeling. Chapter 126 "Meier, what''s the function of obsidian?" "Obsidian has a great effect, but it has no egg use for the host at present." "... Meier, you should be honest, don''t you change the spirit of the system?" "After the system has been overhauled, it has improved its own language system, and is no longer afraid of being unable to understand the host''s Sao." "Shall I wipe it?" "In addition, this system upgrade has broadened the channels for summoning the Holy Spirit, so that the host can summon powerful Holy Spirit from a more distant world in the future." Cut! I don''t have Shengyuan point. What do you say to me?! "My Lord! Look at it While Li Shi was still trying to figure out the obsidian in his hand, Zhao Lang and his colleagues heard a cry of surprise. Li Shiwen looked at the sound, but found that he had just dug away the Obsidian place, showing a touch of gray blue color. Coincidentally, the crystal of the holy stone in his hand was warm again. This time, another three words were formed in the air. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for finding the holy defense stone. Reward 20 holy yuan points and 10 lucky points. " Holy stone! One of the two conditions for building a defense tower, the holy stone, is far away from the sky and close to the foot! Next, as long as we gather together another condition, that is, to build a modeling talent, we can build the defense Tower! Li Shiliao slightly moved closer to the gray blue place, and found that the original obsidian, tightly connected with the holy defense stone. Is this the source of the spirit of Shengyuan that Zhou Zhiruo feels? Li Shi found several places at random and dug away the Obsidian from the upper layer. Sure enough, every Obsidian has a holy defense stone! According to the scale of sword pool, there should be a thousand stone square holy defense stone, right? Li Shi felt that it should not be a problem to build a defense tower with these sacred defense stones. The next step is to move the holy stone out of this space. "Lord, these stones are not the source of Holy Spirit." When Li Shi thought silently, Zhou Zhiruo''s words could not help but surprise him. Obsidian and shengfangshi are not the source of Shengyuan Qi? Li Shidan, holding a sword, slowly came to the Central Committee and took a deep breath. Then, all the holy Qi was concentrated on the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword! "Broken!" After a series of [princes return] to the ground! "Bang bang bang!" Every sword move will lift pieces of obsidian and holy defense stones. With the help of the Seven Star Dragon sword, Li Shi soon dug out a big hole three feet square. When the hole is dug to a height that can accommodate a person, a purple gas column suddenly spurts out and rises into the sky, hitting the top of the mountain wall hard! The gas rain splashed and fell on several people. All of a sudden, people feel refreshed and full of strength! "This is... The spirit of Shengyuan!" Zhao Lang startled way. Li Shi trembled to the side of the big hole. He saw a dragon shaped air column in the deep hole. The purple air Dragon''s eyes are closed, and the Dragon scales, horns and claws on the dragon''s body are lifelike. They are constantly erupting purple dense clouds, just like a sleeping real dragon! "This, this is..." "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for discovering the variant purple Shengyuan vein - [Shengyuan dragon vein], 40 points of Shengyuan point and 20 points of lucky value will be awarded. " Mutation! Purple! Shengyuan dragon vein! Every word was smashed on Li Shi''s weak nerves, which made him tremble with excitement! Li Shi tried to swallow his saliva. His face was gloomy and said, "no one is allowed to talk about what happened here today." Zhao Lang and Zhao man face a tight, repeatedly nod! Chapter 127 for a long time after that, Li Shi and others explored around Shengyuan dragon vein. Finally, it is found that this is a super large underground ore vein with four protective layers! The first layer is the seven star sword. Without the suppression of the seven star sword, the spirit of Shengyuan might have leaked out. The second layer is magmatic layer, the third layer is Obsidian layer, and the fourth layer is shengfangshi layer! All the things discovered before are far less exciting than the last one! It must be noted that this is a purple Shengyuan ore vein! According to Li Shi''s understanding, the only vein in the kingdom of Tao Tang is only the red vein, and the scope is far smaller than the one in front of him! Just now, Li ShiShun dug horizontally around the purple dragon, and found many large and small Amethyst crystal. What is the concept of Amethyst crystal? The lowest level of red crystal can be fried to 100000 gold coins a piece, then the highest level of Amethyst? The answer is priceless. Because no one is going to sell this horrible thing! Li Shi has been able to imagine that if this news is spread out, the whole seven star city will become the focus of attention of the whole mainland in an instant! If you are innocent, you are guilty! With his current ability, he has no way to fight against the people of the whole continent who covet the zipin Shengyuan dragon vein! So these small crystal, he can only salivate dry look, at present is certainly can not take out to use. Li Shi filled the big hole with obsidian and shengfangshi. Finally, he made sure that there was no leakage of Shengyuan gas. He sighed and took people away from the underground space. Along the way, Li Shidu pondered over how to protect and utilize the resources discovered today. Even when they came to the entrance of the passage, they were still pondering with their heads down, not paying any attention to the surrounding situation. "My Lord, be careful!" Li Shi felt that his waist was tight, and a pull force came from behind him, which pulled him back for a distance. A cold light from the tip of his nose, almost rubbed against Li Shi''s face! MMP£¡ Who is coveting Laozi''s beauty! Before Li Shi came back to his senses, there were three similar cold lights coming down from the passage! These are three long swords that have been ready for a long time! It''s three murderous swords! This familiar murderous spirit instantly reminds Li Shi of the feeling of being locked in the gold breaking silver lock when he was drunk in Xianju. "The way of the nether world!" "Zhi Ruo, rush up, this is not suitable for fighting!" The enemy is dark and I am bright. If you continue to stay in the channel, you can only be attacked passively! Zhou Zhiruo protects Li Shi and others behind him, and connects the three swords with each other. Zhou Zhiruo''s eyes were flat, and the spirit of Shengyuan gathered in the throat. Inhale, exhale, in the blink of an eye! A no phase sound Gang suddenly spit out from her mouth, into a sharp howling sound! its voice is like hell, roar, and the wind is in the nine Yin manual. This is a magic power of sound wave! I saw the sound waves suddenly swing away from the air, turned into pieces of wind blades, tearing away towards the front! "Ping Ping Ping Pang" a series of crisp sound, three front attack long sword, instant by the terrible wind blade cut into pieces of iron! The wind is responsible for tearing, whistling straight into the heart! Yin Gang, in the ghost prison and Yin wind, goes against the direction of the three long swords and goes directly into the master of the sword. "Oh "Oh "Ah Three grunts from overhead! Zhou Zhiruo is the first to rush to the channel. Li shisan also followed closely behind him and walked out of the passage one by one. As soon as he returned to the temple, he saw the bodies of three monks in black lying on the ground. His eyes suddenly burst out, blood flowed slowly along the seven orifices, and his death was extremely miserable! It should be the three people who were killed by Zhou Zhiruo''s sound wave! "Bang --" the old gate of the temple was kicked away, and a group of people carrying golden spears walked slowly into the temple under the leadership of a middle-aged and dignified woman. "Mr. Li, my name is... Jin Gulan." Chapter 128 Jin Gulan, the patriarch of jingun sect, became the first sect of Tao Tang Dynasty from a small sect to a small sect with a woman''s morality. At the same time... She is also Jin Shiyang''s mother and Jin poyin''s sister. The data flashed through Li Shi''s brain. He was not unprepared for the jingunzong''s revenge, and the investigation of these materials in advance is proof. However, looking at today''s situation, the golden spear sect is in collusion with the notorious Youming Dao to revenge Li Shi. "Lord Li, you killed my only son, my younger brother, and my patriarch..." the resentment in Jin Gulan''s voice almost turned into substance! "Should I give you an account?" "Account?" Li Shi drew out the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and sneered: "they are a few who deserve more than death. They will not die in our house, and they will surely die under the law of heaven in the future." "What a dead man! It was a winner''s tone. Well, if I accidentally killed you today, would you say that you deserve more than your death? " Li Shi glanced at the opposite. Behind Jin Gulan, there were about 40 or 50 monks with golden spears. But he knew that there should be many demons in the dark. Even so, Li Shi was still calm and said, "with your rotten fish and shrimps?" "We can put you off even if we can''t kill you!" Li Shi hears speech a Leng, put oneself in here, what profit does Jin Gu LAN have? "Mr. Li, please look outside." Jin Gu LAN showed a strange smile and pointed out the window. Li Shi looked at it and found that the sky in the distance had been wrapped by layers of thick smoke. The fire blazed into the sky, and there were shouts and screams everywhere. "What did you do, you dog?" "Hehe, Lord Li is the son of Tao Tang. I don''t believe that you have no ambition to become the Great Duke. So I brought the whole clan to the city. If you lose the foundation of the Seven Star City, who will support you to sit on the throne of Duke under the boiling public resentment? " Jin Gu Lan said the word "butcher" lightly, just like eating and drinking water. "Jin Gu LAN, I knock on your grandmother!" Li Shi roared, his face full of panic! ... Seven Star City, barracks outside the city. Zhao Yun''s spear was in his hand, his face was indifferent, and behind him were fifty-seven-star soldiers. There are three middle-aged people in black standing opposite. All of them are in the middle level of Diyuan! Behind them stood a dark figure, half of them carrying swords and spears. There were tens of thousands of them. "The nether world can really look up to Zhao, and has sent out three strong people in the middle level of the earth and Yuan kingdom!" "Oh! The holy lady, one thousand exhortations and ten thousand instructions, said that Zhao Yun is the first powerful general under Li Shizhang, and we must certainly give the highest treatment! " The three strong men on the opposite side are the people of the nether world. At this time, they look at Zhao Yun with a relaxed and comfortable face. In their eyes, in the same realm, with three to one, Zhao Yun, the dragon who entered the river, could hardly turn over the waves even though he was a bull! Compared with the soldiers on both sides, it seems that there are more soldiers on the side of the Seven Star City. However, most of these soldiers are ordinary people without practice! It is not directly proportional to the strength of the two schools of disciples who are always engaged in huangyuanjing cultivation or even xuanyuanjing cultivation! Zhao Yun is indifferent on the surface, but urgent in his heart. He had seen with his own eyes 5000 people dressed in the clothes of disciples of jingun sect and killed them in the Seven Star City. But these soldiers and horses are all blocked here, the people in the Seven Star City have to face the butcher''s knife of those monks! Chapter 129 within the Seven Star City. There have been innocent people dying under a golden spear. Some of the common people are so energetic that they take up their weapons and fight against them. But the flesh and blood of every fetus can not compete with the body of a monk! It''s just giving more life! There are also people who kneel down to surrender and ask for mercy. But the red eyed monk of the golden spear sect completely ignored any words and stabbed those people with a cold heart. They are no longer the golden spear sect which regards itself as a noble and righteous school, but the devil gun sect of all the demons! The sea of blood and vine, fire everywhere! The whole seven star city is like hell on earth! ... the city Lord''s mansion. The civil and military officials who were still in the meeting were in a mess, as anxious as ants on a hot pot. "Lord LAN, those executioners are about to rush into the city Lord''s house. Our people can''t stop them. What can we do?" "What are you flustered about? Lord LAN sent someone to the barracks for help." "Barracks? I''ve fallen into the terror camp like this "At the critical moment, where is the Lord Fu?" "Lord LAN, I think we might as well surrender?" In a time of chaos, the lonely man finally took the opportunity to put forward the point of surrender. After all, Li Shi''s method of looking for Qi could not eliminate all the evils in the bureaucrats! Blue son ang sharp eyes, immediately locked that malicious official. "Confuse the morale of the army, boost the morale of the enemy, and kill me!" A group of soldiers rushed into the hall and let the official howl and pull him out of the door and cut off his head with a knife! The restless government hall was instantly quiet. As the head of the civil service, LAN Zi ang had already taken off the air of a young scholar. At this time, his face was dignified, and he said coldly, "we should unite as one in the face of the enemy! We should trust the Lord Fu! Believe in general Zilong! All of us listen to orders. Before the Lord Fu returns, we will guard the Lord''s house for him and for the people of the Seven Star City! " All the people under the hall were ordered to say yes. But a few people''s eyes began to flicker up, as if brewing some dangerous breath. At this time, in front of the city Lord''s house, hundreds of seven-star soldiers were forming the last line of defense, blocking the open space in front of the gate. Facing them, there was a dense and endless procession of friars from the golden spear sect! With the gradual increase in the number of casualties on your side, the whole defensive formation seems to be about to be broken! "Everybody, strengthen your strength. Li Shi''s nest is in front of you. The patriarch has orders. The first person to enter the city Lord''s house will enjoy the magic power! Millions of gold coins "Ouao Ao -" those people on the opposite side rushed forward like chicken blood! Seven Star soldiers can''t resist this wave of shocking attack, and all of a sudden they are killed and wounded! Just at the moment when the monks of jingun sect grinned grimly and were about to step into the main mansion of the city! A purple figure suddenly fell from the sky! "Whew, whew --" it seems that there is a strong purple wind blowing on the battlefield, and the figure goes in and out in a blink of an eye in the golden spear sect team and makes several rounds. Every round trip, can bring up a piece of blood, several lives! And the whole jingun clan, actually no one''s eyes can catch that strange purple figure. This is a kind of extreme fast! "Stand back! Step back In order to avoid more casualties, the leader on the opposite side can only issue a suspension order. The siege of the city Lord''s house, untie it temporarily! The purple figure did not chase, but stood in front of the city Lord''s house, with the sword on the side, and confronted thousands of jinlunzong friars from afar. One against a thousand! a state scholar of no equal! Chapter 130 "who are you?" The monks of the golden spear sect were looking at the old man in purple suddenly. In their intelligence, they never knew that Li Shi still had such a number one figure! Judging from the strength of his shot just now, even if he is not a master of diyuanjing, it is not so bad! Ten thousand did not expect, Li Shi hand in addition to Zhao Yun and Zhou Zhiruo, there are such terror strong! The old man flashed a cold light in his eyes, and with a sharp voice, he said faintly: "Li''s domestic servant, his humble name is not worth mentioning." Yes, the old man in purple robe who came down from the sky was Uncle Mao. I don''t know if he is influenced by the sunflower Scripture, but Uncle Mao is more and more fond of wearing red and purple coquettish clothes. Just now he felt that the outer house was in trouble, so he came to help. Fortunately, it came in time. Otherwise, once the gate of the mansion was broken, the officials inside would be hard to escape! Those people on the other side can''t help but look at each other. How can he pull out an old servant casually from the Li family, who also has such strength?! This is also a chicken, hurry to pack up things back to the clan! Several leaders don''t believe in this evil, and look at each other, their eyes flash fierce! "Let''s go! We use the sea of men tactics! I don''t believe that his spirit of Shengyuan can''t be used up! " "Chong ah --" the second attack soon gathered, and countless spears were stabbed at Uncle Mao''s position in all directions! A forest of spears! blot out the sky and cover the sun! However... they underestimated the strength of a master of Diyuan environment! What''s more, he underestimated the help of sunflower Scripture to Uncle Mao! "Hum! Recently, our strength has recovered a little. Since you want to die, don''t blame me, Li Mao, for being cold-blooded and merciless! " Li Mao, the original name of Uncle Mao. This is a name that only a few people know, because most of the people who know it... are dead! Uncle Mao holds the sword in his right hand, but his left hand reaches into his arms and takes out a pile of slender things. Both ends pan sharp, silver light suddenly flash, it is countless sharp embroidery needles! "Guangjun!" Guangjun, Liuhe, Suifeng, Yiyun, Kong Chan, there are five types of needling in the sunflower Scripture. Uncle Mao uses the first one, Guangjun! Uncle Mao''s left hand looks like an orchid finger. His index finger is used as a sword rhyme. His wrist suddenly makes a force and swings it outwards! "Puff, puff --" thousands of needles rain, needle into the meat! "Ah --" "my eyes!" "My ears!" The person who was shot by the embroidery needle immediately threw down the long gun in his hand, covered the wound and howled. Uncle Mao''s one hand light Jun, specially shoots the enemy to cause the pain, but is not fatal, lets them feel the sharp pain vividly! Because he knows that death can only stimulate the ferocity of those who come after him, and only disability can make people fear! Sure enough, looking at those people bleeding from seven orifices and wailing all over the ground, the monks behind all showed a look of fear. After all, no one wanted to be hit like this. For a moment, the enemy on the long street retreated several tens of meters and looked at the old man in front of the city Lord''s house in horror. An old man who seems to be in his old age has become a natural moat between them and the city Lord''s house! They thought that with the help of thousands of monks, they could easily break into the city Lord''s house. I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way! Due to intelligence errors, the offensive in front of the city Lord''s house was in a state of deadlock for a time. ... the city Lord''s house and the inner government. The three sneaky black figures have sneaked into the inner mansion unconsciously. The orders they received were the women who hijacked Li Shi. At this time, uncle jinzong is resisting the gun! Chapter 131 on the hillside of Qixing mountain, there is an ancient pavilion for pedestrians. Guan Zihe is sipping the tea alone. He hears the fighting sound coming from the Seven Star City on the top of the mountain, and his eyes flash with pride. "The main force drags the soldiers and horses outside the city. Jin Gulan goes to drag Li Shi. The army rushes into the outer mansion to kill all the civil and military officials. The assassins sneak into the inner mansion and kidnap the female dependents. One drag, one kill, one robbery... three killing moves are linked together. I don''t believe I can''t kill you Li Shi this time! Alas, I''m really suitable for giving advice behind my back. I''d better leave it to others to do the fighting and killing. ~ " ... the inner mansion of the city Lord. Three dark shadows have quietly come out of a room. According to the information, this room is Li Shi''s favorite maid named Xiaoyun. Three pairs of evil eyes, which were exposed outside the mask, looked at each other and suddenly broke into the window! However, the expected picture did not appear. A deep figure as deep as a mountain was facing them. The figure slowly turned around and a pair of purple and gold pupils looked at them coldly. Look at this face and figure, not the legendary Li Shi, who is it?! The pupil of three people shrinks: "bad! The information is wrong! Li Shi is here. Get out of here "Purple feather!" "Li Shi" exclaimed. Wei Ziling, who had been lying in wait for a long time, took out Zhuge crossbow and aimed it at the back of the three men. "Whew -- whew -- whew --" three iron crossbows suddenly burst into the air! The huge impact directly nailed the escaping three on the wall! "Li Shi" and Wei Ziling looked at each other, and they both let out a long breath. This "Li Shi" is naturally derived from Xiaoyu. Fortunately, Li Shi listened to the information of yangluokui a few days ago, and he had certain precautions against Youming road. He made Xiaoyu ready to replace him at any time, and left the Zhuge crossbow to Wei Ziling to defend himself. Now it seems that this after move is to play an effect! ... in Zhaojia temple. "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch mission -- the battle of defending the city. Mission requirements: repel the joint attack of jingun sect and Youming road. Friendly hint: there are extra killing rewards in this mission. Please pay more attention to it. " Hearing the last sentence, Li Shi''s eyes could not help but sweep to Jin Gulan and the three powerful elders behind her. Like Jin Gulan, each of them is an existence that Li Shi can''t see through. That is to say, at least they are monks at the peak of Xuanyuan realm! But Li Shi is more worried about whether there will be more dangerous people lurking in the dark. As long as a little bit of their own flaws, they will be like the gold broke silver that day, to a hit and kill! You should be very careful when dealing with assassins, especially those from Monroe! "Zhao Lang, Zhao man, you two go back to the passage first." Although Zhao Lang practiced the fierce and powerful dragon elephant wave skill, his practice time was too short to deal with this situation. Not to mention Zhao man, in addition to a wind spirit pulse, is more ordinary than ordinary people. Therefore, not only can they not help, but they will divide Li Shi''s heart and let them go back to the passage behind them more safely. Zhao Lang and Zhao man know the situation and are not wordy. They resolutely step back into the channel together and look at the situation on the field with concern. "Jin Gu LAN is at the peak of Xuanyuan state, and the three old men are at the peak of Xuanyuan realm. The other disciples are in the first to middle levels of Xuanyuan realm." Li Shi can''t see through, but there is a Zhou Zhiruo here! Hearing Zhou Zhiruo''s words, Li Shi was a little relieved. But the hearts of a few people on the opposite side of an instant tight. Zhou Zhiruo lightly floats, then accurately points out all people''s realm. As expected, according to the intelligence given by Guan Zihe, she is the strong one in the initial stage of Diyuan realm! Chapter 132 "give those four to you, and the rest to me." Li Shi light command way, Zhou Zhiruo silently nods, pulls out the long whip to walk in front of several people. In her eyes, all the people present were a whipping thing. But her grandfather seemed to want to practice, so she fulfilled Li Shi''s wish. Yes, Li Shishou is itching. He has never played again since he used a move Bai hongguanri to clean up a town mayor who does not have eyes. Originally, he had a chance to fight with long San, but he was robbed by a Dai. Today, he held back a lot of fire. If he doesn''t start killing again, he will be possessed by the devil! Those people of the golden spear clan on the opposite side saw that they didn''t take them seriously, and were immediately infuriated. "Go on Jin Gulan takes the lead and takes out the golden spear like others from his back. The three old men, following Jin Gu Lan''s attack, raised their spears and killed them together. It has to be said that the monks at the peak of Xuanyuan state are really different from those ordinary monks. What''s more, the four men have learned from the same clan, and the four guns have a tendency to merge together! Several gun bodies, with amazing prestige, instantly wear through Zhou Zhiruo''s body! Jin Gu LAN and others are very happy. It turns out that the monk of Di yuan realm is just like this! But soon they found something wrong, because the gun in their hands seemed to penetrate the air, without the slightest feeling of being inserted into the body! "It''s the shadow!" Their pupil shrinks violently, want to turn back to defend, but still have no time! Zhou Zhiruo''s noumenon, I don''t know when ghosts like to move behind them. "Pa --" a sharp whip suddenly burst on the four people''s backs. Four people blood crazy vomit more than, only feel that the body''s internal organs have been hit and moved, suddenly collapsed on the ground, turn head to look at Zhou Zhiruo in horror, the whole body can not help shaking. They had imagined that Zhou Zhi would be very powerful, but they never thought that they and others would meet but one move, and they were beaten to lose combat effectiveness! Before today, perhaps Zhou Zhiruo cleaned up a few people still need tips. But she has just reached the medium level of terrifying Diyuan today! It''s really a whipping matter to solve the four people. The peak of Xuanyuan state is very different from that of ordinary friars. Why is it that she is different from the peak of Xuanyuan realm? But Zhou Zhiruo eyebrows did not stretch out, white whip is still hovering around the body on guard. Her intuition is that there is a trace of murder in the air, so she is trying to sense the hidden place. With Li Yuanshi, he started to carry the sword. His face showed a sinister smile, left hand secretly buckled a small ball, while the public did not pay attention, suddenly hit the ground! [fog of the nether world]: an artificial treasure from the netherworld road of Monroe zongmen. The effect is a black smoke field with an application area of 30 square meters and visibility of less than 2 meters. It was the treasure [the fog of the nether world] that was found from Jin Po Yin! A black smoke rose and shrouded the whole temple in an instant. "No! What is this thing? " "Don''t panic, everyone, get together!" "It''s easy for you to say, where are you going to concentrate?" Seeing these friars in chaos, Li Shih chuckled and held his breath. He picked up the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and dived into the dark fog. In such a place where you can''t see five fingers, the people of jingun sect are afraid of hurting their companions by accident, and they can''t let go. But he is not afraid of Li Shi! After a scream, Li Shi''s sword successfully reaped a person''s life. The screams continued to ring, and Li Shi was like an executioner walking in the night, and his head was constantly cut off in the black smoke. For a time, people were in danger, and the spear in their hands danced wildly once a week. But the more flustered they were, the more handy Li Shi was. Chapter 133 "Shengyuan point + 2, reputation value + 2..." a series of prompt sounds filled Li Shi''s ears. Hum! It''s worth more reputation. As expected, these animals have fallen into the devil''s way! At the time of Li Shi''s killing, Zhou Zhiruo is a frown, keen to find that there are several nodes in the air showing strong killing intention fluctuation! "My Lord, be careful!" "You''d better be careful of yourself first." Zhou Zhiruo''s body is about to move, but it is blocked by two long swords emerging from the void! The power of space, the one with strong environment! Zhou Zhiruo''s eyes are full of cold light, and he swings the sword open with the sound wave. At the same time, his hands were not free, and the white whip gently swung, and he flexibly entangled another long sword behind him. One against two, never let down! "Well?" The two assassins were startled. "No! The information is wrong. Zhou Zhiruo is his mother''s medium level of the earth and Yuan realm! " Zhou Zhiruo''s divine consciousness was sent out, and everything in the smoke was as penetrating as fire. At this moment, a total of five assassins from the nether world, who had been lurking for a long time, appeared at the same time. Two of the most powerful Di Yuan state came to assassinate Zhou Zhiruo, and the third and first class went to kill Li Shi there! The black smoke may disturb the sight of the disciples of jingun sect, but it has no effect on the people of the nether world! After all, they invented it! "Lord, back!" Zhou Zhiruo is extremely angry and wants to escape to rescue Li Shi. However, the two assassins are like maggots with bones, and they entangle her in place. "Get out of here Zhou Zhiruo was enraged and used the nine Yin divine claw to roll them into the air. Then, with a strong grip, the ghost''s claws suddenly burst open! "Ah ah --" two screams of pain into the soul, the bodies and bones of the two assassins were crushed by Zhou Zhiruo''s one blow, and fell down from the air, paralyzed with Jin Gulan and others. Even if they survive in this situation, they will not escape the fate of disability. However, their sacrifice has won precious time for the three companions of xuanyuanjing peak! Three lethal swords are about to fall on Li Shi! Three people''s eyes, can not help but burst out of ecstasy! The saint said that if anyone can kill Li Shi, it will be the first merit of this action! "Chi La --" the sword easily pierced Li Shi''s robe. "It''s done!" However, the next second, the three people''s smile will be rigid in the face. "Ding --" with three clear and crisp sounds, a force of anti shock suddenly came from Li Shisheng. Three assassins how much strength, now they bear the corresponding rebound force! The three of them had never turned back and used their strongest moves. In their eyes, only Li Shi, the peak of Huang Yuanjing, had no other possibility except to die under his own sword! Never thought Now these three moves also bring them the fate of death! "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Three blood flowers of death bloom on three bodies! Three people were killed by their own killing moves! "It''s impossible!" Seeing that the long-standing assassination attempt is on the verge of success, several people on the ground are trying to vomit blood. They have no idea what this is about! Only Li Shi had a faint smile on his lips. MMP, how dangerous! [gold silk vest] is from green blood sword. It can defend against attacks of strength below Diyuan and bounce back to the opponent. Current defense times: 2. It was the green St. Kai gold vest that saved Li Shiyi''s life! Do you dare to assassinate Laozi? Shoot you to death! Chapter 134 when Li Shi was fighting with the enemy in Zhaojia temple. Seven Star City North, Guanghan Xiangong. A white shadow floats above the palace. She closed her eyes, quietly feel a few rest, quickly toward the west of the city barracks direction to rush! ... outside the military camp in the west of the city. The men and horses on both sides have been fighting each other for some time. The Youjin united army, composed of Youming road and jingun sect, has tens of thousands of people, powerful and murderous. Although the number of soldiers in the Seven Star City is large, but due to the state is not as good, it is in the retreat. If it wasn''t for Zhao Yun, their commander-in-chief, still standing on the battlefield, maybe they would have been defeated already! In the middle of the battle field, four forces of astonishing momentum are intertwined, and the two sides'' moves to bombard will blow the earth into potholes! Both sides tacit agreement to stay away from here, to avoid being a few peerless strong sputtered out of the breath of accidental injury. Zhao Yun danced with a spear, fighting three middle-aged monks in black with one enemy. Every time he blows out, the other party has to gather the strength of three people to resist it! Zhao Yun almost found the flaw several times. The three opposite can be said to be more and more scared! What''s going on? It is clear that they are all in the middle level of Di yuan territory. How can the difference be so big? Is the boy on the opposite side open?! What''s more, Zhao Yun still has time to shoot a few cold arrows into the enemy. Every sharp arrow can often take the lives of dozens of friars! Silver gun god of war! White robed devil! This is the image of Zhao Yun in everyone''s heart at the moment! As long as Zhao Yun''s breath remains, the Seven Star soldiers will be able to fight for the last breath! Once again, the guns and swords flashed against each other, and the void trembled, and the two sides were separated for a short time. Three middle-aged in black, gasping for breath, looked at Zhao Yun with a pale face. They don''t know how many years they haven''t been forced into this situation! What''s more, the opposite is still such a young man! A complex emotion, mixed with humiliation, anger and admiration, rises in their hearts. "Zhao Yun! Since you have such strength, why do you want to work for Li Shi in this small Seven Star City? " "Why don''t you join us! Come on, the treatment is definitely above me! " Hard not, three people ready to soft, one after another to persuade Zhao Yun "correct Guixie.". And in response to them, it is a move! "Damn it! If you don''t eat or drink, you will be punished! " "Use combo magic!" As the name suggests, the joint attack magic is a joint attack skill of many people. Combo magic can often cause 1 + 1 > 2 effect. In the xuanhuang mainland, this kind of joint attack technique was common in the clan, family and army. Because melee can''t be practiced in one day, it needs people with tacit understanding to master it after a long time of kongfu practice. At this time, the three swords point to the sky and set out to display the famous joint attack magic power of the nether path -- [Youming Luosha]! At the intersection of the sword extension line, a ray of black light blooms from the empty sky, and turns into a dark door. The clear sky suddenly darkened, and a strong figure suddenly stepped out of the door of shadow. The body is one foot six feet high, with curly muscles, black helmet and black armor, holding a short knife. Once on the stage, it will bring all the people on the battlefield full of pressure! If you look at it carefully, you will find that this is a ferocious evil ghost with a cow head and armor on! "What is that?" Almost all of them stopped and looked into the middle of the battlefield. The netherworld Luocha gave out a joyful roar, and the violent power suddenly lifted up the sand and dust around. Zhao Yun narrowed his eyes and flashed a dignified color in his eyes. He can''t see through the realm of the netherworld Luocha! After they had finished the joint attack, they were all out of strength and sat down on the ground panting. "Hoo... Hoo... Haha! The realm of Youming Luocha is determined according to the number of casters and the realm. It is now at least a high level of the earth element realm! Zhao Yun, wait for death! " The three laughed and waited to see the picture of Zhao Yun being torn by the netherworld Luocha. Chapter 135 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! On the other side, you can see the dark place Luocha on the stage. The morale of the people and horses on the side of Youming road and jingun sect is very high! They shouted in unison, "tear him up! Tear him! " Looking back at the Seven Star City, they wince. Where have they seen such horrible things as the dark place Luocha, even in their mind, Zhao Yun, should not survive in front of such a demon? "Chi..." br > the dark ox mouth of the dark dark dark temple spits out a group of black smoke. The cruel and killing intention in his eyes firmly locks Zhao Yun! "Human... Dead!" The dark place Luo Chakou spits out the words, the hand knife is facing Zhao Yun a knife to chop! It is short sabre, but it is relative to the vast shape of the dark place Luocha. On the actual length, but enough to have seven feet to long, and Zhao Yun height is equal! The short knife brings up a deep black awn, and quickly approaches Zhao Yun''s body! "Dong!" The huge short knife hit the ground and directly hit a three foot hole! And Zhao Yun has not been able to trace it! "On top!" Someone reminds you of the dark world Luocha! The dark place Luocha suddenly looks up, and indeed sees Zhaoyun people gun in one, with a great gun momentum, from the sky suddenly smashed down! "Clang!" Golden iron strike! Dark place Luocha will block the short knife lattice above the head in time, and Zhao Yun''s long shooting hit in one place! "Ah!" The dark world Luo Cha roars, and suddenly makes efforts on his hand! Zhao Yun pupil a contraction, in the air to keep the momentum! Only listen to a "bang" loud, Zhao Yun Lian people with guns, by this mountain like tiger like force, hit the fly! Zhao Yun long gun death embedded in the ground, the whole person was forced to slide back a few feet, can be embarrassed to brake down the footsteps! See the dark world of the power of the Luo Chali road terror! "Roar!" Seeing Zhao Yun unexpectedly not suffered much injury, the dark place Luocha was furious, and his huge body leaped into the sky and chased Zhao Yun! Zhao Yun bit his teeth and dared not to take the front offensive of Youming Luocha hard. Instead, he kept spinning around the side and continued to fight guerrilla warfare through his own sensitive advantages. The dark place Luocha is huge in size, turning around is difficult, and is accidentally stabbed by zhaoyundong and shot in the West! Although it does not cause substantial harm to oneself, it has a sense of shame! Both sides of the generals have been shocked by this world war, and the three strong people in the Yuan Dynasty are the most shocked! This is the high-level dark place of the land Yuan Dynasty! Can''t Zhao Yun do it?! What kind of monster is this man?! "Human! You''re pissing me! " The dark world Luocha suddenly issued a low roar of unknown significance! Zhao Yun''s inner alarm bell made a big work, hurriedly from his side to retreat, but seems to respond slowly a beat! "The hell is a butcher!" There are two sides to the Luocha! Or for the Buddha, or for the soul of hell! Buddha has pagoda, called fautu! Fall into hell, turn into the dark! A group of black smoke from the ground, with the rapid thunder can not cover the ear, will Zhao Yun trapped in the smoke! With the dark Buddha print in the hands of the dark place, the black smoke suddenly condensed into solid substance! The wind is full of wind, and the ghost roars! A seven story Dark Tower, instantly formed, will Zhao Yun imprisoned inside! Zhao Yun left to right, trying to figure out, but can not get away from this black cage! "Hey hey, hey! You little mouse has run out of place after winning my secret method? " The dark place Luocha gave out a sudden insidious laughter, and gradually approached Zhaoyun. Three middle-aged monks behind him gave a long relief. "It''s over! Zhao Dudu was caught by the devil! " Seven Star City soldiers fell into despair, and even more dropped their weapons and gave up their resistance. The only psychological pillar collapsed, and their nervous tension had been broken! You Jin Union army, suddenly morale, face show a grim smile, the soldiers of Seven Star City who lost their fighting extended the butcher knife! Chapter 136 "Dong! Bang! Bang Youming Luocha goes to the direction of the tower, and the huge foot Ya Zi will step out a big hole in the ground every time. Also will all seven star city soldiers fragile heart stepped out many cracks! At a time when everyone thought Zhao Yun would not be spared... a piece of silver snow fell on the battlefield. Then, two, three... All over the sky frost and snow, suddenly fell! The whole battlefield has become a silvery world! It''s sunny and sunny, and it''s snowing! "What''s going on?" The two belligerents stopped at the change. Then, the sky seemed suddenly dark down! The scorching sun was suddenly covered by thick dark clouds. A bloody full moon, standing above the clouds, casts scarlet moonlight into the middle of the battlefield. The sun and the moon go hand in hand! Where the bloody moonlight shines, where the silver and white frost and snow gather, there is a beautiful white shadow standing on the top of the netherworld butcher. No one found out what she was, as if she should have been there. Silver frost and snow around her body, slowly spinning. The light moonlight forms a bloody halo behind it, which makes her whole person full of the spirit of killing in holiness! The sun and the moon opened the way, and the day and night reversed it, just like a God coming into the world,! As if she had a command, can let this world be covered by frost and snow, can let all things in the world be engulfed by blood! No one can see her face clearly, as long as you put it on her face, your eyes will sting! How can mortals peep at the goddess''s posture?! "It''s the moon god!" Seven Star City soldiers recognize the white shadow, full of piety kneel down on the ground. Then, all the soldiers of the Seven Star City all knelt down, and their faces were calm. It seemed that they did not take the enemy opposite seriously. Are you kidding? The Lord of the moon comes in person. Are these enemies still vanishing? They will always remember that in the north of the Seven Star City, there is a palace stretching for nearly kilometers! That is the palace of the moon god in the world! "Please come down to the moon god and kill the devil!" "Please come down to the moon god and kill the devil!" All the soldiers of the Seven Star City, with their faces full of fanaticism, shout in unison! In the dark, it seems that there is a mysterious breath flowing from these soldiers and passing to the white shadow in the air. The white figure stood aloof above the sky, with indifferent eyes and expressionless face, looking at tens of thousands of people in the field, as if looking at a piece of mole ants. The white figure is Chang''e who has been missing for a long time! She has been closed in Guanghan Xiangong these days. She felt the crisis of Seven Star City today, but she left the gate ahead of time. Kan Kan arrived at the battlefield before Zhao Yun''s life was in danger! You Jin allied forces immediately look at each other, do not know what to do. "Moon god? What the hell? " The three middle-aged people on the ground looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. In the intelligence of their nether world road, there is no such a person under Li Shi''s hand! It''s not their fault. Before Chang''e performed in the northern part of the city, she was handed down as the goddess of the moon! But in the eyes of outsiders, this is just Li SHIMENG''s trick to cheat the people! After all, in today''s world, many rulers, in order to consolidate their position, will deliberately create some artificial "miracles", "auspicious omens" and so on. Youming Luocha stares at Chang''e and asks in a deep voice, "who are you?! No... you are not human! " Chang''e didn''t look at him with her eyes slightly closed and her hands lifted up. "[blood moon Silver cream]!" Chang''e breathed out four words of truth. The pupil of Youming Luocha shrinks sharply, and there is a strong crisis in the heart! Chapter 137 the blood moon on the horizon is scarlet! Chang''e''s ice blue eyes suddenly change color, the left pupil is as red as blood, and the right pupil is as white as frost! Left and right hands, the conclusion of the ring immortal seal, toward the netherworld Luosha empty one finger! Youming Luocha''s eyes stare to the extreme, and the heart beats violently uncontrollably! He only felt that he was attacked by the cold from nowhere. Every joint and every nerve could not move! The thinking in the brain is extremely rigid, which is attracted by Chang''e''s eyes. It seems that the whole consciousness will be pulled into her deep pupil! If you observe carefully, you will find that the pupil of the netherworld Luocha has quietly reflected two rounds of bloody waning moon. "Well... You..." the nether Luocha tried to say something, but the more and more terrible cold force was rapidly closing his five senses and six senses! No mouth, no sound, no smell, no sight, no touch! Blood stopped flowing, breathing stopped circulating! "Kagaka --" a series of silver ice blocks gradually coagulate outside the netherworld Luosha, wrapping them into a giant ice sculpture. Chang''e''s two pupils flashed, and the red light behind her eyes was red! "Bang!" The whole ice sculpture explodes and turns into the sky dust! Silver dust, with this touch of sad blood, seems to contain the dark before the death of Luocha thick unwilling and resentment! The high-level netherworld Luocha of Diyuan realm has not survived a round under Chang''e! All the people present were shocked to open their mouths, as if they could insert several eggs! In particular, the three middle-aged people who collapsed on the ground, at the moment when they died in the netherworld Luocha, were all like lightning strikes and trembled all over. They could not believe their own eyes! With the efforts of nine oxen and two tigers, Zhao Yun was finally trapped. When he thought that the victory was in sight, he did not expect to jump out of a more terrifying existence than Zhao Yun! Where did Li Shi find these monsters?! As the netherworld Buddhist temple dissipated with the wind, his nether pagoda was also defeated. Zhao Yun held a spear and saluted Chang''e: "thank you for saving your life!" Words will export, but Zhao Yun does not know what to call Chang''e. Mother? Not like... At least not now. Sister Chang''e? Always feel old! Although Chang''e is powerful, but look at her face, she is twenty-eight Fanghua. How can I call her elder sister? Zhao Yun estimates that his grandfather is always called Chang''e sister, will harvest a pile of white eyes every day. By name? More impossible! So Zhao Yun felt that it was very awkward to call anything, so he just blurted it out. Fortunately, Chang''e doesn''t care about these. She just nods lightly, with a pair of eyes without temperature, and looks at those who have already opened their mouths. The situation on the battlefield has suddenly reversed! It''s just like the hell devil''s netherworld Luocha. It''s a high-level strongman in Yuanjing. It''s so powerful and arrogant. But in people''s eyes, it''s as easy as killing an ant! Is it true that this woman is the goddess of the moon and the fairy descends to the earth? As Chang''e''s eyes swept gently, the enemy friars felt only a chill in their hearts, and their uncontrollable fear surged into their hearts. "Run I don''t know who took the lead to shout a word and formed the avalanche effect instantly! Tens of thousands of Youjin army, leaving their armor and armor, ran to the foot of Qixing mountain one after another! "Hum! This group of dogs. Mother. Raised Monroe! I''ve been patient for a long time "Chase, brothers!" The Seven Star soldiers, who were choked with anger, were able to raise their eyebrows and raise their weapons one after another. They pursued the fleeing enemy troops! Zhao Yun took a look at Chang''e and ordered his men to go with him to the Seven Star City! The siege outside the city has been broken, but the enemy in the city has not been solved! ... within the Seven Star City. The massacre is still going on, the fire is still flying. The beautiful seven star city no longer exists, a delicate house was burned. Cry, cry and cry of despair... sin and pain are the main melody of this city. A Dai, with a flaming Guqin on his back, walked slowly in the street, his eyes full of confusion. Chapter 138 there is something awakening in a Dai''s confused pupil. "I remember... That year, an enemy came down from the Yangtze River and entered the land of Wu and killed the people of Lujiang River..." a Dai''s eyes were slightly closed and he murmured to himself, and his eyes fell with uncontrollable tears. That year and today, the same fire, the same purgatory, the same tragedy, how similar the two are! "Look! There''s a silly zither player over there. Ha ha ha "Whether he is stupid or not, kill him first!" "The piano on his back looks like a good thing. Grab it!" A group of red eyed monks turned out from the end of the street and saw a Dai standing in the middle of the street. "I remember... I''m not a dai..." those golden spear friars were still ten meters away from a Dai, and their grim smiles and murderous intentions were directly reflected in a Dai''s pupil. "I have nirvana in the flame... Awakened in the wind..." there are still eight meters left! "I built hundreds of thousands of fleet of Dongwu and burned millions of troops of Northern Wei Dynasty with one fire!" Five meters more! The next second, the spear will pierce a Dai''s body! "I am..." a Dai suddenly raised his head, his eyes were awe inspiring, and his momentum burst out in an instant! "Zhou Gongjin!" A Dai, no, I should call him Zhou Yu and Zhou Gongjin at the moment! Zhou Yu''s memory was completely restored, and the dull and confused in his eyes were all gone, replaced by iron and cold! "The east wind is mighty!" A nameless gale came from the East, blowing the sand all over the sky, and blowing all the friars of that team directly! "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The sound of a series of body falling to the ground, the monks did not know where the spear had been rolled, and all of them cried out with pain. With this nameless east wind, Zhou Yu slowly floated into the air. A red robe hunting ring, two red phoenix shadow in its side generated around, issued a clear sound of the road! The temperature of Zhou Yu''s body rises suddenly, and the fire light of the whole city suddenly stagnates. It seems that the Supreme God in the fire was born between heaven and earth. Ten thousand fire officials are in service! "Listen to the people who are making a mess of the Seven Star City! This is a soul song for you Zhou Yu drank coldly and took the flaming Guqin from his back. The piano has nine strings! The name of Qin is Huang Yin! Huang Yin has spirit, feel the familiar flavor return, can not help but tremble, and the flame on the piano is also dancing with joy! "Fire Sea... Huang Yin]!" Zhou Yu''s slender fingers stood on the string and opened his bows to the right. His left hand pulled out soothing immortal sounds, and his right hand plucked out bursts of disordered magic sounds. The two phoenixes nearby seemed to have some feeling. After each gave a clear cry, they flew straight up and began to fly freely around the whole seven star city! The two Phoenix, it seems, turned into Zhou Yu''s eyes and brought all the situations on the battlefield into Zhou Yu''s mind. A phoenix hovered in the air with the immortal voice. The people of the Seven Star City who heard the immortal sound all the way felt full of strength and no longer timid in their hearts. What''s more wonderful is that the wounded people are slowly healing under the light immortal light from the Phoenix! The other Phoenix with magic sound flew to the place where the friars of the golden spear sect lived. Anyone who hears the magic sound has a splitting headache, covers his head and lies on the ground in pain and howls! All this is controlled by Zhou Yu, who is far away in the center of the city! Control the situation of the whole city with the power of one person and the power of two phoenix! Between the ten fingers, the music becomes more and more high! "This is just the prelude to the Requiem, and then! Yes! High! Tide Chapter 139 Zhou Yu cheered word by word. In a pair of red pupils, it seemed that there was a boundless sea of fire! This song is called zhenhunqu, which is called "Fire Sea Phoenix sound". Where is the sea of fire? Between playing the piano and plucking the strings, the sound of music gradually spread throughout the city. Those scattered flames, like being hung with invisible ropes, lump by lump, all flew into the sky. At this time, looking up to the sky, you can see countless flames, arranged in order in the air! Zhou Yu''s hands quickened, and the tune suddenly rose! And then change, is that all over the sky fire rain, suddenly fly to the ground! Each group of flames, accurately avoided the seven star city buildings and people, all to those golden spear monk body! "Ah --" "help "Oh It has been said that the pain of burning with fire is more than any kind of pain in the world! At this moment, those golden spear monks are using their own bodies to verify this truth. They scream, roll and howl everywhere, looking for water, hoping to put out the fire! However, the fire is extremely strange, once stuck on the body, it can not be extinguished! The fire burns the heart! Burn all the internal organs before you give up! Some people can''t help, want to spit blood, but found that spit out is all blood color flame! Seven Star City once again turned into a sea of fire, but this time all the flames were burning on the enemy! No enemy friar can escape the punishment of fire! The fury of the God of fire, the song of burying the soul! No one can save those friars, they can only be in despair and pain, with regret and unwillingness, burned alive into coke! As the sound of the piano gradually closed, Zhou Yu put out the last note with both hands. After Qu Ba, there is no living friar in the whole city. ... the hillside of Seven Star City. Yangluokui was standing outside the pavilion, and the corner of his mouth mocked: "Guan Zihe, you lost. Lost to the man. " Guan Zihe looked at a large number of his friars who fled from the mountain. His eyes were full of puzzlement and pain! "Why?" Her eyes suddenly turned to sunflower: "it''s you who taught me in the dark day, right?" Yang luokui shrugged: "Mr. Li doesn''t need help from our cangri education." Yang luokui''s inner shock at this time is not much weaker than Guan Zihe. As the third force watching the whole process, she has been waiting for an opportunity. A snipe and clam fight, they teach fishermen a good time to profit! However, not only did Youming Dao and jingun sect underestimate Li Shi, but also their cangri religion? No one could have predicted that under the coverage of such a terrible network and such an amazing opportunity to kill, it was so easy to be solved by Li Shi''s subordinates! Until the end of the day, they were not able to gain any benefit in this battle! After Guan Zihe''s face changed, he bit his teeth, took a complex look at the direction of the mountain, and left a sentence: "Li Shi, I will come back again!" Then it turned into a dark shadow and floated down the mountain! Yang luokui sighed gently, and did not pursue the idea. She and Guan Zihe fight for half a life, has always regarded her as the biggest enemy of life. But now that she was defeated by Li Shi, she had no strength to fight back. It was hard to avoid a sense of bitterness in her heart. The strength is not weaker than their nether world, but they can''t compete with Li Shi, so where will their cangri religion go? Li Shi, a rising star in Southeast China, seems to have no one to stop it. How should they deal with the relationship with Li Shi in the future? Seduce? Before its wings are full... sunflower is in a mess and returns to the Seven Star City alone. Chapter 140 in Zhaojia temple. The black smoke produced by the fog of the nether world gradually dissipated, and most of the enemies in the temple were killed by Li Shi''s insidious and indecent and trivial sneak attack. Several leaders in the Zhou Zhiruo God General terror strength, also can not turn up what spray, can only paralysis on the ground, numbly looking at the men one by one dead. When the dust settled, Li Shiyi walked toward several people with a cold face. "Step on step..." Every step is like trampling on the string in their hearts! "Don''t fantasize about your allies, they are all! Army! Cover! No! Yes Li Shi, a word for word, understatement, hard hit in the heart of Jin Gu LAN. Meier can check the movements of the Holy Spirits at any time. Through Meier, Li Shi also learned about the situation of other battlefields. So now he looks relaxed and freehand, and is considering how to torture these leaders in front of him. "Hum! Don''t be alarmist! I think they have already captured the city Lord''s house and will come to meet us soon! Li Shi, I urge you to kneel down and surrender! I can leave you a whole body later "Oh?" Li Shi sneered, "who gave you the courage to kneel down? Liang Jingru? " "Who is Liang Jingru?" "Cough!" Li Shi failed to play stemming, and he coughed twice. He combined the detailed configuration of the other party and the characteristics of the leader. Each said one, Jin Gulan and others will sink a point. In the end, I was sweating and my face was like a soil! If Li Shizu did not leave the temple, he would be able to explain their plans one by one! Is it impossible for him to predict?! Jin Gulan and others are suffering. The agreed reinforcements have not come yet, and the fighting in the city has gradually subsided. This time, the two factions united to retaliate against the Seven Star City. Did it really end in complete failure?! Jin Gu LAN raised her head and looked at Li Shi maliciously! Why is this man immortal?! Why does he have so many strong people willing to work for him?! Why does God always stand on Li Shi''s side?! Why?!!! In despair Jin Gu LAN suddenly flashed in the eye crazy! No! She''s not lost! She''s got a last hand! "Li Shi, don''t think you are the winner again! I have already sent a team to Nanhai town! Since you intend to be lonely, you must understand the importance of the land of Longxing! I can''t live today, but I will never let you suffer! I destroyed your foundation, so that you can only be subordinated to others all your life! Ha ha ha Jin Gu Lan thought that Li Shi would be flustered when he heard this. However, Li Shi just a light oh, it seems that he does not care at all! Of course, Li Shi didn''t care, because Meier had already reported to Li Shi what happened in Nanhai town. ... the time goes back to half an hour ago. Five hundred golden spear monks, led by a handsome young man, came to Nanhai town. "Captain Xiao, I still don''t understand why the patriarch sent us 500 people to come to such a dilapidated and remote town?" "No nonsense! The Lord has her own consideration. Let''s do it! " The young man surnamed Xiao angrily scolded and his face changed. This young man is no one else. He is Xiao Gu, who was played by Li Shi all the way, and was relegated to be a disciple of the outside family! This time, he recommended himself, claiming that he was quite familiar with Nanhai town. He was willing to be the leader of this group of people and make contributions! But at the moment when he was about to enter the town, Xiao Gu''s heart hesitated again. He has a lot of bad memories in this town. In particular, the murderous man left a deep impression on him! He gritted his teeth and pondered for a long time. He ordered to the people behind him: "you go first. I will prevent any fish from escaping the net outside." Chapter 141 after hearing Xiao Gu''s order, 500 people and horses swaggered into the town. They looked at the town with disdain. "If you want me to say, that Xiao Gu is a cowardly waste, and I don''t know what kind of shit luck he took to get such a light job." "No! I''ve long been unhappy with him. Why should I be our team leader as an outsider at the peak of Huang Yuanjing? " "That is to say, Lao Tzu''s cultivation in the early stage of Xuanyuan state was under his command, and his whole body was miserable!" Several leaders, all full of complaints, constantly cursing Xiao Gu. "Wait!" Suddenly one of them realized something was wrong and stopped the team. "Why can''t anyone see it?" The quiet streets of the South China Sea, blowing a burst of sleepy salty sea breeze. On both sides of the house, empty, not even a smoke. "Maybe Is it collective fishing? " "Fool! Have you ever seen people leave the door open? " "Something''s wrong! Spread the formation quickly At this time, a frame of fish basket suddenly flew from all directions! The friars wielded their spears, and easily blocked the compartments. "Hum! A little bit of work! " Head after head, suddenly from each roof, saw the ferocious monks of the golden spear sect. They were not afraid at all, but pointed at them with a smile. "I''m so angry! All on the roof! Kill these crooks However, after these friars jumped on the roof, the people in Nanhai town disappeared from the roof again. At the same time, the house on which they are based is strangely spinning! One of the friars didn''t stand firmly. He slipped down from the roof and collided with the friars on the ground! For a moment, the whole group of friars was in a mess. And these "moving houses" are naturally one of Bai Qi''s masterpieces in recent days. He used the knowledge of the eight maps to transform the houses in Nanhai town thoroughly. In other words, the whole Nanhai town has become a huge array of houses! In addition, there are various small arrays in the large array, and these strange houses are only one of the small arrays! "Haha! Stupid "Big guy! Cast the net The people who had just disappeared appeared again. This time, those friars were welcomed by strong fishing nets! "Damn it! Damn it These nets were not treasures, but brought a little trouble to the monks. But the stench of fish on the net made the monks whole. When they were so upset by some mortals, they were furious! "The fools are angry. Let''s kill them Cough, please welcome the sea hunting demon army! " I don''t know who said that in the dark. As soon as the words fell, a hundred soldiers in armor and orderly formation flashed out of the gate of the town. The monk of the golden spear sect wants to catch a turtle in a jar, but according to the situation, I don''t know who the turtle is now! And the weapons in the hands of those soldiers are extremely special "Poop! Did you see that? These guys are carrying harpoons? " "How poor is Nanhai town? It doesn''t even have a decent weapon!" "Ha ha! Why don''t you just bring out a kitchen knife? " Seeing the South China Sea soldiers holding harpoons, a burst of extremely exaggerated laughter broke out in the friars! Chapter 142 "is that enough laughing?" A voice without emotion came from the harpoon army. When they looked for fame, they found that the man who spoke was a tall and brave young general with gold armour. The general''s face was cold, and his murderous spirit was about to condense into substance. A bloody breath suddenly came to his face. Instead of holding a harpoon like other soldiers, he pointed straight ahead with a three foot green front. Cape hunting, powerful momentum! It''s not ordinary people at first sight! "Who are you?" A golden spear monk asked in a deep voice. "Mayor of Nanhai town and commander of the garrison, white start!" White? Several leaders looked at each other, saying that they had never heard of this figure. Where do they know that this is another key figure that was missed by Guan Zihe''s intelligence system! Sure enough, how important is a good intelligence system! "I don''t care about you. Today I''m going to beat you up!" In their eyes, what is the difference between these spear armed soldiers and ordinary fishermen? The five hundred monks united to release their own momentum, and for a moment, the spirit of heaven and earth burst forth everywhere, wiping out bursts of electric fire light! White mouth showed a cruel smile, the whole body in a little shaking. "Look, the white guy is shaking with fear." "Hum! Since we are afraid of us, we should kneel down and surrender quickly! " Bai Qi sneered in his heart. He didn''t tremble because of fear. It''s a performance of extreme excitement! As mayor of Nanhai town these days, he either immersed himself in dealing with the town''s trivia all day, or followed the fishermen out to sea to catch shrimp and crabs. God knows that he is getting sick in Nanhai town! The great power in the body of Sha Shen elder brother has already been unable to suppress and is about to break out! Bloodthirsty flashed in his eyes, and one hand waved to his back: "listen to the order, long dragon''s front arrow array! The whole army is on strike The sea hunting demon army is a special army trained by Baiqi according to the geographical environment of Nanhai town. It is also the so-called "surprise" he always wanted to show Li Shi! Baiqi found that the local residents rarely used spears, plain knives and other combat weapons. Instead, they played with a harpoon. So he came up with an idea and set up a team with harpoon as weapons, and named it the sea devil army! When the soldiers heard the order, the formation changed instantly. The spears put out their spears, and the team took a forward posture. An irresistible and courageous momentum burst out of 100 soldiers in an instant! One hundred against five hundred, but also against five hundred at least Huang Yuanjing monks! No matter how you look at it, there is no chance of winning this battle! And those golden spear monks, obviously, think so. In their eyes, any action of the sea devil army is ridiculous and beyond their capacity! At present, a leader shook his head, grinned grimly and ordered, "flesh and blood dare to be enemies with us. I''ve eaten the gall of the leopard with bear heart, everyone! You don''t have to keep one alive! " Five hundred friars suddenly like tigers out of the cage, 500 golden spears, with a force of Shengyuan gas, instantly kill the sea devil army! Bai Qi is not in a hurry, and the hero''s sword in his hand shows a dark yellow light. "Huangsha hundred battles"! [wonderful military practice]! " Two magic powers in a row were bestowed on the sea hunting demon army. Baiqi, as the commanding spirit, almost all of his supernatural powers are auxiliary powers that directly act on the soldiers. Huangsha hundred battles: inject the power of Huangsha into the weapons of soldiers with a radius of 50 meters to improve their combat effectiveness! [magic March method]: increase the movement speed of soldiers in a radius of 50 meters! Chapter 143 ut [Huangsha hundred battles] and [Shenmiao military tactics] are not the strongest means of Baiqi! ¡­¡­ race: Terran talent: Army Demon (can make people around 100 meters into the state of demonization) Cultivation: Xuanyuan realm high level skill: 1. Huangsha hundred battles; 2. Magical March method; 3. Eight battle charts loyalty: 100 Holy Spirit Value: 100 / 100 ... Yes, the most terrible thing about Baiqi lies in his talent! Talent: soldier demon, can make people around 100 meters enter the "demonization" state! This state of demonization is not the same as that of monk Monroe. But a kind of let people into not be moved by the emotions, not disturbed by the emotions of the state! It is a kind of supernatural power which can fully stimulate human potential! Under the cover of Baiqi''s talent of soldiers and demons, the temples of all the sea hunting demons are bulging high, and the pupils are shrunk into vertical pupils, and their eyes are full of scarlet mist! Like a wolf like tiger, bloodthirsty demon army! "What the hell is this?" He was frightened by the beast''s eyes. But now they have no other choice but to continue to charge! On the one hand, there are ordinary soldiers who have been buffed by Baiqi, and on the other are monks of Moruo who are generally cultivated in Huangyuan realm! In this contest between demons, who wins and who loses? "Dong --" on the long street at the gate of the town, two streams of people hit each other hard! "Go to hell!" A friar of the golden spear sect handed out his spear, but found that the soldiers on the opposite side moved in a very strange way and avoided his own attack! Then, with his chest smothered, a steel fork with cold light pierced the monk''s heart! There was a stir in his chest of the fine barbed barbs that covered the harp. The unspeakable pain spread to all parts of his body. With a ferocious face, he drew a deep ditch on the soldier''s leg before he died! But the soldier, however, had no pain. He took back the harpoon without expression and continued to look for the next target! "Did we... Meet the devil?" This was the monk''s last thought in the world. Like this kind of picture, in the street non-stop performance! The monks were more and more frightened. They felt that they were not facing a group of human beings, but a pile of wild animals that did not know the pain! In addition, on both sides of the street, the people on the houses are not idle, and all kinds of sundries are constantly greeting Moruo. To a certain extent, they are also greatly disturbed! Not long after, when the last monk of the golden spear, standing in the middle of the street, looked back, his teammates were already dead. Dozens of harpoons, all around the body, are aiming at him! "Ha..." the friar of the golden spear clan shook his head, gave a sad laugh, and pierced his body with the tip of his gun! "Dong --" when the body of the last Moruo falls down, the battle is declared and ends with the victory of the sea hunting demon army! The people of the South China Sea, who had been hiding for a long time, ran out of the houses on both sides and cheered loudly. They lifted up the sea devil troops and threw them into the sky! However, Bai Qi is still frowning. He is not satisfied with the result of the battle. In his plan, his side should have been intact, but he lost more than ten people. "Who is it?" His eyes suddenly flashed a ray of murderous air, looking out of the town! Chapter 144 "hmm? Did I feel wrong? " Bai Qi glanced suspiciously, then frowned and took back his eyes. In the small woods hundreds of meters away from the town, Xiao Gu was running like hell, letting the branches and willows scrape his clothes, but he didn''t dare to go back! "Damn it! That pervert is still so abnormal! He almost found it just now "No! Now there are many more perverts Xiao Gu recalled those terrible sea hunting demons like wild animals, and his heart was extremely cold! He was very glad that the sixth sense saved his own dog''s life and didn''t go into the town to die with those golden spear monks! Xiao Gu is desperate to find a way out. He wants his parents to give him more legs. He just wants to get away from this terrible place quickly! Just now, Baiqi was just a slight sweep, but he almost let Xiao Gu pee! Baiqi will become the biggest nightmare of Xiaogu in countless days and nights in the future! ... in the Zhao family temple, Li Shi was speechless when he heard Mei er''s report. Harpoon army? This guy can think of it in vain! However, the results we have seen so far are still very good. Li Shi can not help but consider whether this model can be promoted? He said to Jin Gulan faintly: "there are 500 monks who go to Nanhai town. They are dressed in the clothes of the disciples of jingun sect. The head of the spear is engraved with the mark of ghost road. Is this right?" Hearing Li Shi''s words, Jin Gulan is like thunder! The last struggle and pride in my heart turned into boundless fear! "Why do you know?" She raised her head in shock: "is it all in your calculations?" Li Shi kept his cool clothes and kept silent. He was a pair of purple and gold pupils, and looked down at Jin Gulan. Jin Gu LAN only felt that she was not talking with a human being, but a God who knew everything! Remorse, unwillingness and pain flashed through her heart! If, after the death of Jin Shiyang, he chose not to fight against Li Shi... if he could let go of his hatred and admit his mistake earlier... even if he could go back to the past and educate Jin Shiyang well by himself... if... there is no if in the world! Jin Gu LAN goes against the sky, for his own selfish desire, so that dozens of years of zongmen''s foundation was buried for it, and countless children of jingun clan died because of it! She was lying on the ground, with tears of remorse from the corners of her eyes, and a mad smile from time to time! Suddenly, she took out a short blade from her waist! Li Shi''s pupil shrinks. He thinks that Jin Gulan is going to commit a violent attack, so he quickly retreats for several meters! Never thought, Jin Gu LAN is a miserable smile, the dagger definitely and ran across his neck! "Li... Shi..." Jin Gulan looks ferocious and spatters blood from her throat. Weak voice from her mouth reluctantly issued, with a more and more pale face, like a ghost Chen Yan! "He... Will take revenge for us!" The vitality in Jin Gu Lan''s eyes is gradually collapsing, and her fingers are powerless to hang down, and her head is hanging to one side. A generation of heroines, the first patriarch of Tao Tang Dynasty, fell down on this! At this time, Li Shi had no time to think about who was the "he" in Jin Gulan''s mouth before he died. He was so angry that he rushed to Jin Gulan, shook her body crazily, and growled: "you are the reward of Laozi. How can you commit suicide in particular?" Remember this branch line task, there are extra rewards! But the reward to the mouth actually flew like this! Chapter 145 the murderous eyes of Li Shi suddenly looked at the remaining leaders! When they haven''t responded, the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword flicks lightly, then sends them and the gold lonely Lan group a circle! At this point, the biggest crisis in the history of the Seven Star City was successfully resolved by Li Shi! "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission -- the battle of defending the city. 1. Draw one random skill, and 2. One [fixed holy spirit calling ticket (primary level)] Li Shi: emmmmm, no??? Melanie: No. "What about the bonus?" "Because the two boss of this operation, Guan Zihe and Jin Gulan, escaped and committed suicide, and specially punished the extra reward of recycling host." MMP! After working hard for most of the day, I thought there would be a big gift package for happiness. As a result, the stingy system gave such two things! Li Shi opened the data indignantly, but he was stunned. ... host: Li Shi skill: Eternal eight wasteland emperor supreme creation work [Gongjing quadruple] (including four realms of public realm, King realm, Emperor realm and Emperor realm, each realm has nine levels, totally 36 levels.) Talent: unsealed magic power: three Guizhi sword [three moves], Bai hongguanri learned magic power: Xuanyuan Wangqi method holy Soldier: Seven Star Dragon yuan sword [seal], Zhuge shennu holy armor: gold silk vest [twice] country: City [Seven Star City] (under the jurisdiction of 360 villages of 18 towns) (subordinate to the kingdom of Tao Tang) Position: City Master Charm Value: 51 lucky value: 61 reputation value: 1830 Shengyuan point: 1860 ... seeing the two numbers of Shengyuan point and reputation value, Li Shi could not help rubbing his eyes. He was sure that he was right. They were two numbers close to two thousand! However, he carefully calculated that there were nearly a thousand people dead in Zhou Yu''s bloody fire. In addition to several other battlefields, as well as the killing of those friars in the Diyuan realm, it seems that it is not difficult to understand how to achieve such a terrible figure. Rich! Rich! Poor egg salted fish boss finally turned over! So many holy grains, even after deducting the recent loss of a few Holy Spirits, there should be a lot left! "Ding Dong! At present, Shengyuan point meets the requirements of skill upgrade. Do you want to upgrade it "Nonsense! Give me two grades in a row Li Shi suddenly felt that his waist was hard and he was full of local tyrants! "Ding Dong! After deducting 160 points of Shengyuan point, congratulations on the host''s "eternal eight wasteland holy emperor''s supreme creation work" to "five levels of public realm", and unlock the magic power "grafting flowers and trees." "Ding Dong! After deducting 320 points of Shengyuan point, congratulations on the host''s "eternal eight wasteland holy emperor''s supreme creation work" to "six levels of public realm", and unlock the magic power "borrowing one from the city." A mysterious breath flowed through his body, which made him feel comfortable and comfortable! "Boom -" suddenly, thunder clouds came from the sky, and they just stopped at the top of Zhaojia temple. Li Shi sighed to the sky. The whole body of thunder clouds was reddish red, and a sense of oppressive pressure came from the clouds. "Boom -" thunder clouds roll more and more frequently, it seems that there will be thunder coming from the sky! At this time, the purple pupil of Li Shi''s left eye flashed slightly, and the thunder cloud in the sky stagnated. It''s like a child who''s lost his goal, at a loss. Then the red thunder cloud dissipated in the sky and earth, and the sense of oppression disappeared. Chapter 146 "what happened just now?" "Forget it, there''s no time for that now!" Li Shi still wants to continue his action of defeating his family. He waves his big hand boldly: "fill the salary cards of employees!" If there is no Mei Er before upgrading, I can''t understand Li Shi''s thought. "Ding Dong! After deducting 550 points of Holy Grail, the Holy Spirit values of six holy spirits have been added Li Shi cried out in his heart: his grandmother is so cool! It turns out that this is the taste of lavish spending! After this operation, Li Shi''s Shengyuan point still has more than 800 points! But Li Shi didn''t get carried away and stopped the impulse to upgrade. "Ding Dong! As the skill level reaches a new level and a new chance to summon the Holy Spirit randomly, the current remaining summoning times are: 2. Do you want to summon Li Shi thought for a while, but he did not choose to summon him immediately. This time, the Youjin coalition army is actually coming. If it wasn''t for Li Shi who had so many powerful Holy Spirits, if it wasn''t for Guan Zihe''s intelligence mistakes, the Seven Star City might have fallen under the iron hoof of Moruo! The so-called no one knows the bottom card, is the real Assassin''s mace! Through this war, Chang''e and others have gone to the front of the people and can no longer hide behind Li Shi as before. At this time, two unknown opportunities to summon the Holy Spirit are precious. Li Shi wanted to wait until the critical moment to call them out! "Extract skill." "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host on drawing the medium level skill of "Fengshen Jue." It''s just a local skill. Li Shi, whose appetite had long been cultivated by Tianpin Kung Fu, was suddenly disappointed. However, I remember that Zhao man''s little girl is the wind attribute spirit pulse. Before finding a better wind attribute skill, she can learn this book. Finally, Li Shi checked the two magic powers he had just unlocked. God bless, I hope it''s not swordsmanship this time! Transplanting flowers and grafting trees: from the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It is said that it was a magic power of palm technique that Huang Xie, the emperor of Chunshen, realized when transplanting flowers and trees in the garden! "The effect is to absorb other people''s Holy Spirit! The effect depends on the difference between the two sides Well, another big Duke who doesn''t do his job! But this time, she was not a swordsman, but a palm magic! Absorbing the spirit of others.... this effect immediately reminded Li Shi that among the "peerless double pride", yihuagong''s wedding skill is the ninth, which is also called transplanting flowers and grafting trees! The two effects are very similar, the same is to absorb the power of others for their own use, the same shameless! It''s just that other people''s transplanting flowers and trees directly makes Jiang Yuyan suck alive and become invincible in the world! As for Li Shi''s transplanting flowers and trees, can it also be like this? It depends on the practice! From the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It is said that after the Allied forces of Jin, Lu and Wei defeated the Qi army, Qi Qinggong sent ministers to take bribes to see the commander of Jin army. At that time, Jin put forward the harsh conditions of humiliating the state of Qi: it must take the mother of the Marquis of Qi as a hostage, and turn the fields in Qi into east-west direction. In this way, roads and canals will become the east-west direction for the Jin army''s action. The Minister of Qi resolutely refused to protect the dignity of Qi, and was ready to fight to the death! In addition, with the persuasion of the generals of Lu and Wei, Jin finally gave up the idea of continuing to attack and signed an alliance, which enabled Qi to turn the corner. "This magic power is an auxiliary state magic power, and its effect is to enhance your morale and combat ability." Li Shi''s eyes lit up, which was a good magic power. After all, on the battlefield, the morale of soldiers is very important. The party with high morale can often release more powerful combat power! Li Shi nodded with satisfaction, and Zhou Zhiruo and others walked out of the Zhao family temple. Chapter 147 after a whole day''s fighting, the sky has come to night. After the war, the Seven Star City can be seen everywhere, and the faint cry is constantly heard. It is the poor people who lost their relatives forever in this war. Looking at the sadness in front of him, Li Shixin was so upset that he wrote down the name of the first enemy he wanted to get rid of: Youming Dao! Then it was time to clean up the battlefield. The seven-star soldiers carried out Li Shi''s principle of "taking off all his underwear together", and searched all the enemies up and down several times. It has to be said that the monks of the golden spear sect carried out their poverty-stricken style and could hardly find anything valuable. Even Jin Gulan, who is the patriarch, is carrying a dagger that can hardly be regarded as a treasure! On the contrary, it was the corpses left by the nether world road that made Li Shi reap a lot. There are man-made treasures like the fog of the nether world, valuable jade jewelry, and sharp swords and daggers. Even if these things are changed into gold coins, it should be hundreds of thousands of income! Before that, Li Shi was still in a headache about how to make up for the fund gap needed to establish the chamber of Commerce. I didn''t expect that someone would send a big gift so soon! After Li Shi ordered people to cremate the body, he returned to the city Lord''s house. After a night of silence... the next day, the situation of Tao Tang suddenly rose. The Seven Star City and the name of Li Shi are well-known in the whole principality! In just a few days, the world shaking war in the Seven Star City spread to several taotang dynasties, and even a few countries around it have also heard a little. The news about the war is like a meteorite falling in the calm lake, which instantly detonates the whole taotang! Intelligence, from the hands of the spies, flew from the Seven Star City to all parts of the Tao Tang Dynasty, and placed everything in front of the major forces. "Youming Road, known as the first assassin sect in mainland China, sent thousands of elite disciples to attack the Seven Star City under the leadership of Zihe, the saint of Youming road!" "The first sect of Tao and Tang Dynasty, the golden spear sect fled into the devil''s way, just to cooperate with the nether path to march into the Seven Star City and kill Li Shi!" Seeing these two pieces of news, all the major forces lamented that what kind of anger and resentment did Li Shi do to provoke these two terrorist forces? This is the nether world road and the golden spear sect! One has thousands of years of history, and the other is the first sect of taotang! It is estimated that any city in the Duke of Tao Tang will have no ability to fight back in the face of the simultaneous invasion of such powerful enemies?! The major forces thought that the Seven Star City must fall, and Li Shi must be the leader! Unexpectedly, the outcome of the war was far beyond their expectation! "The nether world road calls for the high-level Luocha in the earth and Yuan Kingdom, and is frozen into ice by a woman in white in seven star city!" "Tens of thousands of disciples of the golden spear sect died at the hand of a Qin player in red in Seven Star City, and his whole body was burnt to coke!" "Several experts in Diyuan environment of the United Army were killed by Li Shi with one sword!" "Jin Gu LAN, the patriarch of jingun sect, committed suicide in the shabby temple!" "Zihe, the holy daughter of Youming Road, fled back to the sect with the remnant troops." ... news items, like a heavy hammer, hit people''s hearts, making them feel unreal. In front of Li Shi, those legendary strong men in the earth and Yuan Dynasty seemed to be turned into paper tigers, and all of them fell down! "How could it be?! That''s the nether world road, that''s the golden spear clan "Such a terrifying force has failed?" "It must not be true!" All the major forces are shocked and inexplicable. They can''t believe it for a long time. At the same time, they feel creepy! Chapter 148 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! If all of these news are true, the strength of the Seven Star City will overtake the rest of the cities, even catch up with Tao Du, and become the first force in the Tang Dynasty! And Li Shi, this originally unknown name, appeared in the list of the major forces'' focus on the list! "The 11th son of Dagong, who had no sense of existence since childhood, was very weak in cultivation talent." "Not treated by Dagong, was rushed to Nanhai town to live and die!" "The town head of Nanhai town was seized by Ma Wang and killed Ma Wang angrily!" "Go to Seven Star City, kill mahuan in town, and win the position of the city owner!" From birth to now, all the information was excavated in a flash. But even so, people still don''t understand why Li Shi suddenly became so cattle break! Where are his strong men from? What happened to him during his time in Nanhai town? A mystery, let all the forces fall into the fog, also let seven star city and Li Shi, instantly become the focus of attention of the whole Tao Tang Dynasty! Taodu, a Yuan City. The streets, the taverns, the Inns... Countless people and monks are talking about this matter with great interest. "My cousin was in seven star city at that time, and he can prove that these things are true!" "My God! I heard that Lishi is not 20 years old, and it will become the Lord of a city. It is amazing! " "It is said that his men have five strong local people!" "It''s not just about it! I heard that the public will pass on the next position to him! " This words, instantly detonate the atmosphere in the restaurant! Everyone''s topic gradually turned to the legendary "ten dragons take the di" event. According to legend, Li Shen, the Duke of Tao Tang Dynasty, is already in a very ill condition. He will choose a successor of the ten sons of Tao Du. So in recent years, all the means of the world and children together, pull together, assassinate, and unite the vertical and horizontal... Only to compete for that treasure! Inside the Tao Du, in a luxury mansion. A handsome young man in a royal robe sat in the study. His eyes flickered with a faint shade, and occasionally the light of wisdom flowed through it. A middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper is handing information about the Seven Star City to the youth for inspection. "Oh, it seems that my little brother is not very nervous recently! Hum! What mess has been written a pile, did not expect that there is a little bit of cleverness, began to understand to make their own situation! " In his eyes, these information is naturally compiled by Li Shi to increase his fame. "We don''t have to worry about him. Let''s just keep it as planned, and let my little one hop for a few days," he said "Yes, my highness." The middle-aged man should. The young man is one of the ten great sons! "Besides, don''t forget what is the west side of the Seven Star City... We can let him go at any time!" "What your highness said is... The kingdom of leiwu?" The young man stopped talking and a cruel smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, other children naturally received the information. But their response is the same, are ignore Li Shi, and peace of mind to continue to win the war! Li Shi naturally did not know that the whole Tao Tang Dynasty caused an earthquake by himself. He just slept all night. The next morning, Lishi, Zhao Yun, zhouzhiru and other holy spirit, as well as Mao Shu and Xiaoyun, a large group of people gathered in the living room of the mansion. Chang''e, who has not seen for a long time, also crossed her hands, and leaned on one side with pleasure, and looked at the center of the hall with great relish. Chapter 149 and the target of the crowd was not others, but Zhou Yu, who was nervous. The memory of him, a dull breath swept away, replaced by a wind of Confucian generals. "A Dai?" Xiaoyu was around Zhou Yu, looking at this strange guy all of a sudden, wondering. Zhou Yu touched his nose awkwardly: "my name is Zhou Yu, the word Gongjin, a dai... Or don''t call it that way!" "Hum! it seems that the jade rabbit has lost his toy, so he runs to one side, holding a steamed bun and eating it hard. In addition to the Holy Spirits who knew his roots, several other people also asked Zhou Yu about his origin, which made him headache for a long time. Li Shi on one side was very happy. Zhou Yu''s memory recovery was good news for him. The strength of his body is coming back, but the second is Zhou Yu. He appreciates it very much! In the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Lao Luo vilified Zhou Yu as a narrow-minded person, and was killed by Zhuge Liang. But in fact, Zhou Yu is a man of great personality, both civil and military, and good at elegant affairs. Have you never heard of the saying "wrong tune, Zhou Lang Gu"? In addition to his commanding ability, Zhou Yu is also a neglected politician! As we all know, Lu Su put forward the concept of "three parts of the world", and Zhuge Liang also had a "Longzhong pair" contribution. But few people know that before this, Zhou Yu put forward the strategy of "dividing the world into two parts"! In his plan, sun Cao ruled north and South together, and then northern expedition against Cao Cao to establish the world! It was just that in the middle of the execution, Zhou Yu died of illness. If he could live longer, perhaps there would be no such thing as the tripartite confrontation of the Three Kingdoms! Sun Quan praised Zhou Yu for having "Wang Zuo''s capital", and Fan Chengda praised him as "a hero in the world, a romantic husband in Jiangzuo"! It can be said that Sun Quan could become emperor in Southeast China in the end, which was based on the solid foundation laid by Zhou Yu in the early stage. Thinking of this, Li Shi suddenly found that he had not checked Zhou Yu''s information! Immediately call out its information board to view. Sure enough, with the recovery of Zhou Yu''s memory, the series of question marks became visible information: [Zhou Yu, the commander of iron and blood, comes from the glory of the king. race: human race talent: LV Yan (in the trial state, liars in front of him will suffer from Huangyan burning heart) cultivation: high level of Diyuan realm skill: Yanhuang Zhendian magical power: 1. Dongfeng haodang, 2. Beacon fire red cliff, 3. Fire Sea Phoenix sound; 4. Judgment body loyalty: 90 loyalty: 90 Holy Spirit Value: 100 / 100 "Hiss -" Li Shi immediately took a breath of cold air. Diyuan realm high level! In addition to Chang''e, whose real strength is always a mystery, Zhou Yu''s panel state should be the highest among the Holy Spirit at present! Li Shi was particularly interested in his talent. Talent: LV Yan (when in trial state, liars in front of him will suffer from Huang Yan burning his heart). He can''t help but think that long San was burned into an idiot by Zhou Yu because he lied. I think it should be the credit of this talent! Looking at Zhou Yu''s materials, Li Shi''s eyes flashed with light, and an immature idea was brewing in his mind. "But... Melly, what the hell is this king glory?" Li Shi also played with pesticides in his previous life. Besides his appearance, the rest of Zhou Yu doesn''t match up with Zhou Yu in the glory of the king, right? "The original intention of the system is to call on Zhou Yu of the glory of the king. As a result, due to the disorder of the system, he accidentally infuses the memory of other planes into the Holy Spirit, resulting in his short-term amnesia." Li Shi: WTF? Chapter 150 "I can''t help it. Zhou Yu is so famous that he can be found in every plane. However, the system guarantees that this will never happen next time! " Hearing Meier''s words, Li Shiyi didn''t know what to say. It turns out that Zhou Yu was specially evolved! No wonder the strength is so strong! He roared in his head: "since you also admit that it was a systematic fault, should I pay for some mental loss?" Today, he will blackmail the system once! "Sorry, this system has no compensation function." The natural response to him was that Melanie had no cold, undulating voice. "..." forget it, adults don''t remember the system! Li Shi gently waved to Zhou Yu, whose head was about to explode. "Gongjin, would you like to take a walk with me?" He has some words that are inconvenient to say in front of so many people. "The Lord has orders, but Yu dares not obey his orders." Zhou Yu was worried about how to get out of the crowd. Hearing Li Shi''s words, Zhou Yu was so moved that he was about to cry and quickly slipped out of the crowd! ... standing on the Seven Star Tower, the tallest building in the city, Li Shi looked at the Seven Star City and sighed. From a distance, we can see that the post-war reconstruction is in full swing. Under the command of Li Shi, almost all the soldiers participated in the work. Everything is getting better, and people''s smiles are slowly returning to their faces. Unexpectedly, after the war, the popularity of the Seven Star City has risen, reaching about 70000. Of course, there are the reasons for the victory of the battle and the success in driving out the Youjin allied forces. On the other hand, Zhou Yu''s immortal voice really saved many people''s lives. Now many people in the seven star city feel at least that Li Shi is a reliable City Lord. In the face of such a terrible attack, other city lords might have abandoned the city for a long time! After Li Shi, Zhou Yu, LAN Zi ang and Zhao Yun, the three most important right-handed men of Li Shi, stood respectfully aside. Hearing Li Shi''s sigh, Zhou Yu stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter with my Lord''s sigh? Yu is willing to share his worries for the Lord. " Li Shi looked at the distance and asked, "Gongjin, I want to unify the Tao Tang Dynasty, stop the chaos in the world, and let the people live and work in peace and contentment. Can we have good policies to teach me?" LAN Ziang shivered and looked at Li Shi in disbelief. He did not understand why Li Shi dared to tell Zhou Yu and Zhao Yun his wild hope so easily! Zhao Yun is OK, but Zhou Yu is just an outsider who hasn''t been here for a few days! However, how could he understand the relationship between Li Shi and Zhou Yu and Zhao Yun? Loyalty? No doubt about it! Zhou Yu showed his self-confidence and his eyes were shining with wisdom. He held out his three fingers and said faintly, "Yu has three strategies. Which one would you like to listen to first?" Li Shi turned around and his eyes brightened: "say the worst way first!" "Bad strategy: the Lord can choose a son to help him to ascend the throne and earn a lot from the dragon." Within a second, Li Shi denied the strategy. In this way, Li Shi was destined to live under others all his life and listen to others. It made him feel worse than killing him. Seeing Li Shi shaking his head, Zhou Yu seemed to have been prepared for it. He continued slowly: "central policy: the Lord is now leading his troops directly into Taodu and forcibly seizing the position of Grand Duke with the way of being a king." LAN Zi ang heard this, and his face turned white instantly! This Zhou Yu, also too special dare say?! Is he really not afraid of Tao Tang? Chapter 151 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Li Shiwei closed his eyes and meditated quietly. The three opposite were slightly lowered, silent, afraid to disturb Li Shi thinking. Tyranny, benevolence, Wang Dao, Emperor Dao... a path slowly unfolded in Li Shi''s mind. No! These are all miscellaneous ways! I am not Li Shixin! Li Shi consciousness instantly turned into a sharp edge, and all these miscellaneous thoughts were all cut out with a sword! The overlord conquered the river mountain with iron blood, and the king taught the people with benevolence and righteousness. And I Li Shi, to take a both nature, open, bright and big road! This road is called the holy way! The holy way is the saint, the sage and the saint! If the holy way is great, all the people bow down! Without a soldier, you can be the emperor of the emperor, supreme! At this moment, Li Shi thought is clear, no longer confused, instantly confirmed his own life navigation mark! Although Zhou Yu''s best strategy is too bloody, his name is not right and bad. Even if he succeeds in the throne, he will bear various kinds of swearing and be rejected by all the people! "Tell me the best." Lishi opens his mouth again. But I don''t know why, Zhou Yu always thinks Li Shi is like suddenly changing a person. Every word seems to have an indescribable power and momentum. This time, Zhou Yu carefully said: "the best policy: take the Seven Star City as the cornerstone, keep the secret position, strengthen its own strength, and build the Seven Star City into the capital outside Chengdu! Then... "Br > when zhouyu was in kongton, Zhou Yu''s Confucian face flashed a fierce and fierce:" please move the capital of Seven Star City to serve the Duke to make no official! " After the three strategies are over, Zhou Yu closes his mouth again, and respectfully withdraws, waiting for lishiding to take it. The blue son on the side already opened the mouth! He has no end to worship and fear of Zhou Yu now! He found that his own compared with Zhou Yu, it was like a frog in the bottom of the well. Look at others, and you can say the top, middle and bottom three strategies as soon as you want! And every strategy is that kind of wild, antelope! Let blue son on want to break the head, can not come up with these things! LAN Ziang can be sure that if you and Zhou Yu play the same stage, they will be killed by Zhou Yu without residue! He had a desire to let the long history stand in hand! Zhou Yu''s words are up to now, but Li Shi has basically understood what he means. Is it the trick of "holding the emperor to make the princes"? Compared with the three strategies, this plan is in line with the holy way in Li Shi''s heart. But Zhou Yu came in at first, some of them did not know the current situation of Tao Tang Dynasty. And not to say that Li Shi heart does not have his cheap father existence, other old-fashioned City owners, certainly will not give Li Shen much face. So, you are holding the emperor to order the princes? Sorry! That was what Tao Tang could have done decades ago. But Zhou Yu said the first half sentence is right, the most important thing is to keep the secret of the Tao and improve the overall strength of the Seven Star City! Lishi must be strong enough to let all forces lose the courage to dare to enter the Seven Star City! "Zhou Yu." "I am in the middle of my life." "You are appointed by the government as the" supervision of the imperial history ", independent of all the officials of civil and military affairs, and directly responsible for the government, perfecting the Seven Star law, reviewing difficult and miscellaneous cases, and supervising internal and external information "My Lord!" Li Shi smiles with pride. Zhou Yu''s talent of "law inflammation" has the function of lying detection by cow force, and must be used well. Let him do these laws and cases, can effectively reduce the crime rate of Seven Star City, thus improving the value of the people! Next, Lishi thought about how to be a powerful Seven Star City. The first thought in his mind to flash was to build a special weapon! Before, seven stars, because of the existence of Seven Star iron riding, made countless powerful enemies dare not enter the crime. After the Seven Star iron riding was destroyed, seven star city needed a special weapon that could represent the New Seven Star City. Chapter 152 ut what is the best choice for the special arms? Baiqi''s sea devil army? It is not representative and only suitable for promotion in coastal areas. And who should be responsible for the establishment of special arms? Li Shi couldn''t find the corresponding talent for a while. I thought I had a lot of talents under him, but I hate him when I use them! Do you want to use a random call? Suddenly, a light flashed in Li Shi''s head! Before the branch mission sent [fixed Holy Spirit call ticket (primary)] is not useful! Li Shi no longer hesitated and sent several people back to their posts, and he still stayed on the Seven Star Tower. After confirming that no one could see him, Li Shi took out the fixed holy spirit summoning Certificate (primary level) and decisively put it on the column of "command type"! I hope it doesn''t come out this time! "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Holy Spirit [flying General Li Guang]! " It''s done! I saw a middle-aged strong man stepping out of the void, with a Chinese character face full of tiger and tiger. His eyebrows were tight and his eyes flashed with sharpness! He wears a gold helmet with red Tassels and a pair of elm leaf hook inlaid with Tang Dragon Armor, and a gold-plated lion belt around the waist, covering the heart with the front and rear animal faces. But the most impressive thing about him is the pair of ape long arms over the knee and the huge blue and black bow hanging on them! It seems that the giant bow has been stained with countless blood, leaving pieces of dark red mottled, which is frightening! "More urge the flying generals to chase after the arrogant, don''t send horses back on the battlefield!" "Li Guang meets the Lord!" ... [flying General Li Guang], from the [Han Dynasty] race: Terran talent: shooting stone (can let soldiers 100 meters around the body into the [Eagle Vision] state, shooting accuracy increased by 50%, night visibility increased by 200 meters) Cultivation: the first level of Diyuan realm skill: golden feather thunder roll magical power: 1. No stone arrow; 2. Making every step through the poplar; 3 , flying tiger array loyalty: 90 Holy Spirit Value: 100 / 100 What a flying General Li Guang! With the improvement of Li Shi''s own cultivation, the initial cultivation of the Holy Spirit also increased. As a commanding general, Li guanghelan has already achieved his accomplishments in the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty! After all, the poor murderer Baiqi still stays at the high level of Xuanyuan realm! Li Shi heard the story of Li Guang from his childhood. Li Guang is most famous for his terrible archery! It is said that Li Guang once went hunting and saw a stone in the grass. He thought it was a tiger and shot with his bow. An arrow goes and shoots the whole arrow into the stone! If you look carefully, it turns out to be a stone. If you shoot again later, you can''t shoot into the stone. It''s said that Li Guangyi will shoot the tiger himself. He shot a tiger in youbei. The tiger attacked Li Guang. Li Guang was injured and killed. "Looking for white feather in pingming, not in the stone arrow!" It is Li Guang''s terrible archery! Li Guangwei was honest and clean. He often gave his rewards to his subordinates and ate and drank with the soldiers. He had been an official with a salary of 2000 stone for more than 40 years. He didn''t have much extra property in his family. He never talked about purchasing property, which was deeply loved by officers and soldiers. Li Guang loves soldiers like a son, and he can take the lead in everything. When the March is short of water and food, he can see water and food. If the soldiers don''t drink all the water, they don''t get close to the water; if the soldiers don''t eat all the food, they don''t taste food. Being lenient to the soldiers makes them willing to fight for them. Li Guang, a tragic figure in Chinese history, died of shame and indignation because he had no time to go to the battlefield. You can''t help but sigh! Li Shi looked at Li Guang with a heroic face, and vowed in his heart: in my life, I will never let the general who "but make the flying General of Longcheng be there, and don''t teach Hu Ma Du Yin Mountain" fall to the tragic end of "Li Guang can''t be sealed"! Chapter 153 "General Li, please get up quickly." Li Shiyi helped Li Guang up and patted him twice on his shoulder. Li Guang was moved by his kind action. "General Li, my house has a plan to build a special force that makes people feel scared in the Seven Star City. Can you help me, general?" "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''d like to build a bow Riding Camp for my Lord and help him with it!" Bow Riding Camp? Li Shi''s eyes lit up! In the age of cold weapons, archers are very important attacking units. A team of excellent archers, can let the enemy before approaching our army, will be disabled, even killed! Archers provide archers with great mobility and survivability. They can not only chase and surprise the enemy, but also harass the enemy from the flank. Is a set of attack, investigation, harassment as one of the excellent arms! Combined with Li Guang''s talent and magic power, Li Shi looked forward to the bow Riding Camp. "In this case, the bow Riding Camp will be named" star Falcon " Li Shi was secretly excited. In his previous life, he had dealt with several famous special arms in Chinese history, such as Beifu soldiers, Xuanjia troops, tigers and leopards And so on. I didn''t expect that in this life, I also have the opportunity to build a special branch of our own! Star, from the meaning of seven stars, also has the meaning of fast meteor in which! Falcon, between heaven and earth, the speed of falcon is superior to the flock of birds, the fastest! Li Shi hopes Li Guang can create a sharp arrow to tear the sky for himself! "Listen to Li Guang!" "Wei Chen is here!" "My government has appointed you as the [star Falcon riding supervisor], and you will go to the military camp and select the right person to set up the [star Falcon] bow Riding Camp!" "Yes After solving the matter in his mind, Li Shi couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. That night, the Seven Star City Lord''s house was full of lights. A large celebration banquet was held in the mansion! Li Shixian is deeply in memory of the people and soldiers who died in this war. Then he commended a group of officers and soldiers who had outstanding performance in the battle. They should be given the title and reward. The whole banquet hall, burst into applause. Then Li Shi solemnly introduced Li Guang to the public. About Li Guang''s identity, Li Shi compiled his distant family uncle. In any case, his old Li family has been spreading its branches and leaves for nearly a thousand years since Li Che established the Tao Tang Dynasty. He has no idea how many collateral descendants he has left behind. Maybe a person surnamed Li can be found in the street. He and his ancestors were all family members a thousand years ago. So Li Shi said so, but no one went to study it. The banquet officially began. There was a lot of laughter and laughter between the cups. Suddenly, a dark faced young general came to Li Shi''s table with a glass of wine in his hand. He asked nervously, "can I have a toast to you, my lord?" Li Shi is in this table, all are heads of key departments. One of them was the commander of the general. When he saw his own reckless behavior, his face was almost white with fear, and he quickly yelled: "go down! I don''t know any rules! " At this time, all the people in the hall stopped their chopsticks and concentrated on the scene. The young general''s face turned red. He didn''t leave or stay. He was very embarrassed. Li Shi slightly waved his hand, raised his glass, and said with a smile, "Pei Kai, the vice captain of the Imperial Army, killed more than 30 demons. It''s quite heroic." After that, he drank all the wine in the cup, lit up the empty wine glass, and doubted, "don''t you respect me? Why don''t you drink it? " Pei Kai''s face was full of excitement. He had no idea that Li Shi knew that he was such a small lieutenant. Seeing the warm light in Li Shi''s eyes, he was moved to tears. He quickly raised his shaking hands and steadily dried the wine in his hands! Chapter 154 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Of course, Li Shi didn''t pay attention to all the civil and military officials. The reason why he could call Peikai at once depended on the 3D 3D models in his mind. As long as he looks at who, the corresponding information will be springing out at the first time. Of course, this feature is limited to the people he has seen. Equivalent to bringing a holographic projection memo at any time! But he did not know how much inspiration Peikai was inspired by his random move. Even the pace of walking back is much stronger than when we came. Seeing Peikai''s performance, others at the table have been summoned up courage to toast Li Shi. Li Shi, naturally, has given full face to all the officials of civil and military. For a while, the hall was ringing with a sound of good wishes. The maid next to the plan quietly will Li Shi cup wine into fresh water, but by Li Shiyi stopped. Since he was drunk in tingtai Town, he reminded himself many times that he could not repeat the same. So it seems that every drink of Lishi drinks his stomach. In fact, the liquor reaches the throat, and has not been admitted to the stomach, and has been evaporated directly by the skill. So even if Li Shilai refused to, one cup after another, but not a bit of intoxication. At the end of the day, it was the literati and martial arts officials who were drunk, but Lishi had nothing to do. He laughed hard and asked the officials to be sent home. ... just as the Seven Star City was reveling, a secret meeting was being held at the black lion village, a notorious mountain thief''s nest, which is dozens of miles north of the city. The bandit leader of the mountain thief, who has been famous for hundreds of miles, has been concentrated on the black lion village tonight under the call of the leader of the black lion stronghold, the black lion. In the gathering Hall of Heishi village, the black press sat on a large number of people who were evil and evil. In the first place above the hall, a leopard with a head around his eyes, a black faced man with a strong swallow and tiger beard, was like a beef cow. This man is the leader of black lion stronghold. His name has been forgotten for a long time. He only knows his Jianghu nickname black lion. The black lion clapped hard on the table and said, "his grandma''s! Recently, Seven Star City has established a chamber of Commerce, which has provided a group of soldiers to each chamber of Commerce members. I haven''t been in charge for a long time! " "Not! If we go on like this, our stockade will be out of the pot! " "This is Li Shi to break our life!" Black lion opened, everyone under the ground complained, and even scolded Li Shi! The black lion frowned and said, "old black I asked the brothers on your way today. I don''t want to ask you what good methods are available?" The hall suddenly fell into silence, a group of people looked at each other, no one said a word. It''s a brainy thing to make them break their houses and break their houses. It''s hard for them. "Why don''t we join up and rush into the Seven Star City to teach the Yellow mouthed Lishi a lesson?" "That''s it. Let him understand that Grandpa I''m not a good guy!" Black lion shook his head decisively: "all of us have not enough strength to put their teeth together! According to reliable information, there are several soldiers in the Seven Star City! " The warrior in the territory of Diyuan? A series of air-conditioning sounds were heard in the hall when they were in. "What shall we do? Let him be bullied by Li Shi? " The black lion pondered for a moment, and in his eyes he made a fierce decision and squeezed his fist: "although we can''t get into the Seven Star City, we can work together to do the big one together and leave the place!" Everyone under the eye suddenly bright, even the road is a good idea! Chapter 155 in the next few days, Li Shi fell into idleness again. Occasionally, in the name of guidance and cultivation, eat a few female tofu. Zhao man didn''t lose the prestige of wind spirit pulse. Without any leader, Zhao man cultivated fengshenjue to the high level of Huangyuan territory. He entered the country very quickly, which made Li Shi feel very ashamed. Or go to the newly established supervision department to see Zhou Yu''s verdict. With the help of the human flesh lie detector, no one dares to lie in front of Zhou Yu, or he will be burned by Huang Yan. At first, some people didn''t believe in this evil, but when a few idiots appeared in the hall of the Department of supervision, everyone was shocked and scared. Those criminals, no longer dare to be presumptuous and honest about their crimes! For a short time, Zhou Yu swept away the historical injustice that had been accumulated in the Seven Star City in recent years. In the supervision department, the plaques of master Qingtian have been stacked all over the warehouse. To Li Shipo''s surprise, every time Zhou Yu tried a case, Xiaoyu would hold a big steamed bun and watch with relish. Zhou Yu did not show any sign of driving her away. It seemed that she had already forgotten the hatred that Xiaoyu had named him a Dai. Li Shi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. When did the two guys get along so well? But Chang''e still returned to Guanghan Xiangong and continued to close down. Once, Li Shi accidentally saw Chang''e''s information and was shocked to find that she had jumped directly from the initial stage of Diyuan realm to the higher level of Diyuan realm! Li Shi fell into silence Close it, close it. Maybe you will be the warrior of Tianyuan realm next time you leave the pass! Li also went to the training ground of the newly established eastern suburb bow Riding Camp. Under the strong promotion of Li Shi, Li Guang successfully selected 1000 elite soldiers from the army to form the original Star falcon. Almost all of the 1000 soldiers had accomplishments in their bodies, and all of them had good eyesight, long arms and shooting talent. Li Guang directly poached these 1000 good children. If it had not been for Zhao Yun, the commander in chief of the government and army, it would have been a long time since the military began to curse their mother! Not only that, Li Shi also asked people to buy the best horses and bows available in the taotang market to equip the soldiers of the star falcon, and devoted himself to building the star Falcon into the first local tyrant army in the Seven Star City! Looking at a thousand [star Falcon] archers, led by Li Guang, practicing riding and shooting skills over and over again, Li Shi nodded with satisfaction. But at the same time, he felt something missing. All of a sudden, Li Shi slapped himself on the head, forgetting it! He ordered people to bring the drawings, and started painting directly. It''s true that Li Shiyao painted the saddle, stirrup and horseshoe in his previous life, which are called three pieces of cavalry artifact. He was very glad that he was a fan of strategic games and military games in his previous life. He often browsed these things online, so he could vaguely remember the principles of several things. Half an hour later, Li Shi handed the three drawings to Li Guang. Li Guang looked at the drawings for a long time, and Li Shi explained from the side that his eyes became brighter and brighter. "If the effects of these three things are really as the LORD said, I can be sure that the combat power of the whole [starfalcon] will be increased by 50% directly!" Li Guang immediately adored Li Shi, and his Lord was indeed a man given by heaven. You can think of such an idea! "You ask the best blacksmith in the city to drive him out as soon as possible. The first batch will be applied to the [star Falcon], and if the effect is good, it will be extended to the whole army! Oh, by the way, keep it secret! " Li Shi doesn''t want this kind of battlefield killing weapon to spread out! Chapter 156 "and!" At last, Li Shi also ordered, "remember to send several sets to the city Lord''s house!" He still didn''t forget the scene that he was hurt by the black mane when he was riding for the first time! As for whether it can be built in the end, Li Shi is not worried. People from different continents are not as stupid as you think. Sometimes, it''s just a lack of a person to come up with an idea. The details of the follow-up, perhaps will do more than the original version of the set of three people surprise! "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s first invention of a product that does not belong to this world in this world. We hereby reward 1. 20 points of Shengyuan point; 2. Random extraction of holy treasure once. " I''ll clean it. Is that ok? Although the words are tongue twister, the reward is clearly written. Without hesitation, Li Shih excitedly said, "draw the holy treasure!" "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for taking the purple treasure [chaos holy tripod]. " Purple! My character has exploded again! Li Shi left the eastern suburb and returned to the city Lord''s mansion with a smile of expectation. In his room, Li Shi specially told people not to disturb him, and then excitedly took out the holy treasure [chaos holy tripod]. See the whole furnace Ding small and delicate, one hand can control. The body of the tripod is round belly and three feet. There are seven layers of tower body on the tripod. The appearance of the tripod is simple bronze, and the inside of the tripod is filled with purple dense gas. Rather than a tripod, it is more like a combination of a tripod and a seven story pagoda. "[chaos holy tripod] (seal): the current number of unsealed layers: the first layer. Effect: put two different types of holy treasure / treasure into the tripod, consume a certain amount of Holy Spirit, and generate new items randomly. " Eh? I didn''t expect that chaos holy tripod was only the first layer unsealed, and I didn''t know how to unseal it later. But this effect, let Li Shi think of "Xuanyuan sword" in the "demon pot"! Legend has it that the demon pot has the effect of refining all things, which is very similar to the chaotic tripod in front of you! Forget it, don''t want so much, first try the first layer effect. He randomly brought two treasures, one is the fog of the nether world, the other is a certain red short sword. After he waved his hand into the air of Shengyuan, he heard only a few loud noises, and the whole tripod suddenly began to expand, which startled Li Shi. The tower began to be lifted up and stopped only when it grew to about two meters. Li Shi was a little relieved. Next time, this kind of thing can''t be tested in the room any more. He almost pierced the roof! Chaos holy tripod seems to have been ready, Li Shi then put those two things in front of the tower. Just listen to "whew" two, those two kinds of treasures will be directly absorbed into the first tower! Li Shi again put in the gas of Shengyuan, and saw a red flame in the cauldron under the tower. The sound of the flame soon spread to the first tower through the connection point between the two and wrapped the two treasures. "Choking" several times, the tower door closed instantly. The whole chaotic tripod began to rotate rapidly, and the sound of explosion was constantly emitted in it. Listen carefully, as if there were thunder clouds rolling. In less than half a cup of tea, the chaos tripod stopped spinning. In the whole process, Li Shi estimated that he had used less than three layers of Shengyuan Qi, which was still acceptable. The tower door opened again, and a round pill wrapped in a ball of light floated out of the tripod. Li Shi couldn''t help reaching out and catching the pill. With it, there seems to be an indescribable stench! Chapter 157 "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s successful integration of chipin Shengbao [Qiankun Huaqi Dan]." Qiankun Huaqi pill! Listen to the name is the thing that blows the sky! "Qiankun Huaqi pill: cathartic." Li Shi: A fog of the nether world and a red dagger are fused into this thing?! With this stench, even if you want to bring Yin people, which idiot will be cheated?! I''ll go to your grandmother! This broken system, is not to give their own chicken ribs, not happy, right?! "Chaos Shengding''s fusion products are random. Affected by the host''s lucky value, the higher the lucky value, the more likely it is to produce high-quality products." Li Shi looked at his poor fortune, sighed, pinched his nose and put away the Qiankun Huaqi pill. After this, Li Shi did not die and tried to merge twice. As a result, without exception, some spicy chicken products were produced. I''ve been busy for a long time. I haven''t farted. I''ve got a lot of treasures. Li Shiqi wants to smash the tripod! "Dutiful", a sudden knock on the door! Li Shiwei a frown, he specially ordered, do not disturb their own emergency. He put away the chaotic tripod and opened the door. He was really a worried uncle Mao. Li Shi''s heart immediately cluttered. He seldom saw Uncle Mao show such an expression! "Young master, Xiao Yun, Wei Ziling and Zhao man are missing!" "Missing?" "What''s going on?" Li asked He knew that the three girls were idle and bored these two days, and were following the Weijia caravan to Liangyi city in the north. It''s almost time to come back today. Because the chamber of Commerce was established and accompanied by soldiers, Li Shi did not send anyone to protect them. Now if they have any accident, Li Shi will definitely regret death! On the way to the government office, uncle Mao also quickly explained the situation. Weijia caravan has a fixed time delivery mechanism. Today, it was the noon of the handover, but the caravan returning from Liangyi city did not arrive on time! Wei''s family waited for a while, and the caravan still did not return! So the Wei family can almost be sure that what happened to the caravan! No wonder uncle Mao, who is used to seeing big waves, is also anxious. Over the years, he, Xiao Yun and Li Shi have lived together. Uncle Mao has long regarded Xiao Yun as his daughter. Now Xiao Yun is missing, and his unshakable heart is in a panic! In the government hall, Wei Hong, the head of the Wei family, has already been waiting here. His fat body lingers anxiously in the hall, sweating all over the hall. Seeing Li Shi come in, Wei Hong clapped and knelt at Li Shi''s feet. He said in tears: "Lord Fu, please help everyone!" His precious daughter Wei Ziling is also in the caravan! Li Shi went straight to the wall behind the throne of the city Lord. There was a map of Tao Tang! He looked at the two old people who had lost their manners and said in a cold voice, "calm down first. Impatience can''t solve the problem! Master Wei, can you tell me where they are missing Wei Hong has never seen Li Shi look so cold. He feels a storm brewing on him. Hearing Li Shi''s words, he forced himself to calm down: "we sent a search team, but we didn''t see the caravan on the way! The only clue we got was that someone had seen them camp near the ferry on the South Bank of QITANG river! " Chapter 158 hearing Wei Hong''s words, Li Shi''s head began to rotate rapidly. The caravan may encounter two dangers in the process of trade. One is the attack from monsters. In this case, the whole caravan either defeated the monster or was hunted by the monster! In a word, the scene must be quite bloody, it can''t be the result of all the missing! The second is the plunder from mountain bandits. From the result, Li Shi is more likely to commit crimes by mountain bandits! But why do they have to deal with people and goods clean? Is it... Li shiding looks at the whole map of Tao Tang, and a map model appears in his mind. Take the ferry on the South Bank of Qitang River as the starting point, and radiate the divine sense to the surrounding area! Like a god overlooking the earth, the mountains and rivers, the jungle wilderness, turned into countless points in his mind. The line between points, the intersection point between lines, one by one possible place names flashed like a fleeting glance. Combined with the intelligence of the mountain bandits around the Seven Star City, Li Shi instantly locked in the most likely place... black lion village! Uncle Mao and Wei Hong watched Li Shi suddenly put on his helmet and armor and rushed out of the hall with his sword. Can''t help but ask: "young master (adult) where are you going?" "To kill." Li Shi''s murderous words came from the wind! In the stables of the city Lord''s house, Wei Laoliu is combing the hair of the frost hoofed horse one by one. Since Wei Hong gave the horse with the carriage to Li Shi, he had hardly ever sat on it. In his words, young people still need to walk and exercise more. So Wei Laoliu, the coachman, was free and chatted with Damascus every day. "Three up! If you don''t go out and run, your hooves will rust! " Wei Laoliu is sighing at the horse silently, sighing that his steed is heroic, but there is no use for it. Sanshang is the horse''s nickname, and its full name is Li Shichu''s, called sanshang Youya. A name that completely confuses Wei Laoliu. Wei Laojiao saw Li Shi''s coming. First of all, he was very happy. Did the Lord of the city finally use the carriage? But when he saw Li Shi''s murderous face and his sword, which was full of danger, he was so frightened that he could not speak any more. He watched Li Shi cut the carriage rope with a sword! He was frightened and was about to rush out of the stable with his hoof raised. However, he was quiet with Li Shi''s cold eyes. Li Shi turned on his horse, patted the horse''s head on the third, and said in his ear, "third, I want to see you as fast as possible. My sword is in urgent need of drinking blood." The sound seems to have a magic power, straight into the horse''s body! A pair of eyes on the third suddenly flashed through the Miscanthus, and two jets of air were ejected from the nostrils. Frost hoof high, white mane flying! After a high neigh, three with Li Shi rushed out of the city Lord''s house, like a white lightning, arrow shot out of the city! A wisp of smoke, hanging far behind the three upper bodies, is not far away, but found that the situation is not right, Zhou Zhiruo, who chased out from the city Lord''s house! In the eastern suburb of the Seven Star City, on the school field, a thousand star falcons bow riding, standing in the wind, array Zhuang Su! Together with Li Guang, they are all equipped with iron bows and silver arrows! All white horses stand at the side of every soldier. With each soldier''s white leather armor, a sudden killing, crazy surging over the school field! Star Falcon bow riding, day white armor, night black armor, two sets of equipment in turn! Chapter 159 in front of a thousand generals and soldiers, Li Guang''s eyes were as iron as iron, and his voice was like a Hong Zhong: "I just received an order from the government, saying that thieves in the mountains would rob our seven star Caravan and abduct our seven star people! This feud is a bitter feud. Only when the mountain is bloody and the thieves'' nest is slaughtered can we give up! " "Blood stained hillock, slaughtering the thief''s nest!" "Blood stained hillock, slaughtering the thief''s nest!" "Blood stained hillock, slaughtering the thief''s nest!" A thousand star falcons with fierce fighting spirit have been ignited, and their eyes are full of hatred! They are very loyal to Li Shizhong. At the moment, for those who dare to offend Li Shijun, they just want to invite those people to drink knives and swallow arrows! After many days of training, the army has complained about the preferential treatment they enjoy. Therefore, they urgently need a battle to prove themselves and prove that Li Shi''s investment is not in vain! "This is the first battle of star falcon. Which bastard dares to disgrace me... Military law disposal!" Li Guang raised his sword around his waist and pointed to the north. His voice burst like thunder: "all troops mount! Let''s go At the third quarter of Yinshi, the people of Seven Star City found a group of white Armored Cavalry they had never seen before, galloping past the city. White Jiasen, carrying the sky of smoke, toward the north of the electric radiation! "Is this... Another war?" The seven star city people who had just experienced the war were tired and worried. "People like you are doomed to be bullied!" Immediately someone jumped out and scolded, "you don''t want to see what it is now? It''s a time of chaos! If there was no lord Li to support us, the Seven Star City would have been a ruin! I also hope that he can unify Tao Tang, and then we will no longer have to worry about war! " More and more people come forward to speak for Li Shi. They hate war in their hearts, but they never fear war! With Li Shi''s policy of benefiting the people, the whole seven star city is quietly gathering on him! ... in the north of the Seven Star City, Li Shi rode on the sanshang with full horsepower. It took less than half an hour to arrive at the ferry on the South Bank of QITANG river. Three on the nose, constantly out of the hot air, the whole body also began to become hot, this is the beginning of fatigue performance! Li Shi got off his horse to have a rest and began to observe his surroundings. From here along the river bank, two miles to the west, you can reach the black lion village. But before the ferry, Li Shiyi fell into hesitation again. In fact, he was not 100% sure that the caravan was robbed by the people of black lion stronghold! From here to the north, across the river bank, is the road to Liangyi city. And on the other side of the river, there are mountain bandits! If because of his own misjudgment, delayed the opportunity to save people, he also can not forgive himself! At this time, Zhou Zhiruo also caught up with Li Shi''s footsteps. Seeing Li Shi fidgeting around, she asked in a crisp voice, "what''s the matter?" So Li Shi will own idea with Zhou Zhiruo said again. Zhou Zhiruo hears the speech, closes her eyes and begins to feel it quietly. Because they can make use of the force of space, they are more sensitive to the surrounding breath flow! Maybe Zhou Zhi can feel something! For a moment, Zhou Zhiruo opens her eyes and frowns slightly. Li Shi couldn''t help asking nervously, "how about that?" "The water potential of the Qitang River interferes with the flow of breath around, but I can roughly feel that there was a big war here two hours ago!" Two hours ago, and the caravan missing time on! "It''s a pity... If Zhi doesn''t look at Qi and supernatural powers, it should be able to judge more accurately." The power of looking at the air? Li Shi''s heart moved. I just knew it! Chapter 160 Li Shi''s eyes were covered with dense holy Qi, and Xuanyuan''s method of looking at Qi was launched! But at a glance, there seems to be no difference between heaven and earth. Xuanyuan''s method of looking at Qi can only hope people''s Qi, but it''s hard to see the chance of heaven and earth! Li Shi''s heart was filled with reluctance, and the spirit of Shengyuan kept rising, and he was forced to his double pupils! He is now six levels of Gongjing, which is equivalent to the initial stage of Diyuan realm. Zhou Zhiruo can feel the flow of breath, he Li Shi by what can not feel! Temple High bulging, pupil in the blood, two eyes suddenly came to tear like pain! But Li Shi still did not give up, Zijin different pupil in the breath more and more thick! "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the breakthrough of the host Xuanyuan''s Qi watching technique, which has been upgraded to "emperor''s watching Qi skill"! Because this is the host''s first magic breakthrough, reward the holy grain point by 20 points. " With Meier''s hint, a cool air flows between her eyes. All the pain just now dissipates, and the agitated temples begin to subside. What you see has changed dramatically! All the mountains and rivers, flowers, plants and trees... everything that lives on the earth seems to have a cloud of color and dense breath on it! Through these different colors of breath, you can instantly judge the nature of this substance! Partial yin? Partial Yang? Cold? Hot? All in Li Shi''s eyes! The emperor looks at Qi, geographical Yin and Yang, and grass essence! Li Shi focused his eyes on his body. As expected, he found a few faint bloody gas from the soil under him! And these bloody gas, silk condensation, not scattered, to a certain direction! This direction is due west! Sure enough, the caravan was taken away by the black lion village in the West! Those mountain bandits thought that they had dealt with all the traces very clean, but they didn''t know that there was such a bug magic power as the son of heaven watching Qi! After determining the target, Li Shi''s heart hesitated to disperse, turned over and mounted his horse, and Zhou Zhiruo rushed to the West black lion village quickly! After Li Shi''s death, Zhou Zhiruo looks at Li Shi''s figure with concern. She always thinks that Li Shi''s current state is not right. At this time, she did not see Li Shi on the horse''s back. Her eyes were full of panic and fear! Yes, he was afraid! He was not afraid of heaven and earth. Even if he almost died in the hands of Jin Po Yin, Li Shi had never been so afraid! Because before that, he always regarded himself as a passer-by in the game world! In his eyes, all the people and objects on xuanhuang''s land were like cold data. He imagined himself as a player, always thinking, what''s wrong with death? Maybe I will return to earth when I die! However... when he heard the news from Uncle Mao, he knew that Xiaoyun, Wei Ziling and Zhao man were trapped in the black lion mountain stronghold and their lives were uncertain... Li Shi was completely flustered! Unconsciously, his side has quietly gathered a large number of xuanhuang mainland people. Uncle Mao, Xiao Yun, Wei Ziling, Zhao Lang, Zhao man, LAN Ziang, etc. they regard Li Shi as their backbone and are willing to contribute everything for him! Li Shiyao left the world suddenly. They will collapse, be sad, suffer and despair! For Li Shi, he had no father or mother in the previous life, and his parents in this life were just like decorations! All the human relationship temperature, all comes from these people around! In fact, his heart is also unconsciously concerned about a few people. If any of them had an accident, he would have collapsed, grieved, distressed and despaired! This kind of feeling is called "home" by Li Shi, and it is called "concern"! He is the head of a city and a family! Family life and death unknown, his heart is also hanging on the edge of the cliff! Chapter 161 "it will be ok... It will be OK! Black lion stronghold, I advise you not to do something that you regret all your life! " Li Shi was in a state of confusion, but his hands increased his strength and took three shots! Three up to eat pain, the whole body potential suddenly burst, like an arrow from the bow, galloping toward the upstream of QITANG river! ... as night falls, the black lion stockade is full of lights. The mountain where the black lion village is located is called Heishi mountain, which is a natural danger with its back to QITANG river. On the front of the mountain, there is only a rugged path leading to it. This kind of terrain, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, has made the black lion stronghold very comfortable these years. But this kind of comfort has not existed since Li Shi took office and the chamber of Commerce was established! At this time, in the gathering hall, a group of mountain bandits are taking turns to offer wine to the black lion. "Black boss, I really convinced you. If you didn''t choose a good place to ambush, we might lose a lot of brothers!" "That''s right. I never thought those soldiers in seven star city had two sons. They were not the same as those soft legged shrimps before!" "Haha! Fortunately, we caught them by surprise this time. " "The Wei caravan has a lot of goods this time!" The black lion drank and said boldly, "it''s up to you all to do your best. I''ve asked my men to divide the goods, and everyone will have a share in it." The sound of cheering broke out in the hall, and the black lion was smashed by flattery without money. "By the way, black boss, what are those people going to do with it?" The black lion put down his glass, and his eyes flashed ferociously: "why? Of course, it has been cleaned up! " "But won''t the people of seven star city come to you? I heard that Li Shi, the Lord of the Seven Star City, is a very protective man Although they had never met Li Shi, his ferocious power had already spread throughout most of the Tao Tang Dynasty. Kill Ma Huan, the former Lord of Seven Star City! Sword to kill Sima Muyun of leiwu kingdom! In the face of the meluo army attacking the city, turn the tide back, pick the nether path with the sword, and step on the golden spear sect! A pile of rumors about him, almost let their ears cocoon. "Hum! We deal with it so clean. When Li Shi finds out, we will be in leiwu kingdom! Don''t worry, I have a familiar person in leiwu. He has promised to send troops to meet us! " The black lion disdained: "besides, whether Li Shi is as powerful as the legend is, I don''t know! These politicians like to put gold on their faces. You don''t have to be too vain of him "That''s good!" A cadre of mountain bandits, hearing the black lion''s analysis, was relieved at last. We can''t blame them for being so nervous. It''s really the name of Li Shi that is so oppressive! "Haha! I heard that there were three beautiful women in the caravan. This... Black boss... You see? " At this time, under the seat there is a wretched. Trivial person, showing a mouth of big yellow teeth, asked with an obscene smile. "Ha ha! Laohei, I will disappoint you all? Don''t worry! I''ll give the three of them to some brothers when I''ve finished eating them first Several mountain bandit leaders immediately scolded the black lion''s shamelessness. Why should we use the second-hand goods you used? On the surface, he has to smile and try to please the black lion! ... deep in the Shanzhai, there is a dark dungeon. All the members of the Weijia caravan, 50 soldiers, Xiao Yun, Wei Ziling and Zhao man were all locked in the dungeon. A group of dozens of Shanzhai minions are fighting with each other outside the iron gate. During this period, occasional bursts of wanton laughter, extremely arrogant! Chapter 162 the dungeon is divided into two, and they are locked here. The other side was covered with a piece of black cloth. But there were shouts from the next door! Members of the caravan cried and prayed on their knees, praying that the city would find and rescue them as soon as possible. Most of the soldiers were wounded when fighting with mountain bandits. At the moment, although they have the intention to rush out of the cage, they have no power! This iron prison should be specially made by mountain bandits. It seems that all the iron fences are coated with a special coating. Every monk is in an iron prison, and his whole body''s Holy Spirit is as if he is imprisoned in his body, and can''t be mobilized at all! "Haha! Brothers, do you think these three girls have our share? " "Maybe Oh ~" "Damn it, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful woman. It''s been a waste of life for decades!" "If I could sleep with them... Tut tut!" Wei Ziling and Zhao man heard the foul language from the criminals outside the fence. Suddenly, his face turned white and he hugged Xiaoyun tightly. "Boo Hoo hoo, how come he hasn''t come to save us!" Although Zhao man didn''t say anything, there was also fear and despair brewing in her delicate eyes. Although they had the cultivation, they were not as calm as Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun patted them on the shoulder and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, young master will come to save us." "Sister Yun, why are you so calm?" "Because..." a pair of silver eyes of Xiaoyun twinkled with firm light, "I believe young master!" ... at the foot of Heishi mountain, Li Shi rode three times to the foot of the mountain. At a distance from the foot of the mountain, Li Shi stopped. Looking from here, at the entrance to the mountain road, a group of mountain bandit minions are sitting around, pushing cups and changing cups. On the other hand, there is a lot of laughter and laughter coming from the mountain. No one noticed that a god of death had come quietly. Li Shi patted the tired three on, let it go to the distance to rest on its own. He was carrying the Seven Star Dragon sword, and walked out of the dark place in an open and upright manner, and walked towards the direction of the bustling Shanzhai. Time to kill! Li Shilong walks in the tiger step, and the spirit of Shengyuan inspires his whole body. It seems that there are layers of vigorous wind on the surface of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, which is pulled obliquely on the side of his body. With Li Shi''s advance, he cuts a long and thin trench into the solid earth! "Who are you?" The watchful minion found Li Shi''s figure and quickly stood up to drink and ask. "Is Wei''s caravan in your stockade?" Li Shi asked in a cold voice. His sharp eyes were like sharp swords out of scabbard. He was staring at the faces of the people and observing their reactions. The minions were shocked and their faces changed dramatically! What''s going on? Didn''t you say it wasn''t discovered so soon? How did this person know that?! "Boy, don''t talk nonsense! Who are you? What are you doing around here at night? " After a look at each other, the group of minions approached Li Shishen Zhou maliciously. Since the boy knows the secret of the stockade, no matter who he is, he can''t stay! In their eyes, the other side is just a little boy, with more than a dozen of them still can''t help him? Chapter 163 the expression of these minions is obviously wrong! Li Shi has no doubt in his heart! Looking at these small minions gradually approaching him, Li Shimu sent out cold eyes: "death!" A dead word exit, the shadow of sword echoed! The ten or so mountain stronghold minions felt as if they were being watched by an ancient fierce beast. Their steps seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. The whole person was fixed in place and could not move! Li Shi, with his strength in the early stage of Yuanjing, can form a kind of tyranny with a light look at these minions who can''t reach the Xuanyuan realm! "No! This guy is a high-level fighter "Call the police and inform the mountain!" Li Shi drank coldly: "now I know it''s too late!" "[princes return]!" Seven Star Dragon yuan sword sweeps out an arc in front of the body! All of a sudden, these people are like static pictures. Li Shi took back his sword and walked past them. No one dares to stop, no one can stop! Not out of two seconds, just listen to the "Chi Chi Chi -" several sound, more than a dozen blood column Qi gush into the sky! "Dong Dong Dong..." more than a dozen corpses fell behind Li Shi. Li Shitou did not return, carrying the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, which was still bleeding, turned into a bloody shadow in the dark, and plundered it to the black rock mountain! Zhou Zhiruo is not far away from Li Shishen, full of worries. She can see that Li Shi has a heart demon! She didn''t intend to act, because if Li Shi was not allowed to vent his anger, the consequences would be very serious! How many monks of the right path, under extreme emotions, accidentally went astray. Qi into the purple house is the Imperial Palace, Qi into the flesh and bone is the Shinto, and the Qi into the heart is the devil! Li Shi''s condition is very dangerous now, only one step away may escape into the devil''s way! The dragon has scales! The heart has a magic barrier! Only killing and blood can dilute the evil spirit in Li Shi''s heart and break the magic barrier in his heart! "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch line mission - eliminate bandits. Mission requirements: eliminate all the mountain bandits and bandits within a hundred miles of the Seven Star City. " As soon as Li Shigang stepped on the trail, he was found by the mountain patrol bandits. They were two strong men with long spears. Their Qi and blood roared and their muscles and bones clanged. They were the two gods who stepped into the Xuanyuan realm! Obviously, they are not enemies of the same rank with the thieves at the foot of the mountain. "Who are you?" "How did you get in? Where are the brothers at the foot of the mountain? " Seeing the murderous Li Shi, they couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. Look at each other''s eyes and understand each other''s thoughts. So one man entangled Li Shi, and one suddenly turned around and rushed to the top of the mountain crazily. As he ran, he screamed: "enemy attack! Enemy attack Li Shi''s eyes were full of evil spirits, and he flew to the fleeing mountain bandit. "Leave it to my house!" Whew! The sword Qi was like a rainbow. It cut a white line of death in the dark, straight through the mountain bandit''s body. The enemy attack became the last two words in his life! At the same time, Li Shi''s other hand was not idle. Palm light, suddenly toward the mountain bandit in front of you! The mountain bandit couldn''t help but laugh at this guy''s daring to be so big! He just saw Li Shi''s move and saw that Li Shi should be a royal palace. But now with a pair of meat palm and their own Shinto fight, not to seek death is what?! He grinned cruelly at the corner of his mouth and stabbed Li Shi''s left palm with his long gun in his hand! The gun glows like a burning drill! "Die for me!" Chapter 164 however, even if the imperial palace does not cultivate the body, a pair of flesh palms can be fatal when the state forms overwhelming suppression! What''s more, Li Shi is still practicing both together! Li Shi just moved lightly, then avoided the other side''s killing move. Then his body was like an electric light, and quickly flashed in front of the strong man. The palm of his hand went directly around his arms and was printed on his abdomen. "[transplanting flowers and grafting trees]!" The voice of the cold burst in the ears of the strong man! He only felt a cold force suddenly penetrated into his body! The spirit of Shengyuan in his body is being sucked away by Li Shi''s hand! "What do you, this guy, do to me?" The strong man is full of horror, and his heart is chilly. He wants to fight back, but he finds that he can''t make a trace of strength all over his body! Like a greedy python, the domineering power of yin and cold wanders wildly in the body of a strong man, searching for the remaining spirit of Shengyuan. What to do when all the free spirit of the holy yuan is absorbed? Then use flesh and blood and bones instead! The strong man''s body sank down at a speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually no sound came out of his mouth However, he was directly absorbed by this magic power and became a human stem! The sound of rustling footsteps came from the mountain, and more and more mountain bandits carrying weapons appeared on the mountain roads. The mountain bandit who died just now still sent out the warning sound! When the group of mountain bandits saw the Taoist skin in Li Shi''s hands, they were stunned at first, and then burst into an uproar. "Be careful! He''s Monroe Li Shi''s move is very bloody and violent, which is a bit like the style of Moruo. Li Shi frowned slightly. The spirit of Shengyuan in the strong man just now was too little, which only made him supplement less than one layer of consumption. Let Li Shipo have some unfinished business. He raised his evil eyes and glanced at the mountain bandits! The mountain bandits were frightened by Li Shiwei''s eyes. It seems that in Li Shi''s eyes, they are not living people, but food! "His hands are strange. Be careful. Don''t get too close to this monster." The group of mountain bandits, armed with weapons and full of vigilance, approached Li Shi carefully. "It''s ok if you don''t get close to me?" Li Shi''s mouth was full of sarcasm. He swung his sword gently, and then he threw it out again. A scream, a lucky person to eat this move, directly lost his life! This Li Shi had both the far and near attack means, but the mountain bandits couldn''t get close to each other, and had no means to attack from afar. All of a sudden, he was lost. "He has no group attack magic power. Let''s go together. I don''t believe he can take care of it!" I don''t know who called out in the crowd. The mountain bandits suddenly brightened their eyes and surrounded them in a circle, intending to catch turtles in a jar. I didn''t attack the magic? I''m sorry, I have AOE! Among the three types of swords for three returns, the most powerful one is the one of "Min Ren GUI", and the "Hou GUI" is invincible at close range, and the "Sihai GUI" erupts in a long distance! The clouds rise and the sword is like thunder! In one form, it calls for thousands of thunder! "Crack!" Thunder light came into the world, splashing electric light around Li Shishen! "Ah --" screams were heard everywhere, and the mountain bandits were suddenly shocked by the sudden lightning. They were convulsed and could not take care of themselves! "Don''t panic! We have rolling stones After paying the price of several corpses of their partners, the mountain bandits knew that they could not defeat Li Shi in the front, so they began to attack and defend Li Shi with other means! More and more mountain bandits came to help, and countless black shadows appeared on the cliffs on both sides of the mountain road. Together with them, there are many giant boulders with human body! Chapter 165 every three mountain bandits are responsible for one boulder on average. All of them blush and try their best to push the boulder out of the cliff! "Dong -- Bang long --" one by one, round boulders rolled down the mountain road and hit Li Shi! Li Shi is like a small boat in the endless tide, as if he is about to be submerged by the stone tide! "Haha! I''ll see you die this time The mountain bandits seemed to be able to foresee the scene of Li Shi being smashed into flesh and mud and began to clap their hands to celebrate. "It''s a little bit of a bug." According to Li shijianfeng, the three types and three Guizhi swords are cast in turn, and the boulders are broken into pieces under the Seven Star Longyuan sword. Li Shi walked along the mountain road with his sword on his own. No boulder could get close to him within five steps! I''m joking, how could the warriors of Diyuan be killed by several stones? In the process, Li ShiShun swept out the sword spirit and took away the life of one mountain bandit after another. When he found that the spirit of Shengyuan was not enough, he used the method of transplanting flowers and trees to catch several minions to absorb the spirit of Shengyuan in their bodies for their own use. With endless spirit of Shengyuan, Li Shi is more brave than ever! Li Shi is getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain! Behind him, there were corpses of mountain bandits all over the place, and countless human skin that had been sucked dry! The mountain bandits were full of fear and all opened their mouths to watch Li Shi perform. They were cold all over, their backs were cold, and their hearts had already been scared by Li Shi! Only ghosts and gods can defeat this young man with sword! "Devil! He is the devil "Run back to the mountain! Only the king can beat him The mountain bandits were so scared that they turned around and fled. They wanted to fly to the sky with wings! As Li Shi killed more and more people, the evil spirit in his heart not only did not subside, but galloped more fiercely! That pair of purple gold pupil, imperceptibly has been covered by the blood evil spirit, a double eye eye eye gradually turns into scarlet color! "None of you will leave alive today!" Li Shi moves forward rapidly, just like a ruthless God walking in the world. At this time, in the gathering hall, a group of mountain bandits still hold the wine jar and drink a lot, dreaming of a better life in the future. "Report, boss! There''s a terrible guy coming up the mountain. The brothers can''t stand it! " A small minion with a pale face rushed into the hall. The whole scene was quiet, and the atmosphere of joy was suddenly broken. The black lion was so excited that he couldn''t help but say, "did I raise a group of rubbish? Not even one person can solve it! " "Hey, hey, hey! Although the black boss''s strength is excellent, the people under him don''t seem to be able to do it! " "Yes, black boss, do you want me to solve the unexpected guest for you?" A group of bandits, also can''t help but follow a coax. Several big men on the road looked at the joke at the same time, the black lion could not help but get angry. He smashed his glass on the ground and asked, "where is that guy?" "He, he is..." the minion''s words have not finished, but there are several dark shadows flying in from the door. Take a closer look, all are the black lion village bandits who have lost their breath! "Da... Da... Da..." a footstep sounds from far to near, which seems to have some magic power. It makes people feel that the master of the footstep sound is not an ordinary person! "Oh! Good evening, ladies and gentlemen! Is this a well washed head in honor of this house? " Chapter 166 a majestic and clear voice came from outside the door. A handsome young man stood on the edge of the door frame, smiling rather than smiling, very strange! A pair of purple and gold pupils that have been covered by blood and gas are killing each other! Behind him, a group of minions with weapons aim at him from afar, but no one dares to approach him within five steps! Five steps, is his absolute defense range, who enters who dies! Purple Gold different pupil, this house, two key words flash across the black lion''s head in an instant, he immediately knew who was coming. Seven Star City Master Li Shi! His eyes narrowed into a slit and looked at Li Shi carefully. This look, almost did not scare him out of the body! Recently, he has just broken through the high level of Xuanyuan realm. He thought it was enough to traverse the bandit circles around the Seven Star City. Did not expect to rely on such strength, but can not see through Li Shishen shallow! Is it hard to say that this young and excessive guy has surpassed himself and reached the peak of Xuanyuan realm?! Here the black lion is still making up his mind. The group of mountain bandits who have been drunk at the bottom don''t think so much. When they heard Li Shi''s arrogant words, they were furious, patted the table and stood up. They would rush to beat Li Shi! A big hammer was in front of the big guys. It turned out that he was one of the mountain bandits with his upper body naked and his face full of flesh. He said carelessly, "don''t bother your brothers. Let me blow this boy''s head with a hammer!" The black lion''s eyes flashed a strange awn, did not make a sound to stop, let this silly big man try Li Shi''s strength first. The head of the mountain bandit, with a grin on his face and a big hammer weighing tens of kilograms, ran towards Li Shi with a strange cry! Hammer with a gust of vigorous wind, whistling down at Li Shi! If hit by this hammer, Li Shi will turn into a pool of flesh mud! However, Li Shi would not give him such a chance. He gave it a little wiggle, and it was a straight shot. The five fingers turned into palms and stuck to the head of the mountain bandit like lightning. [transplanting flowers and grafting trees] suddenly, he starts to quickly absorb the spirit of Shengyuan in his body! "Er... Um... ER!" The mountain bandit leader widened his eyes and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth, as if a pair of invisible palms held his throat. "Clang" a sound, the hammer is unable to land! The mountain bandit leader originally had a big waist and round body. Under the prodigy of Li Shi, he could not escape the fate of becoming a human skin! Li Shisong opened his hand, and the human skin floated to the ground. The leader level figure is really extraordinary, which fully complements Li Shi''s three layers of Shengyuan spirit! Under all kinds of satisfaction, he couldn''t help burping. Li Shi''s eyes were full of evil light. Looking up at the master of the hall, the temperature in the hall suddenly dropped several degrees! Those big men hit a thrill, a body of wine suddenly scared out of the body, look at each other. The black lion looked at the man''s skin which lost the breath of life, and his facial muscles spasmed. What strange magic power is this?! Looking at Li Shi''s back, he suddenly moved in his heart. He was overjoyed and said, "this man is Li Shi in the Seven Star City. He is the only one. Let''s kill him together!" Although I don''t know why Li Shi came alone, this is definitely a good opportunity! If they can kill Li Shi here, they can seize the opportunity to occupy the Seven Star City! Is there anything more alluring to the mountain bandits licking blood on the blade? Those big guys also want to understand this truth. Since Li Shi came to the door, you or I will die today! All the people used their best moves, and the black lion also showed his big axe and chopped at Li SHIMENG! For a moment, the atmosphere of the Hall fell into a frenzy, and all the tables, chairs and stone benches were lifted off, and the supernatural powers poured down towards Li Shi! Chapter 167 these ten big men are the top bandit leaders in a hundred Li radius of the Seven Star City, and their strength is no doubt. Most of them were in the early and middle stages of Xuanyuan, and the strongest black lion reached the higher level of Xuanyuan. Other people, under such intensive attacks, will not have a second result except to turn into powder! It''s a pity that they met Li Shi, who was a young man, but had some abnormal accomplishments at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty! Li Shi was calm and calm. He cut out a "Prince''s return" in front of him! "Bang bang bang bang!" One after another, the shadows fly backwards and fall to the ground, either dead or injured! How they came, how they got there! Facing Li Shi''s overwhelming state of cultivation, no one is the enemy of his unity! The black lion is crafty in his heart and stealthily keeps an eye on it. When Li Shi comes out with his sword, he immediately turns back and avoids this fatal move! Looking at all the leaders howling and rolling all over the ground, the black lion is shocked and affirms: "you are not xuanyuanjing cultivation, but diyuanjing!" Li Shi ignored him and approached him step by step with his seven star dragon sword. The black lion licked his lips nervously and said, "Mr. Li, is there any misunderstanding between us?" As he retreated, he explained, "Mr. Li, we have given you the face of the boss. After you take office, we haven''t played any more!" Li Shijiao kept pace and disdained to sneer: "just now I was still shouting at my house. Now is it a misunderstanding? Say it! Where did you lock up the Wei caravan? " The pupil of black lion shrinks abruptly, the dark way is bad, how can the matter be exposed? "What''s the Wei caravan, old black? I can''t understand you, my Lord!" "Don''t you understand?" Li Shi''s whole body burst out a forest of opportunity to kill, "then I''ll call you to understand!" With a strange cry of the black lion, his strong body directly smashed the wall and ran away from the back of the gathering hall and ran crazy to the depths of the mountain stronghold! "If you die today, you will not live tomorrow." Li Shiti''s sword chased after him like a meteor. He soon chased after the black lion! "Stop him! Stop him The black lion was scared out of his wits and cried out. Although most of the black lion village''s minions were scared to move by Li Shi. However, there were still some loyal followers who rushed up to haunt Li Shi with all their lives and got a little time to escape for the black lion at the cost of their lives. However, in the face of absolute strength, these are just futile struggles! The black lion was soon forced by Li Shi to the edge of the back cliff of the Heishi mountain. The water of the QITANG river was rolling under the back hundred Zhang. He has no way to escape. It''s hard for him to fly! At the time when Li Shi was pressing forward, the black lion''s face showed despair. A mountain bandit minion suddenly appeared on the side of the cliff. "Li Shi, don''t move! Look who I have in my hand Li Shi smell speech to look, not from the canthus to crack, eyes in the killing machine crazy surging! The minion, holding a long sword, crossed the throat of a beautiful girl with silver hair. The other two girls were also tied to the silver haired girl with ropes. The three girls are not others, but Xiaoyun, Wei Ziling and Zhao man, who are worried about Li Shi! At this time, the survival of the three people are all in that minion between a read! "Ha ha ha ha! Well done Seeing the situation suddenly reversed, the black lion couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to the three girls and said arrogantly, "look at the expression of adults, they must be very important to adults, aren''t they? Come on! Kneel down for me and call three black lion granddad! Otherwise, I will send some of them to the West today Chapter 168 Li Shiyi''s face suddenly became gloomy. He is not sure to save the three girls before the sword falls down! The three women also saw Li Shi. At first, she was full of excitement, but after hearing the black lion''s words, she could not help but fall into despair. Xiao Yun''s face is expressionless, facing the sword that may take away his life at any time, instead, he takes the initiative to close his throat to the sword! "Don''t listen to him, young master. Xiao Yun is willing to use a cheap life for the black lion stronghold to disappear! " Inspired by Xiao Yun, Wei Ziling and Zhao man also expressed their courage and echoed Xiao Yun''s words. Shocked by the courage of the three girls, the minion looked blankly at the black lion. The black lion tut shook his head: "it''s a pity that your young master doesn''t seem to have such a consciousness as you." However, the black lion caught the weak point in Li Shi''s heart and made him fall into a state of dryness and depression. The spirit of evil spirit is constantly flying in its body! The righteous cultivates the spirit of Shengyuan, and the enchanted cultivates the evil spirit! Although they are homologous, they are quite different in nature! After a night of crazy killing, Li Shi unconsciously accumulated a lot of evil spirit in his body! Li Shi suddenly closed his eyes and started to drive out the evil spirits from the purple mansion! He can''t let the evil spirit occupy his body, otherwise he will escape into the devil way and become a devil! The two breath catch up with each other and rush to Li Shi''s closed eyes in an instant. And the number of evil spirit in the eyes is even larger. At this time, facing the crazy rising spirit of Shengyuan, I am not willing to be lonely. I fight with those Holy Spirit in my eyes! If you fight with each other, you will get hurt! In the normal ending, Li Shi''s eyes may be destroyed suddenly because of the collision between the two opposing breath! But at this time, a nameless breath appears in the purple pupil of the left eye. This breath is vast, deep and mysterious... No language can accurately describe it. In front of this breath, the spirit of Shengyuan and the spirit of evil spirit are like two children who make trouble in front of their elders, and suddenly they are clever. Urged and driven by the nameless breath, the spirit of Shengyuan and the spirit of evil spirit began to merge slowly! A new breath comes from the eyes! "Congratulations on the host''s self realization of magic power [magic eye], because this is the first time that the host has realized magic power independently, 20 points of Shengyuan point are hereby awarded." "Magic eye: a kind of psychic magic power, which can directly attack other people''s minds. It has great power and can only be used in the" half demonized "state Half demonization is Li Shi''s current state! If you already have evil spirit in your heart, but you haven''t fallen into the devil''s way, this is half demonization! Li Shi only felt a breath between his eyes, which made him feel uncomfortable. His eyes suddenly opened, and the pair of pupils stained with blood red had already recovered their pure color after the evil spirit was fused. After the fusion of that breath, Li Shi temporarily named it "Holy Spirit"! At this time, his eyes were awe inspiring, and he looked straight at the minion. An invisible spirit of the holy devil has quietly sneaked into his body! "Bold thief, Ann dare to be bold in front of my house!" Li Shi drank so much that he felt that the whole world trembled! "Presumptuous!" "Presumptuous!" "Presumptuous!" There was a buzz in his ear, and his mind was full of "wanton" echoes! Heart suddenly a tight, seems to have a pair of invisible hands in the body directly hold his heart! A crisp cracking sound came from his body, and the minion could not help covering his chest with pain! Then, from the internal organs of the cracking sound non-stop ring. From the mouth of the minion, he could not help spilling dark green bile, mixed with bright red blood stains! "Oh... WOW!" The minion couldn''t hold on any longer. His sword suddenly fell to the ground. He fell back straight and his head was weak. He was scared to death by Li Shi! Chapter 169 a big stone fell to the ground in his heart, and he accidentally gained the magic power of "magic eye". Li Shi could not help but breathe. His face suddenly shrouded in a crazy killing machine, step by step towards the black lion on the edge of the cliff! For the hijacking of the Wei caravan, the three women almost lost their lives, and almost lost their lives. Li Shi would like to have his body divided! On the other side, seeing that he lost his last vitality, the black lion fell into despair. He looked at Li Shi, who didn''t intend to give him a way to live, and his eyes suddenly burst with ferocity! Reach out from the arms of a number of table tennis size of iron balls, the ball faintly scattered hot temperature! Bad! Li Shi immediately flew to the direction of the three girls, because he recognized the black lion''s hand! The fearless "iron core Xuan Lei" in the world of friars! As long as one, it can create a fearsome prop equivalent to the first level friars of Xuanyuan realm! This kind of props had no egg use for Li Shi, but the weak three girls couldn''t resist the terrible impact! "Li Shi! You can''t stand it The black lion was already insane and threw several iron core Xuan thunder on the three girls! Li Shi''s speed is extremely fast, but the black lion is too close to the three of them! Li Shi only had time to cross the road with sword Qi, interfering with the running track of some iron core xuanlei. But there are still some iron balls flying towards the three girls! "No Li Shi cried out in despair, his heart was like a knife in his stomach! Wei Ziling and Zhao man took a sentimental look at Li Shi and closed their eyes in despair. Xiaoyun''s silver eyes burst into heartbreaking affection and spewed several words to Li Shi. Then resolutely adjust the body position, with their own back to meet those iron balls, the other two girls in the body! "Boom In the earth shaking explosion, Xiao Yun''s body is ejected from the cliff by the shock wave! Li Shi had no time to pay attention to it. His feet were full of energy and rushed to Xiaoyun! "Xiao Yun!" Qi Jun''s body and Li''s body roar away, and he looks at Li''s body! Li Shi''s heart sank into the abyss and ran to the edge of the cliff. He was stunned and looked down. I saw Zhou Zhiruo wearing a green shirt, standing in the air like a cloud, holding Xiaoyun in his arms. She put away the spiral nine shadows, and gently landed Xiao Yun on the ground. Li Shi quickly picked up Xiao Yun''s face with his eyes closed and cried out: "Xiao Yun! Xiao Yun! Wake up Looking at Li Shi''s panicked face, Zhou Zhiruo sighed silently. Li Shi is cruel to the enemy, but he is so good to the people around him. "My Lord, it''s chaotic to care. Take a closer look, Xiao Yun, they have nothing to do with them. " Hearing Zhou Zhiruo''s words, Li Shizheng was stunned. He held Xiaoyun''s wrist and explored his internal injuries. However, it was found that in such a violent explosion, Xiao Yun was not hurt much, and his pulse was stable. He also looked at Wei Ziling and Zhao man, and found that the three women were in the same situation, just fainted. "Eh?" What''s going on? The black lion found that even the iron core Xuan Lei could not retaliate to Li Shihou, and was completely desperate. He turned to look at the rolling water of Qitang River under the cliff. Bite teeth, jump suddenly! It is an attempt to fight for a chance of life! Chapter 170 Where can Li Shi let the black lion escape so easily! Waving the Seven Star Dragon sword, Bai hongguanri turns into white long sword Qi, and passes through the heart directly from the black lion''s back in mid air! The black lion just vomited blood. Without saying anything, he turned into a corpse and fell down the cliff! The first evil is dead, and the three girls are all right. Li Shixin is open-minded, and his inner demonic Qi is eliminated. The half demonized state is gone completely! Li Shiwei breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the ground waiting for the three girls to wake up. Less than a cup of tea, Xiao Yun gently murmured and slowly opened her confused silver eyes. "Well... Young master?" As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiao Yun found himself in the arms of Li Shi! Not from his face flushed, he wanted to leave Li Shi''s chest. However, Li Shiyi''s hands were firmly hooped, unable to move. After struggling for several times, seeing that he couldn''t escape Li Shi''s claws, he looked at Li Shi''s mouth with a bad smile. Xiaoyun asked, "young master, what happened just now?" According to the truth, in this case, it is impossible for them to survive. "What else do I want to ask you?" Li Shi confirmed the missing hint from Meier. "Ding Dong! The system detected that Xiaoyun awakened the ancient spirit pulse [spark pulse]. Because this is the first time that the host has discovered the ancient spirit pulse, we have awarded 20 points to lishengyuan Ancient spirit pulse? Spark pulse? For the ancient spiritual pulse, Li Shi only knew that it belonged to a large category of special spiritual pulse, and there were many small categories under it. But these ancient spiritual veins have one thing in common, they all come from some extremely ancient families or countries. It is difficult for an outsider to obtain it through blood and from generation to generation. In addition, Li Shibian did not understand. But these can only show that Xiao Yun''s life experience is not simple! For the little maid she picked up in Taodu street when she was a child, Li Shi began to face up to her past for the first time. "Life experience?" Hearing Li Shi''s explanation, Xiao Yun frowned and tried to recall: "Xiao Yun had his own memory. He was wandering in Taodu. He had no idea about his life experience. When those iron balls flew over, Xiao Yun felt a sudden surge of strength in his body, and then... " it seems that this spark spirit vein really saved their three lives! Seeing that Xiao Yun was really not clear, Li Shi put the matter aside for the time being. He looked at Xiao Yun''s eyes and asked, "Xiao Yun, what did you say to the young master just now?" Xiao Yun was stunned at first, and then his face looked like a cooked shrimp. He was so red that he was almost steaming. She turned her face to one side, her eyes were flustered, and she said in a trembling voice, "Xiaojun, Xiaoyun, have forgotten "Oh? Is it? " Li Shi is not going to let her go. After reconfirming his heart this time, he had a trace of indescribable feelings for Xiaoyun. In order to avoid this feeling turning into regret, Li Shi did not want to hide his true feelings. If you don''t say something now, you will regret it all your life. Li Shi''s lips reached Xiao Yun''s ear and was about to open his mouth... "cough, cough... Bah, bah, bah!" A cough came from Wei Ziling. But Wei Ziling also woke up. Although the explosion did not hurt her, she ate a few mouthfuls of dust. And Zhao man finger micro motion, after Wei Ziling, also sat up confused. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Yun slipped away from Li Shi''s arms and returned to the second daughter. Just in this process, Pianran turned around to smile at Li Shilu. This smile, as if in the night bloom a bright star. Li Shi''s mouth was slightly crooked. It''s good to be alive. It''s nice to have them. Chapter 171 after that, led by Xiao Yun, Li Shi rescued the Wei family Caravan and Seven Star City soldiers from the dungeon. In the tears of excitement, Li Shiyi cut all the iron fences into several sections! Special coatings? Air cage? Sorry, in front of Di yuan territory, these are dregs. Not to mention those caravan members, Li Shiyi was deeply grateful. The 50 soldiers of the Seven Star City saw the Lord of the city coming down in person and rescued himself and others. With shame and shame, he knelt down and applied for exterminating the black lion stronghold! Li Shi shook his head with a mysterious smile. The mountain bandits had no intention of fighting at the moment of the black lion''s death, and fled to the foot of the mountain. But... waiting for them there is at the foot of Blackstone mountain. The mountain bandits went down the mountain path and ran like one another, fearing that the devil would come after him with a long sword. And each bandit leader is anxious to return to his own Shanzhai. Now that things have come to light, they must quickly flee abroad, or they will suffer from Li Shi''s terrible revenge! However, when they arrived at the intersection of the mountain road at the foot of the mountain... a troop of thousand black Armored Cavalry, led by a middle-aged iron tower general, had been waiting in formation for a long time! Uniform, murderous, a look is a well-trained army! Star Falcon bow riding, day white armor, night black armor! These cavalry are the tardy starfalcon bow Riding Camp! In front of the cavalry, Li Guangzong stepped out of the line and said in a loud voice: "Seven Star City Star Falcon bow Riding Camp, under the command of the Lord of the mansion, to attack the black lion stronghold! Soldiers, our slogan is "Blood stained hillock, slaughtering the thief''s nest!" The roar of thousands of horses in unison, the fierce momentum sent out, instantly let the QITANG river next door turn up a surge of huge waves! The mountain bandits were complaining in their hearts. In front of them, there were a thousand archers who were not easy to be provoked, and then there was a blood evil spirit! There are wolves in front and tigers in the back. They are as miserable as sandwich biscuits! "Don''t be afraid, brothers! They are archers. They can''t lock us at night! Let''s go for it A mountain bandit leader, who thought he had discovered the weakness of starfalcon, was smiling. As soon as the mountain bandits were in front of their eyes, they kept on rushing forward to the entrance of the mountain road! Li Guang sends out a silent sneer, and the talent of shooting stones suddenly opens! A halo spread from Li Guang''s feet to the whole cavalry team. A thousand star falcons bow riding, everyone''s eyes shine. In the dark, like thousands of wolves out hunting! "Talent: shooting stones (can make soldiers around 100 meters into [Eagle Vision] state, improve shooting accuracy by 50%, and visibility at night by 200 meters)" "formation of wild goose formation, one round of salvo!" Under the command of Li Guang, the formation of the star Falcon widened and began to shoot at those mountain bandits in a brutal volley! "Whew, whew --" a sharp arrow broke away from the cavalry on horseback and flew towards the mountain bandits! In the dark, the mountain bandits can''t see where the arrows come from, so they can''t escape. However, with the blessing of Eagle sight, the archers of starfalcon can see through the directions of mountain bandits. In their eyes, mountain bandits are like a living target! Just a round, those mountain bandits who just rushed out of the mountain pass, before breathing a breath of fresh air, turned into a fallen corpse! Chapter 172 "line up a long snake array and shoot twice!" The harvest of death is still on. This time, it is aimed at the mountain bandits on the mountain path! It''s another round of fatal attack, taking dozens of mountain bandits'' lives again! "Whoa, whoa!" Seeing that the situation was not good, a mountain bandit leader decided to kill the star Falcon with his own strength! However, the formation of StarHawk is another change! "Flying Tiger array!" This time it comes from Li Guang''s own magic power. Flying Tiger array: increase the movement speed of the whole body''s soldiers and horses, and bring [tiger roaring state] for long-range attack, which can deter the enemy! The cavalry, originally on their horses, were very fast. After Li Guang''s blessing, he became more sensitive. Before the leader of the mountain bandit got close, he was already separated by the cavalry. A round of sharp arrows with the roar of a tiger shot at him in the air, which upset him a while! Li Guang took off the giant bow on his back and installed the arrow. His arm muscles swelled into a ball and pulled the giant bow into a full moon! "No stone arrow!" The sound of Duang''s roar, the sharp arrow with a sharp whistling sound, like a comet sweeping across the sky corridor, flies towards the mountain bandit leader quickly! The sharp arrow goes directly through the heart of the mountain bandit leader, and the huge inertial force will fly his whole body upside down for tens of meters, and directly hit the cliff of Blackstone mountain! The long arrow is awe inspiring. There is no stone, not to mention a flesh and blood body?! The mountain bandit leader didn''t have time to say a word, so he was heartbroken and killed on the spot! In desperation, the mountain bandits used all kinds of means to turn to attack and defend. Those with weapons, wooden shields, and even those holding the corpses of their companions in front of them will always run out of arrows? However, these methods are all in vain for the StarHawk. Their eyes are like eagles, and every arrow almost goes to the death point of the mountain bandits! Can you block your eyes, your throat? Can you block your heart, your lower body?! Tricky flying arrow, all pervasive! In less than half a cup of tea, there will be no one alive on the mountain road! The rolling blood water is like a stream flowing down the rugged mountain road! Star Falcon''s first battle, no one was injured, a complete victory! Li Guang, with no expression on his face, ordered in a deep voice: "recover the arrow quickly and prepare to go to the next target point!" The cavalry quickly dismounted and pulled their arrows from the sea of blood. Not a moment later, under Li Guang''s command, Qianqi turned into a Black Whirlwind and quickly swept down to another place - another mountain bandit nest! Most of the mountain bandit leaders are visiting the black lion stronghold tonight. Some of them were killed by Li Shi in the Juyi hall, and some were shot to death by the star falcons. Seven Star City, hundreds of miles around, a total of 15 stockaded mountain bandit leaders, tonight almost all fell in the black rock mountain! And the star falcon is to work hard and raid all night, and directly uproot these 15 stockaded villages without leaving a trace of fire! ... on the black rock mountain, deep in the dungeon. Li Shizheng was about to take them out of the dungeon. When he returned to the Seven Star City, he heard the roar of beasts coming from the black cloth in the other half of the dungeon. The roar of the beast is a little tender, with sadness and sorrow. It seems that there are all kinds of grievances in the heart. Li Shi gazed at the black cloth with his sword! "Hua --" people can''t help but exclaim. In the cage, nearly a hundred demon cubs were shut in. Seeing Li Shi and others, they all ran to the cage and made a cry. Whimpering is heartbreaking. "Young master, save them?" Xiao Yun and others showed their impatience and pleaded with Li Shi. Chapter 173 looking closely, Li Shi found that there were nearly a hundred young monsters, covering dozens of species. Purple backed bear, iron arm demon Rex, cloud stepping leopard, silver moon wolf, flaming sand bird... almost all kinds of monsters near the Seven Star City have appeared. Some of them even stand unsteadily and are still in a state of toddler. They were locked up here shortly after they were born. Li Shi was very surprised. What does the black lion stronghold mean by locking these cubs here? How did he know that the black lion village was going to make a profit and go away. And these monster cubs are part of their plan! You need to know that there are no such monsters in other countries. So they can sell these cubs out of taotang for a considerable price! "Ding Dong! [sacred beast Tianjian] has been opened. The current collection rate is 0.1%. " Li Shi''s mind appeared in a treasure book with colorful glow. On the cover was printed with four big characters, holy beast Tianjian. Brush brush, brush, the information about these monsters in front of us is instantly filled in the holy beast Tianjian. "Every time the host finds a new monster, it will be automatically recorded in the sacred beast Tianjian. When the collection degree of the sacred beast Tianjian reaches a certain level, the corresponding reward will be obtained. Please pay more attention to it. " Li Shi''s eyes were bright. Isn''t this a bit like the previous generation of "Pokemon", "digital baby" and other pet games? All of a sudden his interest was aroused! In fact, if he killed all these monsters, he should be able to get a sum of income from Shengyuan point. But today, he triggered a branch line mission. He slaughtered all night in black lion village, contributing more than 100 holy yuan points to him. And Li Guang is also helping Li Shi to complete the branch line task, and more Shengyuan points will be recorded in the future. At that time, Shengyuan point may reach more than 1000, so Li Shi really doesn''t like these little animals. According to the reward situation in the recent branch line mission, Li Shi gradually discovered the law of the system. In the process of completing the branch line mission, kill the common enemy, there is no saint yuan point reward. Each time you kill a monk in Huangyuan realm, you will be rewarded with one point of Shengyuan point; for every monk killed in Xuanyuan realm, two Shengyuan points will be rewarded; for every monk killed in Diyuan realm, four Shengyuan points will be rewarded; and so on. And kill mission key figures and small boss level characters, then the holy yuan point doubled. As for killing the Monroe friars, they will also be rewarded with the same amount of reputation. He is still studying the law of the main task. Therefore, according to the systematic urination, it is estimated that there will be little income for killing these weak looking monster cubs. What''s more, he has to maintain his image in front of several women! Li Shi''s mind suddenly changed, and finally split the cage with a sword! If the cubs were reborn, they all rushed out of the cage happily. Go around Li Shi and his party happily! "How lovely Wei Ziling''s maternal nature broke out and held a little sand pig in his arms. The sand pig''s fat snout rubbed against Wei Ziling''s face. It was very intimate. But before long, the little sand pig pouted his mouth, and his eyes were full of grievances. The mood seemed to infect other monsters all at once. Nearly a hundred monsters in the whole dungeon began to howl. "Do they miss their parents?" Wei Ziling asked in doubt. "Lord, I think they are hungry." An experienced old man of Weijia caravan came out and reported to Li Shihui. Chapter 174 hungry? Li Shi tried to get food from the village and scatter it in front of the cubs. As the old man said, the cubs fought for the food and almost didn''t fight. After a while, the cubs eat and lie down on the ground. Eat sleep, sleep after eating, is really special? Let people envy! But Li Shi looked at the cubs and his head hurt again. Since they have decided not to kill them, they must be properly disposed of. They can not be directly thrown into the black lion stockade, can they? It seems to see the tangle of Li Shi. The old man Leng Buding suggested: "why don''t you take them back to the Seven Star City and cultivate them?" Cultivation? This is really one way. Human beings and monsters are not naturally unable to get along with each other. Some humans will bring the monster cubs back to the human society and raise them from an early age. When the monsters grow up, they can become the faithful companions of mankind. For example, some landlords will raise some cattle and horses to help with farm work. There are also some friars who will carefully cultivate the monster into a combat partner. Li Shibian heard that in the north of the country, there are monks who specially control monsters. But how do you take these little guys back to seven star city? He overestimated the difficulty of the matter. Wei Ziling and several of them just waved to the cubs. The cubs followed them with determination. Because most of them were stolen by the mountain bandits in the black lion stronghold when the eggshells cracked and began to speak. So I don''t have a lot of ideas about my own parents. Today, when I saw Wei Ziling and others treat them so well, and give them food and play, they immediately regard them as their mother. Finally, Li Shi and others decided to take a rest for a night on the mountain. The next day, under the leadership of Li Shi. A group of people embarked on the journey home. Behind them are a group of cute and naughty goblins. Along the way, people have to stop often to take those "lost" monsters back to the team. Stop and go, finally in the sun before sunset, arrived at the gate of the Seven Star City. At this time, Li Guang had already taken a thousand star falcons and stood at the gate of the city waiting for Li Shi to return. Each starfalcon soldier''s horse side, there are one or several heads hanging! That was their spectacular achievement of raiding the fifteen strongholds of thieves'' nest overnight! So in the vicinity of the city gate, caused a lot of people around! Li Shi nodded with satisfaction to a thousand starfalcon soldiers who were well groomed and their eyes were shining. Riding three to the front of the array, a deep voice: "into the city." Under the leadership of Li Shi, a thousand star Falcon cavalry formed a line, mounted on their horses, and walked slowly in from the gate of the city. Behind them are members of the Weijia Caravan and a bunch of monster cubs! As for those monsters, Li Shi still asked people to bring cages and put them in temporarily. Avoid being scared and run around. People of Seven Star City, who had already received the news, gathered on both sides of the street, laughing and welcoming. The atmosphere is very high! "Look! That''s the Lord of the city, Mr. Li! " "Mother! handsome! I will not marry him "Look at the archers. It''s said that it''s the star falcon that just established in the Seven Star City!" "It''s really imposing!" The star Falcon cavalry who returned from the great victory not only won the approval of the camp colleagues. Also frequently harvest a pile of waiting for marriage girl''s Secret look! However, they were still young, making their faces red. But at the same time, it''s hard to avoid a sense of pride in the heart, and his grateful eyes were fixed on the young man in front of the team. If there were no Li Shi, there would be no glory for them today! Chapter 175 the relatives of the members of the Wei family caravan have been pouring tears on the members, and they are grateful to Li Shi''s back. If Li Shi hadn''t brought their relatives back safely this time, they couldn''t imagine how they would have collapsed! Li Shizheng is riding on his horse, enjoying the pleasure of being watched by the public. In my heart, I just want to say to my first girlfriend who left me: "who, although I didn''t conquer the CBD in the central city, I now have a city! And a bunch of lovely people The popularity of the Seven Star City is slowly rising, from more than 70000 to 120000, and getting closer to the 240000 target of the branch line task! When Li Shi''s heart was dark and cool, an old woman staggered out of the horizontal direction. She knelt down in the middle of the street with a plop and stopped Li Shi''s car! Li Shi quickly reinforces his horse to hang the rope to avoid hurting her by accident. "Wuna old woman, why do you stop the Lord?" The soldiers rushed forward to take the old woman away. Li Shi waved his hand and got off the horse. She walked up to the old woman and raised her trembling body. Wen Yan asked, "Auntie, but if you have a grievance, do you want to seek redress from my family?" "No, no, no!" The old woman quickly explained: "the women just came to thank the Lord of the city! A few years ago, my poor son and daughter-in-law went out to do business, but they were given by the animals in black lion stronghold! Only the civilian wife and her three-year-old grandson were left. Now it is said that the Lord of the city has wiped out all the mountain bandits around the Seven Star City and avenged the family of the people. I don''t think I can repay you for such a great favor. I can only send some vegetables to the Lord of the city. I hope you don''t mind it! " The old woman explained the cause of the incident intermittently as she wiped her tears. Then he waved to the street and saw a thin boy carrying a basket of vegetables to Li Shi. It must be the grandson of the old woman. He looked at Li Shi with both worship and fear, and nervously handed over the basket of vegetables. "Thank you for avenging my father and mother Hearing the boy''s tender tone, Li Shi''s nose was sour, and he almost fell into tears. He took the basket seriously and touched the boy''s head kindly. Looking back, the street is full of such grateful eyes! They are all poor people who have suffered from the tyranny of mountain bandits these years! Li Shi exclaimed in his heart, what is the meaning of life? It is the meaning of his reincarnation that he keeps harvesting this kind of vision and does not let everyone down! "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch task of eliminating bandits and rewarding random holy soldiers to draw once. " The mighty Qianqi brigade, on the long street, accepts the glory that belongs to them. From the south to the north, from the east to the west, there are people celebrating warmly. That night, Li Shi announced a curfew and reveled all night! As for the monsters'' cubs, Li Shiyi did not know how to place them, so he temporarily kept them in the underground space under the Zhao family temple. Outside the Zhao Temple, Li Shizao sent a team of men and horses to guard strictly for 12 hours, but there was nothing to worry about. Maybe it was the feeling of Shengyuan dragon vein in the deep underground, but the little guys were quiet, lying down beside the sword pool, closing their eyes, and practicing in a good way. Let Li Shi see for a while to scratch his head. Are monsters really so terrible? Can you cultivate yourself without any skill? MMP£¡ I also want to be a monster! Chapter 176 in the next few days, people in several cities near the Seven Star City discovered an incredible thing. All the mountain bandits on the roads leading to the Seven Star City are missing! For a time, the number of businessmen and tourists to the Seven Star City has increased dramatically! Not only that, when those businessmen came to the Seven Star City and found the new organization of chamber of Commerce, they immediately became restless and asked to join the Seven Star City Chamber of Commerce! When they heard that only local merchants in seven star city could join, someone on the spot proposed to move to seven star city! When Wei Hong and they decided to report this matter to Li Shi, they found that Li Shi had disappeared again. ... at this time, Li Shi was lying in Guanghan Xiangong. Yes, get down! Bare upper body, let the person be slaughtered to lie in Chang''e elder sister''s boudoir! "Ah, sister Chang''e, be gentle!" Li Shi sent out a voice of plaintive hum, this pair of tired lazy appearance let chang e moth eyebrow light frown, the light of impatience in the eyes is great! It seems to feel the murderous spirit from his back, and Li Shi calls for a moment. However, Chang''e would not let him go, and she pressed down on Li Shi''s back. A stream of cold air along Li Shiqi''s eight meridians pushed the complex breath out of his body slowly. Li Shi felt like vomiting blood. But touching Chang''e''s skin brings him a sense of comfort and pleasure. For a time, he could not help but send out bursts of sullen hum. It turns out that Li Shi is receiving the treatment of Chang''e! After returning from the black lion stronghold that day, Li Shi was not feeling well. First of all, I have a bad appetite, and then I even have a desire to vomit. His subordinates all suggested that he go to see a doctor, but Li Shi refused. I''m kidding. There are so many secrets in my body that I can''t let others see! In the end, Chang''e, who left the pass, discovered Li Shi''s anomaly. She also did not say what, directly in the eyes of people''s surprise, Li Shi was dragged to Guanghan Xian palace. According to her words, Li Shi absorbed too much Shengyuan Qi from outsiders by "transplanting flowers and grafting trees", resulting in excessive miscellaneous breath in his body and blocking his own meridians. Only with the help of the special environment of Guanghan palace, can we restrict the movement of these breath, thus forcing it out of Li Shiti. After a stick of incense, the remaining disordered breath in his body was cleared away, and Li Shi''s whole body was transparent, and all the discomfort disappeared! "Well, you can go back." Chang''e took back her jade hand and coldly ordered her to leave. Among all the Holy Spirits, Chang''e''s arrogance is No.1! She never seemed to regard Li Shi as her master and called him to come and go. Everyone calls Li Shi "Lord", but she calls "you" directly and without any care. But even if Chang''e always has a cold face, Li Shi can often feel her silent concern. Li Shi is also a headache for such an unruly and arrogant man on the stall. "No! I must conquer this iceberg Li Shi swore in his heart. He held his clothes and huddled together. His hands were like tears, just like a poor boy who had just been ruined and ruined his innocent body. Pitifully, she said, "it''s the first time that people come to your fairy palace. Can''t you show them around?" Chang''e suddenly got a goose bumps, cold voice refused: "can''t." "NIMA!" Li Shi''s eye is different awn a flash, lengbu Ding asked: "do you know Hou Yi?" Chapter 177 the question was so sudden that Li Shi felt that Chang''e should not be able to respond. In fact, he always had a feeling that Chang''e''s memory had not been modified. What she did was not on the same channel as other holy spirits. Li Shi seriously doubted what happened when the system modified its memory. So I decided to take this opportunity to test it. "Who is Hou Yi?" Chang''e asked suspiciously. Looking at Chang''e''s sincere expression, Li Shi can be sure that Chang''e has no memory related to Hou Yi. He breathed a sigh of relief and continued to ask, "is there something you have been hiding from me?" Chang''e glanced at Li Shi with deep meaning and stopped talking. Walking alone to the window, looking at the blue sky, you asked: "Lord, what do you think the sky is?" This is the first time that Chang''e called Li Shigong, but this question is puzzling. What is the sky? "Heaven is heaven." Li Shili, of course, replied. "No, it''s not a day." Li Shi: Black question mark. JPG??? Is Chang''e going out of the universe?! However, Chang''e sighed silently, turned around and said a word that caught Li Shi off guard: "I want to be the leader." WTF£¿£¿£¿ Li Shi didn''t understand what Chang''e was thinking in her head! "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch mission - establish religion. Mission requirements: in the Seven Star City, establish a religious sect with faith, and recruit at least 1000 followers. " "Is religion established now?" God, even the system seems to have defected and stood directly in Chang''e''s side! However, Li Shi''s reincarnation shows that there are many advantages in establishing a religion at present. It can be used to guide people to goodness and help Li Shi manage the people. It can also cultivate some powerful monks to be the spokesperson of Li world bank. Of course, the premise is that the religion must be firmly in the hands of Li Shi. Thinking of this point, Li Shi did not delay any longer, and immediately responded, "make sure to establish a religion." "Please name the religion." Li Shi looked at Chang''e and asked her opinion. "It''s up to you. I just want to be the leader." Li Shi:... "Christian name: yueshenjiao!" Hehe, there are quite a lot of Luna fans in the city now. In the name of Yueshen cult, they are forced to rub against a wave of heat. Let Chang''e, the moon god himself, be the leader of the cult, and quickly absorb 1000 followers should not be a problem! "Ding Dong! The Christian name has been confirmed. Please choose the leader. Friendly tips: you can also choose people from the world. " Li Shi shook his head and determined: "the leader: Chang''e fairy." "Ding Dong! The leader has been confirmed. Please choose the teaching address and headquarters. " "Guanghan Xiangong." Don''t even think about it. "Ding Dong! The Yueshen religion has been initially established, and the following relevant dogmas will be formulated by the leader himself. Please absorb the believers as soon as possible. When the number of members is 0, the religion will be dissolved automatically. " Li Shi breathed a sigh of relief and finally let Chang''e, the great God, have something to do! He looked at Chang''e''s talent and looked forward to her brilliant future! Talent: moon god (the more people believe in the moon, the stronger their own ability)! Moon god is the incarnation of the moon in the world! Yueshen religion will grow up with Li Shi from the present city religion, and gradually become a powerful state religion and world religion! In the end, they even collected all the world''s beliefs, and planted the banner of Yueshen religion in every corner of xuanhuang''s mainland! Chapter 178 on this day, the whole city of Seven Star City and 360 villages of 18 towns under its administration all received a notice from the city master''s office: "the moon god came down to the world and entered the Seven Star mortal world! From now on, all the first 1000 people who join the Yueshen sect will get a autograph from the moon god, and a one-day tour to Guanghan Xiangong will be awarded! " As soon as the news came out, the whole city was in uproar. Moon god''s autograph, they have no concept, but this one-day tour of Guanghan Xiangong really makes a lot of Luna fans crazy! Especially those who have seen Chang''e''s hand, the whole mind has already been filled with the white shadow. If you don''t want tea, you can''t live your life. Hearing of this, where can I sit? I rushed to the city Lord''s house from home to sign up! Soon, there was a long line in front of the city Lord''s house who wanted to join the moon god sect. The team has been from the gate of the city master''s house to the gate of the south city! If it wasn''t for the soldiers to keep order, the fanatical fans would have been fighting for jumping in line! This let Li Shi not help a burst of emotion, the Star chaser clan is so crazy in any age! By nightfall, five registrars had been rotated and three channels had been specially opened. The team had not registered completely, so they could only announce that they would continue tomorrow. But even so, nearly 2000 lunatists were recruited today. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission of establishing religion and rewarding random holy treasure extraction once. " In the middle of the night, Li Shi stood in his room and looked at his information in silence. ... host: Li Shi skill: the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of the eight barrens through the ages [six levels of the public realm] (including four realms of the public realm, the king realm, the emperor realm and the imperial realm, with nine levels in each realm and 36 levels in total) Talent: unsealed magic power: three Guizhi sword [three moves], Bai hongguanri, transplanting flowers and borrowing one from the city learned magic power: the son of heaven watch Qi skill understood magic power: magic eye holy Soldier: Seven Star Dragon yuan sword [seal] (self possessed holy flame mantra, which can be used once a month.) Holy armor: Gold Silk Vest [twice] holy treasure: Defense tower drawing, holy stone crystal, pozhong Jasper, chaos holy tripod Holy Spirit: Yutu, Chang''e, Baiqi, Zhao Yun, Zhou Zhiruo, Zhou Yu, Li Guang position: City [Seven Star City] (under the jurisdiction of eighteen towns 360 villages) (subordinate to Tao Tang duchy) industry position: City Master Charm Value: 51 Lucky value: 61 reputation value: 1830 Shengyuan point: 1250 progress of holy beast Tianjian: 0.1% herb Tianjian progress: 0.1% remaining holy spirit summoning times: 2 times remaining holy soldier extraction times: 1 time remaining holy treasure extraction times: 1 time ... in order to facilitate Li Shi''s observation, all data are integrated together. Rows of data are dazzling. It can be seen that with the system function becoming more and more perfect, Li Shi''s comprehensive strength is also gradually improving. In order to facilitate Li Shi to have an intuitive understanding of the current collection progress of precious herbs, the system also made a "herbal Tianjian" similar to the "sacred beast Tianjian". I don''t know how many strange things will emerge in the future. As the saying goes, if there is no decision, pay first. With a big wave of his hand, Li Shi marked out nearly 600 points of the Holy Spirit, which filled up the Holy Spirit Value of the Holy Spirit. Then he decided to take away the holy soldiers and treasures from the mission. It''s time to test your character again! Li Shi''s hands spread out and his mouth said, "the Supreme Master is as urgent as a law. Come out, my holy soldier!" "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s winning the blue product Saint soldier [colt Python]." Chapter 179 Blue products should be regular. A powerful revolver suddenly appeared in the hands of Li Shi! Stainless steel gun body, advanced mirror polished surface, glittering! Combat style grip with "rampant colt" colt logo, large hammer and trigger! A full eight inch long barrel, flashing cold! Compact structure, overall atmosphere, worthy of the name of Python! In appearance, it''s like a desert eagle, and it''s the Zhuge crossbow before Li Shi! This is the weapon a man should use! "[colt Python]: a total of six ammunition silos, which can automatically fill the air of Shengyuan into bullets. Each bullet is equivalent to a full attack by the top monk of Xuanyuan realm. When it''s all shot, each bullet needs an hour to fill. " Good! Li Shi gave the crossbow of Zhuge to Wei Ziling, but he just lacked a long-range weapon to defend himself. This colt python, Li Shi is very fond of, before and after playing for a long time. After drawing holy soldiers, Li Shi continued to draw holy treasures with expectation. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for winning the Golden Vase plum Li Shi:??? "This, this is...!" Li Shi pretended not to know the three big characters on the yellow cover and opened the book tremblingly. "Hiss --" Li Shi immediately took a breath of cool air. Good guy, he even brought illustrations! Looking at the vivid actions on the illustrations, Li Shi had a shameful reaction! No way! This kind of thing must not let them see, I must find a place to hide Li Shi struggled in the room, trying to find a hidden place. But perhaps it is the reason for his guilty conscience that his foot was accidentally hooked on the foot of a stool. In the silent night, suddenly from Li Shi''s room came the sound of stools falling to the ground! "Lord!" Since Zhao Yun went to work in the barracks, Zhou Zhiruo has taken on the job of close bodyguard. Therefore, her residence is next door to Li Shi. She can easily hear the sound in the latter''s room. Hearing that there is a change in Li Shi''s room, Zhou Zhiruo thinks that someone has come to assassinate him. He has no time to change clothes. He quickly flashes to Li Shifang and kicks the door directly with one foot! See Li Shizheng cat waist fixed in place, stunned to look at Zhou Zhiruo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time seems to be still for a whole second! "Since it''s all right, then Zhi Ruo left first." Zhou Zhiruo''s white and pure cheek, inexplicably floating a burst of red clouds. When he turned and retreated, he almost tripped over the threshold! Enough to see its inner panic! "Zhiruo, listen to my explanation!" Li Shi''s howl suddenly spread far away in the dark, directly startling most of the inner government. When the door slammed, many people heard the door slamming. "Ah --" seeing the wonderful picture in front of us, the female dependents in the mansion suddenly burst into a series of shrieks. Xiao Yun turned around, stamped his feet and spat: "how can you read this kind of book, young master?" Then he turned and went back to the room. Uncle Mao sighed: "it''s nice to be young." The rest of the people are also dead to cover their mouths, forced to smile, have left the scene. The bitter gourd is left alone in the cold wind. End the calf! This jump into the Yellow River is not clear! Chapter 180 "Hello! Have you heard that the Lord of the city is reading that kind of book in his room? " "Hello! Have you heard that the Lord of the city is doing that in his room? " "Hello! Have you heard that the Lord of the city is not good in that respect ... it is just the so-called three people become tigers. After the farce spread last night, the whole rumor began to change. Li Shibian came to the government hall of the foreign government with a gloomy face in the eyes of all people. Instead of meeting every day, he made a weekly rule. At this time, civil and military officials had already stood in line in the hall. After seeing Li Shi''s appearance, everything was reported to him one by one from the bottom up. Among them, Li Shi was most concerned about the fact that foreign businessmen joined the Seven Star City Chamber of Commerce. He held his chin and thought for a moment, conveying his will. Foreign businessmen want to join the Seven Star City Chamber of Commerce! But you have to pay me the membership fee! To a certain extent, local merchants can be protected by properly raising the entry threshold. At the same time, he also asked Wei Hong and them to pay attention to the censorship, and put other cats and dogs in the chamber of Commerce. Almost at the end of the meeting, Li Guang stood up and claimed to have something to report. All eyes of the audience immediately focused on him. Since the battle of suppressing bandits, this silent figure has occupied a very important position in the hearts of civil and military officials. No one dares to ignore him. "Tell the Lord Fu that the star Falcon accidentally found two young girls in custody when he was fighting a thief''s nest. I don''t know what to do with it. Please make a decision!" Oh? Even Li Guang can''t cope with the woman, then Li Shike should have a good look at it! He asked Li Guang to take people to the inner palace and declared the end of the meeting. Not a moment later, Li Guang took two girls to the hall of neifu. Li Shi, a pair of majestic eyes swept on the two girls. I saw a girl walking in front of her, but she was a few years younger than Li Shi. There was an irrepressible air of luxury. Bright eyes and bright teeth, the corner of the eye with a full of playful, a look is a small Witch level figure! But somehow, Li Shizong felt that she looked a little familiar. Behind the girl in the long dress was a maiden dressed in maid''s dress, and the front was formal. It seems that they should be a pair of master and servant. "Hello! Black face God! Where on earth do you want to take me? " "I warn you not to mess with me. The background of my miss is not something that a country warrior like you can provoke!" "Black face God! If you don''t pay attention to me, I''ll yell at you for insulting Miss Ben! " There was a cherry in her skirt. Even if Li Guang has a good temper, he will inevitably be annoyed by the noise, and the blue veins on his forehead can be seen clearly! "My Lord, they have arrived." Li Guang breathed a sigh of relief. "The two of them refused to tell their origin, but they knew a lot of the secrets of the star falcon, and I dare not let them go easily." Li Shi slightly waved his hand: "you did right." He looked at the girl in the long dress and asked with a smile, "who are you?" The girl looked at Li Shi, as if she were fascinated. Suddenly, she burst out a burst of earth shaking high score shellfish shrieking: "are you eleven elder brother?" Brother eleven? Li Shi couldn''t help but be stunned. In his memory, he called himself the name... "are you... Yiyi?" Chapter 181 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "It''s you, brother Xi!" The girl who was called Yi by Lishi exclaimed, and made two steps at the same time. A swallow threw a forest and hung it firmly on Li Shi, and she would not let go. "How old are you? Don''t be as fussy as you were when you were a child!" Li Shi with a little helpless and doting, light scolded the girl a sentence. The girl, who is the youngest of her daughters, is also the sister of Lishi. She liked to stick to Li Shi since childhood. She liked to listen to the roof of Xiang hall and played a song "peach blossom dock" with flute. I like to see him lying on the jade screen bridge, while sun painting the natural appearance. In the life of the muddled Taodu in those years, Li cicayi was the only connoisseur of Li Shi''s elegance and the only temperature he felt in the cold and deep palace. But later, the two people grew older and less and less exchanges were made. Three years ago, after Li Shi was relegated to Nanhai Town, they were directly disconnected. He didn''t expect to meet the girl here at all. "I didn''t expect that it was really brother Xi! I heard in Taodu that the city owner of the Seven Star City is also called Lishi. They all say you. I don''t believe it too much. I didn''t expect to... right, is this black face God your servant? You don''t care about him, and this man is too fierce! Aya was almost frightened to cry by him! " Aya is the name of the maid. Li cicada Yi will not admit that when he first saw Li Guang, he almost was frightened by his murderous spirit. Li Guang, with a dark face, tried to press down the impulse of beating people in his heart! Since the identity of the girl is clear, his task has been completed. So he retired first and dealt with the military. Li Shi was helpless to shake her head. The little girl was really a little bit of a bit of a bum. "How can you run in the den of thieves, a grand magistrate?" "Oh, don''t mention it." Li cicada reveals embarrassing color according to his face, and cries with Li Shi for his own experience. It turns out that she is now old. Li Shen intends to marry her abroad. For this kind of political marriage, Li cicada naturally refused to. But Li Shen was unable to see her. She slipped out of the palace with a single breath. With a maid Xiaoya, out of Tao Du, all the way west, intends to roam the world! Lishi heard this, almost an old blood spout! You two have never been out of Tao Du''s little girl, still want to roam the world?! However, they were cheated by the river and lake cheater to CD-ROM in the middle of the road because they had no experience of wandering in the Jianghu, and they were almost sold into the green house. Although they escaped, they were lost in a mountain forest and were taken captive by the bandits who passed by. If it wasn''t for the Seven Star City campaign to suppress bandits, the consequences of both of them would be unthinkable! "You, you, thank general Liguang for not being very grateful!" "Hee hee, actually I know that others are good. It is always a stinky face, let people look at a little unhappy. Brother ten, you let him change it! " Li Shi immediately cried and laughed, shaking his head. At the dinner table that night, Li Shi introduced Li cicada Yi''s identity to the public. When they heard that she was the princess of the dynasty, the people were restrained a lot at once. But cicada is optimistic and lively, a small mouth chattering, and there is no shelf, so that everyone and her close a lot. The next morning, lishizing took Li cicada Yi to visit the main mansion, but was upset by a newspaper. "Newspaper! 800 Li, hurry up! There are a large number of monsters gathered under the Seven Star Mountain, and the target is directly at the Seven Star City! " Chapter 182 at this time, at the foot of Qixing mountain, an endless army of monsters had already occupied the whole range of activities at the foot of the mountain, blocking the entrance to the mountain. People who haven''t been able to climb the mountain have fled here! "It''s over, seven star city is over!" "It''s a rare animal tide in a hundred years!" Just looking at the past, there should be more than ten thousand monsters gathering here. Zhang long iron arm demon Rex, two iron arms randomly put on the ground, can hit a huge pit! The nimble leopard stepping on the cloud, arranged in an orderly line, turned into yellow lightning on the flank of the animal tide! At the rear of the team, the bear with purple hair on its back and white spots on its head, is roaring like an ancient fierce beast awakened from the earth! In front of the team, thousands of silver moon wolf acted as the vanguard of the animal tide. The Silver Crescent on its forehead was flashing and its sharp fangs were frightening! ... at the front of the team is a giant silver moon wolf with a length of three Zhang! Strong limbs contain a palpable explosive force, and the silver moon mark on the forehead is almost perfect. This is the silver moon wolf clan, strength to reach the characteristics of the yuan! Obviously, it is the king of the silver moon wolf clan and the leader of the whole animal tide! Most of them are mentally retarded, and there are fights between them. In order to form an organized attack, we must have a monster with the highest strength among all the beasts! That silver moon wolf king Yang Tian a long cry, wear nine clouds, four through eight! The whole beast tide immediately started to move, under the leadership of the wolf king, ran towards the Seven Star City on the mountain! From time to time, there are pedestrians who have no time to run. They are torn into pieces by the animal tide on the mountain road and tread into meat mud! The rest of them were frightened and fled to the Seven Star City. At this time, in front of the South Gate of the seven star gate, 80% of the forces of the Seven Star City were gathered! Since the south gate is closest to the mountain crossing, if the monster rushes up the mountain, the south gate will be the closest defense line to the Seven Star City! The soldiers felt the shock of the earthquake at their feet and listened to the shouts of people and animals coming from the bottom of the mountain. His legs trembled uncontrollably, and the hand holding the weapon always felt very weak. Monsters attack the city! This has not happened once in a hundred years! But let them meet in their lifetime! In the face of the endless animal tide, can the Seven Star City really hold? No one has confidence. A little further away, a thousand star falcons are sharp, and they are not as calm as they used to be. Because since hearing the roar of those beasts, the horses in their crotch have been somewhat uncontrollable. If they didn''t hold on tightly, the horses might have turned around and ran away. This is the biggest drawback of starfalcon bow riding - their horses are too common! It can''t stand the terror of the animal tide! Under the city gate, the people who escaped from the mountain still poured into the city. The people in the Seven Star City also received the news. They dug up their cellars and hid important things and themselves in them. Because it is said that even if the monsters break through the city in the end, they will not find them hiding under the cellar. "Do you think Mr. Li can hold the city this time?" "Nonsense! The last time the demons invaded, were they still driven away by Mr. Li? " "But this time it''s not the same! This is a wave of animals According to historical records, there have been three animal tides since the establishment of the Tang Dynasty. Without exception, every animal tide has caused great damage to the local city! They are like locusts, where they go, they only know how to destroy them! If we let them invade the Seven Star City, there will be only one result - the beautiful seven star city will be a ruin from now on! The discussion gradually silenced, and the people''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. Chapter 183 looking at the people who are still entering the city, there are differences among a group of generals. Some people insisted that the city gate should be closed immediately, while some people were against it. No one on both sides would let anyone go, and there was a quarrel. "Lord Zhao, I think the city gate should be closed immediately!" A young general jumped out and said, "although this will let some people stay outside, it can ensure the safety of the residents in the city to the greatest extent. When the tide of beasts comes to the city, it''s too late to close the gate. Now, the only way to make a decision is to give up the small and protect the big! " The young general thought that he had offered a good plan and would certainly be appreciated by Zhao Yun, so he waited for Zhao Yun to decide. As for the strategy that might bring him a bad name? He never cared, as long as he could take this opportunity to further his official career! The other generals looked at each other, and though they thought it was cruel, no one came forward to refute. Zhao Yun looked coldly and sighed silently in his heart. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a strong wind came from the side and flew the general out with a slap! "Are you talking about your mother?" The generals were shocked and saw the figure coming from the wall. They knelt down and said, "see the Lord Fu!" Dressed in xuanhuang armor, with a seven-star dragon sword on his waist, Li Shih walked from the wall stacks. Between the steps, it shows the majesty of the Lord of a city. After him, Zhou Zhiruo, uncle Mao, Zhou Yu and other strong men are all listed! Seven Star City''s top combat power, all concentrate on this, vow to keep the beast tide out of the city! Li Shi didn''t even look at the fool. He walked to the watchtower of the main building without any expression. He said calmly, "how can I be afraid of the small animal tide?" The soldiers were instantly infected by Li Shi''s calmness, and their eyes began to shine. The city Lord was young, but he never let them down. He said, don''t be afraid, it must be a clever way to deal with the tide of animals! However, Li Shi''s heart was not so calm. Under the emperor''s Qi watching technique, you can clearly see that at the foot of the mountain, a series of terrible gas columns are rising from the sky! Covering the sun with clouds, it is as vast as the sea! Among them, there are several gas columns, such as the abyss, like prison, awe inspiring! Li Shixin was thrilled by the powerful breath inside! Absolutely is the strength of the demon beast above the territory of the yuan can have such a fierce fluctuation! Li Shixin''s mind turned sharply. Was this animal tide formed naturally? No! No way! From the intelligence point of view, these monsters advance and retreat in an orderly manner with clear targets. Someone must be driving them secretly! The way of the nether world? Or the remnants of jingun sect? Thinking like this, the shadow of the vanguard troops of the animal tide can be seen in the distance. I saw that it was a group of strong silver moon wolf, and they are chasing, impressively more than ten ordinary people! Seeing that the people are weak and disorderly, they are about to die under the claws of wolves! "Li Guang!" Li Shichen shouts. Li Guang bit his teeth and roared, "all dismount! Line up! The first round of shooting! Target silver moon wolf! The rest of the teams stand by! " After hearing Li Guang''s command, a thousand white arched horses resolutely abandoned their trembling horses. Run quickly, line up the formation, nearly a hundred sharp arrows roar up, like a swarm of bees, roaring toward the wolves! "Whew, whew --" a hundred paces away, the starfalcon still maintains a high accuracy. Under a round of shooting, dozens of silver moon wolves were killed on the spot. Demon wolves were aroused ferocity, the speed of the attack increased instantly, and it seems that they are close to those people! Chapter 184 "team one, keep shooting and covering!" "Team two, go and get everyone back!" Li Guang followed two orders in succession, dozens of star falcons arched to ride, and quickly ran to the people. Under the cover of the arrows, one by one, they took the people back. "Bang!" With all the people entering the entrance cave, the gate of Nancheng is closed tightly! Next, the soldiers outside the city will face the pressure of the beast tide! ... following the silver moon wolf of the forerunner army, demon Rex with iron arm, leopard with cloud treading and black bear with purple back arrived one after another. Monster team, stretching for dozens of miles, like a black cloud full of evil spirit, pressing towards the Seven Star City! Dark cloud pressure City, a light to the sun! The momentum of tens of thousands of monsters, even into a piece, people straight breathless! The soldiers were nervous. Seeing so many monsters coming up the mountain together, they immediately swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. "Oh --" the wolf king of silver moon roared with thunder again, and the tide of animals began to accelerate! Not a word of nonsense, not a greeting, but so direct to kill! This is the style of monsters and beasts. This is the endless feud between human beings and monsters for thousands of years! "Hum!" Li Shi''s face was as heavy as water, and his magic power [the battle against the city] started in an instant. The battlefield suddenly blows a nameless warm wind! When the wind blows slightly, the soldiers'' inner haze is gone. The whole body seems to have inexhaustible strength gushing out, and the hand holding the weapon no longer trembles! "Tell me out loud, what''s behind you?" Li Shiyu is full of ice and frost! "Seven Star City!" "Who''s in town?" "Our family!" "What should we do when a strong enemy oppresses the city?" "Death! Death! Death "Good!" Li Shiyi pulled out the Seven Star Dragon Sword and said: "I swear to live and die with all the officers and men!" "The three armies obey my orders and kill them!" The point of the sword is that 47 thousand soldiers, waving guns and shields in their hands, have no fear of life and death in collective charge! Within a hundred paces, the two sides are ready to fight! "Boom --" the soldiers in the first line of the first line are fighting with the silver moon wolf group of the first sequence of the monster beast! Which weapon or fangs and claws can defeat? "Fool! What''s the use of cutting his head? Cut off his waist and his little brother When Li Shi saw the soldiers'' weapons, he went to the wolf''s head to greet him. He was not angry. As we all know, the wolf is copper head, iron back and bean curd waist. The demon wolf should be about the same? Zhao Yun''s face immediately black line, quickly Lang Sheng will be his revised order to all parts of the army. "In a group of three, shield soldiers are responsible for resisting wolf claws and wolf gnawing, park Dao soldiers are responsible for attacking the wolf''s waist, and spearmen are responsible for attacking their lower body!" Li Shi was in charge of the General Commander, and Zhao Yun assisted him. A monarch and a minister, with tacit understanding, will be an instant command to pass down! Most of them have the accomplishments of Huangyuan realm. And the Seven Star soldiers are nothing but flesh. It''s reasonable to say that as early as the first round of impact, the defense lines of the soldiers in Seven Star City would be directly torn open. However, under the effective tactics of Li Shi, the soldiers, relying on the advantage of the number of soldiers, were able to resist the attack perfectly! This kind of war situation, let the rear soldiers, as well as the civil and military officers on the city tower, see the morale greatly! Under Zhao Yun''s unified coordination, the front and rear military formations take turns to move forward and constantly change their formations! The demon wolf with low intelligence gradually began to be unable to resist. One, two... when the number of demon wolves died increased to 100, the whole monster attack was sluggish, and the long team even stepped back a step! Chapter 185 "Ao --" the wolf king of yinyuecang roared again, his voice was full of rage! It can''t tolerate its subordinates being countered by a group of human beings. Monster formation suddenly changed, the first sequence of silver moon wolf began to withdraw, replaced by a more sensitive step cloud magic leopard. As soon as the magic leopard came up, the effect immediately appeared! Originally, the seven-star soldiers in groups of three can also bully the demon wolves by using tactics. However, the action of the magic leopard is too sensitive. Usually, before seeing its shadow, the soldiers are attacked by surrounding and are directly pierced by the magic leopard''s sharp claws! Seven Star City soldiers, immediately killed and wounded! Bad! "Zhi Ruo!" "My subordinates are here!" "Teach these little leopards a lesson!" This is not a picture that Li Shi would like to see. He quickly let Zhou Zhiruo of the middle level of the earth''s yuan realm come forward to rescue him. Zhou Zhiruo uses the spiral nine shadow body method, and the nine cyan shadows quickly overlap in the air. All of a sudden, they fell in front of their own soldiers! "The three armies are ordered to retreat by 50 steps." In order to cooperate with Zhou Zhiruo and prevent accidental injury, Zhao Yun also asked his soldiers to withdraw temporarily. As a result, there was a blank area in the battlefield. In the middle of the blank, Zhou Zhiruo stands with his whip, light and elegant as an immortal. Those magic leopards don''t think so much. Seeing such a weak figure standing in front of them, they suddenly become fierce and rush towards Zhou Zhiruo! Zhou Zhiruo''s green vigorous Qi suddenly erupted, and the whip whipped up the Taoist illusion, like the blue light hanging down from the nine clouds! [white Python whip method] it suddenly shows its divine power and shakes dozens of magic leopards around the body fiercely! There is vigorous Qi on the whip. The devil leopards who are thrown by the whip will be killed or injured! But they did not retreat, and more leopards rushed up again! "[nine Yin divine claw]!" Zhou Zhi if vexed and vexed, in the form of nine Yin God claw, all over the sky dark wind! In an instant, nearly a hundred leopards in front of him were sent to the air and hanged into pieces of powder! On the battlefield, there is a vacuum zone. Zhou Zhiruo, standing in the center, looks like a woman warrior God in the world! "Woo..." at last, the magic leopards began to be frightened and uneasy. They sobbed and fell back uneasily. Their eyes toward Zhou Zhiruo were full of fear. No creature is never afraid, if there is, it must be dead, not enough! "Roar --" the wolf king of yinyuecang roared repeatedly. Obviously, the successive attacks were frustrated, which seriously stimulated his self-esteem! Monster formation changes again, this time with iron armed demon Rex whose strength is almost all in Xuanyuan state stage. It has to be said that this wolf king has a bit of venomous eyes. Just looking at Zhou Zhiruo''s moves several times, he can judge that the nature of his skill is flexible, and he is most easily restrained by the monster beast of iron arm demon Rex! Sure enough, although Zhou Zhiruo by virtue of state suppression, and killed a number of iron arm demon Rex. But the iron arm demon Rex with its own iron like strong arm, several times hard to receive Zhou Zhiruo''s magic power. If it goes on like this, Zhou Zhiruo''s spirit of Shengyuan is likely to be consumed by this group of iron armed demon Rex! "My Lord, Yun suggested that we should catch the thief and catch the king first." After seeing that the war situation is unfavorable, Zhao Yun suggests that the silver moon Cang wolf king be solved first. When the leader dies, the animal tide will collapse naturally! "It makes sense!" Li Shi''s eyes lit up, and immediately ordered: "Li Guang, you go to help Zhi Ruo, put the two ha of the bang se out to Laozi!" Zhou Zhiruo and Li Guang, a middle level of Di Yuan state, a primary stage of Di Yuan state, Li Shi does not believe that they can not solve a wolf king. Chapter 186 Zhou Zhiruo jumped out of thin air. Foot on many vigorous winds, such as the stars around the sky shift, in front of the huge wolf king among the monsters dazzled. Li Langyang''s body is firmly locked on top of the giant bow. A fierce wolf king, two extremely powerful. The air on the whole battlefield, because of the confrontation between the two sides, suddenly burst out in bursts of hissing and cracking! At the same time in the face of two strong, the silver moon wolf king is not afraid of stage. "Bang -" a kind of evil spirit suddenly burst out from the wolf body, and the clouds all over the sky surged wildly, which seemed to be frightened by the momentum of the wolf king. The root of the wolf hair straight up, fangs and claws stretch several feet, flickering dangerous awn! This wolf king''s momentum has already surpassed Zhou Zhiruo, who is in the middle level of Di yuan territory. Li Shi''s heart slightly a Lin, wolf king''s realm far beyond his imagination! At least in the high-level of Diyuan environment, or even the peak of Diyuan environment! Before waiting for this side to react, the wolf king is the first to attack. More than Zhou Zhiruo''s whole body, the wolf''s claws, with the terrifying power of splitting the sky, sweep toward Zhou Zhiruo''s waist! Zhou Zhiruo luck spiral nine shadows, barely avoid this move. Then he sacrificed the nine Yin God claws to fight back. However, this time, the nine Yin God claw was shriveled in front of the wolf king! I saw a hurricane all over the sky, but I couldn''t lift the huge wolf. And that sharp ghost claw, but also in the wolf king''s impenetrable wolf hair defense, leaving a trace of white mark! The wolf king''s mouth is open, showing a trace of humanized irony. And then the wolf''s mouth opened angrily, toward Zhou Zhiruo gnawed and came! At this point, Zhou Zhiruo has just released the nine Yin divine claw, and there is just a little gap between the moves! Seeing that the wolf king was about to succeed, a cold drink sounded from the army. "[a hundred steps through the poplar]!" A meteor came from the sky, and the arrow made of pure steel wiped out sparks in the air. The arrow sounds awe inspiring, like a ghost call, straight to the wolf king''s mouth to shoot! The wolf''s mouth suddenly changed direction in the air and bit directly at the meteor arrow. "Qiang --!" The steel arrow was fiercely held in his mouth by the wolf king. The burning spirit of Shengyuan on the arrow constantly rubbed the sharp fangs of the wolf king, making a sound of gold and iron hitting each other! "Bang! Bang! Bang What shocked the human side! The wolf king even bit the steel arrow into several pieces, and then he swallowed it! Even Li Guang was stunned by the silence! The power of the wolf teeth is fierce! The all-out attack of the first level warrior in Diyuan realm was easily solved by him! It''s not over! After the wolf king swallowed the steel arrow, his throat suddenly lit up a burst of silver light, the whole wolf mouth also grew a few minutes, far away at Li Guang''s location. Li Guang''s pupil shrinks to the extreme and shouts: "all open up!" "Bang --" a silver light column like a laser cannon ejected from the wolf king''s mouth, and directly penetrated the whole battlefield, killing Li Guang! I wipe, is this the long lost "turtle school Qigong wave" in "seven dragon beads"? Although reminded by Li Guang, there are still many soldiers who have no time to escape. They are directly penetrated by thick and long light waves and fall into this move. The awe inspiring light column, like plowing on the battlefield, runs through a vacuum channel! It''s bloody. It''s exploding! Silver light wave speed is very fast, and soon came to Li Guang. Even if he can avoid it, he will never avoid it! Because behind him is a thousand star Falcon bow riding! The general is the soul of the camp. Do not fall down easily. But Li Guang is willing to bear the blow for these 1000 brothers! He will be full of the spirit of the holy yuan, intending to carry down the light wave! Chapter 187 "bang!" In less than a second, Li Guang''s body couldn''t hold on. He was directly hit by the powerful impact of light waves and flew tens of meters. He was like a shell into the starfalcon team! The whole body armor fragment, the body is like the flood, the road blood column erupts from each part! Li Guang coughed a few times, almost coughing out his internal organs, but his eyes flashed with joy. This move was followed by him! A thousand star Falcon bow riding, intact! The soldiers of star Falcon surrounded Li Guang one after another. They were all white faced and hurried to stop bleeding for Li Guang! "General!" "Hurry up and call the Lord of the city." The soldiers cry with their words. They are not plants. Who can be merciless. Li Guang treats them like brothers and sisters. He is concerned about them on weekdays, and is willing to bear attacks for them in the critical moment of life and death. Why don''t they love this big brother from the heart? "What''s wrong? I can''t die! "General Li, I''m dying. I''m still dying for face?" A sharp voice with a bit of banter, lean fingers extended over Li Guang''s body acupuncture points quickly dozens of times, finally stopped his non-stop gushing blood. "Cough, cough, chief manager, let you see the joke... Guang is really a disgrace to the Lord!" The man who came here is uncle Mao, the head of the inner government. He could not cry and smile: "don''t worry, the Lord praised you a lot, let you back to the rear, good health rest." "That''s good." Li Guang couldn''t hold on, relaxed and fainted decisively. Uncle Mao shook his head. He took Li Guang''s body with him. His feet were directly counted on the wall. After crossing the wall, he sent Li Guang to the logistics and medical department for cultivation. ... seeing that his two generals were frustrated repeatedly in front of the wolf king''s fierce power, he almost put Li Guang''s life into it. Li Shi couldn''t help frowning! "Zhou..." when Li Shizheng was about to let Zhou Yu go to war, a quiet and cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear, which almost didn''t frighten Li Shi to death! "Let me go." Li Shi turned his head and saw who Chang''e was. After the leader of the Shinto cult last month, Chang''e contacted more and more followers. In order to facilitate her actions, she covered her beautiful face with a white veil. At this time, Chang''e, who came from afar, has a white gauze and a white skirt. She looks like a fairy in a painting! Civil and military officials, full of officers and men, suddenly slightly drooped their heads. The moon god religion is the city religion of Seven Star City. Its leader status is below one person and above ten thousand people. In addition to Li Shi, the rest of the people in front of Chang''e have to lower their heads! Li shiding looks at Chang''e and nods slightly. At present, only Zhou Yu and Chang''e have high-level combat power in Diyuan area. But there is no doubt that Chang''e is still in the top position of Li Shishou. Especially after she became the leader of the cult, her strength was definitely improved with the blessing of the moon god. Li Shi couldn''t help looking forward to her hand. Almost at the moment when Li Shi nodded, Chang''e appeared on the top of the wolf king. With the power of space, Chang''e has achieved little. Just a flick of the finger, then across a hundred steps, move dozens of Zhang! The pupils of the wolf shrank suddenly, and the whole body bent into a bow! This is the wolf king high alert performance! Because it can''t see the depth of the woman in front of her! Seeing Chang''e appear in the battlefield, the 47 thousand soldiers in Star City suddenly became boiling. "Moon god! Moon god! Moon god Chapter 188 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The change e only took two shots, but every time she did it was a stone shock and turned the world back! Once the town killed mahuan, let seven star city change day. Once the ice sealed the dark place Luocha, saved Zhao Yun and tens of thousands of soldiers. His position in seven star city is comparable to that of Li Shi. No, in the eyes of the lunatic fanatics, she is greater than Lishi! "The moon god! Moon god! "The moon god!" The cheers of the soldiers continued. Tens of thousands of soldiers were drinking in unison, clouds shaking, and Howling! Those monsters were confused, and it was difficult to be the king of human beings? Wolf king suddenly suddenly looked up, staring at the sky! Only to see the original cloudless sky, suddenly began to dim down. It''s like someone pulling a black curtain in the sky, a cover of the sky! In the middle of the curtain, a round of silver moon hung on it, and it was dim and cold. At the same time, Chang''e''s back also condenses a circle of silver moonlight. Moon god travel, heaven and earth subvert, sun and moon pour! "Roar... Roar..." br > the silver moon wolf king grinned his teeth and gave out a series of fear and low roar. Silver moon wolf family, the name is naturally because of their natural worship of the moon. The Silver Crescent mark on its forehead is the embodiment of its faith totem! Now, seeing the woman in front of her, she can call the moon in a day. She can not help but be nervous. "The moon god teaches a beast to protect. You come." Chang''e is indifferent to open up, but there is an unquestionable power. Silver moon into the body, the Constitution! The silver moon wolf roared when he was in the middle of the day. As king of demon wolf, it is starving to death, killed, and impossible to be human dog legs! Chang''e shows a frown, just like a mother looking at naughty children. She was plain and plain, as if she wanted to touch the wolf''s head. But this seemingly plain hand, but let wolf king a sweat fall. Its Blue Wolf, root elongation, in the head surrounded by a huge shield, hope to block Chang''e''s hand! Chang''e''s hand touched on this huge shield, and the whole space suddenly came to a halt! The point of contact between the two seems to have an invisible gas wave spreading out! Wolf king''s limbs, suddenly all in one bend, almost kneeling to the ground. "Carbcarba -" br > the ground under the foot of wolf king can not bear the pressure of mountain, and the initial section of the earthquake breaks! Only listening to a thump, the whole giant wolf body directly fell into the pit, the dust rising up and filled the small half of the battlefield. Chang''e, a stroke of understatement, was directly pressing wolf king into the ground! The battlefield fell into a strange silence, whether it was human beings or monsters, all looked at Chang''e in shock. Wolf body like mountain, if the potential swallow the sky, the wolf king of the world, so was beaten down? Especially those monsters, the heart is very ignorant! What''s the matter? How can my king be killed so easily? But Chang''e frown, but did not stretch, a pair of moon condensed eyes, closely watched in the dust. Smoke and dust, that giant wolf king body is not found! "What''s the matter?" The city gate upstairs, see this scene of the civil and military officials are also surprised! Li Shimou in the sky to look at Qi technology to the earth, a light way: "good cunning guy." Wolf king is to change his body shape into a common silver moon wolf size, mixed into wolves. What is more, it also hides the breath of his body, so even Lishi''s Qi watching technique can not find his specific location! But he was not worried at all. Chang''e was staring in the sky, and it was sooner or later to find the position of the two ha. At this time... dingdong! Trigger Branch Mission - monster attack city. " What does it mean? Trigger now? Chapter 189 soon, Li understood the meaning of the notice. I saw that the group of monsters was divided into four groups, each led by two powerful monsters in the territory of Diyuan, bypassing the city wall and attacking the four gates of the Seven Star City! To the east gate are two iron armed demon Rex in the early stage of the Diyuan realm. To the west gate are two purple backed bears in the early stage of the earth and Yuan Dynasty. Going to the north gate are two magic leopards stepping on the cloud at the beginning of Diyuan. And the silver moon wolf of the first stage of the earth and Yuan state, also with a team of monsters to the south gate! The wolf king used what method, hiding in the dark to continue to control the whole beast tide! The real monster attacks the city, only now starts! "Come on! Divide the troops to defend "Each gate will be divided into at least 10000 troops." "Zhao Yun and I continue to sit in the south gate, Zhiruo to the west gate, uncle Mao to the north gate, Gongjin to the east gate!" Li Shi''s head was very clear, and he ordered them to distribute his strength evenly to the four gates. Special grandmother''s, these two ha have enough ruthless! She can''t beat Chang''e in front of her. She should take this way! When you catch it, you must peel it and stew it into wolf broth! Four forces, under the command of Li Shi, quickly dispersed to the four gates to defend and contain the four beast tide! Zhao Yun, Zhou Zhiruo, maoshu and Gongjin all jumped down from the city wall, and each of them was responsible for two demons in the land and Yuan kingdom. They fought bravely together! Chang''e is still in the air, her eyes scanning the battlefield over and over again, looking for the wolf king. The blood is shining in the sky, and the battle spirit is splashing everywhere! The four battlefields turned into four Shura fields at one time, harvesting the lives of both sides! At this time, however, someone raised his head and pointed to the sky and said, "what is that?" See the distant horizon, a piece of ice blue color is flying to the Seven Star City! Seeing their appearance, Li Shi''s heart fell straight to the abyss... "it''s the flying monster - the ice crane!" Each crane''s wings are over ten feet, the whole body is ice blue, and its slender beak seems to contain a mass of frost gas, and is about to spit out on the earth! Take a close look at the flight path of these icy cranes, and you can see that it is within the Seven Star City! The cunning wolf king of silver moon has a deeper mind than human beings! First of all, he used four animal tides to attract some strong people from the earth and Yuan regions, and then sent out his own real killing moves -- hundreds of frozen cranes in front of him! If we successfully let these cranes break into the inner city, it will cause irreparable consequences! "Archery!" Li Shi roared, and his arrows flew towards the sky! However, due to the high position of the ice crane, many arrows flew into the air and were blown by the wind. When they reached the position of the crane, they were already lying on their backs. It''s no use except tickling the cranes. And Zhao Yun was entangled by the two giant wolves in the Yuan state, and could not be distracted to solve these frozen cranes. A catastrophe seems to be coming soon! Li Shi takes out the colt Python revolver and turns it gently in his hand. Raise your hand, aim, fire! "Bang!" A loud crash scared several officials of Li Shisheng Zhou to the ground! A column of gas with firelight suddenly shot out of the barrel and flew to the sky! Li Shi''s right hand was slightly numb. He had no idea that this guy''s recoil force was so huge. "Ho --" suddenly, a sad and shrill cry came from the sky. A frozen crane was directly shot down by the air column, fell from the high altitude and landed into a box. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" There were five gunshots on his face, and five frozen cranes turned into corpses. The soldiers under the city suddenly burst out cheers, inspired by Li Shi''s heroic performance! However, Li Shi''s face was painful. I didn''t have any bullets! Chapter 190 seeing that the frozen crane was about to arrive in the city, the people in the city also saw the ice blue in the sky, and they all cried out in surprise. Li Shi could not help but feel anxious. It''s really a short leg to use, if only I could fly at this time! How to say that Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive! A yellow figure, rising from the Seven Star City, soaring straight up, can jump to the same height as the ice crane! Li Shimou in a coagulation, because this figure is not other people, is the old acquaintance Yang luokui. I saw Yang luokui chuckled at Li Shi: "after all, I''m also a person of Seven Star City. Although adults always hide from me and let me break my heart, I still want to protect the Seven Star City." Seeing Li Shimian embarrassed, Yang luokui chuckled and held his hands flat in front of him, forming a mysterious handprint. Originally, when Chang''e came, the sky became dark and bright again. The Wolf Moon Wang looked back to see the silver. Through the curtain of the sun, suddenly gathered into a bunch, concentrated on the delicate hands of the sunflower. A dazzling light burst out of the handprint, converging into a red light ball, as if holding a small sun in the hand. "[big day round seal]!" The red light ball suddenly burst, and a huge arc of light across dozens of feet spread out in an instant, as if to cut off this piece of heaven and earth! Those frozen cranes were swept by this arc of light, as if the snow met the warm spring sun in December. Natural attribute restraint, instant let them into a coke, dumplings like falling from the sky! Little tilt, sunflower recover the magic power, fall back to the ground. The sky has been clear, those ice cranes were burned hair are not left. Just one shot, the sky of Seven Star City, instant solution! Yang luokui looked at Chang''e provocatively. How could she know that she didn''t react at all, so that Yang luokui couldn''t help being discouraged. These days, due to the rapid expansion of the moon god religion, Yang luokui, as the holy daughter of cangri religion, had to have a sense of crisis. She has been struggling for a long time, whether to give feedback to the teacher. After thinking about it or not, maybe the moon god religion will only develop quietly in the kingdom of Tao and Tang? If the relationship between cangri religion and Li Shi was stiff, it would be bad. Li Shi is also the first time to see Yang luokui hand, not from tut surprised. The higher the realm is, the difference will be gradually reflected. Just like the difference between a mage and a warrior, the imperial palace is equivalent to a mage, and Shinto is equivalent to a warrior. Perhaps the Imperial Palace''s close combat ability and sustained combat ability are not as strong as Shinto. But its instant explosive power and mass lethality are not covered. Sunflower is a perfect display of a high-level Royal Palace should have the style. When Li Shi looked at the sunflowers, the unrestrained sister also looked at it at the same time, and gave him a wink in full view of the public! Li Shi thought of the beautiful scenery in the carriage that night, so he turned his head quickly. Yangluokui giggled, more and more from think Li Shi lovely, shook his head, with a group of subordinates to help defend outside the city. Although there are sunflower to join, so that the battlefield pressure slightly relieved. But the situation is still not optimistic! Several high-level combat effectiveness are all entangled by the same level monster, unable to get rid of themselves. And the bottom of the soldiers, combat effectiveness is significantly lower than those monsters, by the herds of animals pushed forward, each big city gate almost lost! A feeling of despair is quietly transmitted to the civil and military officials on the city gate Chapter 191 what else do you have? Li Shi opened the system and read all the information. The gaze stops for two seconds on the "number of remaining calls of the Holy Spirit.". [remaining number of Holy Spirit calls: 2]! MMP yo, the city''s life and death, but also control the Mao card not the card. Call! Call one, not two! We must summon the spirit who can solve the current situation! "Melanie, call on the spirit." "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Holy Spirit I pulled a wipe, the character broke out, even summoned Erlang God Da! Thirty two changes, six friends of Meishan, Samadhi zhenhuo, becoming a saint in flesh... one by one stories about Erlang God flashed through Li Shi''s mind. This is the absolute God who makes all kinds of demons and Demons disappear! He is the nephew of the Jade Emperor, the first official and the second generation of heaven! "Boom -" the sky is full of dark clouds, and suddenly thunder bursts. Crack! A dark purple thunderbolt flashed down from the clouds, directly cleaved in the gate tower, not far from Li Shi! In the dim thunder light, it seems that there is a figure standing up slowly. Li Shi looked at the past excitedly, but he was stunned. I saw the thunder scattered, the figure did not block, but also appeared to be real. On his head was a three Mountain Phoenix hat, wearing yellow armor, with silk belt around his waist, and his feet stepping on cloud shoes. All these are in line with Li Shi''s image of Erlang God. But... "what kind of child is this?" I saw that under this dress, the original owner of the body was a little Zhengtai who was less than six years old. The smooth white face is a little tender, a pair of bright eyes full of rebellious. In the middle of the forehead, there is a faint mark of longitudinal vision, like opening and closing. Hanging from his waist was a pair of golden catapults, which seemed to be his only weapon. On his shoulder stood a young golden winged eagle with silver eyes as big as his palm. It seemed that he could not even fly. Little Zhengtai is holding a small Chinese pastoral white dog in her arms and is sleeping. No, it''s not right, isn''t it?! What about Yang Jian, Laozi''s Erlang God? What about his three pointed two edged knife? What about the wheezing dog that swallows the sun? WTF£¿£¿£¿ ... [Erlang God Yang Jian], from [Chinese mythology] race: Xianzu talent: refining Demon (can transform demon beast into holy beast, conversion success rate increases with realm.) Cultivation: huangyuanjing primary level skill: jiuzhuanyuangong supernatural power: 1. Tianyan Haoguang loyalty: 60 Holy Spirit Value: 100 / 100 After reading his materials, Li Shimo sighed in silence. Is it really special? It''s Erlang God! "Meier, don''t you explain?" "Ding Dong! Because Erlang God comes from the high-level mythological plane, it is not what the host can summon at present. Therefore, the system will automatically suppress the state to prevent the occurrence of amnesia similar to Zhou Yu. " State suppression? You''ve been pushed to the first level of Huangyuan realm by Laozi! This is the lowest level in the system of friars in the whole continent! Seeing Yang Jian''s appearance, the civil and military officials were shocked. Especially when he saw his young eagle and puppies, he panicked and said, "protect the Lord of the city! The monster has sneaked into the city "Don''t panic, gentlemen. He is a boy under the seat of our house, and his name is Yang Jian." The officials immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was the assistant called by the Lord of the city. But Yang Jian didn''t realize that he was a boy of Li Shi. When he heard Li Shi''s words, he immediately gave a disdainful "bang" and turned his small face to one side. The faces of the officials suddenly showed a strange look. Is this man really under the master of the city? Chapter 192 my sister! Chang''e elder sister is better than me, despise people, I endure! But is it really appropriate for you to be such an arrogant child? Li Shichong went forward, grabbed Yang Jian''s belt and lifted his small body into the air. His left hand slapped on his ass! "Little boy, can''t you accept it?" "Childish!" Yang Jian''s face showed disdain. Instead, he looked at Li Shi with a child''s eyes. "You continue to fight, so that no one can help you solve these evil animals." Li Shi Leng a Leng, stunned way: "do you have a way to deal with these monsters?" Yang Jian turned over dexterously, broke free from Li Shi''s hands, held the little garden dog, and walked to the city wall. He gazed at the ferocious animal tide in front of him, and looked at it with awe, as if he were watching a group of native chickens and dogs. After that, Yang Jian threw the sleeping dog into the pile of beasts under the wall and yelled: "go! Wheezer I''ll go. Is this country dog really special? Is it the legendary wheezing dog?! Is the golden eagle on Yang Jian''s shoulder the other God''s favorite? Wheezing dog opened his eyes in the air and looked at the environment around him in a confused way. After that, his limbs gouged in the air and finally stabilized his body and landed steadily. Can not wait for it to vent its anger to the unscrupulous master, a few hills like body, it will be surrounded. I saw that they were four magnificent silver moon wolves. Looking at the delicate wheezing dog, the Blue Wolf saliva dripped from his mouth from time to time. The dog''s body is low, its abdomen is high and bulging. It opens its mouth and roars at the void! "Roar --" the roar is not directly proportional to the size of the barking dog. As the ancient fierce beast awakens, a huge roar seems to shake the souls of the four silver moon wolf out of the body! The four demon wolves had a splitting headache, and they all ran away with their tails, and did not dare to provoke this little thing again. Just when Li Shi thought this was over, Yang Jian scorned to sneer and said, "Xiaotian dog, I don''t want to see these annoying lower creatures." Wheezing day dog got the order, two small eyes, suddenly burst out fierce light! I saw it sitting on the ground, a white dog shadow similar to its shape emerged from its body. White dog shadow is higher and higher, bigger and bigger, and its shape is growing stronger and more fierce and fantastic! When the shadow became thousands of feet high, the people of the whole Seven Star City, all the battlefields in all directions... Everyone, every monster, saw this huge white dog! The whole battlefield fell into a strange quiet, all creatures, all fixed on the big white dog. The whole body of the giant dog is full of terror, just like the God of ancient times, eating the sun and sky dog! The people of Seven Star City thought it was an enemy monster. They all saw despair and knelt down to pray! Li Chanyi, Wei Ziling, Xiaoyun, Zhao man and others in the city Lord''s house were already sweating in their palms. They put their hands together in succession, hoping that Li Shi could defeat this terrible monster! Thousands of feet of giant dog, awe inspiring, a pair of sky lamp like eyes, scanning the four sides, no one dares to look at it! "Roar --" the giant dog raised its head and let out a roar of fury! Clouds all over the sky, suddenly scattered, was blown thousands of miles away by this roar! The sky seems to be unable to bear this terrible momentum, sending out all kinds of tremors, between the void, cracks everywhere! The roar broke the sky! It''s worthy of being an asthmatic god dog, eating the sun white Ao! Chapter 193 the power of divine dog is as fierce as a storm! Not only the human side was scared silly, all the monsters were afraid to move! It was a fear from the depths of blood, which made them want to bow down! The monster attack stopped instantly, and the human beings finally got the chance to breathe. So far, they can see that the giant dog is on his side. Cheers ring out at the gate of the four cities, and the momentum of the human side rises instantly! Invisible waves flicker in the void. The wolf king of silver moon has not given up, but still allows the monsters to continue to attack. However, under the pressure of the roaring dog, the monsters did not have the courage to continue to fight. They did not immediately turn around and run away. "Shallow sorcery, dare to show off in front of the true king "Tianyan Haoguang!" Yang Jian''s small face showed a solemn color, and his eyes opened abruptly. Life with fire, eyes with Haoguang! Shine through nine days and ten places, nine you and eight poles! Tianyan Haoguang quickly sweeps through the wolves in yinyuecang. At a certain node, the light suddenly shakes! "Woo Hoo --" the wolf''s howl, which is unwilling to be shocked, comes from a small wolf hiding in the dark. The little wolf could no longer hide his body shape. He inflated several times in the void and restored the appearance of the silver moon wolf king. Tianyan Haoguang, break all illusions and illusions! "Auntie, I''ll leave the rest to you." How dare the bear child call aunt Chang''e! More skin than Laozi! Chang''e will not let the wolf king run away this time. Her right hand drew an imaginary circle in the air, and out of the circle came the lines of ice thick as fingers. These lines quickly form a net around the wolf king. With the contraction of Chang''e''s five fingers, the whole ice net shrinks inward! "Surrender, or die!" The king of silver moon wolf was strangled by the ice net and howled miserably. It tries its best to break free from the net, but the more it earns, the tighter it gets! But in its wolf''s eyes, there was no sign of submission. Wolf king is bloody and fierce! Seeing that the demon king was trapped, the demons in the yuan kingdom wanted to come to the rescue. But Zhou Yu, Zhao Yun and others will not give them this opportunity. Originally, they were entangled with human beings, but now the situation is reversed and human beings drag them down! The net of ice is still shrinking, and the wolf''s body has been cut out with bloodstains. Silver moon Cang wolf king suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, his voice was full of sadness and sadness. The whole group of monsters howled and looked at the Seven Star City with hatred and sadness! This is quite confusing for the human side. What kind of you killed for no reason, how do you feel like we were bullied? Li Shiwei a frown, keenly aware of what is wrong. There has never been hatred for no reason. Even if the spirit of these monsters is low, the wolf king is not like a fool. If they really want to plunder the human territory, why pick such a hard bone as the Seven Star City? Silver moon wolf, purple back bear, iron arm demon Rex, step cloud magic leopard... is it difficult because! There was a flash of lightning in Li Shi''s heart, and he quickly asked people to bring the young monsters in the underground cave. A moment later, the wall was filled with nearly a hundred naughty monster cubs, and they were running around the wall happily. At the sight of the cubs, the herds on the ground were boiling. One after another of the hissing, roaring sound constantly sounded! The voice is full of eagerness and anger! Li Shi sighed, and he was right. The reason why monsters attack the city is for these cubs! Chapter 194 in the northeast of Seven Star City, there is a forbidden forest called dark moon forest. There are thousands of monsters living in the jungle, which can be called the largest gathering point of monsters in the kingdom of Tao Tang. This is one of the three places that Li Shi planned to clear up before. As it happens, the largest number of monsters in this forest are the silver moon wolf, the iron arm demon Rex, the cloud stepping leopard and the purple backed bear. Now it seems that those black lion stronghold guys actually sneaked into the dark moon forest and stole the demon cubs out! Therefore, it caused the fury of the monsters, which formed this animal tide! Li Shiyi picked up the mischievous little silver moon wolf who was biting at the bottom of his trousers and held him up on his head. This little wolf is the strongest and the most skinny of the cubs in the whole team. It slaps other monsters in the air. Li Shiyin has a conjecture about its identity. "Silver moon Cang wolf king, I know you can understand human words." Li Shi''s sonorous and powerful voice penetrated the whole battlefield and reached the ear of wolf king. The wolf king saw the wolf on Li Shi''s head, and his action became violent in an instant. He kept sending out a miserable voice and roaring! The wolf looked at the wolf king with some doubts, and seemed to feel that the big man was very kind. "Cough, cough, don''t be impulsive. These cubs were captured by mountain bandits and were rescued by our government. You see, how comfortable your kids are in the Seven Star City Hearing Li Shi''s words, the wolf king gradually calmed down. It looked at the wolf''s eyes, filled with bursts of love, a few dull roars. Li Shi couldn''t help showing his embarrassment. I couldn''t understand the animal language! "It asks you to return the cubs and the tide will recede." Yang Jian light way. Fortunately, there is a born animal language translator. Return it? Let Li Shi hand over these monsters directly, really some heartache and do not give up! As soon as his eyes turned, his mind was immediately on his mind. Li Shi amplified his voice and said to the wolf on his head with a stroke, which means: there are people from your hometown who want to take you back. What do you say? This is to test whether these little animals have been captured by their own environmental offensive! The wolf immediately shook his head. Some of them eat and drink here, and the aura of the underground cave is still so abundant. Every day, there are young ladies and sisters playing with him. How would he like to go back? Next, Li Shi "interviewed" other small animals, and the result was unanimous. No beast was willing to follow the herd. "Here! Wolf king, you can see it Silver moon Cang wolf king immediately looked up to the sky, a long howl, such as resentment like crying, extremely sad. Is it the saddest thing for parents that their children don''t want to go home with themselves? After venting, the wolf king looked at Chang''e quietly. After thinking for a moment, I saw that its body size shrank in an instant and turned into a mini wolf, lying on the ground respectfully. Chang''e put up the ice net and drew a contract seal on the wolf''s forehead with her index finger. With a flash of light, the contract was reached. The little wolf jumped on Chang''e''s shoulder. He turned his head and roared at the herd. The herd also responded. For a moment, the whole scene was full of roars. "The wolf king is willing to stay here to be the guardian beast, and at the same time promises to the herd that he will help take care of the cubs left in seven star city." Hearing Yang Jian''s translation, Li Shi sighed in his heart. What a wolf king! ... as the sun set, the herds took a look at the city walls and began to gradually retreat down the mountain to their dark moon forest. After a whole day''s siege by monsters, the battle finally came to an end. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch task -- monster attacking the city. Reward 1. Random skill extraction once; 2. Random armor extraction once. " "Ding Dong! The popularity of the Seven Star City has risen to 174663. " Chapter 195 on that day, the people of Seven Star City ran out of the cellar like crazy. In the street, in the restaurant, in the square Everywhere you can see the people who survived the disaster, huddled together to celebrate each other. Even the rare beast tide in a hundred years has been blocked. What else can their city Lord be unable to solve?! At this moment, everyone is proud of Li Shi, and everyone is proud to live in the Seven Star City! Those businessmen, travelers and spies who travel to and from seven star city from other areas Every one is startled, all is creepy! Under their witness, Li Shi showed everyone what is the style of a big city and what is the Lord of a city! This reminds them of Li Che, the founder of the Duke of Tao Tang, thousands of years ago. At that time, he was also such a young man. He led the people of Tao Tang Dynasty and conquered thousands of monsters and beasts. He took root in this barren land! In a thousand years, will Li Shi, a young son of the Tang Dynasty with a legacy of the ancient times and the heroic demeanor of the great ancestor, be a new generation of emperor Tao Tang? No one can predict what will happen in the future. They can only shake their hands, write down what happened today excitedly and uneasily, and report it to their own forces. In the mansion of the city Lord, Li Chan looked at the sky with fireworks in the distance, and felt the carnival atmosphere of the whole city people. She did not expect that her 11 elder brother, after leaving Taodu, actually walked on such a road. His other ten brothers were busy fighting for power and profits all day long, turning the imperial court of the Tang Dynasty into a pool of muddy water. The resources accumulated by Tao Tang over the years are being consumed by ten losers step by step! The people of Taodu live in deep water all day long. No! This must change! Otherwise, under the fierce eyes of leiwu Kingdom, Tao Tang is not far away from extinction! This country can only be handed over to people like Li Shi! Li Chan Yi''s eyes flashed firm, heart secretly had an idea. That night, Li Shi did not participate in the carnival in the city. Instead, they find a hidden place alone, count today''s harvest, and extract the skills and armor of rewards. Today, although some soldiers died, but in their desperate struggle, the monster team also died and wounded nearly a thousand. These monsters brought Li Shi more than 1500 points of income from Shengyuan point. To his surprise, killing monsters also has reputation value reward. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for winning the green armor Emmmmmm... Li Shi looked at the green armor like a tortoise shell in his hand, and he was lost in thought. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s pumping high quality method [Joyoung Magic]. Joyoung Magic: from The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber. has been trained to become Joyoung''s magic power, and the ability of internal force to integrate with everything has been rapidly integrated. The ability to increase speed is fast and inexhaustible. The ordinary fist can also exert great attack power. ''s defense ability is unmatched, automatic body protection function rebound, external force attack, and become a body of diamond. The practitioners are lighter than others, and is the healing master. Classic, all kinds of poisons are invincible. It is specially used to break all cold and evil internal forces. Joyoung magic is a comprehensive and martial arts system. After the training, all martial arts schools can be found to be available. This skill is also attached to the work of reducing the bone and doing the work of the wall. With his lucky value of 61, it''s really a burst of character to be able to draw the Nine Yang Scripture! Li Shi saw Zhang Wuji pretending to be compacted by all kinds of Joyoung magic. unfortunately, they already have their own skills and can not practice Joyoung magic. Li Shixin wanted to turn, but he already had a suitable candidate for this skill. Chapter 196 after taking the two items, Li Shi came to the xingfalcon camp in the eastern suburb. Li Guang was still in bed and could not move. When he saw Li shite come to visit him, he could not help but moved the tiger eyes with tears and wanted to get up to see Li Shi. But when he saw Li Shi take out a green turtle shell to give to himself, a face can not help twitching. ... late at night, when everyone went to the street to celebrate this hard won victory, Li Shi quietly came to Xiaoyun''s room. "Young master, it''s too late for you to have a rest." Since that day in the black lion stronghold, when she was alive and dead, Xiao Yun revealed her inner feelings, and she began to hide from Li Shi. The subtle relationship between them once attracted everyone''s attention. Today, it is rare for Li Shi to find a chance to talk with Xiaoyun alone. "Haha! I''m here to give you good things! " in Xiao Yun''s puzzled eyes, Li Shi took out the Joyoung magic. That''s right. He wants Xiao Yun to try to practice this skill. "This, this is..." when Xiaoyun opened the book, he saw pictures of the movement of the holy Qi. Two seconds later, she realized that it was a powerful skill! Xiao Yun''s mind was agitated, and he was about to shed tears. Although she didn''t say anything, she looked at Wei Ziling, Zhao man and others around her to start practicing one by one. But she had no strength to bind a chicken, and her heart was naturally very sensitive. Especially in the black lion stronghold last time, he almost dragged down the young master, and his heart was bitter and astringent. I didn''t expect that the young master didn''t forget himself. He must have spent a lot of effort to find a skill adapted to his spiritual pulse, didn''t he? If she knew that Li Shi could obtain this skill by saying "draw" lightly, she did not know how she felt in her heart? Moved, Xiao Yun choked: "young master... I... " silly girl, you don''t have to say so much with the young master. The young master knows it. Let''s start to learn quickly, young master, give you instructions and protect Dharma! " In fact, he would give a fart''s advice. He just wanted to take the opportunity to stay in Xiaojun''s room. Xiao Jun nodded and began to understand Joyoung''s magic. Li Shi sat on one side, holding his chin in his hand, and watching Xiaoyun''s delicate facial features like a doll and his unique silver hair and eyes, he gradually became fascinated. When did you meet Xiao Yun? Four years old? Five years old? He had forgotten. I only remember that it was an evening, and the bored Li Shi slipped from the palace to Taodu street again. Perhaps it was fate that led him into the lane. Just saw a resolute face, is holding a meat bag, hiding in the corner of the wall quietly gnawing a little girl with silver hair. "I have a lot of delicious steamed buns in my house. Would you like to come?" Girl lenglengleng looked at the boy, smilingly extended a greasy little hand. ... more than a decade later, the girl who was cheated away by her own meat bag has also become such a national color. Over the years, no matter the fate of Li Shi, no matter what others are indifferent to him. The little girl also remembered the friendship and never left herself! Experienced the world, between them, has long been beyond the love of the master and servant, not relatives, more than relatives! "Well?" Li Shih sighed, but Xiaoyun did not know when he had closed his eyes and began to meditate. "Xiao Yun? Don''t you feel a little hot? " Xiao Yun opened his eyes and thought Li Shi had something wrong. He spat in his red face: "I don''t feel it!" But Li Shi was not lying. He really felt that the room temperature was much higher. It''s like being stuffy in a stove and sweating all over the body! Chapter 197 "but Xiaoyun doesn''t feel hot." Xiao Yun tilted his head, unable to understand Li Shi''s reaction. At this time, Li Shi, opposite Xiaoyun, was surprised to find that his silver eyes were quietly changing. It seems that there is a drop of red flame blooming in the eyes! A single spark can start a prairie fire! The red flame gradually spread, and soon occupied Xiaoyun''s pupil, followed by the whole pupil. In the end, Xiao Yun is burning flame with both eyes, and looks like a concubine! "Young master, what''s wrong with me?" Xiaoyun also found his own change and began to panic. "Don''t be afraid!" Li Shi reached out to touch Xiaoyun''s body, but was instantly flicked away by a force of nameless fury! After that, you can see clearly that Xiao Yun''s momentum is constantly increasing during the emperor''s Qi watching technique! A cultivation from nothing to have, from the initial stage of Huangyuan realm, all the way up! The middle level of Huangyuan realm... The high level of Huangyuan realm... It can stop until the peak of Huangyuan realm! A red flame wrapped Xiaoyun''s body. With her rising momentum, the color of the flame gradually changed from red to dark red, and then to orange! Rub a sound, the raging fire like a volcano burst, directly broke open the roof of the room, in the air exploded out of an orange column of fire! On the distant starry sky, it seems that the sky is bright, and also celebrating Xiao Yun''s breakthrough. Daodao starlight, such as the willow silk tapestry, projected from the sky, straight into the xuanhuang mainland, the Duke of Tao Tang, the Seven Star City, the Lord''s house, and Xiaojun! At the same time, many people on the mainland saw this vision and looked up one after another, not knowing what had happened. "Every time a star comes into the world, either a saint is born, or a disaster is coming!" Some elderly people sighed repeatedly when they saw these visions. In the mansion of the city Lord, Xiao Yun''s physical changes continued. With the injection of starlight, Xiao Yun''s body gradually floated in the air. Star light into the body, red flame, like the reincarnation of the goddess in general, the whole body exudes holy light! All the people in the city Lord''s house were startled. They all ran out of the room and looked at it in a daze. After reaching a critical point, Xiao Yun had stopped moving. But with the help of starlight, there seems to be a layer of internal barriers, which are being broken by the impact! "Boom -" the sky is full of dark clouds, which seems to cover up the bright stars. Bursts of red thunder burst out from the clouds, which seems to be similar to what Li Shi had seen in Zhaojia temple. A word flashed through his head! Disaster! Practice is against the heaven. Every time you break through a great realm, you will be induced by the heaven, and then you will be killed by thunder! Through the disaster, we can continue to move forward on the road of practice. Those who are not pure in practice and can''t resist the thunder robbery will be turned into flying ash in the thunder light, and their bodies will disappear! This is the origin of the disaster! Thinking of this, Li Shi felt as if something was wrong. But he could not allow him to think about it. The red thunder fell down with a crack and went straight to Xiaoyun''s body! Li Shi was so anxious that he reached out to help Xiaoyun intercept the thunder light. "Ding Dong! Friendship suggests that the disaster is determined by the number of people in the field and the realm. If the host rushes into the hijacker''s [field], it will not only help the hijacker, but also aggravate the disaster intensity! " There are ten thousand fields in the world, such as the Qi field and the magnetic field... and the field around Xiaoyun''s body is the Jiechang! Meier''s words let Li Shi suddenly brake! He clenched his fist and prayed in his heart that Xiaoyun could bear the disaster! Chapter 198 just when Li Shi thought that the red thunder light would hit Xiaoyun, he didn''t expect that the starlight which had just penetrated into his body just now came out again. Starlight suddenly formed a big mouth, toward the thunder light bite and go! Just one bite, it will swallow up the whole thunder robbery! Li Shi couldn''t help but be surprised. The seemingly fierce thunder light disappeared so strangely! The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the dignified atmosphere disappeared. The mission of those starlight seems to be to swallow up the thunder robbery. After swallowing it, it turns into a little star awn and returns to the sky. But after the thunder robbery, Xiao Yun''s realm was still climbing in terror. The first stage of Xuanyuan realm... The middle stage of Xuanyuan realm... It didn''t stop until the high level of Xuanyuan realm. After more than ten years of life, I have never practiced. I have been reading books overnight. I have gone from an ordinary mortal to a higher level of Xuanyuan realm! Catch up with Wei Ziling and Zhao man of Huangyuan realm! They even surpassed Zhao Lang and LAN Zi ang, who practiced earlier. It has nothing to do with talent, it has nothing to do with Kung Fu. It should have something to do with the spirit pulse in Xiaoyun''s body! The awakened spark pulse is worthy of the ancient spirit pulse! This kind of step-up speed like a rocket almost scared Li Shi to bite his tongue! Xiao Yun''s whole body flame dissipated, and the temperature around him suddenly became much cooler. Slowly fall back to the original place, closed eyes open, a little bit of starlight, shining in the silver eyes, so that has been a very beautiful little Jun, but also add some luster. "Young master, this is..." Xiao Yun looked at himself up and down and felt the unprecedented powerful force in his body. He was confused. "Congratulations, the meat bag girl has become a high-level strongman in Xuanyuan realm!" Hearing Li Shi''s teasing, Xiao Yun''s face turned red again. No matter how strong she is, she is still the shy and powerful Xiao Yun! "Cough, that little Yun! You can see that your room is broken like this. The bed in the young master''s room is just enough for two people to sleep in... before Li Shi finished speaking, Xiao Yun rolled his eyes. She turned and ran to Wei Ziling''s room, leaving Li Shi with an infinite reverie. If there is a cigarette at this time, Li Shi will take it out and smoke it hard! When can I say goodbye to single dog life?! Li Shi went back to his room, half way to his room, and suddenly remembered why he felt something was wrong! "Melanie, why haven''t I met a natural disaster? It''s as if the spirits didn''t meet it when they broke through? " "Because the system blocks the scourge of the host and the Holy Spirit." Li Shi:... it''s amazing! This thing can be shielded?! You tell me, what else can''t be done by the system? "In fact, to be exact, the system is to hide the breath of the host and the Holy Spirit, and deceive the xuanhuang land. The system can''t guarantee how long this hiding will last, so please be ready to be struck by thunder at any time. " Pooh! I don''t want to be struck by thunder! There was no word all night. Li Shiliang was oppressed every day, but he didn''t wake up. Dazzled open eyes, into the eye is a pair of, no, is three rebellious eyes. I saw little Zhengtai Yang Jian stepping on Li Shi with his feet and looking down at him! "Hello! Who, benzhenjun, also wants to improve his accomplishments. " Li Shi''s forehead was full of blue veins and lifted Yang Jian upside down in the air! "If you want to improve your accomplishments, you should practice by yourself. Why do you come to Laozi "The way of cultivation of benzhenjun is extremely special, which is different from those ordinary people like you." Although Yang Jian''s words were arrogant, he could not help but make Li Shi interested. Is there something special about this little boy? Chapter 199 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The next day, the war on the people / beast in the Seven Star City spread like the tide, shaking most of the pottery Tang Dynasty. This mountain top city, once again, stands on the top of the public opinion. Some people question this is Li Shi''s act of making power again. But some people choose to believe that they dare not despise Li Shi any more. The Seven Star City, whose native place is unknown, has made a fortune in Tao Tang Dynasty with the recent two wars. It is said that seven star city is the last pure land in the chaotic world. For a time, countless people in taotang who were desperate for their lives embarked on the journey to the Seven Star City, and planned to go to find new life hopes! But these information Lishi have not yet known, he is taking Yang Zhen to the underground cave. According to Yang, his creation is in the cave, in that nest of monsters. And then there is chang e, the head of the month cult, and her newly collected God of the goddess, silver moon wolf king. No, it should be called silver now. It seems that Chang''e is really casual about her pet name. Xiaoyu and Xiaoyin... at this time, the silver is reduced to the size of palm, squatting on Chang''e''s shoulder, and a pair of people and animals are harmless. But his eyes were staring at Yang Jian''s sleeping white garden dog, and his eyes were full of fear. Yesterday, the dog swallowed the power of the sky, leaving a great shadow on the heart of Xiaoyin, and also impressed the people of the whole seven star city. Unfortunately, Yang said that after each time the dog put out that move, he would go into a deep sleep state, when the energy recovered, and when he woke up. This makes Li Shi not by a moment of emotion, originally is a full-energy nuclear bomb ah! The combination of the three dogs (silver was regarded as a dog) and an eagle attracted the attention of the pedestrians in the street. From time to time, someone recognized Lishi and bowed to the ceremony in a far away place. Along the way, the voice of "Lord of city" was heard continuously. Li Shiquan all back with a smile, until the whole face has been stiff to convulsion! No, after returning, you must think of a way to be easy to look at. The recognition of these two purple gold pupils is too high. Soon a group of people came to Zhao family temple. Seeing Li Shi coming, soldiers who guard Zhao family temple knelt down and saluted. Li Shi nodded and led the crowd through the passage. It took more than half an hour to walk into the cave. A group of monsters and cubs are playing happily and frolicking at the sword pond. Wei Ziling, like a baby sitter, carefully checks the growth of each cub. The little girl seems to like to stay with the little guys very much, and she comes to the cave more frequently than Lishi. She was almost all the children''s daily life. The whole underground cave became Li Shi''s monster ranch. Silver saw the cubs again, quite happy. But when it saw the sword pool, it was difficult to keep calm again, and jumped to the place where the dragon vein of Shengyuan was buried! Obsidian can''t stop a wolf king from sensing. Silver greedily absorbed several overflowing spirit of Shengyuan over the dragon vein, and howled in a row excitedly. The little guys had been in the sword pool and were waiting well. Suddenly, they suddenly appeared an unexpected guest, and looked at the silver in hostility, and shouted at the warning. Small silver is very depressed, because hostile to it in the team, there are its own children! "Eh? Shit, where did you find such a good place? " Young Zhengtai Yang Zhen is also a surprised appearance, came to Longmai near the exploration. Chapter 200 "don''t talk nonsense, start with me!" Li Shi was not a guest at all. "Look, you''re in such a hurry." Yang Jian rolled his eyes and waved to the little silver''s cub, that is, the little silver moon Wolf: "little guy, come here for a while." He seemed to be born with a strange attraction for monsters, and the wolf jumped to his feet happily. Yang Jian''s mouth raised a nameless smile, and suddenly put his right index finger against the silver moon sign on the wolf''s forehead. Then his face became serious, and he said, "there is something wrong with the demon line! The holy way is far away! Cut your way! To you The wolf froze, and then began to tremble quickly! It wants to leave Yang Jian''s fingers, but as if it is glued with strong glue, it can''t move. Xiaoyin shows his ferocious fangs to Yang Jian and makes a bite. Fortunately, Chang''e stops him in time. Li Shi''s son of heaven looked at the Qi technique, and was surprised to find that the evil Qi in the wolf''s body was being quickly pulled away! The right way cultivates the spirit of Shengyuan, the evil spirit of morluo, and the spirit of demon beast! The spirit of the demon in the monster''s body is drawn out, just like a person''s skill is wasted alive. It''s extremely cruel! Wolf eat pain, can''t help but make a sound, howling, causing heartache. But its mother Xiaoyin, on the contrary, calmed down, and her eyes flashed with the light of thinking. Because she was surprised to find that with the release of demon Qi in the wolf, a new strong breath was generated in its body. That breath is called Shengyuan gas! The one who cultivates the spirit of demon is called monster. What about the one who cultivates the spirit of Shengyuan? That''s the holy beast! "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the Holy Spirit under the host seat for successfully converting the demon beast silver moon wolf into a holy beast. Since this is the first transformed monster, the host Saint yuan point will be rewarded by 20 points. " "Melanie, what''s the matter with the sacred beast?" "Sacred beasts can only be converted from monsters. At present, only Yang Jian has this ability under the host seat." Yes! Li Shi had doubts about the role of Yang Jian''s talent before, so it is! Talent: Demon refining (you can convert a monster into a holy beast. The conversion success rate increases with the realm.) "The spirit of the demon in the transformed holy beast will be automatically replaced by the spirit of the holy yuan. You can practice human skills and choose to develop in the direction of Shinto or imperial palace. At the same time, the longevity, intelligence and savvy of the holy beast will be greatly increased, and it will be easier to break through the realm. " This, this, such a force?!!! The strength of the monster lies in its talent. It will practice automatically from birth. However, this kind of practice is only a rough absorption of the spirit of the holy yuan of heaven and earth, transforming it into the spirit of demon. As human beings can practice martial arts, when the realm is improved, they will gradually surpass the monsters in the same realm. But now there is a bug creature, that is, the holy beast that can practice human skills! Li Shi looked at nearly a hundred monster cubs in front of him with drooling saliva, as if to see a hundred growing terror holy beast Legion! In the dialogue between Li Shi and Meier, Yang Jian completes his conversion. The wolf also seemed to feel the earth shaking changes in his body. He opened his mouth and roared at the air. His whole body is full of momentum. He has the high-level level of Huang Yuan state. This is a little beast that has just been weaned! The other cubs were also surprised by the change of their playmate and kept sniffing around it. Small silver to see their children''s transformation, can not help but to Yang Jian cast a grateful look. Chapter 201 Yang Jian took back his index finger, and there was a mist on it. They are those extracted from the wolf just now. Later, the spirit of the demon began to slowly compress inward. Finally, a crystal clear round pill appeared in Yang Jian''s palm. "Shovel shit, look! This is the secret that benzhenjun wants to tell you Yang Jian showed off his pills in his hands. Who knows a breeze blowing, the pills on his hand suddenly disappeared without trace! "Ah?" Yang Jian Leng Leng Leng, surprised to see the pill has appeared in the hands of Chang''e. Chang''e put the pill in front of her eyes and looked at it carefully, as if feeling its ingredients. "Whoa ~ ~" Yang Jian immediately rolled on the ground like a child who had been robbed of his favorite lollipop. "Rebellious eagle, help me get the medicine back!" Yang Jian wiped a tear, commanding the action against the sky eagle on the shoulder! Against the sky, the eagle''s eyes are covered with silver light, and the golden plume is quickly flying towards the elixir in Chang''e''s hand! However, Chang''e just glanced at the eagle lightly. The wings of the eagle suddenly became stiff, and she went back to the original way! Yang Jian cried more bitterly when he saw this! Chang''e cast a cold glance at Yang Jian: "I will call my sister later." It turns out that Chang''e still remembers her aunt''s hatred yesterday! This is a woman. It''s not that we don''t report. It''s not time! "Elder sister..." Yang Jian looked at Chang''e and sobbed. Li Shi laughed bitterly and shook his head. The world is so chaotic that Erlang Zhenjun is punished by Chang''e fairy! Chang''e threw the pill back to Yang Jian, who was in a hurry. Yang Jian didn''t dare to show off any more. He took three and took two to swallow the pill! With the pill into the abdomen, Yang Jian''s momentum was shocked, and the cultivation of his whole body actually rose for a long time. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to Yang Jian, the Holy Spirit, on his promotion from the early stage of Huangyuan realm to the middle level of Huangyuan realm. " "Look, this is the unique upgrade way of benzhenjun!" Erlang''s magic hands and feet dance, showing a mouth of brilliant white teeth. Li Shi immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, this upgrade way is too special evil? It''s a drug. It''s a drug! "It''s a pity that benzhenjun can only refine one monster a day, so he will stay here for some time to come. Shovel excrement, remember to send me food Li Shi was suddenly covered with black lines. But put this lawless guy here, at least you don''t have to be distracted to look after him. On the day of Yang Jian''s exit, his cultivation will inevitably reach a terrible state! And I will also harvest a nest of small sacred animals! Later, Li Shi and others left the underground cave and returned to the city Lord''s mansion. In the next few days, Li Shi found that some changes were taking place in the Seven Star City. That is to say, more and more people from outside the city are pouring into the Seven Star City. There were rich merchants and nobles who came to visit in admiration, vagrants who came to avoid the war, and monks from various sects. There are rich businessmen who want to join the chamber of Commerce, and foreigners who want to naturalize. For a time, the city suddenly became lively, and the ensuing disputes gradually increased. Of course, because of Zhou Yu''s existence, those who sincerely want to make trouble are all put into the judicial department. But after all, he was hard to beat with two fists and four hands. Under the provocation of some people, an undercurrent was quietly generated in the Seven Star City. On this day, it was the usual meeting of the government affairs department. A piece of news upset the peace in the hall. "Report to the Lord of the city, there is a large-scale fighting in the western city. Now the scene is out of control. Please hurry to the city!" As soon as the herald looked up, he saw Li Shi''s gloomy face! Chapter 202 when Li Shi arrived at the scene with a group of officials, he found that the situation was more serious than he thought! Smoke and dust filled the whole Xicheng street. There were smashed stalls and shops everywhere. There were several fires. The streets have become a mass. The monks with weapons and ordinary people with benches and kitchen knives are fighting with each other. No one can tell who is. The soldiers of Seven Star City tried hard to control the situation, but for a while they didn''t know which side to help, so they could only block the streets and let the dispute not continue to spread. "Stop it!" Li Shi''s roar, like the roar of a legendary dragon, made the whole street buzzing. The battlefield was quiet, but Li Shi failed to stop them who had already killed red eyes. After a second, the chaotic situation opened again! "My house specially asks you to stop!" Li Shimu dew cold, a few guys will be close to the wall, unconscious in the past. And then the action does not stop, all the way forward, see a person to throw, with the foot a kick! The soldiers of the Seven Star City naturally follow the example of the city Lord and throw all those who have been killed to the wall. For a moment, the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" pounding against the wall rose everywhere. Cut through the mess with a sharp knife, half of the people in the street will be smashed faintly in the moment. The battle situation in the street was finally under control, and the rest of the people gradually stopped to look at the large crowd headed by Li Shi. Today, Li Shi is wearing a black robe made by Xiao Yun. His long black hair is combed into a neat bun, which is covered in a delicate white jade crown. Two Tibetan green crown belts hang down from both sides of the jade crown, adding a touch of Confucian elegance to Li Shi. The handsome face contains Mori cold killing machine, as if the next second will kill the whole street clean. Li Shi''s appearance, his temperament and his standing position made everyone recognize him at once. The city Lord of Seven Star City, the 11th son of the Duke of Tao Tang, is a terror figure who makes the first sect of Tao Tang, the golden spear sect, to fall down! "Keep fighting! Why not Li Shi stepped out of the crowd and glanced at the past. No one dared to look at him. "Say it! Who let you make trouble in Seven Star City? " A strong middle-aged man threw down his shoulder pole, knelt down to Li Shi, and lamented: "tell the Lord of the city that Xiaomin is a native of Seven Star City! Today, it''s not that we want to make trouble. It''s really these foreigners who are deceiving others too much. " "He''s the villain who tells the story first!" A tall, black faced man appeared beside him and glared at him. "It''s clear that the people of Seven Star City are biased against us from abroad. Why do we sell our goods 10% more than the local people?" "What? You foreigners have nothing to do all day and make trouble in the Seven Star City. We local people are so noisy by you that we can''t live well. What can we do if we sell you a few cents more? " "You are the discrimination of red fruits!" "Shut up, all of you!" Li Shichen was so angry that they both shivered. "I ask you, what is the matter with these monks?" If it was just the fighting of ordinary people, where would such a chaotic situation be caused, it would have been settled by the soldiers. It is the addition of friars that makes the whole situation complicated and uncontrollable. "It was they who invited friars first. We had no choice but to invite friars to fight against them." Seven Star City man a finger tall, indignant way. That thin and tall mouth opened and didn''t say anything, which was the default of the middle-aged man''s words. Chapter 203 "very well, you foreigners are really giving our house face. You even hire monks to make trouble in the land under our government?! Is it true that there is no one in the Seven Star City? " Li Shi was very angry and laughed. He was in a black robe without wind. His momentum of controlling life and death spread to the whole street, making people breathless. The tall black man was frightened by Li Shi, and immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak. The big man on one side thought that Li Shi was completely on his side and couldn''t help smiling. How could he know that Li Shi''s face was cold again and glared at the big man: "as the people of the Seven Star City, if you don''t report to the city Lord''s house when you encounter this kind of thing, do you not believe in this house or think you are very strong? Well? " Han''s heart was cold, and he also lowered his head and did not dare to see Li Shi again. The power of heaven is hard to predict. No one can guess Li Shi''s thoughts and stare at each other. "Come on, bring all the troublemakers back to prison!" The soldiers behind him rushed forward like a wolf, trying to detain them all. "Too much, Lord of Seven Star City." A gloomy voice broke out in the crowd. Li Shi was a young monk with a long knife. He looked at Li Shi with a smile and said, "we are just fighting in the street. The Lord of the city is going to send us to prison. Is that unreasonable?" Around his body, several monks holding long swords all at once burst into laughter. "That is to say, he is just a hairy son who has not ascended the throne. He really regards himself as the Great Duke of Tao Tang?" "Hum! You really take yourself seriously when you are a broken city Lord Li Shi''s face suddenly became calm and asked, "who are you?" "Inner disciple of yuedao sect, Wang Deyou!" The young monk replied with a smile. "Inner disciple of yuedao sect, Wang Wufu!" "Inner disciple of yuedao sect, Wang Jian!" "Inner disciples of yuedao sect...!" Several yuedaomen disciples took turns to report their names, crossed their hands and looked at Li Shi with disdain. A strong momentum burst out from them, making the people around them look frightened. "It turns out that they are from yuedao sect, the second sect of Tao Tang Dynasty. No wonder they dare to be so arrogant!" "I heard that their headmaster just broke through the peak of Xuanyuan realm last month, and may become the first monk of Tao Tang Dynasty to reach Diyuan realm!" Several yuedaomen disciples became more and more arrogant when they heard these discussions. In any city in taotang, even the city owner would give them a small face as long as they reported the name of yuedaomen. In addition, they had never been to the Seven Star City before, and they didn''t believe the rumors about Li Shi from the bottom of their hearts. What''s more, it''s all bullshit! It''s just an exaggeration that politicians often use to build their own momentum! Now that Li Shi is so young, they believe more in their own judgment. They firmly believe that as long as they report their family background as usual, Li Shi will have nothing to do with them. "Oh? Yuedaomen, I''ve been looking up to you for a long time. " Li Shi''s charming smile made Yue daomen and others disdain him even more. He was also a bully. "I know that you have many foreigners here..." Li Shi continued, his face suddenly changed and his whole body exuded supreme dignity: "today, I will teach you the rules of the Seven Star City -" he said Chapter 204 efore Li Shi''s voice dropped, he pulled out the colt Python from his waist and fired six shots in the opposite direction. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang!" The huge explosion made the people around them roar in their ears and covered them tightly, but they were still dizzy. On the face of Yue''s six swords, his face was fixed by his smile. "Those who cast wild in the Seven Star City, die!" With the voice of Li Shi, there are six dead bodies. Li Shi gently blows the smoke from the barrel of his gun and inserts the colt Python back into his waist. A total of six bullets, corresponding to the dead soul of the six wishful mountain sword sect disciple. No more, no less. Just right. Li Shi smiles again: "can you hear what I said?" Everyone saw Li Shi''s smile again, but his back was cold and his heart was hairy! No one could have predicted that Li Shi would dare to commit murder. The six yuedao sect disciples had already become six corpses before they could react! This city Lord... Very different! "Poop A man could not hide his fear and knelt down directly to Li Shi. Just like a chain reaction, there will be a second. The whole Xicheng street, at a glance, is already kneeling. The young city Lord stood indifferent in front of the crowd. Thousands of people in front of him bowed their heads, and none of them dared to direct his front! This picture, immediately engraved in the heart of many people! When they are old, they still can''t hide their excitement when they recall this memory today! This is the first time that Li Shi showed his prestige to the world. Since then, no one dares to despise this young city Lord who is less than 20 years old! The next thing was much simpler. A group of troublemakers followed the soldiers back to the prison. Li Shi specially asked Zhou Yu to come over and pry open their mouths one by one. It''s not as simple as it seems to him. After the western city fight was solved perfectly, Li Shi returned to the city Lord''s house. In the distance of a small lane, a dark veil of my graceful shadow, see such a result, immediately severely beat the wall! "I deliberately lead the beast tide to the Seven Star City, but I can''t help it!" "I helped them to fight each other, but I couldn''t cause trouble to Li Shi!" "Li Shi! You made me get expelled from my family. I will revenge you for this ... the next day, according to Zhou Yu''s feedback, a place suddenly came into the eyes of Li Shi. Liangyi city! According to the results of Zhou Yu''s torture, the first people to provoke the battle were the disciples of yuedao sect who were solved by Li Shi. The location of yuedaomen is Liangyi city in the north of Seven Star City! Li Shi''s eyes twinkled. It seems that with his own rise, someone in the Duke of Tao Tang could not help but feel lonely and stretched out his claws towards the Seven Star City? In this case, I will not blame me for cutting you off with your claws and people! After a few days, those in the prison, belonging to the Seven Star City, were released. The outsiders were taken to a desolate place on the western outskirts of the city by the soldiers. Li Shi, dressed in black, has been waiting here for a long time. Those outsiders still remember Li Shi''s killing methods a few days ago, and they all looked at him with trepidation. Can Li Shihui eradicate them here? After a while, they saw more and more people being brought here from the city. Without exception, these people are all the immigrants who have been pouring into the Seven Star City recently. At a glance, there are about 5000 people. All the people looked at Li Shi doubtfully, and did not understand his intention of concentrating all the people here. Chapter 205 "my house, the Lord of the Seven Star City, I believe that many people have already seen this house." Li Shixian introduced himself and glanced at more than 5000 people. All those who had been in prison before bowed their heads in embarrassment. Most of the others saw the legendary city Lord for the first time, and there was a lot of noise. They didn''t expect that Li Shi looked younger than the legend, but his dignity was not discounted at all. "Silence!" The soldiers drank in unison, and the scene was suddenly silent. "If you want to be a citizen of Seven Star City, you can. But you have to promise this house one thing first. " Li Shi raised his left hand high, pointed to the desolate land in front of him and said boldly: "I want you to have money to contribute, and make great efforts. Double the size of the Seven Star City They never expected that Li Shihui would put forward such a request. This idea is the result of Li Shi''s discussion with his subordinates. The problem of outsiders must be solved. Why not let them make some efforts to expand the Seven Star City? After that, the new urban area can accommodate more people and kill two birds with one stone. There is only one drawback of this method, that is, Li Shi''s task of popular support will be delayed again. Because with the increase of the public base number of Seven Star City, the corresponding proportion remains unchanged, and the corresponding number of people meeting the standard will increase. "My Lord, do you mean that as long as the new city is not built, we will never be able to join the Seven Star City?" Someone came forward to question. "Of course not. The government will set up a contribution mechanism. Even if the new city is not built well, those who have achieved certain contributions can also be registered first! " The purpose of this move is naturally to motivate them and prevent those who fish in troubled waters. "But how can you make sure you''re not lying to us?" Li Shi''s heart is cold hum, oneself rare amiable once, they really dare to advance! "My house''s words are a guarantee. If you don''t believe it, you can leave the Seven Star City at any time. My house will not stop you. But if you still stay in the city and do evil, don''t blame my house for being merciless Just now, the man was frightened by Li Shi''s power. His face turned white and he could not speak. "From now on, those who want to leave the Seven Star City can leave by themselves, and those who want to stay should register their information on the side!" After Li Shi put down this sentence, he turned and left without any hesitation. It''s frustrating for outsiders. In troubled times, population is the foundation of a powerful force. These foreigners came to the Seven Star City with great joy and thought they would be warmly received by Li Shi. I didn''t expect that they didn''t pay attention to themselves at all! But they have been in the Seven Star City for a few days. They have already regarded the prosperous and peaceful Seven Star City as a treasure in the world. Where can they be willing to leave? Therefore, in the end, no one chose to leave and all of them joined the construction of the new city. In the future, if there are outsiders, they will be treated equally and directly join the team of building new towns. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for triggering the branch task of developing Seven Star City. Mission requirements: 1. Double the original land area; 2. Increase the population to 500000; 3. Increase the number of general troops to 100000; 4. Establish at least four [defense towers]; 5. Increase the number of monks to 2000. " Get it! It is also a branch line task that is more troublesome than improving the popularity of the people! However, this task reminds Li Shi of one thing, that is, he should start to prepare for the establishment of the defense Tower! Chapter 206 it''s sunny and windy today. Li Chanyi, the princess of Tao Tang, went shopping with her little maid Aya. Their first stop came to dingyuzhai, a famous commercial firm in the city. It is said that a new batch of gouache from abroad came into dingyuzhai today, which immediately attracted Li Chanyi to the past. "Tut Tut, Aya, you see, the dingyuzhai in the Seven Star City is bigger than the headquarters in Taodu." As soon as Li Chanyi entered the door, she was almost blinded by the luxurious decoration of Dingyu studio, which she had never experienced in Taodu. She did not know that with the prosperity of the Seven Star City, the boss of dingyuzhai really planned to move the head office to seven star city. And dingyuzhai has just become a member of the Seven Star City Chamber of Commerce. A girl in white saw Li Chanyi and Aya dressed in extraordinary clothes, and her eyes suddenly brightened and met her. "Can I help you, ladies? Mother of pearl? Lipstick? Eyebrow pencil? In this Seven Star City, there is no makeup that we don''t sell in dingyuzhai. " Li Chanyi looked at the girl in white carefully and found that her face was extremely exquisite, which made the girl exude an inexplicable charm. I can''t help sighing. It''s worthy of being the "makeup lady" of dingyuzhai who specializes in cosmetics business. She said to the lady who sells make-up: "it is said that you have a new batch of gouache in dingyuzhai. Take it and have a look." The makeup seller said with a smile, "Miss, it''s a coincidence that the gouache is very popular. There is only one box left. I''ll take it now. Please wait a moment." Before long, Li Chan Yi saw the box of gouache. Delicate box, crystal clear water powder, the light fragrance of the head-on, all of a sudden let Li Chan Yi''s eyes flash like. "How much? I''ll take it. " The make-up lady was about to make an offer, but she stretched out a white tender hand in the horizontal direction, and snatched the gouache from Li Chanyi''s hand. Li Chan Yi startled and angry, turned and glared at the man. I saw a person 20 up and down, a luxurious dress, face thick makeup cover layer after layer, the face of high gas. Just put the four words on his face. But behind the woman, there were several soldiers from seven star city. Li Chan in accordance with Leng a Leng, heart secretly guess, this woman is not the person of 11 elder brothers? That eleven elder brother is also too heavy taste! The woman first glanced at Li Chan Yi with disdain. Seeing Li Chan Yi''s natural beauty, her elegant temperament was set off by a long Lavender skirt, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. She directly picked up the box of gouache, haughtily said: "this gouache I like, little girl, you buy other bar." "Why?" Li Chan was indignant when she fell in love with the gouache! "Why? "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck The make-up lady also recognized the seductive woman pan yinlian, and suddenly showed an embarrassed smile. According to professional ethics, this box of gouache must be sold to Li Chanyi first. But pan yinlian has a long history, and she can''t afford to offend her. At this time, Aya attached to Li Chanyi''s ear and whispered a few words about the status and role of the chamber of Commerce in the Seven Star City. Li Chan Yi was stunned after hearing this. With her temper, she originally wanted to make a scene with Pan yinlian. Hearing that the chamber of Commerce was very important to Li Shilai, he hesitated. Chapter 207 Pan yinlian thought she was scared by her name when she saw Li Chan standing in the same place. "Little girl film, hurry home and wait for it. Ding Yu Zhai is not the place you should come to." Li Chanyi''s face was blue and white for a while, and his whole body was shaking with anger. The soldiers behind pan yinlian are worried about Li Chan Yi''s trouble, and immediately stare at Li Chan Yi with warning eyes! Li Chanyi repeatedly clenched and loosened his fist... he forced his heart under the pressure of fire and snorted: "hum! This level of gouache, also suitable for you this kind of seductive goods. I don''t like you! Aya, let''s go Then he took Aya out of the Dingyu room in anger, and did not return. She still didn''t want to bring trouble to Li Shi. Pan yinlian was angry by Li Chan Yi''s last words, her face trembled and her makeup powder fell. She looked at Li Chan Yi''s back, her eyes showed a grim color, gnashing her teeth and saying, "it''s better not to let me meet you again!" ... at this time, Li Shi was in front of a group of gray haired old men in front of him. "You mean none of you can understand this drawing?" He pointed to the drawing of the defense tower on the table, frowning. Look at me, I''ll look at you. Finally, an old man bravely stepped forward and said, "tell the Lord of the city that we have studied construction for decades and consider ourselves to be the best builder in the Seven Star City. But we really have no clue about the drawing you gave us. If we really want to force construction, we can also make a similar shell. But it must be a fake of its shape and not of its God. I''m afraid it can''t meet the requirements of the city Lord. " "Forget it. Get out of the way." Li Shi waved impatiently and drove the old people out. He didn''t expect that the construction talents who had thought they were sure would become the biggest problem in building the defense tower. Li Shi tapped his fingers on the table and closed his eyes to meditate. The number of his own holy spirit summon is still one, can''t you bet on this illusory chance? Forget it! Fear of hands and feet is not a husband! "Call on the Holy Spirit." "Congratulations to the host for summoning the Holy Spirit [Mount Tai]." Mount Tai??? Tarzan the ape? Is it possible to summon Mount Tai, the eastern mountain? That''s too much! Dimensional channel opened, a plain looking middle-aged man came out. A resolute Chinese character face is full of vicissitudes, the skin is slightly blackened, and the calluses on the hand are very conspicuous. And Li Shi didn''t feel any breath of cultivation from him. He seemed to be an ordinary farmer. "Mount Tai visits the Lord." The middle-aged man slightly awkwardly knelt down to salute. He seemed to seldom communicate with other people, and there was a sense of obscurity between every move. Can''t I call a middle-aged man from another world? Li Shi quickly called out the data of Mount Tai to check: ... [craftsman Mountain Tai], from the spring and autumn and Warring States period race: Terran talent: ingenuity (construction speed increased by 200%, easy to develop new products.) Accomplishments: the first level of Xuanyuan state skill: yicraftsman''s divine skill magical power: 1. Heart craftsmanship; 2. Mind craftsmanship loyalty: 100 Holy Spirit Value: 100 / 100 Eh? What a coincidence that I was summoned a craftsman! But is he a good builder? "Mount Tai, can you build what''s on the drawing?" Li Shi decided to try it out and handed the defense tower drawings to Mount Tai. Chapter 208 after taking over the drawings and looking at them for no more than three seconds, Taishan said, "just prepare the relevant materials and equip some assistants, and Taishan will be able to build the tower today." "Is that true?" Li Shi stood up in surprise! "Mount Tai has never said anything in his life." Li Shi didn''t procrastinate. He directly asked people to transport the shengfangshi from the cave to the south gate. The first defensive tower, he planned to build in the South Gate of the main gate. As for the assistant, Li Shi asked people to call back those old men and go to the South Gate with Mount Tai. In less than half a day, all human and material resources were ready. "What? You want us to do something for the younger generation? " The group of old builders, looking at the faces of Mount Tai much younger than them, were filled with contempt and asked in disbelief. "What? Is there a problem? " Li Shi frowned and asked lightly. "Of course there is a problem! It is the so-called that there is a sequence of hearing the Tao, and there is a specialty in the field of technology! Even we can''t see the blueprint, so we can see through it? " Li Shi couldn''t help but regret calling them back. Originally, he just wanted to save time. He never thought these old men were so stubborn. A slightly stable old builder nearby may not want to quarrel with Li Shi. He quickly grabbed the impulsive old man and whispered in his ear, "let''s fight him once, and it''s him who makes a fool of himself anyway!" "It makes sense!" Want to understand here, a few old builders show maliciously smile, the job was accepted down. Taishan didn''t say much. He took the drawings and came to the construction site designated by Li Shi, in front of the archery tower at the gate of the city. He sat on the floor with his eyes closed. "The gods are talking, I don''t know why!" An old builder disdains to look at Taishan, waiting silently to see his jokes. "Heart craftsmanship!" Taishan''s eyes suddenly opened and projected two brown rays to the drawing. The light swept around the whole drawing, and a string of figures and data were beating wildly in the eyes of Mount Tai. At this moment, Mount Tai seems to have turned into a human flesh computer! Little tilt, Taishan slightly vomited a puff of turbid gas, stood up and began to command the old builders. "In the four corners, there are 7749 pieces of holy defense stones, which are cubic." "Renshen position, four blue crystals, one shape." "Xin Chou bit, three pieces of red crystal, triangle." "Ding Hai position..." orders came out from the Taishan pass, and the old builders jumped up and down and placed the materials according to the orders of Mount Tai. "This! How can you do that? " "Yes, it won''t be stable at all!" "Stinky boy, do you have any common sense of architecture?" The old builders shook their heads one after another. Mount Tai remained unmoved and continued to command them. Half an hour later, all the materials were piled up and placed in front of the public in a very strange shape. Say it looks like anything, but it''s not like a tower anyway! If Li Shi didn''t know it was his Holy Spirit''s masterpiece, he would have doubted whether he had met a liar! "Ha ha..." several old constructors sneered together and secretly sentenced Taishan to death. Taishan is still the face of the collapse of heaven and earth, and comes directly to the pile of semi-finished products. "[craftsmanship]!" Taishan hands held high, a steady momentum from his body. Chapter 209 under the south gate at this time, those who were entering the city also stopped and looked at what was happening above the gate. With the urging of Mount Tai''s art of artistic craftsmanship, we can see that the original crooked materials are moving along some mysterious track. Taishan hands ten fingers linked, those materials will follow the up and down, rapid combination and collocation. Gradually, a gray blue stone tower rose from the ground, high in the arrow tower. The tower body is more than three feet high, and the top of the tower is in the shape of a stone helmet. On the right side of the tower is a stone staff inlaid with red and blue crystals. Looking up as a whole, it looks like a towering statue of stone armour holding a magic wand! Those builders were already shocked by the operation of Mount Tai. They all looked at it foolishly, and unconsciously they didn''t even notice the water coming down. And the people watching under the city gate were even more astonished by nature and human beings, and repeatedly issued the voice of praise! "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the successful construction of the primary defense tower by the Holy Spirit under the host seat. " "Primary defense Tower: from the alliance of heroes, it is completely immune to all damage below the earth level. Function 1: real vision. It can automatically detect the invisible units within the range of thousands of feet. Function 2: Defense shell. The long-range shells that can form the initial power of Diyuan realm can''t be dodged. It needs to be charged with Shengyuan crystal for one minute. " This is only the initial defense tower, so the attribute explodes! Although the need for Shengyuan crystal is more painful, it can be understood more or less. If this guy existed in the last monster war, it would not have been so serious! At this time, in front of Mount Tai, those old builders had already bowed down. "Master, it''s our fault that we had no eyes before. I looked down on you. I hope the master doesn''t remember the villain!" "We want to be under the master''s command, learn your construction skills, and seek the master''s success!" In the face of a group of old men who were bigger than themselves, Taishan suddenly panicked. He quickly turned to Li Shi for help. Li Shi shrugged: "you can do it yourself, master Taishan." Then he left the gate building with a smile and handed the mess to Taishan for headache. Only when he was halfway there, he finally remembered who Mount Tai was! There is a well-known saying in the Chinese saying, "you can''t see Mount Tai with your eyes.". Mount Tai in this sentence is not Mount Tai, but Mount Tai in front of you! As we all know, the founder of Chinese carpenter is Luban, whose craftsmanship is superb and superb. It is said that he once made birds out of wood and flew in the sky for three days and three nights. But it is such a high-ranking man that he sometimes goes astray. Lu Ban recruited a lot of apprentices, in order to maintain the reputation of the class, he regularly inspected and eliminated some people. One of them is Taishan. He looks stupid. He has been here for a while, and his craftsmanship has not improved much. So Luban swept him out of the house! A few years later, Lu Ban was wandering in the street and suddenly found many well-made furniture, which were very popular. Who does Luban think this man is? So powerful! Someone told him: "is your apprentice Taishan ah." Lu Ban said with emotion: "I really don''t know Mount Tai with eyes!" Mount Tai, a disciple of Luban, is said to be superior to Luban in strength! Li Shi shook his head. Today''s old builders are not just blind to Taishan? When Li Shi returned to the back door of the city Lord''s mansion, it was already night. From a long distance, he saw Li Chan Yi kicking the stone under his feet in a sullen way, as if he was still cursing something. Chapter 210 "who made our little princess angry?" Li Chan Yi suddenly surprised, this just found smile Ying Ying Ying walked in front of Li Shi. She was angry with Pan yinlian today. She was full of grievances. But I don''t know why, seeing Li shiwenhe''s face, as if he had been cured, all the gloom in his heart was swept away. "It''s OK, brother eleven." Li Chan pursed her lips and shook her head. Li Shi smiles and his heart is bright. Instead of poking through Li Chan Yi, he pointed to the bustling market in the distance and said, "let''s go. I''ll show you around the night market." "Really?" Li Chanyi was very surprised that the busy man, brother Shiyi, had time to take himself out to play? This kind of good opportunity can''t be let go! "But..." Li Chan pointed to Li Shi''s face and said gloomily, "I''m afraid that if I go out with you, this famous person, I will be submerged by the common people." Li Shiyi almost forgot this matter by patting his head! "Wait for me here for a moment." With that, Li Shi hurried back to the mansion. Less than half a column of incense time, Li Shi then turned back. Li Chan Yi at first glance, shocked to point to Li Shi''s face, speechless! "How?" "No one should recognize it!" Li Shi''s original strange purple and gold pupil was replaced by a pair of deep dark eyes. And the facial line also slightly becomes masculine some, the skin color also slightly deepened. If you are not acquaintances, you should not recognize Li Shi. Naturally, Li asked Xiaoyu to help with the makeup. As a talent of camouflage, Xiaoyu can''t completely change Li Shi''s face, but it''s OK to make a little trimming. Of course, this kind of camouflage has no escape in front of the strong, but it is more than enough to hide from ordinary people. "Hee hee, now you can go shopping at ease!" Li Chan Yi took Li Shi''s arm and planned to kill the rich city Lord''s brother to vent his depression this morning. They visited most of the night market in the east of the city and ate almost all the vendors. Before returning home, Li Chan Yi is a bright eye, will Li Shi LA to a stall. The man in charge of the stall was a young man in cloth with freckles on his face. When he saw Li Shi and Li Shi coming, the young peddler immediately came to greet him warmly. "Ladies and gentlemen, come and have a look at the indispensable treasure of leisure and entertainment -- [bird card]! This kind of treasure is the only one, and there is no semicolon Li Shi couldn''t help laughing when he saw the box picked up by the salesman. The so-called bird card, is not just the invention of their own mahjong? Usually in the mansion, those people often watch Xiao Yun playing mahjong. They are very envious and ask Li Shi to give them a pair. Li Shiben didn''t think there was any problem, so he told them how to make mahjong. Now it seems that it is not known who spread to the outside of the government. Li Chan Yi naturally recognized this thing, and immediately lost interest, pulling Li Shi to leave. "My guest, don''t go in a hurry? There are other interesting things in the shop The peddler took out some small things from the bottom of the stall, but his eyes were fixed on Li Chan Yi, and his eyes were full of admiration. Li Shixian was stunned for a moment, but he reacted immediately. I am used to seeing Chang''e, Zhou Zhiruo, Xiao Yun and so on, but I ignore that Li Chanyi is a real beauty. When Li Chan Yi curiously looked at the things on the stall, a harsh voice suddenly sounded from the side: "yo! Isn''t this the smelly girl who couldn''t afford to buy gouache this morning Chapter 211 when Li Chanyi heard the voice, he turned and glared at him. It was pan yinlian who was really charming and cheap! She turned her eyes slightly and ran to Li Shi. She shook his sleeve and said to Qu Baba, "brother eleven, that''s her. She bullied me in the morning." Suddenly, her fingers were stiff, and she felt a chill coming from Li Shi. Looking at her eyes again, she was already staring at Pan yinlian: "dare to bully my sister? Kneel down to apologize and spare you a dog''s life. " The elder sister of the city Lord was bullied in the city? Does the Seven Star City recognize him as the city Lord?! This rare private visit, do not experience the feeling of a dandy, more when? Today, Li Shi is going to be an unreasonable protecting sister maniac! "Who are you?" Pan yinlian''s face suddenly gloomy, "do you know who I am?" "No matter who you are, even if you are an imperial princess or a Shinto saint, you should kneel down and apologize to my sister today!" "You Hearing Li Shi''s frantic words, pan yinlian suddenly choked. She has never been so angry since she married ximenguang as a concubine! "Is that how you people in seven star city treat foreign merchants like this? I''d like to ask your president Wei carefully! " Pan yinlian saw Li Shi''s ferocity and did not dare to look at him. She could only spread her anger on several soldiers behind her. A soldier captain like man came to the front, frowned and said to Li Shi: "this gentleman, ximenguang, the husband of Mrs. Simon, is the next vice president of the chamber of Commerce. Please show some respect, so as not to make it difficult for us." The captain may think that if he finds out what he said, he will retreat. But Li Shi did not expect a eyebrow PICK: "the next vice president? Why don''t I know about it? This was decided by Wei Hong without authorization? " "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but you''d better apologize to Mrs. Simon right away." "Sorry? Ha ha ha Li Shi angrily responded with a smile, "as a soldier of Seven Star City, he is so indistinguishable. I don''t think you want to be the leader of a soldier!" "Crazy talk, take these two men down for me!" Seeing more and more onlookers, the captain waved impatiently, intending to let his men take Li Shi and Li Chan Yi back to the prison. Several soldiers were about to come forward, but just saw that young peddler carrying mahjong box rushed out! "Don''t come here! I can see clearly that it is the aunt who is wrong first. As soldiers of Seven Star City, do you help outsiders like this? " Hearing the peddler''s righteous words, Li Shi immediately felt good for him! But the next second, he saw the peddler holding mahjong in his hand. His legs were connected. He shuddered and looked back with a smile even worse than crying: "don''t worry, miss. I will protect you!" Li Shi shook his head secretly. He was also the master who could see but not use. "You, you call me aunt?" Pan yinlian''s lips trembled with anger, and several catties of flour fell off her face. Li Shih pulled the peddler behind him and said coldly to the group of soldiers who rushed forward: "who dare you?" The bearing of a superior person was revealed from his body. All the people felt that the temperature around him suddenly dropped, and he couldn''t help shivering! Seeing Li Shi''s power, the soldiers hesitated and hesitated. What if we get a big guy? "Don''t be bluffed by this boy, give it to me quickly!" At the urging of the captain, the soldiers bit their teeth, pulled out their long knives, and rushed to Li Shi! "The boy is finished." "These soldiers are all good at cultivation. It''s useless to catch this young man." People on the side of the crowd were talking, and it seemed that they could foresee the scene of Li Shi being taken away by the soldiers. Chapter 212 facing the long sword coming from all directions, Li Shi was not in a hurry and stamped his black boots on the ground! Just listen to a bang, it seems that a mammoth trampled on the earth! Within 50 meters of Li Shi''s body, people suddenly turned upside down and no one could stand steadily! The stone slabs in front of them were shaken out with fine cracks. The soldiers were as if they had hit an invisible mountain wall, and then they flew back with a howl! Li Shi raised his hand and saw the long knives in the soldiers'' hands fly up and form a line in the air. They flew to Li Shi''s hands and folded them into a pile. "Who allowed you to point weapons at the people of Seven Star City?" Li Shi''s eyes were cold, just like the master of Jiuyou. He broke a string of long knives in his hand! "You don''t deserve this knife!" Pieces of long knives and pieces fell with Li Shi''s words, making a piercing sound in the silent street. Those soldiers sat on the ground like falling into the abyss, all looking at Li Shi in horror! "Go and call Mr. Zhao quickly!" The captain of the soldier lost his composure and sent for help. "Mr. Zhao? Good! I''d like to see which Lord Zhao brought out soldiers like you! " Li Shi even pulled out two chairs from the stall, and then pulled Li Chan Yi to sit down steadily without fear. More and more people gathered around, pointing to the people in the circle. Li Shi''s [Lord Zhao] has not come yet, but a Ximen official came first. It was a young man who was indulgent at first sight, with a face as pale as a vampire. Seeing the man appear, pan yinlian immediately threw herself into his arms and made a cry: "husband, my concubine has been bullied. Please help others to teach him a lesson!" It seems that this man is the one in the team leader''s mouth just now! Ximenguang first coaxed pan yinlian in his arms, and then glared at Li Shi: "Stinky boy, do you know what will happen if you offend me in the Seven Star City?" "Oh? I don''t know. Tell me. " Li Shi crossed his hands and raised his legs. He did not pay much attention to Ximen. This disdainful attitude immediately stimulated ximenguang. He said angrily, "I am the next vice president of the chamber of Commerce appointed by President Wei. You''d better show me your eyes! Oh, by the way, you may not know what the chamber of commerce is! I tell you, in the Seven Star City, the Lord is the first, and the chamber of commerce is the second! How about it? Are you afraid? " Gradually there was a clamour of discussion. "No matter what his background is, if he offends the chamber of Commerce in the Seven Star City, the heavenly king can''t save him." "I heard that a stall keeper robbed the business of the chamber of Commerce last time and was directly sent to prison for several days!" "Hush - don''t discuss this, and you will suffer when it is spread out!" Hearing the discussion around him, Li Shi felt sad. He didn''t want to be too involved in the development of the chamber of Commerce, but he didn''t expect to breed such a monster! Is this the original intention of setting up the chamber of Commerce? This is clearly the cultivation of a terrorist organization! Ximenguang saw Li Shi close his eyes and was silent. He thought that his name was frightening to him. Suddenly, she began to laugh wildly, and pan yinlian in his arms also giggled. In the eyes of the strong husband and silver woman, as long as the [Lord Zhao] appears, Li Shi will not escape a prison sentence! Chapter 213 it wasn''t long before Lord Zhao finally appeared! A handsome young general, surrounded by several military officers, slowly stepped down from a sedan chair. Li Shi glanced at the general and felt a chill in his heart. Zhao Lang, you are very good! Zhao Lang frowned and asked the soldier leader, "what''s going on?" The leader of the soldier pointed to the position of Li Shi and Li Chan Yi, and the villain first reported: "my Lord, they arrested and injured our people!" At this time, ximenguang also saw Zhao Lang, and immediately met him with a shy face: "Mr. Zhao, Zhao Junshi, I''m in ximenguang, we met in the chamber of Commerce before..." but Zhao Lang, as if he hadn''t seen him, went directly over him to look at Li Shier, which made ximenguang feel embarrassed. Zhao Lang first looks at Li Chan Yi, who is facing him with a strange smile. The whole person is stunned. Because of Zhao man''s relationship, he was a frequent visitor to the city Lord''s mansion, and naturally met Li Chanyi. Then the only way to accompany Li Chan Yi to go shopping is... Zhao Lang turns his neck hard and looks at the black robed youth beside Li Chanyi. Although slightly different in appearance, Zhao Lang recognized Li Shi''s identity at once with the momentum and authority that he was so familiar with. And Li Shizheng looks at himself calmly. Only those who are familiar with him will understand what a terrible storm lies under this calm! Zhao Lang''s heart suddenly fell into the ice cave, cool through! At this time, ximenguang was still chattering: "our dingyuzhai thought that the Seven Star City was a place that attached great importance to merchants, so we would set up branches here thousands of miles away. I never thought it would be such a savage place that my wife was frightened! If you don''t punish these two people severely, we dingyuzhai will reconsider whether it is necessary to leave the Seven Star City! " Zhao Lang closed his eyes painfully and said powerlessly, "then you can leave." "What, what?" Ximenguang didn''t respond. "I said Zhao Lang said word by word: "you get out of the Seven Star City!" "You! How can you speak to me like that Simon chington turned red with anger. Zhao Lang secretly scolded a fool in his heart: I have killed your heart! The captain of the soldier also said in Zhao Lang''s ear: "my Lord, he is... before his words fall, he is kicked far away by Zhao Lang:" shut up Zhao Lang studied longxiangbo ruogong day and night. The power of his angry foot was extremely terrifying. However, he directly kicked the captain of the soldier seriously and collapsed to the ground, vomiting blood. The onlookers were dazzled by the sudden surprise. What''s going on? It seems that General Zhao Lang is not the Savior of ximenguang and others? "Pa! Bang! Bang One after another, the applause broke out in the street. When people heard the reputation, Li Shi did not know when he had stood up from his chair. Naturally, the applause just came from his hands. "What a mighty commander of the government and army, Mr. Zhao Lang and Mr. Zhao! The honor of this trip is even more powerful than our own house "Dong!" Zhao Lang landed heavily on his knees and knelt down in front of Li Shi, pressing his forehead against the cold ground. "If the officials are not strict in governing the army, I hope you will punish them!" Hua - the noise is stronger than ever! Zhao Lang called Fu Jun, dare to call himself in the Seven Star City, there is only one! This young man in black, who looks down upon Zhao Lang coldly, is ready to emerge! Li Shi, the Lord of the Seven Star City! Chapter 214 Li Shi''s face changing effect shows his true face. A pair of purple and gold pupils tightly stare at Zhao Lang: "is the army ineffective? What''s more, you don''t manage the army well! The soldiers under your command, but the butcher''s knife is aimed at the people of Seven Star City! Today, if we change the people outside our house, we will be sent to prison by them?! We have asked you and Zilong to learn how to run the army. You have learned how to run a dog? " Zhao Lang was kneeling on the ground. He didn''t dare to say a word. He wanted to tear the soldiers into pieces! At this time, the people also confirmed his identity from Li Shi''s unique eyes, took a breath of cold air one after another, and knelt down in a panic. Everywhere, there were shouts of "Lord of the city.". It was the first time for many people to see Li Shi and immediately looked at the legendary city Lord with curiosity or worship. After 18 years old, he is already the master of a city, and he has the status of a son of Tao Tang Dynasty. He is extremely honored! It is said that his natural vision, very handsome, is a rare beautiful man in a thousand years! It is said that when he was young, he possessed the terrifying power of Diyuan territory. He retreated 100000 troops with a word and broke ten thousand demons with one sword! Now when I saw it, it was different from them. Every word and action is like the words of God and man. The emperor goes on a tour and sends out supreme majesty! At the moment that ximenguang and pan yinlian knew Li Shi''s identity, they had collapsed on the ground and held each other as if they were earthy. Two people heart cry: you ya. Is the city Lord, why didn''t you say it earlier?! They not only offended the biggest local villain, but also repeatedly humiliated others. A feeling called "cool" burst out of their hearts and instantly made them lose all their strength. The soldiers who had taken action before were even more distressed. Their faces were as bloody as ever, and they glared with hatred at the captain of the soldiers lying on the ground. But for his orders, they would not have started at Li Shi! As for the captain of the soldier, at the moment of Li Shiliang''s identity, he was scared to "Er, um" and fainted! While people were shivering and waiting for Li Shi to fall down, Li Shi made people call the responsible persons of the chamber of Commerce! Before long, Wei Hong, President of the Seven Star City Chamber of Commerce, rushed to the scene with several Vice Presidents such as Yang luokui. Before they got close, they could feel the thunder between Li Shimei, and all of a sudden their hearts all thumped. When they heard that Li Shi would repeat what happened today, they immediately locked their eyes on a vice president. The vice-president''s face was very white, and his body was wet in a cold sweat, and his eyes fell on ximenguang and others! "You guys, do you want to do it?! How dare you arrange to be the next vice president? If you really don''t want to do it, you should hand the dictionary to the desk of our government as soon as possible. Don''t be a moth in the Seven Star City. It''s disgusting Li Shi fiercely denounced, several responsible persons are like primary school students, scrambling to make promises and guarantees. Li Shi looked at ximenguang and pan yinlian with disgust, and said coldly, "remember to our house that the Seven Star City is always the Seven Star City of the people, not the Seven Star City of your Chamber of Commerce! We Seven Star City, resolutely do not accept dingyuzhai such unscrupulous merchants, get out of the Seven Star City Hearing this, the people immediately heard a cry of praise! "Get out of the Seven Star City!" "Get out of the Seven Star City!" "Get out of the Seven Star City!" The shouts of unusual unity, such as the storm toward the two people cover. Ximenguang and pan yinlian suddenly panic, low head out of the crowd, embarrassed to leave! Chapter 215 after ximenguang and pan yinlian left, Li Shi was still angry and reprimanded Wei Hong, Zhao Lang and others. The people around him saw the great people who were always in the top of the world, but they were all afraid to say a word. All of a sudden, he was very excited and sighed that he had met an unprecedented City Lord of Qingtian! These days, the chamber of commerce is competing with the people for profits, and the common people are suffering a lot. They have long been expecting someone to come forward to suppress the spirit of the chamber of Commerce. I didn''t expect that it was the Lord who stood up! They thought Li Shi was in collusion with the chamber of Commerce, but now they know that he was wrongly blamed. The Lord of the city is the Lord of the Seven Star City. He stands for the interests of all the people! Li Chan Yi looked at those people who were older than Li Shi, but he was scolded by Li Shi and kept wiping sweat. He felt funny. But at the same time, my heart is full of moving. No matter how high he is, or the eleven elder brother who loves himself and dotes on him! Li Shizhi said his throat smoke, just stop reprimand, cold face and Li Chan Yi turn away. Left a few people in a daze to stay in place, confused, do not know what to do. The salesman looked at Li Chan Yi''s back and shook his head dejectedly. It turned out that she was the sister of the Lord of the city. In such a noble status, they were not in the same world. It was better to stop thinking as soon as possible! ... at night, the study in neifu is full of lights. Wei Hong, the president appointed by Li Shi, is kneeling at the table in fear. "OK, OK. Get up quickly and talk about the ximenguang and dingyuzhai." Li Shi waved impatiently and put down his book. Wei Hong gets up in a hurry. Maybe he kneels for too long and is not used to it. He gets up and feels dizzy. He quickly shook his head and told Li Shi the whole story. It turned out that Li Shi had given Wei Hong a number of vice-president places, but now there is still one left. However, Wei Hong gave the quota to one of the vice presidents. The vice president and ximenguang, the shareholder of Taodu dingyuzhai, were acquaintances, so he invited dingyuzhai to join the Seven Star City Chamber of Commerce. Ximenguang agreed to him, and promised to move the head office to Seven Star City, but also put forward a request, that is, the number of vice-president he had. The vice president resolutely agreed to come down, also reported to the chamber of Commerce for examination. If it wasn''t for Li Shi, ximenguang would have been vice president of the chamber of Commerce in two days. Strange on the blame that Pan yinlian provoked who is not good, but provoked Li Chan Yi! As for the soldiers, the vice president arranged to protect pan yinlian. At this time, ximenguang was also scolding pan yinlian. She was so angry that she almost stopped her on the spot! "Well, what shall we do, sir?" Pan yinlian asked in tears. "What else can I do! Of course, the old manager is invited to come out! " Ximenguang first roared and then let out some vent: "I hope that Li Shi can give his old boss a face!" The picture returns to the city Lord''s house. Li Shi''s fingers unconsciously tap on the table: "the Vice President..." Wei Hong looks up at Li Shi, and inadvertently sees the cold in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt cold in his heart and quickly assured him: "I don''t know anyone. I will give you an account of him!" That fool almost caused the whole chamber of Commerce to be buried with him this time. Wei Hong''s eyes flashed with a sense of killing, but he had already made a decision! Chapter 216 "in addition, our government is not satisfied with the current rules and regulations of your Chamber of Commerce. Later, you can bring all the information of the chamber of Commerce to the city Lord''s office." Wei Hong nodded, and his heart suddenly burst. Li Shi had no time to manage the chamber of Commerce, but now it seems that he needs to carry out drastic reform. It seems that some people''s good days are coming to an end! "Young master, the big shopkeeper of dingyuzhai, with ximenguang, kneels outside the mansion and asks for a meeting." Uncle Mao emerged from the dark place of the room like a ghost, which scared Wei Hong to his feet. But he was more shocked by the words of Uncle Mao! The founder of dingyuzhai and the current shopkeeper of dingyuzhai, who has dominated the decoration industry of the Tang Dynasty for decades, is now kneeling outside the mansion?! Is the Seven Star City really so important in his eyes that he would not hesitate to kneel down to recover the loss of tonight? Is there anything wrong with Wei Hong''s ears? However, Li Shi''s reply almost made Wei Hong jump out of his heart directly! "Let them kneel." As if hearing a fart, Li Shi waved and continued to discuss the details of the chamber of commerce with Wei Hong. It was not until the middle of the night that Wei Hong left the city Lord''s house with a tired body. He sat in the carriage and looked through the window at the two figures kneeling in the distance and sighed faintly. It turns out that some wonderful changes have taken place in this world unconsciously. For example, the sudden rise of the Seven Star City should have become a headache in some people''s eyes now? The importance of the Seven Star City Chamber of commerce is bound to rise again and again! Wei Hong tells himself that he must not ruin the chamber of Commerce and disgrace Li Shi! Li Shi said that let the two men kneel, really did not intend to take care of them, go back to the room to rest. He rubbed the acupoints between his eyebrows and used his brain, which was more tiring than practice! As soon as Li Shi stepped into the door, he immediately found something wrong. He looked at the bed, which was still shivering, and said in a cold voice, "which little thief broke into the city Lord''s house at night, get out of here quickly!" Oh, my God! Now the assassins are too unprofessional, right? But unexpectedly, the quilt slowly opened, revealing a familiar and beautiful face. Jade flawless goose egg face, with a little shivering and tension, delicate and touching, touching people''s hearts. "Zhao man?" The person on the bed is not Zhao man, who is that little girl? "What are you doing here?" Zhao man continued to lift the quilt. What appeared in front of Li Shi was a touch of white as tender as blood clotting... Li turned around and said in a cold voice, "nonsense! Put on your clothes After waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear the sound of wearing clothes. On the contrary, there was a sudden shock on the back, and a chill was already pasted on the back! Through the clothes, you can feel the wonderful touch that is hard to speak, just like a delicate egg rolling on the skin. Li Shi bit his tongue hard. He tried to pretend to be indifferent. However, he found that every breath he breathed was anonymous: "go back to your room! Don''t make any noise All of a sudden, Li Shi felt that his clothes seemed to be soaked in a small piece, and behind him came the intermittent sobbing voice: "young master, please go around my brother... My body... My body..." Zhao man suddenly found something wrong, but Li Shi turned around, his eyes were full of rage and cold! Li Shi slapped the whole door directly. His voice was like freezing: "come on! Bring me Zhao Lang! " Chapter 217 in the middle of the night, Li Shi went back to his study and looked at his brother and sister kneeling in front of him. "Zhao Lang! You are really responsible! Let your sister wipe your ass if something goes wrong "I heard that the young master was going to kill his brother... Just... Just... Zhao Lang looked at Zhao man''s expression of shame, but he didn''t understand what his sister had done. He had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I Zhao Lang again cowardly, also won''t let the younger sister do this kind of thing, look to the adult as a mirror!" Zhao man also gnawed his teeth and said, "this is my own opinion. My brother doesn''t know about it... Li Shi has a headache. Naturally, he can hear that they are not lying. "From today on, he has been transferred to the position of military division of zhaolang Prefecture, and officially served as the leader of the first team of the third brigade of the government cavalry battalion!" It''s not just relegation, but the difference between heaven and hell! Zhao Lang was shocked and looked up at Li Shina''s calm eyes. Then he lowered his head and put the military master''s seal in his arms on the ground in front of him. "I will obey the order of the Lord!" "All right, you go back first." "Yes." After Zhao Lang left, Zhao man finally couldn''t hold back. He was wronged and cried: "young master, my brother, he was also in a moment of neglect. Can you bypass him this time?" Seeing Zhao man''s appearance of pear blossom and rain, Li Shi was finally soft hearted and told her her own good intentions. "Your brother is young and frivolous. He usually holds the post of military division of the government. Although he is diligent, he is flattered when he is flattered. I asked him to go to the grass-roots level for exercise and to understand the suffering of the soldiers at the bottom. It was also for his long-term life planning! " Zhao man stopped crying, wiped the tear marks on his face, and doubted: "really?" "Did the young master cheat you?" Zhao man burst into tears and laughed: "I thought the young master gave up his brother completely!" Li Shi shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "don''t deal with these things. You almost scared me to death just now." Zhao man suddenly looked at Li Shi with a look of hope: "have you been moved just now?" Li Shi almost choked by this straightforward question, coughed and reprimanded: "you are too young, don''t think about these things all day long!" Zhao man immediately looked at his budding body: "it must be the reason why Xiaoman''s figure is not good! I envy my sisters. The big one should be big, the small one should be small... "shut up! Go to bed Hearing that the whole population was dry and dry, Li Shi rushed Zhao man out. He can''t guarantee that this dialogue will continue. What will he do to be crazy! After tossing around all night, Li Shi was really tired. Go back to the room and fall asleep. There was no word all night. Early the next morning, Li Shi looked at Li Chan Yi and Aya standing in front of him with a big bag and a small bag. The headache just relieved began again. "What game are you playing with me?" Li Chanyi looked at Li Shi apologetically: "I know it''s very sudden, but I really figured it out. Some things are doomed to be unable to escape for a lifetime, but you can rest assured, I will not yield to this! I''ll go back to my father and argue with him to get rid of that idea! " Li shiding looked at Li Chan Yi for a long time. After a long time, he sighed silently: the little follower at that time has finally grown up. Chapter 218 Li Chanyi and Aya were sent away, and Li Shi''s heart was lost. Although this younger sister has been here for a few days, she reminds Li Shi of many past events. There are good things, but more pain and sorrow. Tao du... Li Shi looked at the direction of Taodu with complicated eyes. My heart silently calculated the time to report to Beijing, but there was only less than two months left. Less than five months from the completion of the main task! If you don''t become a Duke before this, you will be wiped out immediately! But compared with the main line of the task, there is a more painful thing, Shengyuan point and special fast bottom! The boss seems to be on the verge of getting into financial trouble again. However, the two branch tasks in front of us are both tough and hard to gnaw to death. To make matters worse, other branch missions have not been triggered. So Li Shi quietly made a decision, that is to hide from the public, micro clothing to visit! Let''s see if we can take a chance and find some branch line tasks. Besides Nanhai town and tingtai Town, he has not been to the other 16 towns. I hope that this trip, bah, personal visit in a humble way, will also increase the popularity of various towns. "Go back home." Thinking of this, Li Shi no longer hesitated and went back to the mansion and asked Xiaoyu to dress up for himself. This morning, before it was too late, two horses quietly stepped out of the back door of the city Lord''s house. After two clear whips, one black and one white shadow galloped out of the city! In order not to cause too much attention, Li Shi only took Zhou Zhiruo on this tour. Originally, Zhou Zhiruo still wanted to follow on foot, but was severely prevented by Li Shi. Finally, I had no choice but to choose a white horse to ride on. Not only that, in order not to cause trouble, Li Shi also let Zhou Zhiruo make a face change. However, Xiaoyu left toss, right dress, is unable to cover up Zhou Zhiruo''s peerless fairy face. Helpless, can only take a piece of pale green veil will Zhou Zhiruo''s Qing City face to cover up. They galloped at a gallop, and their first stop came to tingtai Town, where Li Shi had been before. Compared with the last time, tingtai town has recovered a lot. Sima Muyun''s palace has already been demolished and a large number of new buildings are being rebuilt. People are smiling and building a brand-new home. In the central square of the town, where Li Shi executed Sima Muyun, a group of big men were carrying a huge statue. A little boy is excitedly commanding: "crooked, crooked, a little more to the right! Too much, too much! Go to the left this time! " Li Shi, who was far away, laughed and shook his head. It turned out that the statue was just like him. At the beginning, the pavilion people said that they wanted to erect a monument for Li Shi. He thought it was a joke, but now it has become a reality. The little boy who was commanding was the one who took Li Shi to the palace. Li Shi smiles and doesn''t want to disturb them. He takes Zhou Zhiruo by the side and continues to leave the town to the north. The little boy seemed to feel something in his heart and looked at Li Shi''s back. The boy shook his head, took back his eyes, and continued to command. With the help of Li Shi, tingtai town resumed its communication channel with other towns. Therefore, in recent days, many outsiders have passed through the pavilion. Although the little boy was confused for a moment, he didn''t care much about anything. Chapter 219 to the north of tingtai Town, the road becomes difficult to walk. They often had to get off their horses and walk. In addition, the world''s drawing technology was too backward. Li Shi took a crude map and was stunned several times, almost lost his way. So when the sun goes down, they still haven''t found their next foothold. Helpless, can only find an open place to camp, ready to spend a night in the wilderness. Fortunately, tents, cooking utensils and dry food were all ready before coming out. Soon, two black tents appeared in the open space under the efforts of Li Shi. Zhou Zhiruo has already raised a bonfire beside her. The red fire is reflected on her white cheek, just like a trace of makeup added by heaven and earth, which is very moving. Li Shi took out a piece of cut pork chops from his bag. This was bought by local residents when they were in tingtai town. Then he took out the seasonings such as oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, and prepared to start cooking dinner. However, his movements stopped and his face was embarrassed. Li Shihui can play music, chess, calligraphy and painting, sell insurance, and... But he can''t cook! Oil or salt first? How to bake it? How long does it suit? Li Shi couldn''t feel his head at all. He couldn''t help looking at Zhou Zhiruo. Zhou Zhiruo immediately Leng a Leng, do not know why Li Shi has been looking at her. Li Shi immediately covered his face with a bitter smile, and Zhou Zhiruo''s response did not need to ask. Oh, I knew I had brought Xiao Yun out. Under all kinds of helplessness, Li Shi had to take out the dry food and share it with Zhou Zhiruo in half. So they were sitting next to the bonfire, looking at a piece of steak, chewing on the dry food in their hands, tasteless. "Zhi Ruo, why are you afraid of me?" Eating and eating, Li Shi suddenly thought of this problem. Because he found that Zhou Zhiruo whenever, and he maintained a certain distance. If you don''t ride with him, you don''t dare to get close to him. Zhou Zhiruo stopped chewing and swallowing, shook his head, and said slowly: "I am not afraid, but for the convenience of protecting the Lord. Keep a certain distance from the Lord, you can easily observe the environment around him. When encountering the enemy, they can also react in advance and take corresponding measures. " Li Shi couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t think it was such a reason. Moved under, the heart suddenly agitated, holding Zhou Zhiruo a pair of catkin: "don''t leave me so far later, understand?" Zhou Zhiruo subconsciously struggled for a while, but found that it was futile. She bit her lips, and her voice was as light as a mosquito. "Shall we sleep in a tent at night?" Zhou Zhiruo:...... the night is completely dark, and the open space is surrounded by dark jungle. The night wind blows and rustles everywhere. There was a faint roar from the distance. It was a wild animal that went out to look for food at night! Where normal people dare to camp out so casually, they may have been eaten as food by wild animals. But Li Shihe and Zhou Zhiruo, one is the middle level of the Diyuan realm, and the other has the strength of the initial stage of the Diyuan realm. In this case, even if it is a monster, if it doesn''t have long eyes, it just adds a few points of Shengyuan to Li Shiduo. When the campfire goes out, Zhou Zhiruo returns to the tent to rest. And in Li Shi''s tent, he was holding a wild flower, his face tangled. "To be a bird, a beast or a willow Chapter 220 "birds and beasts!" "Liu Xiahui!" "Birds and beasts!" "Liu Xiahui!" One petal of the petal in Li Shi''s pick, one after another falls on the open space in front of him. When the last petal of the wild flower was left, Li Shi just read "Liu Xiahui". "..." "who is Liu Xiahui? I don''t know! " Li Shi threw wild flowers and his pupils glowed green in the dark. Then the cat body, from their own tent quietly out, and carefully opened the tent curtain of Zhou Zhiruo. In the dark, you can see a graceful shadow lying on the ground. Even breathing came from her, but it seemed that she was sleeping soundly. How can this girl be so relieved of me? He was forced down by Li immediately! Today, I must accomplish the great cause of stealing jade and stealing incense! Li Shiping breathed and crept close to the figure. Fingers from Zhou Zhiruo closer and closer, Li Shi''s heart is also more nervous! Because Zhou Zhiruo is lying on his side with his back to Li Shi. So Li Shi did not see that Zhou Zhiruo''s eyes were open from beginning to end! Her star eyes twinkled up and down, as if in a steamer, and there were a few drops of hot sweat on her face. But more nervous than Li Shi! "Gudong!" The sound of two swallows of saliva echoed in the dark environment. Li Shi can''t help but be stunned. The little girl is pretending to sleep! In that case, he let go completely. A hand has been directly put on Zhou Zhiruo''s shoulder, gently turn its body over. They came face to face. In the dark, Li Shi couldn''t see Zhou Zhiruo''s face clearly. He could only feel the fragrance of a young girl. It seems that there is a fragrant flower in front of him, like a blue musk deer, waiting for Li Shi to smell it carefully. Li Shi could not help but put his lips together to taste the delicious food in front of him. Today, he will eat Zhou Zhiruo, a rare delicacy! When the atmosphere in the tent became more and more beautiful, Zhou Zhiruo put her index finger on Li Shi''s lips and said solemnly, "my Lord, it''s not right!" Li shining listened carefully, but found that the sound of the wind, the sound of leaves... All kinds of sounds disappeared! His back nerve a burst of contraction, hurriedly holding Zhou Zhiruo to the ground a roll! "Hiss -" they quickly stood up and saw a colorful Snake standing in their original position! The snake is about three feet long, not as thick as two fingers standing side by side. The eyes of the size of soybean petals are twinkling with the light of dark blue, which shows the evil spirit of Taoism. Similar to the body color, the same colorful snake letter spits out flexibly in its mouth, which seems to regard Li Shi and Li Shi as food! Obviously, they were the two people who were attacked by this little snake just now! After careful observation, Li Shi breathed a sigh of relief. Because he found that the snake''s realm was not high, only the peak of Xuanyuan realm. "Hateful, how dare you disturb me and Zhi ruo''s good things! Zhiruo, chop it and cook snake soup Li Shi angry cry, but did not get the response of Zhou Zhiruo. He turned to look, but found that Zhou Zhiruo''s face was white, looking at the snake''s eyes full of trembling and fear. "Hello! Is there a mistake?! You are a man who practices the white Python whip technique. Are you afraid of snakes? " Li Shi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well, let me take care of this little snake." Li Shi pulled out the colt Python from his waist and aimed at the colorful snake. Who is faster than Python to color snake? Chapter 221 "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch mission - destroy the snake king. " It turns out that the colorful snake is called the magic snake king! Although the appearance is small, the name is quite domineering! Now that the branch mission has been triggered, it is even more necessary to eliminate this little snake! Li Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly, aiming at the head of the phantom snake emperor and pulling the trigger! "Bang -" the bullet wrapped with holy gas carries violent power and draws a fatal track in the empty! "Hiss -" in the face of such a fast bullet, the phantom snake emperor even shook his body provocatively. Then in Li Shi''s tiny pupil, the snake''s shadow disappeared from the original place and dodged the bullet directly! Li Shi was in a hurry. The emperor looked around, but he didn''t get anything. He couldn''t see the magic snake king in the void. Is it scared away by Laozi''s arrogance? No! The weird feeling of being watched is still there! Li Shi inserts the colt Python back to his waist and takes out the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword stored in the system space. In front of the sword, the red and purple Qi is very strong. Li shining raised his eyes and watched every void around him with caution! The strange feeling floating in the whole tent made Li Shi uncomfortable. The smell of the smell was constantly attacking Li Shi''s nose, which made him want to take a piece of paper to block his nose. Suddenly, a sense of oppression came from the sky, as if to crush Li Shi and Zhou Zhiruo into pieces. "This feeling... Is not right!" Li Shi had a flash in his eyes and pulled Zhou Zhiruo back. He picked up the sword in his hand and broke the top of the tent directly! From the broken hole, we can see that a snake''s mouth of swallowing blood basin is pouncing down and biting, and it seems that it intends to swallow people directly with the tent! The two fangs in the snake''s mouth are dripping colorful mucus. As soon as the mucus is contaminated with the earth, it will drill out the holes in the earth. Obviously, this colorful mucus is very poisonous! "[white hongguanri]!" A light and white sword Qi flashed from the tip of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, straight into the upper jaw of the snake''s mouth. "Ow - hiss -" the snake''s mouth is painful and opens slightly. Taking advantage of this short opportunity, Li Shi quickly pulled Zhou Zhiruo out of the tent, far away from the mouth of the snake! Li Shi gazed at the snake and saw that it was about twenty feet long. Its body was bigger than that of an adult man. "According to heaven and earth?" FA Tian Xiang Di is a powerful magic power that can make itself bigger several times or even tens of times or hundreds of times! as like as two peas, the snake is just like the magic snake king. It is obviously the change of the magic snake emperor. The phantom snake king did not hit, nor was he ashamed. Instead, he was excitedly swinging the tail of the snake. The huge head of the snake was shaking his head. It looked like a child who saw a toy! Because the magic snake emperor had not appeared in the records of the monsters in the Tang Dynasty, Li Shi didn''t know his weakness, so he could only decide to suppress violence with violence and crush it with his own strength! Zhou Zhiruo was afraid of snakes. Seeing the enlarged body of the phantom snake emperor, he was even more frightened. Half of his body collapsed on Li Shi''s body. Li Shi sighed silently, it seems that today is not to expect Zhou Zhiruo. "Evil animal, die!" The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword slightly shakes and flies out again! The snake''s eye suddenly shrinks, and the whole snake body bends slightly. It''s unexpectedly that Li Shi''s attack is flashed directly! I didn''t expect that after he became big, his body was still so sensitive! Helpless, Li Shi can only carry the sword forward, ready to fight the snake. Although he was disgusted by the smell of snakes, he could only squeeze his nose hard in this case. Li Shi didn''t believe it. With his strength at the beginning of Yuanjing, he couldn''t help a snake at the top of Xuanyuan realm! Chapter 222 in the early stage of the Diyuan boundary, the speed was extremely fast. More than ten Zhangs away, he leaped from Li Shi''s feet. On the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, the light of the stars is great, and the Dragon chants and the Phoenix sing in unison! "Return of the people!" It''s the so-called seven inch snake beating. Seven inch is the heart position of the snake. Li Shi couldn''t locate the specific target in a hurry. He could only send the sword into the snake by feeling! Yes! Before Li Shi had time to be happy, he caught sight of the banter in the eyes of the magic snake emperor. It''s just like a snake''s sword that slips into the mountain! Damn it, this snake''s defense is too high! The magic snake emperor resolutely seized the opportunity of Li Shi''s attack, and the thick and long snake tail swung heavily! The tail of the snake is fierce, just like a whip! Li Shi''s pupil shrinks, and the sword is too late to take back. He can only cross his left arm on his face in time! The body can be injured, the appearance can not be damaged! With a loud bang, Li Shi was hit by the tail of the snake heavily on the ground like a cannonball. "Keke Ke Ke --" Li Shi suddenly got out of the pit, pressed down his blood gas, shook his numb arm, and his eyes flashed. It''s agile in action, astonishing in defense and sharp in attack. This magic snake emperor is definitely more than the peak strength of Xuanyuan realm! The magic snake king in front of us is likely to be a mutant monster! Mutant monster, as the name implies, is the situation that some monsters in the growth process, due to some reasons, lead to blood changes, so as to get far beyond their own realm of strength! The phantom snake Emperor didn''t give Li Shi a chance to breathe. With a big mouth, the whole snake body protruded directly. It''s like the top of Mount Tai! "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang. Without exception, no sword can hurt it! Fortunately, the magic snake king''s attack means are also very monotonous, only simple bite and snake tail slap. So Li Shi can still fight with it for a while. In the course of the fight, pieces of the jungle were implicated by the aftershocks of the two people''s fighting, and they were in disorder to a large area. The earth is full of potholes, and the dust seems to cover the whole night. Li Shi gasped, his eyes more and more dignified. The phantom snake emperor''s physical strength is abnormal to the point that it is still alive and vigorous up to now, and there is no downward trend at all. This can be said to be the most difficult battle since Li Shi was born! "No! If I go on like this, I will not be bitten to death by this snake, but I will be exhausted by it! " Li Shi woke up in his heart and didn''t want to go on pestering. He recalled that the snake king had twice dodged his attack, one was the white rainbow and the other was the bullet of colt python. Is it... Li Shixin flashed the lightning, jumped, stepped on the snake, and landed on the head of the phantom snake emperor. Hold the Seven Star Dragon yuan with both hands, and point the sword at the head of the snake! Seeing that Li Shi had attacked him several times, he didn''t care about Li Shi''s actions, and his eyes were full of disdain. However, this time, Li Shi didn''t use such Shinto moves as the return of people and the return of princes. But suddenly close your eyes, quietly communicate the spirit of heaven and earth. Then his eyes opened angrily, and he let out a great roar: "return to the four seas!" Chapter 223 the phantom snake emperor suddenly looked up at the dark sky, his eyes full of vigilance. Under the night, the clouds are surging wildly, and the sound of rolling thunder seems close at hand! The phantom snake emperor began to wriggle uneasily, trying to throw Li Shi down. However, Li Shi, like a piece of brown sugar, stuck to the top of the snake king''s skull. "Pa Cha --" a ray of thunder suddenly fell from the clouds! The phantom snake emperor was about to dodge, only to find that the lightning split in half and suddenly disappeared. "Hissing --" the phantom snake emperor thought that Li Shi''s magic power was out of order, and immediately made a silent laugh. However, at the top of his skull, Li Shi''s seven star dragon Yuan sword has quietly absorbed a ray of thunder. The starlight and thunder light on the sword surge at the same time and blend with each other. "Not enough!" With a roar in his heart, Li Shi continues to use the "Four Seas return" to attract more thunder attached to the sword. The sword is full of thunder, and the thunder mark is drawn on the Big Dipper! Electric seven star, palm thunder pool! At that moment, Li Shi seemed to incarnate the ancient Thunder God, holding the thunder sword! Once again, the phantom snake king twisted the body of the snake uneasily. This time, the amplitude was more severe, and a snake head left and right hit. However, Li Shi''s magic power has been prepared and will not give magic snake king any more opportunities. Based on the "Four Seas return" and the carrier of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, Li Shi suddenly realized a brand-new magic power! "Congratulations to the host for self realization. Please name it." "This move is called" Heaven punishes the whole world! " God thunder sky falls, four seas become ash! Li Shi did his best to insert the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword full of thunder to the head of the magic snake emperor! "Bang -" "roar --" thunder sword directly tore a big hole in the skull top of the phantom snake emperor, and all kinds of thunder light ran straight in! The phantom snake emperor ate pain and howled repeatedly, and immediately restored his body shape to the shape of a small snake. Li Shi lost his foothold and fell from the air. Looking back and gazing, the magic snake emperor has turned into a colorful line and fled to the North quickly! Behind it, from time to time, drops of blood. Obviously, Li Shi''s move has caused great trauma to it! Li Shi slightly adjusted his breath and felt regret in his heart. This move has been full of their own efforts, but still failed to kill the magic snake king. The vitality of this Ya is really tenacious! Just now he had an idea. Seeing that the Shinto moves could not hurt him, he wanted to try the imperial magic power such as "sihaigui". Sure enough, the phantom snake emperor is afraid of magic attack though it is thick skinned and almost invincible in physics! But when Li Shi summoned the thunder, he felt something new and realized a new magic power. It was a bit out of his expectation. It seems that often going out and fighting with different people is the way to improve our strength quickly! Due to the flight of the phantom snake emperor, Zhou Zhiruo''s pale face also gradually became bloody. She came to Li Shi with some shame and helped him remove the dust. She apologized: "my Lord, I''m sorry, i... " Oh, I didn''t expect that Zhiruo you were afraid of snakes. " Zhou Zhi if more and more embarrassed, lose ground low head. "Cough, I have a way to overcome snake phobia. Do you want to try it?" Zhou Zhiruo was full of hope and raised his head: "what method?" Li Shi''s face is red. He gently spits out a few words in the ear of Zhou. Zhou Zhiruo''s whole face suddenly red from the forehead to the back of the ear root. "That, that, or forget it!" Seeing Zhou Zhiruo''s back, Li Shi sighed silently: the revolution has not been successful, comrades still need to work hard! Chapter 224 Li Shihe and Zhou Zhiruo did not intend to continue to sleep, and followed the blood of the phantom snake emperor. With Li Shi''s personality, since he has a bad relationship with this little snake, he has to cut down the roots! And there are treasures everywhere in the mutated monster. It''s a pity to let it escape at this point. What''s more, if you don''t kill the phantom snake king completely, the branch task can''t be completed. They all the way north, passing a small river, but found that the river is full of dead fish and shrimps turning their bellies. Pieces of dark red blood, almost the whole river dyed blood. There are many families near the river! Li Shi dark way a bad, pull Zhou Zhiruo to accelerate to the north. The blood of the phantom snake king was lost in a small village. From a distance, the village is full of lights at night. It seems that some kind of activity is being carried out, and the sound of people is booming. Li Shi breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the magic snake emperor had not started his attack on the village. it is said that some monster animals can naturally recover the injury and improve the state by absorbing the essence of human body. Such monsters are often high on the list of human friars. Li Shigang just saw the blood in the river, but he was worried that the magic snake emperor was such a monster. But even so, the snake king is likely to be hiding in a corner of the village. So Li Shi decided to go to the village to find the snake! As soon as they entered the village, they were discovered by several children playing. "Big brother, big sister, come with us ~" led by the children, Li Shi and Zhou Zhi could not help but follow their steps and come to the center of the village. I saw a field, lit several campfires. The villagers dressed brightly, holding hands, pulling into a big circle, dancing happily around the campfire. In the middle of the fire is a round altar. The array seems to use the blood of certain animals to draw out the complicated lines of Taoism, which is simple and mysterious. The villagers in this village seem to be having some kind of ceremony. But in the middle of the altar, there was a bald old man. Seeing Li Shi and Li Shi, the old man couldn''t help but smile: "it''s a pleasure to have guests coming from afar! Two guests, welcome to Yanhe village. I''m Zou Guangtao, head of Yanhe village. " The village was originally called Yanhe village. Li Shi finally recalled his position by combining the information in his brain. Yanhe village, one of 360 villages under the jurisdiction of Seven Star City, is under the jurisdiction of Danli Town, one of the 18 towns. If you go north from Yanhe village, you can get to Danli town in less than an hour. Now that you know the location, you don''t have to worry about getting lost! The hospitable villagers pressed them directly on the seats beside the fire, which had already been filled with all kinds of delicious food and fruit pots. "It''s so funny!" Although Li Shi said so, he picked up a steamed bun decisively in his hand. MMP, dry food is too bad, finally see hot food! When Zhou Zhiruo saw the food in front of her eyes, she frowned. She didn''t know why, but she didn''t have any appetite. Li Shizheng was about to throw the steamed stuffed bun into his mouth, but he found that all the villagers stopped and looked at himself without blinking. Li Shi could not help but show embarrassment, so he would like to eat one of your steamed buns. Is it necessary to look at others like this? He didn''t eat it or put it back. He had to look at Zou Guangtao, the village head, and began to chat with each other: "did you see a colorful snake break into the village?" Chapter 225 Zou Guangtao flashed his eyes and shook his head decisively: "we have been here all night, and we haven''t met any small snakes." "What ceremony are you doing?" "Er... This is a sacrificial activity held every year in Yanhe village, praying for good weather in the coming year." Zou Guangtao looks slightly unnatural. Sacrificial activities? In Li Shi''s memory, xuanhuang never had a sacrifice at night, which was disrespect for gods. But he thought again, maybe this is the characteristic of Yanhe village, so he did not continue to ask. "Guest, the steamed stuffed bun will be cold if you don''t eat it." Zou Guangtao hung up a smile to remind Li Shidao. Li Shi was stunned and subconsciously put the steamed stuffed bun into his mouth. But when he picked up the steamed bun, a strange scene appeared again. All the people including Zou Guangtao watched his movements closely. Even the children who are playing in the narration also focus their attention. It seems that they want Li Shi to eat this steamed bun! No! That''s weird! Li Shi''s eyes were shocked, and the emperor''s Qi watching technique was suddenly cast. This one look at the past, but it made his face change greatly. Everyone''s head gas column is scarlet! And every building around, even the steamed stuffed buns in their hands, are also risking wisps of blood! Li Shi quickly threw the steamed bun and pulled Zhou Zhiruo out of the crowd. "Who are you?" Li Shi never believed that some ordinary people''s air column would look like this! "Well?" "Jie Jie Jie --" Zou Guangtao was stunned for a moment and then laughed strangely. "You found it! Originally, I wanted you to die in the illusion. Since you choose a more painful way to die, you should die! " All the camouflage was broken like a mirror! The peaceful village scene no longer exists, and every building is full of dead air. The villagers, who were just laughing and talking happily, had already become corpses lying on the ground. The blood under him had dried up, and on the reddish brown land, there were dark red blood clots. These villagers have been dead for several days! The steamed bun on my hand just now is a piece of rotten meat covered with colorful mucus. When Li Shi saw this, he felt a fit of nausea in his stomach. How close! Temudi almost ate that piece of meat! In the middle of the altar, Zou Guangtao also removed his disguise and revealed his true body - the phantom snake emperor! By the way, magic snake king, how can''t you do magic?! "You killed all these villagers?" Li Shi was furious and pulled out a seven star dragon sword. And Zhou Zhiruo on one side, at the moment when the phantom snake emperor showed his real body, his legs began to stand unsteadily again! "Hissing" without the magic environment, the magic snake emperor seems to have lost his speech ability and can only emit a monotonous hissing sound. But in its snake eye, the strong provocation is obvious. Li Shi looks at the head of the phantom snake emperor. It is obvious that the wound that was poked open by his own "Heaven punishing the four seas" has actually healed as before! Not only that, the momentum of the phantom snake emperor has become more powerful than just now! Under the emperor''s Qi watching technique, the whole Yanhe village has a stream of blood coming from all directions, and continuously replenishes it through the altar under the phantom snake emperor. It seems that it is this strange altar that has repaired the wound of the phantom snake emperor. And the snake king can strengthen himself through the altar! No way! Must destroy this altar first! Chapter 226 the phantom snake king has been on guard, and it is obviously unrealistic to try to use "Heaven punishing the four seas" again. Li Shi''s move [Bai hongguanri] started. He thought that the magic snake emperor would dodge away. Unexpectedly, the magic snake emperor looked at the forest white light with disdain, but he suddenly enlarged his body several times, opened his huge snake mouth, and swallowed Li Shi''s sword spirit directly! At last, he burped and looked at him again. Oops, this guy''s defense is up again! Now even the Imperial Palace magic can''t do with it?! Seeing that Li Shi didn''t seem to have a back move, the phantom snake emperor immediately shook himself up. Then, in Li Shi''s eyes, he turned into a colorful light! The speed is also much higher than before! The snake''s mouth opened angrily, and the big tusks, carrying gusts of wind, were biting at Li Shi! Once bitten, the consequences are unimaginable! Li Shi''s sword was across his chest, trying to block the fangs in the same way as before. "Dang -" the fangs are held by the Seven Star Longyuan sword, making the sound of steel touching each other! The huge snake head carries a long sword and pushes Li Shilian with his sword, which is three feet away! The strength has also increased! Li Shi holds the sword in his right hand, and pinches out the sword formula of "returning from all over the world" in his left hand. He is about to summon thunder into the snake''s mouth. However, there was a flash in the eyes of the magic snake emperor, and a colorful light was rapidly condensing in his throat! Li Shixin in the alarm bell, quickly stop sword rhyme, will seven star dragon Yuan sword, body to one side jump away! I saw the magic snake emperor''s mouth spew out a colorful light column, just like the original silver moon wolf king''s light wave, directly through the void! "Chi --" this colorful light wave is about four or five feet away, where all the sand, soil and buildings are dissolved! Good domineering light wave, good domineering corrosiveness! Thanks to Li Shi''s quick reaction, he escaped this terrible move! However, unfortunately, his clothes were rubbed by the edges and corners of the light wave, which directly eroded a large part, and there was a faint odor from above. Li Shi cut off the corner of the robe with a sword and frowned at the magic snake emperor! Granny special, even the way of attack has been enriched! How many layers of buff does that weird altar add to this guy? On the other side, seeing that Li Shi could only avoid his attack, the former Revenge of the sword had returned, and he immediately danced with joy. The appearance is extremely flat! Li Shi was impatient to observe the surrounding environment. Would it be difficult for Li Shi to avoid the sharp edge and take someone to clean up the broken snake another day? That''s too much for me, isn''t it?! While Li Shi was thinking nervously, the eyes of the phantom snake emperor turned slightly, but he aimed the snake''s mouth at the distant uneasy Zhou Zhiruo! Bad! Strengthen defense, agility, strength, attack style... Now it seems that even your intelligence has been strengthened! Even know that the enemy will be saved, take Zhou Zhiruo first! The colorful light of throat converges again, and the next light wave is coming! And Zhou Zhiruo also noticed the situation here, and quickly pulled out the waist whip. But as soon as she saw the appearance of the phantom snake emperor, she turned pale and powerless, as if she had been sealed! Li Shimu''s canthus are about to crack, and they are looking for a way to break the game in his brain! Three Guizhi sword [three moves], Bai hongguanri, transplanting flowers and trees, borrowing one from the back of the city, the emperor''s Qi watching technique, and heaven punishing the four seas... every magic power seems to have nothing to do with the magic snake emperor! A deep sense of powerlessness suddenly attacked Li Shi''s heart! Can we only watch Zhou Zhiruo die under the attack of the magic snake emperor?! Chapter 227 no! There must be another chance! After traversing the magical powers in his brain, Li Shi quickly went through all the props and treasures. His eyes suddenly brightened, and he remembered something he had almost forgotten in the corner. Seven Star Dragon yuan sword [seal] (it comes with the holy flame mantra, which can be used once a month.) That''s right! At the moment of crisis, Li Shi finally remembered that his sword still had a restricted skill that he had never used! Holy flame curse! The sword of the seven feet flying from the top of his head. The sword tip automatically outlines a simple and mysterious seal script in the sky. In a flash, the seal script has been completed, and there is a golden orange fire on it! Red - Dark - Orange - kumquat The higher the purity of the fire, the greater the intensity, the clearer the color! According to legend, even the friars of Di Yuan state could not summon the golden orange flame! "Go!" Raise your head three feet to have the divine sword, the holy way industry fire burns the sin! Li Shi''s fingers pointed forward, and the whole seal script crossed the sky like a meteor, hovering over the head of the magic snake emperor. The phantom snake emperor stopped his mouth and stared at the top of his head angrily and hissed. There are bursts of holy chanting sound from the seal script, like the ten thousand Buddha Dynasty, group immortal ritual music! "Chi --" a pillar of gold and orange fire burst out from the left side of the snake king! When the phantom snake emperor''s eyes looked up at the pillar of fire, there was a sound of miso again. Another equally strong pillar of fire rose from the right side of the phantom snake emperor! When the phantom snake emperor was in a dilemma, he rubbed twice, and a pillar of fire came out from the front and back respectively! In the daze of the magic snake emperor, four pillars of fire began to revolve around the magic snake emperor, and the seal characters in the air also rotated with them. Like four pillars falling from the sky, the snake king will be surrounded. The golden orange light directly lights up half of the sky. The scream of the phantom snake emperor became more and more fierce, and its body became bigger again, and it was suddenly extended to 20 Zhang long! Such as the ancient python, born in the sky! However, to his despair, the four pillars of fire were just like rubber. With the increase of the size of the phantom snake emperor, the four pillars of fire also expanded the blockade range, and the phantom snake emperor was fixed in a certain range of activities. "Hiss -" with a roar of anger, the giant snake emperor fiercely dashed in the direction of a pillar of fire, attempting to break the pillar and break out of the encirclement. However, this pure flame is not the magic snake emperor can resist! "Hoo --" the firelight soared, and the magic snake emperor was directly pushed back to its original place. The sparks made the snake skin scorched, which made the snake king scream! When Li Shi saw this place, he cried out in his heart: there is a play! The fire broke the magic snake king''s headache defense! All of a sudden, the seal script stopped turning, and the four pillars of fire followed for an instant. In the frightened eyes of the phantom snake emperor, the light in the seal script is full of light, and a pressure like an avalanche suddenly presses down on the magic snake emperor. Like the five finger mountain, the snake king will be dead on the earth, making it unable to move! The four pillars of fire suddenly shrink inward, and gradually form a huge pillar of fire several times stronger! "Boom --" the fire was blazing, and a fierce roar, like a volcanic eruption, directly blew holes in the phantom snake emperor! "Hissing... Hissing..." the phantom snake emperor made an unprecedented cry, but the voice became weaker and weaker! Chapter 228 the body of the snake, which is more than 20 feet long, is shrinking. The phantom snake emperor could no longer maintain his body shape and shrank into the shape of a small snake when Li Shi first saw him. For a long time... the seal script stopped running, turned into golden orange light, and dissipated in the world. The fierce pillar of fire gradually dissipated. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword flying back to Li Shi''s hands. On the sword Yu Wen hehe, let Li Shi have a kind of unreal feeling. Carrying his sword, he cautiously came to the dying snake emperor. Surprisingly, hundreds of scorched black holes were blown out of the colorful snake body. A river of blood is emerging from the snake. Once a month''s limited skills, as expected, a direct move will be difficult to tangle the magic snake king hit half dead! Seeing Li Shi approaching, the phantom snake emperor''s eyes became more and more dim. It has been tormented by the holy flame mantra, and has been unable to resist. Soybean general small eyes, cunning, resentment, anger and other emotions have long been gone, only full of pleading. "Are you praying for your life? If you were not the evil beast who killed innocent people indiscriminately, maybe our house would take you into consideration in terms of your strength today. But... Li Shiyi pulled out the colt Python on his waist, his face was cold and his eyes were sad: "my government is responsible for the innocent people in Yanhe village who died in your hands! Go to hell After six rounds of intensive gunfire, there was no sign of the snake king. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission - destroy the snake king. Reward 1: increase popularity by 500; reward 2: increase Shengyuan point by 200; reward 3: obtain random holy treasure extraction once. " Li Shi looked at the potholed phantom snake emperor''s body and sighed. I''m not burning any more. He stabbed the snake with his sword without much hope, but suddenly he came across a bump. Li Shi broke the snake skin and found it was a snake gall with colorful light. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for finding the purple treasure [variant snake gall]. The progress of Saint beast Tianjian + 1%; herb Tianjian progress + 1%; lucky value increased by 10 points. " Eh? It seems that this variant snake gall is extremely precious, otherwise it won''t bring so many rewards! "Mutant snake gall: it can resist all kinds of poisons after taking, and can be immune to general magic arts and cure snake phobia." I wipe! Three functions, one is better than the other! But take it directly... Li Shi frowned and picked up the snake gall with his sword. However, it was found that, contrary to the smell of the phantom snake emperor, its snake gall gave out a tempting fragrance, which made Li Shi''s stomach murmur. Li Shi took a look at Zhou Zhiruo, who did not dare to approach him in the distance, and asked in his brain, "Mei Er, can this snake gall be taken separately?" "Theoretically, but the host does not have the tools to separate the gall." Li Shi suddenly fell into a tangle, he himself needs the first two functions, but also want to let Zhou Zhiruo cure the fear of snakes. No matter, try it first! Li Shi took out water from his bag and washed the snake gall carefully. With snake gall in his hand, he came to Zhou Zhiruo. Zhou Zhiruo looked at the snake gall that was getting closer and closer to him. He was dizzy and dizzy. He quickly let Li Shi take it away! "Zhiruo, this is a strange medicine that can cure you of this disease. However, there is a problem... " " what is the problem? " Chapter 229 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The problem is that Li Shi suddenly sends snake gall to his mouth! If Zhouzhi did not have to beat chest, do not eat snake gall, let her greatly relieved. But how to know that Lishi was to speed up his ears with thunder, and then he wrapped his hand around zhouzhiruo''s back brain spoon. "Lord, you!" If Zhou Zhi has not yet responded to come, he sees a handsome face closer and closer to himself! Lips are connected, if Zhou Zhi does not by staring big eyes, silly do not know how to respond! Then I feel a fresh fragrance, and flow into my mouth, and then the lips and teeth will smell. Li Shi ran chewed the snake bile and put a part of it into zhouzhiruou in a very fragrant way. A feeling of unclear way is full of zhouzhiruo, so that she can not close her eyes tightly, let Lishi arrange. After a long time, Lishi reluctantly released his lips. Lick the lips gently, I don''t know if it is in the aftertaste of the snake gall fragrance or that soul - killing kiss. Zhouzhiru face red clouds cloth, squat on the ground, face to the side, dare not look to Li Shi. "The problem is that it''s too difficult to separate the snake gall, alas. Zhiruo, let''s continue to go on the road. " Li Shi just finished saying this, pretending to be a situation of nothing. It seems that just now it was a serious drug distribution, not other attempts. But its heart, already happy to open flowers! After two lives, I finally gave my first kiss to me! If Zhou Zhi is very complex, when he hears Li Shi, the mosquito fly ground is softly responded to a sound, pack up the bags, prepare and Li Shi continue to go on the road. That snake gall really has remarkable effect. If Zhou Zhiru looks at the body of the phantom snake emperor again, his heart is no longer afraid. Before leaving the village, Li Shi threw a fire in the village. Looking at Yan He village, slowly swallowed in the fire, Li Shi has five mixed tastes. Ordinary people in the world have lived too hard. Even if they grow up, they encounter the monsters who suddenly attacked by the king of the snake, they have no power to fight back. Li Shi''s heart flashed through the appearance of the strange altar, the cold light in his eyes! He did not believe that the altar was an accident. Behind the event of the emperor of the phantom snake, there was absolutely nothing else he didn''t know! After fighting with the emperor of the magic snake, the east still shows its belly white, and Li Shi has no sleep. The two rode on horses and continued their journey north to Danli Town, the next destination. In the forest they didn''t notice, a pair of eyes were looking at Yan He village in the fire in horror, and they looked at the hatred in the eyes of the two! Along the way, Zhou Zhiru has been afraid to look at Li Shi in the eye, and his body is far away, as if to regard Lishi as a flood beast. Li Shi bitterly smiles continuously, secretly complain that he is too anxious color, the day before yesterday and zhouzhiruo close distance, now seems to be pulled apart again! The two people were silent and speechless, and came to the outside of Danli town one before and one after the other. Looking far away, under the sun, there was a lot of people standing outside the town. The middle-aged man, headed by the head, was in a town robe, and was slightly blessed. But Li Shi once met in the government department of Danli town mayor Zouzi. But now Li Shi is easy to dress, zhouzhiru also covers the face with green yarn, so Zouzi did not recognize Lishi. Zouzi''s side, there is a thin black man, is pointing resentment at Li Shier: "the mayor, is them! The small people saw them butcher Yanhe village, and a fire burned the village to a fine light! Adult, you must be the leader of the small people! " Chapter 230 when Zou Qi heard the black and thin man finish, he was furious! Hands akimbo, spit star son a throw: "bold obstinate, how dare to butcher my Danli town people, don''t get off the horse to die!" Li Shi frowned slightly. Zou Qi thought that he killed the people in Yanhe village. It seems that there was some misunderstanding. He didn''t want to suffer such unjust injustice, so he said faintly: "the people in Yanhe village were not killed by me. They were killed by a snake demon. We just passed by and buried some local people." "You fart The black and thin man jumped up excitedly, "I saw with my own eyes in the forest that you have burned a fire in the village. If it was not a guilty conscience, it would be necessary to do so?" Li Shi was stunned. He just burned the corpse to avoid the plague. However, he forgot that people in this world did not have the habit of cremation. Although he promoted cremation instead of burial after he became the city Lord, this kind of remote village did not accept this custom. "You said you saw me burning the village, did you see me killing people?" Swept by Li Shi''s majestic eyes, the black and thin man''s heart suddenly burst out. He was from Yanhe village. He had to go out for a few days and just escaped a robbery. When he came back, he saw the scene of Li Shi setting fire. He didn''t know what had happened before. But his hometown was destroyed, at this time, he had lost his sense. It was the real murderer to bite Li Shi! Li Shi shook his head: "the fool who has no distinction between gratitude and resentment, what is this?" He threw the burnt black corpse of the phantom snake emperor from his luggage bag, which immediately scared the people. Fortunately, the corpse was conveniently packed at that time, but now it is of use. "But that doesn''t mean that it was the snake demon who did it. Maybe you took it out and bluffed us?" Zou Qimou in essence flash, think oneself guessed the truth of the matter. Then he saw Zhou Zhiruo, who covered his face, said in his heart: only the guy who hides his head and tail will cover his face. How can a normal person do this? The heart is more and more sure, Li Shi two people are the real murderer of Tu village! "Come on, take them down for me!" Dozens of soldiers from Danli town suddenly came up with their swords in their hands, and their faces were full of fierce light! Zhou Zhiruo jumped out from behind on horseback and blocked Li Shishen. At the critical moment, she resolutely abandoned all small emotions and put Li Shi''s safety in the first place. The white whip in the hands of a heavy swing, a hurricane suddenly generated on the flat ground. In front of Zhou Zhiruo, a warrior in Diyuan territory, the soldiers couldn''t control their body shape at all. They were blown into the air one by one and called into a panic in the air. A ferocious face was born in the wind. Next, Zhou Zhiruo as long as gently pinch, can use the nine Yin God claw to crush these soldiers into pieces! Zhou Zhiruo, who uses such terrible magic power, is actually a little girl who is afraid of snakes. I believe many people can''t believe it. Li Shi saw the killing intention in Zhou Zhiruo''s eyes and quickly stopped him: "don''t kill them!" However, Zhou Zhi still let go. The strong wind disperses, the soldiers all over the sky suddenly fell to the ground, covered the body of pain, and howled miserably. Li Shi was not a bloodthirsty man. The soldiers in front of him just listened to the order of a mayor who could not distinguish right from wrong, and could not constitute a capital crime. "No, these two are too fierce. Please invite master Waller!" Zou Qi''s face was flustered. "No, I''m here." A leak like voice suddenly sounded, people listen to the heart of a annoyance. Chapter 231 a man with half his face wrapped in a black turban walked out of the room slowly. His right eye, which was exposed to the outside, flashed the light of choosing a person to eat, and fixed his eyes on Li Shi. A five foot long knife in his hand is shining with cold light. Almost at the moment of this person''s appearance, Li Shi''s ear suddenly rings the system prompt sound. "Ding Dong! Trigger Branch Mission - clear the magic. Mission requirements: kill the Monroe friar Valle. " Li Shi''s pupils shrank. This guy is a devil! "Master Waller, you are here at last See this man appear, Zou Qi immediately came to courage, appear to trust him very much. "Master Waller, these two murderers have some skills. We are not his opponents. I hope you can help me to take them down. After that, Danli will calm down and thank you very much. " Waller''s greedy look flashed through his eyes, and Yin measured: "these two men are demons. Of course you can''t do anything about him!" Monroe? Zou Qileng for a Leng, and then sounded just Zhou Zhiruo''s hand, a flash in the hurricane ghost face. All of a sudden, I believe Waller''s words! Li Shi was stunned and his mouth was slightly hooked. A magic Luo even openly disdains others as a magic Luo, but Zou Qi, who has lost his head, still believes it! Zou Qi looked at Li Shi and said: "I just let you feel proud for a while. Now master Waller, the elder of yuedaomen, is here in person. It''s too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy!" Yuedaomen elder? It''s kind of interesting. This demon Luo even forged such a layer of identity, no wonder Zou Qi will trust him so much. After all, in the eyes of taotang people, in addition to the former first sect of jingun sect, the strongest sect today is yuedao gate. Valerio walked forward a few steps lazily, and didn''t seem to pay attention to Li Shier at all. He looked at the phantom snake body on the ground without trace and asked coldly, "Stinky boy, where did you pick up this snake corpse?" "Picked it up?" Li Shi picked his nose contemptuously. "As I said just now, I killed him when I passed by Yanhe village." "No way! How can you be an opponent of your medium level Xuanyuan realm? " From Waller''s point of view, Li Shi, who has six levels of Gongjing, is just the middle level of Xuanyuan realm! However, Li Shi''s eyes were shocked. He suddenly drank and asked, "how do you know that the middle level of Xuanyuan realm is not the opponent of the magic snake emperor?"?! Or... Do you know that the realm of magic snake king is the peak of Xuanyuan realm? " Waller''s eyes flashed flustered, and quickly stopped Li Shi from talking! The blue light of the long knife in his hand flashed, and three crescent blades flew out of the knife side by side. "[blue waves cut waves]!" Li Shi shook his head. He saw yuedaomen in the Seven Star City, and the fluctuation of their holy spirit was quite different. Zhou Zhiruo whip a swing, directly will three knife awn scattered, and then gently a roll, long whip already bound Waller body. "Lord, do you want to kill him?" Quiet! Eerie silence! From Zhou Zhiruo''s hand, to Waller is bound by a whip, but also a blink of an eye time! All the people in Danli town were stupidly in place as if they had been fixed. In their hearts, the God like monk Valle was captured alive so easily! Not even Waller himself responded. He had been paying attention to Li Shi, and then he had time to observe the silent Zhou Zhiruo. This look, but can not see in front of the woman half of the depth. He was shocked and asked, "what are you, what are you?" Chapter 232 Li Shi was not surprised at all. This Waller was just the middle level of Xuanyuan realm, which was much worse than the magic snake emperor. Don''t say Zhou Zhiruo, even Li Shi picked him up is just a matter of fingers. But Waller didn''t seem to realize that. "It must have been too light for me just now!" Waller growled, and his black scarf was blown away, revealing his monstrous left eye. Waller''s left eye didn''t look like a human eye at all. Golden eyes, erect pupils. If you have to describe it, it''s more like a snake''s eye! The mouth also showed two snake teeth, the face began to grow pieces of snake scales. "Oh! Can''t help showing the feet of the devil at last? " Those soldiers in Danli, naturally, also saw the terrible change of Waller, and quickly withdrew from him and looked at him in a slightly frightened way. "Since you have discovered my secret, then all of you will die here." "Golden Snake Dance!" Several small golden snakes spit out from Waller''s mouth, and suddenly turn into giant python with thick thighs. Every python, like a dragon out of a cave, is gnawing at Li Shi! In Waller''s eyes, Li Shi encounters this kind of danger, Zhou Zhiruo will certainly come back to help. At that time, he will be able to take the opportunity to get out! However, no matter how well he calculated, he could not make up for the huge gap between the two sides! Li Shimian drew out the Seven Star Dragon sword without expression and waved it lightly into the air. A red and purple sword Qi drew a beautiful semicircle in the air, and those ferocious golden snakes suddenly stopped! And then in Waller''s incredible eyes, like the meat on the chopping board, it was cut into neat segments! In this sword spirit, there are countless detailed sword meanings! "No... it''s impossible!" Suddenly, Waller even suspected that he had been magic. Li Shi walked slowly to Waller, patted him on the head, and said with a smile, "little Moruo, your life will be taken by our house first. In the next life, I will remember to have a good birth and do obeisance." Said, gently Seven Star Dragon yuan to Waller heart a send! "Well... You!" In Waller''s eyes, the vitality gradually dissipated, unable to hang his head, and died in the hands of Li Shi. "Run away! Run! These two are demons Zou Qi roared, ready to take the soldiers to escape into the town. "Stop here!" Li Shi no longer retains the momentum, a body of terror directly shrouded in the earth. Those soldiers are as if they are held down by invisible hands, unable to move! "My house..." Zou Qi''s pupil contracted to the extreme, and there was a ridiculous conjecture in his brain, "who are you?" "Zou Qi, Zou Qi, don''t you want these eyes? I can''t even recognize my family! " Li Shi threw the Seven Star Longyuan sword high and impartial, just inserted in the land under Zou Qi''s hip, only a few inches away from his vital point! Zou Qi''s throat rolled hard and looked at the sword in front of him. The more he looked at his heart, the colder it was. In the end, it was like falling snow mountain for thousands of years, and the whole person was like being struck by lightning! He vaguely remembers that when he first saw the young city Lord, he used a long sword to directly stab song Huai, the mayor of Tonggu Town, with a sharp sword. Now the sword was straight in front of him, as if he were making a silent laugh at himself. Zou Qi thought of what he had done before. His legs were weak and sour. With a plop, he knelt down directly to Li Shi: "Minister Zou Qi... Kowtow to Fu Jun!" Chapter 233 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The head of Zouzi is very low and very low, almost to the dust. The cold sweat of Daodao rolled off him, soaked his clothes and left a big stamp in the mud in front of him! He has not been sweating so much at once since he was born to now! Zouzi can feel Li Shi''s cold eyes, suddenly like a back. He was full of the tragic death of songhuai, the Town chief of Tonggu Town, in his head, afraid that Li Shi would give himself such a sudden. All over the body from the beginning to control and tremble, a heart straight into the abyss. As for the soldiers, they were more ignorant! What?! His mayor even called this young man the prince?! That is not to say he is the most recent spread of the boiling, the youngest city owner in the history of Tao Tang Dynasty, Li Shi?! Originally oneself and others have been shouting to kill the object, unexpectedly is the head boss Lord adult? They were already under the power of Lishi, and now they are more prone to the earth, like ostrich, waiting for fate to be judged! In the chaos, life is like mustard! Sometimes the upper person''s eyes can decide the life and death of countless people at the bottom! Lishilang hum, turn around and start searching for the body of Waller. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to host for completing branch task - clear Monroe. Reward random Shentong once. " "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for obtaining [Snake control spirit code], [blood evil spirit devouring array] from the corpse of Waller [Snake control spirit code] is a common magic heart skill. The product level is only the first stage of the Xuan product. Li Shi has no interest at once after he glances at it. As for the [blood evil spirit devouring array]... "[blood evil spirit devouring array]: take the creation of everything, and reverse the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth! Use sacrifice for others'' lives in exchange for the cruel array of self cultivation and promotion! " Seeing this bloody introduction, Li Shi first remembered the strange array in Yanhe village! Indeed, Waller and that big array, and the magic snake emperor have inseparable connection! In addition to these two things, Lishi found a letter from Waller''s arms. The contents of the letter are as follows: the disciple of inner clan, Valere, opens up his own hands: in this trip to Tao Tang Dynasty, besides trying to snatch [key], we can also experiment with the blood evil spirit devouring array of our sect. Remember to find a remote place, take the lowly people experiment, don''t be noticed by other monks! If you can let the emperor of magic snake break through the land and Yuan realm, there are many rewards in the Zong! The place where the money is written is: control demon clan patriarch - perfect beauty sky photo! "Control demon clan! Beautiful and beautiful! I am sorry to the people of Yanhe village without killing the magic of Erwai! " Li Shi gnawed his teeth and the Shengyuan in his palm was surging, and he blew a big hole directly on the flat beside him! Danli Town, the horse was shocked by the sudden movement, and thought that he was in a big trouble, and immediately began to cry father and cry for her mother. The whole scene was full of the voice of "Lord of the city" to forgive his life. "Hum!" Li Shi raised his hand to throw the letter to Zouzi''s eyes, "take a good look at what it says!" Zouzi hands tremble to pick up letters, the more look the face more bitter with astringency. He sighed with ease: "the subjects are unknown, loyal and treacherous, and they are ashamed to rule the people. Please punish the Lord! " Lishi took zhouzhiruo on the horse and went to Danli town. The wind came his cold words: "go to the Fucheng supervision department to find Zhou Yu to get the punishment!" Hearing the names of the supervision department and Zhou Yu, zouziuu was scared out! He has seen many officials who think they are very strong and strong. He went to the supervision department and came out like a fool. It''s more terrifying than killing him! Dizzy, frightened, Zouzi was directly dizzy past! "My Lord! Adult! " Chapter 234 Li Shihe and Zhou Zhiruo chose an inn in Danli town at will, ready to have a rest for a while and continue on their journey. "Shopkeeper, let''s have two rooms." Li Shi Leng a Leng, because this is not from his mouth, but Zhou Zhiruo said. He suddenly can''t laugh and cry, Zhou Zhiruo now have so afraid of himself? The shopkeeper a pair of small eyes in the two people to observe a few back and forth, the fierce eyes of him, surprised to find that Li Shi and Zhou Zhiruo between the faint ambiguous breath, immediately heart clear. It must be the couple who are making a fuss! He apologized: "two guests, I''m really sorry. There''s only one room left in the shop." Zhou Zhi if Zheng a Zheng way: "that other room?" "Sorry, it''s full." "..." Zhou Zhiruo thought, anyway, I won''t spend the night, so it should be ok? So she bit her teeth, took the key to the house, kicked and trampled on the floor and went upstairs. The shopkeeper threw Li Shi a man''s eyes. Li Shi smiles bitterly, but in his hand he gives the shopkeeper a thumbs up. "Would you like to go to sleep first?" In the room, Li Shi pointed to the big bed road. "No, no more." Zhou Zhiruo thought Li Shi had moved some strange ideas, and hurriedly refused. The whole person was like a frightened rabbit, shrinking in the corner of the room. Li Shi:... he shook his head in tears and laughter, and began to sit on the ground and keep his eyes closed. It''s actually talking to Melanie in the head. For the two branch missions, each gave a chance to extract holy treasures and magical powers. Li Shi planned to draw them now. "Meier, take the treasure." "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s winning the "Red Jade Kirin." It seems to be made of precious ruby red coral. The kylin is about the size of a palm and is lifelike. The texture is bright and moist, emitting a vermilion luster, which is very pleasant. But in addition, it has no effect. It seems that it is only a luxury ornament for decoration. No wonder it''s just the lowest level of red holy treasure. "Go on, draw the magic." "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for winning the combined attack skill [nine palaces and eight trigrams sword array] " Combo magic? In the recent invasion of the Seven Star City, the combined attack power of the three old men of the netherworld Road [Youming Luocha], brought great trouble to Zhao Yun at that time. But we can also see the power of joint attack. Li Shi''s eyes flashed, but his heart was a good place to have this magic power. "Check my profile." ... host: Li Shi skill: the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of the eight barrens through the ages [six levels of the public realm] (including four realms of the public realm, the king realm, the emperor realm and the imperial realm, with nine levels in each realm and 36 levels in total) Talent: national position: City [Seven Star City] (18 towns and 360 villages under its jurisdiction) (subordinate to the Duke of Tao and Tang Dynasty) Title: City Master unsealed magic power: three Guizhi sword [three forms], Bai hongguanri, shifting flowers and trees, borrowing one from the city learned magic power: the son of heaven looks at Qi skill has mastered magic power: magic eye, heaven punishes the four seas holy soldiers: Seven Star Dragon yuan sword [seal] (with its own magic power Shengyan mantra, which can be used once a month), colt Python holy armor: Gold Silk Vest [2 times] holy treasure: Defense tower drawing, holy stone crystal, pozhong Jasper, chaos holy tripod, Jin ¡¤ Ping ¡¤ Mei, Zhuyu Qilin Others: snake controlling spirit code, blood evil spirit devouring array, Jiugong Bagua sword array Holy Spirit: Jade Rabbit, Chang''e, Bai Qi, Zhao Yun, Zhou Zhiruo, Zhou Yu, Li Guang, Yang Jian Charm Value: 51 lucky value: 71 reputation value: 3410 Shengyuan point: 1750 progress of holy beast Tianjian: 1.1% progress of herb Tianjian: 1.1% remaining number of summoning Holy Spirit: 1 time number of remaining holy soldier extraction: 0 times number of remaining holy armor extraction: 0 times : 0 times times of remaining holy treasure extraction: 0 times times of remaining skill extraction: 0 times times of remaining magic power extraction: 0 times ... times Chapter 235 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! This time, the biggest harvest is that of the variant snake king snake gall, which has made it possible to obtain the ability of anti invasion and immune low-level magic. In addition, the rest of a mess of things in Li Shi''s eyes is not as practical as the Shengyuan point. Li Shinao suddenly remembered the letter from the beautiful sky photo to Waller. The key mentioned in the letter made him very concerned. The former taotang Dynasty seems to be a world-friendly appearance. But in recent years, not only the Western Lei Wu Kingdom covetous, even the northern principality also have different movements. If it is not for the East and south of Tao Tang just surrounded by the East China Sea and the South China Sea, the pressure on the small principality will be even greater! It is associated with the sudden entry of the hermit road and the vast land of the cangri religion. Even the demon sect, which controls the demon sect, is secretly entering the territory of Tao Tang Dynasty. A small southeast border small country, unexpectedly attracted so many forces at the same time attention! Li Shi is not guessing by himself. What treasures are there in Tao Tang Dynasty that are being stared at? Will it be the key in the letter? In Li Shi closed his eyes to contemplate, Zhou Zhiru if he did not know when already sleepy on the brain, fell asleep in bed. Li Shi opens his eyes and sees Zhou Zhiru''s quiet sleeping posture. Elegant face, full of peace and comfort. Li Shi watched Zhou Zhiruo quietly, but only pity in his heart, and there was no other evil thoughts. He suddenly clapped his head, and got up and pulled the quilt over, and he intended to help zhouzhiruo cover it. Of course, to Zhou Zhiru if this state, will not be the cold this small disease troubled. This is just the conscious concern of Li Shi. Perhaps Li Shi action is too big, Zhouzhi if it is apricot eyes suddenly open, suddenly wake up. She saw Li Shi''s movements in his hands, and his eyes were not concerned about a trace of impurities, and suddenly a slight warm heart, whispered: "sorry, accidentally asleep." Li Shi smiled and said, "let''s go down and eat something?" "Well." Zhou Zhiru immediately obedient to the response to a sound. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the Holy Spirit Zhou Zhiru loyalty to 90. " When she heard Melanie, Lishi thought about it. In fact, sometimes, women need only a little concern. Before leaving the inn, the shopkeeper said nothing would be paid by Li Shi. Li Shi looked at the shopkeeper suddenly became a little restrained face, and his heart was like a mirror. Zouzi, the mischievous, is it a bribe to his own city owner?! He was cold with a face, and warned the shopkeeper, "you tell Zouzi, let him not do these small movements, the punishment that should be punished can not run!" Say, put your gold coins on the counter and hit them! Although the shopkeeper did not know Lishi identity, he was told by the mayor in advance, and let him never collect the money from the two. Now I see Li Shi whistling for the name of the mayor. He was frightened to call him, seeing Li Shier leave. After leaving Danli Town, the relationship between the two was much more normal. If Zhou Zhiru no longer hide Li Shi, even occasionally some intimate small movements, let Li Shi heart joy a lot. After the direction of Qing Dynasty was asked in Danli Town, there was about half a day away from Xinghe Town, the next target town of Lishi. Keep the current speed and be able to get there before dark. When the road passes a river, when he stops washing and rest, zhouzhiru suddenly points to the river: "Lord, there seems to be a child!" Li Shi was looking at the river, less than 200 meters away from the two people. A small figure in black cloth dress lay still on the river, I don''t know if I live or die! Chapter 236 they immediately left their things and arrived near the figure. When I looked closer, I saw that this was a little Lori about ten years old. The face looks like white jade and jadeite, simple and elegant and exquisite. Close on the eyes, two light willow eyebrows painfully frown into a group, suddenly provoking life pity. And waist long hair spread in the back of the small body, and a thick cloth black skirt, covered with sand and dust. Li Shi took her bright wrist and put his finger on the vein. "I''m still alive. I''m starving and tired here." Li Shi took some water from the bag and poured it into the mouth of xiaoluoli by some means. "Kekekekeke..." after a moment, xiaoluoli suddenly coughed softly, and her closed eyes slowly opened. "Where is this... Who are you..." maybe it''s because she hasn''t eaten for a long time. Her voice is a little weak, but her timbre is wonderful, just like a spring in the mountains, bamboo and wind chimes. "What''s your name, little sister? What about the elders in the family? " "Name... Forget worry..." forget worry''s face suddenly showed the color of pain: "the elders... The elders were killed by a snake... Only I escaped alone..." Li Shi and Zhou Zhiruo looked at each other in shock: "are you from Yanhe village?" Forget worry tightly close eyes, white lips can not help shaking. This... it never occurred to me that in addition to the black and thin man in Yanhe village, there was still such a orphan. She must have witnessed the tragic situation in the village, so she escaped all the way down the river, but because she had no food on her body, she fell down on the river bank hungry, and happened to be met by Li Shi and Li Shi. Li Shi sighed silently and mixed some water with the dry grain in his hand and swallowed it. When he had something in his stomach, his face was no longer so pale. He said thanks to Li Shi in a soft voice. "Forget your worries, what are your plans for the future?" "I, I don''t know..." forget worry''s eyes showed a look of hatred, "I want to avenge all the villagers in the village, but I can''t beat the big snake..." Li Shileng was stunned for a moment, took out the phantom snake emperor''s body again, and sighed: "I''ve avenged you..." when you see the burnt corpse of the phantom snake emperor, you will feel excited first and then painful Bitter, finally in front of Li Shi and Zhou Zhiruo''s face, burst into tears. "My father, my mother, my third uncle, Zou bo... Forget about you... Wuwuwu..." forgetting worry was so broken that he nearly fainted again. Li Shi caresses his head, forgetting worry directly pours in Li Shihuai, crying more heartbreaking. Forget worry enough to cry, there is a cup of tea, just can stop. Li Shi''s coat has been wet by this little Lori''s tears. He secretly wry smile, as the saying goes, women are really made of water! Forgetting worry raised his head in Li Shihuai. With tears in his eyes, he said pitifully, "big brother, can I learn from you? I want to be as strong as you, so I don''t have to be afraid of being bullied by a big snake Hearing his childish but firm words, Li Shi''s heart was soft and suddenly touched, and he said with a smile, "of course, no problem." "Great!" It''s hard to smile. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for discovering the double spiritual pulse cultivation talents. " Chapter 237 golden wind double spirit pulse? In fact, a person''s body is not the more spiritual pulse, the better. Because of the single spirit pulse, it is better to match the single attribute of the skill. And it''s easier to focus on one path of practice than to be distracted. Multi spirit pulse is not weak, but it is difficult to find a matching skill. For example, in front of her, although she has a rare double spiritual pulse, there is no suitable skill for her in Li Shishou. It''s just a waste of the special attributes of the double spiritual pulse by forcibly matching a skill with metal or wind attributes. However, he did not express his disappointment, but promised to help him find a good skill, which made him smile again. So the original two people''s world, suddenly broke into a little Lori. On the way to the north, forget worry to say nothing, and Zhou Zhiruo ride a horse together, must rely on Li Shihuai. Maybe it was Li Shi''s pure masculinity that gave her a certain sense of security. At the same time, Li Shi is thinking about forgetting worries in his mind. Jinlingmai friars are very sensitive to weapons such as gold and iron, so they are suitable for the development of near Zhanshen Dao. Friar fenglingmai, with high agility, is suitable for short sword, dagger, dart and other weapons. So... generally speaking, the monk with golden wind and double spiritual pulse is most suitable for cultivating into an assassin! Is it necessary to have an assassin Lori development plan? When Li Shi was wandering outside, his worry was suddenly twisted. "Brother Shi, it''s hard for the horse to sit on his back." The delicate body, faint fragrance, suddenly brought a strange feeling to Li Shi. Damn it! Li Shi, you vinegar son, she is only a ten year old child! I don''t blame the corn! Now he especially regrets and forgets worries to ride together. Unexpectedly, this little Lori is very similar to Yang luokui, belonging to the type of natural ingratitude. It is the kind of woman who does not need to carve and decorate, and her whole body will naturally reveal her strange charm. "Brother Shi, why are you sweating so much? Are you sick? " Three of the body can not help sneezing, seems to be dissatisfied with the dislike of forget worry. Forget worry see horse interesting, immediately turn attention to three upper body. Li Shi breathed a sigh of relief, and hastened to the north. Just as the sky was dark, Li Shi and others finally arrived at the brightly lit town of Xinghe. Three people and two horses, just entered the city, had not yet found a place to settle down, but was surprised by the town''s colorful atmosphere. See full street is full of fireworks, red lights, red clothes, full of festive atmosphere. "Why? Is it possible that someone is getting married today "You are a stranger at first sight." An old man on crutches, hearing Li Shi''s words, took a look at their costumes, stroking their chin goatee slowly. "Today is a great day. Two big families in the town get married at the same time. One is the Pei family Erlang who is an official in the Seven Star City. One is the youngest one who has made great achievements in the cultivation of immortals. Everyone is in a hurry to their home for dinner, and you probably won''t find any place to rest. " Li Shixin is bitter, did not expect to encounter such a situation, is it difficult to sleep in the wilderness today? "It''s so exciting to get married." Forget worry eyes suddenly flashed complex emotions, perhaps is to think of what sad past. Li Shi''s eyes lit up and said to her, "let''s go to the banquet, too." Chapter 238 however, Li Shi saw the loneliness in her eyes and wanted to take her to the banquet to distract her attention. As for going to Pei''s or who''s? Do you have to think about it? Since the second Lang of Pei family is an official in the Seven Star City, as the Lord of the Seven Star City, he is definitely going to Pei family! After confirming, Li Shi asked about the location of Pei''s family, and then took Zhou Zhiruo to Pei''s house. Carrying all kinds of firecrackers and fireworks, the three finally arrived at Pei''s door. Can arrive at the scene, a few people are Leng a Leng. It was supposed to be the gate of Pei''s house, but there was only a middle-aged man with a sad face. There is not a guest! Even if it''s OK, the opposite of Pei''s family is the one who does the wedding together today! And strange is, and the cold Pei family is different, he family is full of people, a batch after batch of guests almost will he family threshold broken. The two big families with the same appearance are in sharp contrast! What''s the situation? With doubts, Li Shilai came to the middle-aged man. Seeing the guests coming, the strong man immediately welcomed them with excitement: "welcome several guests, please come inside, please come inside!" For some reason, Li Shizong felt that the strong man''s face was familiar. After Li Shi and others followed the middle-aged strong man to Pei''s house, they found that the atmosphere inside was even more strange than that outside! There was a newly married couple sitting in the center of the banquet, with their parents sitting on each side. Seeing the appearance of the bridegroom, Li Shi was stunned. It turned out that this man was no one else, but Pei Kai, who once pretended to have the courage to propose a toast to Li Shi. Li Shi was very impressed with him! I didn''t expect Pei Kai was from Xinghe town. No wonder the strong man at the door is familiar. It should be Pei Kai''s elder brother? Seeing the guests coming in, the people in the hall stood up excitedly. Can see only Li Shi three people, people''s eyes flashed disappointment. In particular, Li Shi and others have been dusty all the way. What''s worse is forgetting worries. Her black dress is covered with mud, which looks like a little beggar. "Hum! Are these people Pei Kai''s friends? As expected, those who make friends will become such beggars'' friends. Forget it, let them come in and have a meal An old woman said bitterly, her voice full of sarcasm. The old man with white hair beside her also looked at Li Shi and others with a scrutinizing eye and shook his head repeatedly. The bride pulled the old woman''s sleeve, and then patted Pei Kai''s hand with comfort. That old woman should be the bride''s mother-in-law, Pei Kai''s mother-in-law. Li Shi nodded in his heart. The bride''s family looked so mean, but the bride had a good heart. Pei Kai''s parents were embarrassed and did not dare to speak. Pei Kai''s eyes flashed with pain. His hands were pinched on his thighs. His lips were almost bleeding. The most important wedding ceremony in his life was like this, which made him miserable. He had to face the ridicule of his mother-in-law. It was even worse. Because of Li Shi''s change of appearance, Pei Kai did not recognize him. He forced to smile, went forward to Li Shi and others, and said, "thank you for coming to Pei''s wedding. There was some accident today. Let''s see. Please take a seat and have a meal." After all, just a few guests can''t be scared away. Chapter 239 "Pei Kai, what''s going on?" Li Shi asked lightly. He felt that Pei Kai had been wronged in this matter. His subordinates are bullied. He can''t be seen as a city Lord. Although Li Shi deliberately blurred his voice, it was still difficult to cover up the faint dignity in his words. Pei Kai was stunned: "do you know me?" "Of course, I do. Pei Kai, the commander of Seven Star City, is a powerful general under the city master Li Shi." "What do you think is a good general? Pei is just an ordinary captain." Pei Kai said with a bitter smile. "Hum! What a capable general, at the beginning, I thought it was so great. Can you compare it with young master he? Oh, I knew I should have married the girl to the other family Pei Kai''s mother-in-law once again cut in at the wrong time, still as mean. "Mother! Don''t say a few words! " The gentle bride also felt that her mother was quite shameful, so she hastened to dissuade her. "Oh, before you enter the bridal chamber, you start to look at outsiders? If you didn''t insist on following this poor boy, your father and I would have promised to marry him! Take a look at he Zhao, the monk of Xuanyuan realm! Even the mayor himself took people to be a guest! If you look here again, there is no one else except the three who are loafing for food! " The Pei family couldn''t raise their heads more and more when they heard their mother-in-law Gatling''s forcing ability. Although the father-in-law did not follow his words, his face was quite ugly. Pei Kai''s blue veins burst out and he was short of breath! "What you''re saying is that if he Zhao didn''t deliberately pick a fault and choose to hold the wedding today and threaten our Pei family''s guests, would things have been like this?" Pei Kai''s elder brother finally couldn''t help it. He was as angry as a lion. "Tell me what happened. Maybe I can help you." Li Shi smiles all over his face and pulls Zhou Zhiruo and forgetting worry to find a table and sit down. With her fingers in her eyes, she longed to see all kinds of fragrant food on the table. "Don''t bite your fingers!" Li Shiyi took a cake from the table and handed it to her. Little lauryton smiles sweetly and eats with relish. Seeing Li Shi and others like this, Pei Kai''s mother-in-law scornfully sneered and said, "you still want to help?" But elder brother Pei Kai didn''t care. When he saw Li Shi asking, he couldn''t hold back any longer. He vomited all the bitter water out of his head. It turns out that Pei family and he family have formed countless enmities since their ancestors. In Pei Kai''s generation, Pei''s family had a school captain, thinking that he''d be able to beat him. However, he Zhao, the youngest of his family, did not know which Xianzong temple he had worshipped and returned to his family with his accomplishments in the early stage of Xuanyuan kingdom. What''s more, he Zhao and Pei Kai used to love the same woman, who was the bride beside Pei Kai. But the bride is dead heart to follow Pei Kai, ignoring any offensive he Zhao. He Zhao was so angry that he told the whole town that if anyone dares to visit Pei''s house today, he will destroy all the people! "Hehe, he Zhao is a good man. He is always going to kill people." Li Shi shook his head and put a piece of braised pork in his chopsticks to Zhou Zhiruo''s bowl. Forget worry to pull Li Shi''s sleeve, looking at the braised meat and can''t help holding up the finger. Chapter 240 "young man, if you have the ability of he Zhao, you can do the same." Pei Kai''s father-in-law sighed slightly. "I don''t care about other places, but he Zhao is absolutely not allowed to exist in the Seven Star City." Li Shi wiped his fingers with paper, and his eyes flashed with cold light. "Ha ha ha ha! Is there anyone in the world talking about law and discipline? In this Xinghe Town, where is my family A loud voice suddenly came from the gate. Pei''s face changed greatly, Qi Qi stood up. Li Shi glanced at the door and found that it was a drunk old man with a wine pot. "He is he Zhao''s father!" Pei Kai''s elder brother was gnashing his teeth. He Zhao''s father stepped into the gate drunk, pretending to boast: "yo! How come there are only a few kittens and puppies in the house on the big day of the grand jubilation of the Deputy Lieutenant Pei family''s eyes showed hatred, but they did not dare to do anything to him. "Good evening, master ho. Good evening, hehe." Pei Kai''s mother-in-law, with a smile on her face, approached the old man to say hello, looking servile. "Noisy." A clear voice came from the side, he Zhao''s father immediately glared at Li Shi: "Stinky boy, who are you?" "Pei''s guest." Li Shi knew what family background, but dare to say so, immediately let Pei family people''s eyes suffused with moving. "Pei''s guest?" He Zhao''s father wantonly laughed a few times and put his greasy hand on Li Shi''s shoulder, "boy, are you a stranger?" "Now in Xinghe Town, who dares to call them Pei''s guests? Why don''t you go home with me? " Pei Kai and other people''s faces suddenly changed. If Li Shi were to follow his father, they would not even have the last piece of cover cloth! Several eager eyes immediately fixed on Li Shi. Li Shi lightly drank a cup of wine, frowned and said, "take your dog''s paws away." He Zhao''s father had a fierce look in his eyes, and his right hand slowly withdrew from Li Shi''s shoulder. Can be just between blink of an eye, it is extremely fast to Zhou Zhiruo face above gauze attack! "I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. I''ve been covering it up. Show me what you look like!" He Zhao''s father actually noticed Zhou Zhiruo as soon as he entered the door. Although Zhou Zhiruo is covered with green gauze and can''t see her face, her graceful figure can''t be stopped. He Zhao''s father drank alcohol and looked at Zhou Zhiruo''s eyes, which were full of lust! "Looking for death!" "Dong!" A black shadow shot out from the gate of Pei''s mansion like a cannonball. It ran through the middle of the street and smashed into the gate of he family opposite. "What''s the matter?" "Yes, master ho!" He family suddenly fell into a panic. He Zhao''s father''s bones and muscles were broken, and his mouth was coughing and bleeding. However, he could not even say a complete sentence. The whole man was dying. "Who is it! How dare you do it "Did anyone see where my father had just gone?" "Tell the young master, the master just went to the Pei''s house opposite!" "Pei family!" A handsome young man in a red bridegroom''s robe was furious and his teeth clenched. This man is he Zhao! He Zhao took a spear from the house and rushed to Pei''s house. "Boom" a sound, the entire Pei family door was a gun pick fly! "Who dares to hurt my father and come out to die?" He Zhao''s whole life was like the rebirth of little overlord. His voice was like a great bell. The whole mansion was shaking and a large amount of dust fell from the ceiling. Chapter 241 seeing he Zhao''s arrival, people in Pei''s family reacted differently. Pei Kai''s father-in-law and his mother-in-law were already pale with fear. They saw with their own eyes that Li Shi lifted up he Zhao''s father with one hand and threw it out of the door without politeness! Now seeing he Zhao come to seek revenge with a murderous spirit, he immediately comes to he Zhao in a panic, weeping bitterly, pointing to Li Shi and saying, "young master he, it''s him, that''s him! It was he who touched master he! It has nothing to do with us! Please spare your life He Zhao a pair of sharp eyes immediately swept to Li Shi, and then his eyes showed disdain. Because Li Shi''s surface state was higher than his Xuanyuan state, he Zhao could not see Li Shi''s depth and thought he was just an ordinary person. As for Zhou Zhiruo beside me, let alone. He Zhao pointed to Li Shi with his spear in his hand and said haughtily, "are you ready to die?" Pei Kai''s eyes showed firmness, but he also returned to the room to take out the long gun and stood in front of Li Shi, blocking he Zhao''s sight. "Pei Kai, are you crazy?! Dare to fight against master he? " Pei Kai''s mother-in-law snapped. He Zhao saw Pei Kai''s head up and glanced at Pei Kai''s bride in the distance. He felt a little pain in his heart. His eyes were full of gloom: "Pei Kai, you are not my opponent." "Even if it''s not your opponent, Pei will stand up today. Because of Pei, Pei can''t let you hurt Pei''s guests. " "Guest? Ha ha ha ha ha He Zhao covered his stomach and laughed wildly. He pointed to Li Shi and said, "if you are a guest, what kind of gift can they bring?" Around suddenly quiet, Pei''s house before to see a guest to be happy, where to care about the gift thing. At this time, the Pei family outside, has been filled with people watching the excitement, most of them from the opposite home. "Alas, the Pei and he families have been fighting for generations, and are they finally going to finish in this generation?" "Nonsense! Young master he is a monk in Xuanyuan realm. Can Pei Kai, who has just stepped into Huangyuan realm, compare with him? " "How could he say those people were guests? I don''t even have a gift prepared. I don''t know where to find the beggar as a front door! " A young man in an official robe stood behind the crowd, looking at the farce of Pei''s family, with a light of unknown significance in his eyes. "Mayor, shall we persuade the people on both sides? After all, Pei Kai worked in seven star city. If he Zhao killed Pei Kai in Xinghe town... someone nearby asked anxiously. "No hurry. Let''s see the situation first." The focus of the young mayor''s eyes was not on he Zhao and Pei Kai, but on Li Shi, who ate quietly. Li Shi touched the oil stain on his mouth, but suddenly he took something out of his arms and handed it to Pei Kai. He said with a smile, "I''m in such a hurry to go out. I haven''t prepared anything good. Just take it. I wish the virtuous couple a new marriage and a happy marriage for a hundred years Pei Kai was stunned and subconsciously took over the object in Li Shi''s hand. It is a pair of kylin statues with charming luster, like exquisite red gemstones, which coincide with today''s wedding theme. Surprisingly, it was the Zhuyu Qilin that Li Shi had taken before! With a crash, the pot burst out of the door, and people with fierce vision recognized the value of Zhuyu Qilin! "Look at the material. It''s made of excellent red coral!" "My God! Red corals of this size are so exquisitely carved that they can''t be bought without 500000 gold coins? " Although the rest of the people did not know the value of red coral, the word "500000 gold coins" still flowed into their ears word by word. All of a sudden, there was a heated discussion. Chapter 242 since Li Shi was able to take out a treasure worth 500000 yuan, no one dared to call him a beggar. A group of people began to guess his identity one after another! Pei Kai''s father-in-law''s mother-in-law had already looked straight at them, but they had never left the pair of Zhuyu qilins. Although he Zhao had a high status in their hearts, there was nothing more than gold coins for the common people at the bottom. "Oh, ah, I said Pei Kai, why didn''t you tell us that you had such a friend?" The two approached Zhuyu Qilin and tried to reach for touch, but they didn''t dare to approach. Pei Kaidi''s wife took Zhu Yu Qilin and took it into her arms in their disappointed eyes. She gave Li Shi a slight blessing: "thank you... in the middle of the speech, she was stunned. They didn''t even know the name of Li Shi up to now! "My name is Li." After hearing Li Shi''s understatement of the three words, the mayor of Xinghe town outside the door suddenly burst into his eyes! "Thank you very much for your kindness. I''m really sorry to have Mr. Li involved in our family''s personal grudges today." Li Shi shook his head and said he didn''t care. Pei Kai was really lucky to have married such a knowledgeable wife. "Hum! I care what you red coral green coral, hurt my father, today must die! If you Pei family must protect him, I don''t mind killing Pei family together! " He Zhao''s patience has reached the extreme, and the momentum of Xuanyuan state has been released without reservation! They felt that there was a sudden gust of wind in the hall, which made all the furnishings in the room stagger. A heavy pressure from he Zhao scattered, those who did not practice, suddenly breathing difficulties, feet soft. "Good, terrible. Is this the legendary monk?" "It''s worthy of the young master of he family. I think the Pei family is doomed today." When she saw her mouth, she was angry. "Your father is to blame, you want to help him revenge now, that is not black and white." "Hum! bring trouble to oneself? My father is willing to come to Pei''s house to give you face! " "I will talk to you, and I will give you face. Now I don''t want to say it. Go away There were a few stealthy laughter around, and everyone was sighing: Li Shi probably knew that his death was coming, so he was very quiet before he died. "Damn you!" He Zhao''s eyes turned red, and the spear in his hand stabbed Li Shi with a violent force! Pei Kai was determined to die and bravely welcomed him! Pei''s face color suddenly turned white, a heart tightly hanging in the throat! Li Shi, however, in the eyes of the people, sat back to his seat and lifted his chopsticks again. A pair of light clouds, put life and death in the appearance of the degree. Under normal circumstances, in the face of he Zhao''s extraordinary shooting technique, only Pei Kai of Huang Yuanjing will die! But behind him was Li Shi. Li Shi''s chopsticks suddenly moved towards the table! He Zhao, who was advancing, suddenly felt that he was tripped by some invisible force on his foot, and his whole body suddenly staggered to one side. Pei Kai was surprised by the operation of he Zhaola''s eyes. For a while, he didn''t know what to do and how to react. "Fool! Don''t do it Suddenly, there was a majestic voice in his ear. Pei Kai woke up and stabbed he Zhao with his long gun in his hand! Chapter 243 although he Zhao didn''t know what the problem was, he Zhao was hurt by Pei Kai, who failed to reach his own level. The spear turned back and swung, but the action was several times faster than Pei Kai. He not only swung Pei Kai''s spear away, but also took Pei Kai''s face by the way! Seeing Pei Kai''s critical moment, his wife couldn''t help exclaiming! But something strange happened again! Li Shi slapped his chopsticks on the table again. Pei Kai fell forward like stepping on a banana peel and fell on the mud! Pei Kai was even more stupid. Could he not even see the evil deeds of he Zhao, so he came to help himself? Repeatedly frustrated, he Zhao if no longer aware of strange, IQ can really feed the dog! He glared fiercely at Li Shi''s back: "is it your little son of a bitch?" "Who are you, son of a bitch?" "Scold you!" "Pooh Hearing the laughter around him, he Zhao also reacted. He was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. The spear gathered a violent force and attacked Li Shi fiercely! "Twenty three moves of golden spear!" Golden gun 23? It''s familiar. "Ding Dong! The host triggers a branch mission to destroy the remaining evils of the golden spear. Mission Description: since the failure of the last operation, jingun sect has completely disintegrated. Most of the monks cut off the evil spirit and returned to ordinary people''s life. The rest of the people still maintain the identity of the devil, active in the territory of Tao Tang. Mission requirements: kill he Zhao, the remaining evil of jingun demon sect. " I see. No wonder this move is familiar. It turns out that it''s the remnant of jingun sect! The last time jingun sect attacked Seven Star City, most of them died in Zhou Yu''s fire. Some of the remaining small fish and shrimp fled back to the clan, which was unable to support the operation of the clan. The first sect of the Tang Dynasty disintegrated completely. After the clan was disbanded, the remaining friars were divided into two parts. Some of them changed their ways and voluntarily abandoned their accomplishments. They broke up with the devil. There are also monks like he Zhao who are greedy for the realm of self-cultivation and refuse to turn back, and continue to hide in the dark. In this case, he Zhao should have died, and Li Shidong had no psychological burden! "Bang!" An earth shaking gunshot suddenly rang out in the whole hall, even the ears of the onlookers outside the door were numb! "Dang -" he Zhao''s forward movement was fixed in place, and his spear fell to the ground powerlessly. His face twitched and there was blood pouring out of his mouth. He Zhao looked at the hole in his heart in disbelief and asked, "who are you, who are you Li Shi, however, did not return his head and inserted the colt Python back into his waist. Colt Python a total of six bullets, each is equivalent to a monk at the peak of Xuanyuan realm to attack with all his strength! How could he Zhao, who was only at the beginning of the Xuanyuan realm, receive this lightning fast shot? "Wow! Brother Shi, what kind of treasure was that? Forget your worries and play "No, children can''t play with guns!" Li Shiyi opened his hands and began to eat the food on the table. As for Zhou Zhiruo, she never looked at he Zhao from the beginning to the end. In her eyes, people in this realm are not much different from mole ants. The luster in he Zhao''s eyes slowly disappeared and gradually turned to gray and white. He reluctantly looked at Li Shi''s back, and his breath gradually stopped. "Boom" fell to the ground, turned into a cold body. Until he died, he could not wait for Li Shi''s answer! Chapter 244 "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch task of eliminating the remaining evils of golden spear. Reward random holy treasure extraction times once. " "Kill, kill!" "Master ho has been killed!" "What happened just now?" "Report to the mayor!" The people outside the door were in chaos. They were extremely shocked, but more scared! It is said that one hand can destroy the "immortal" he Zhao. He Zhao died like this? No one can see how he died, only to see Li Shi take something out of his waist, and he Zhao died in a flash! They looked at Li Shi''s eyes, sending out a deep horror! Some women can''t stand the horror and start screaming. Don''t panic A steady and powerful voice came from behind the crowd. As a tranquilizer to everyone''s heart, the flustered crowd instantly calmed down. Obviously, this man has great prestige in the hearts of the people. "It''s mayor Zhuang coming!" "That''s great. Mayor Zhuang must have come to avenge master he!" Before that young man, slowly stepped into the Pei family hall, where everyone made way for him, and his eyes were full of respect and worship. Li Shi''s mouth was slightly curved. Zhuang Luo, mayor of Xinghe Town, is 22 years old. From the age of 17, he was promoted to the post of mayor of Xinghe town. In a short period of five years, Xinghe town has developed from a dilapidated mountain village town to the top five town of Seven Star City and eighteen towns! Among the young officials of Seven Star City, Zhuang Luo''s ability left a deep impression on Li Shi. They are rare officials who can remember without 3D models in their heads. Zhuang Luo walked slowly to Li Shi and looked at him with dignity. All the people are staring at Zhuang Luo''s expression, looking forward to the next development. Pei''s family originally put down their minds and raised their voices again. The eyes of Zhuang Luo were full of tension. "Mayor Zhuang, I..." Pei Kai came up to say something, but was interrupted by Zhuang Luo. Zhuang Luo, however, gave a slight smile. In the eyes of all the people who almost lost their chin, he knelt down on the ground and respectfully called out, "minister Zhuang Luo, come to see the Lord of the mansion!" Quiet! The chattering crowd suddenly seems to have lost the speech ability, all stupidly speechless. "Brother, I heard you right just now. It seems that the mayor of our town called that man..." "I heard you correctly. It was the Lord Fu who really called him!" "Shit! Why are you still standing? Get down on your knees The thumping sound of kneeling rang through the hall of Pei''s family, as well as on the street outside. If in the eyes of the people of Xinghe Town, the mayor Zhuang Luo is their heaven, then the Seven Star City Lord Li Shi is the Supreme God King who controls the nine days! As the highest will of the Seven Star City, he is powerful, mysterious, noble and dignified! As long as he wanted, he could easily strip them of their posts as mayor. But this kind of legendary character, unexpectedly at this time in front of them! Sitting at the ordinary table, enjoying the small dishes and wine! "It seems that your eyes are better than Zou Qi''s Li Shi''s chopsticks to the side of the position light pointed: "sit and eat together." Zhuang Luo sat down beside Li Shi without saying a word. Li Shidan and dignified voice spread to the street: "don''t kneel, don''t look at my house, come in and sit together." Chapter 245 those people who look at me and I look at you don''t know what to do for a while. "The city Lord has orders, what are you doing?" Those people were shocked by Zhuang Luo''s roar, and rushed into the hall to fill the banquet of Pei''s family. Because the number of people was too large and the table was not enough, Pei''s family could only borrow tables and chairs from other places. After a busy meal, more and more people crowded into Pei''s house. There are people who want to take the opportunity to please the Pei family. There are people who have heard of Li Shi''s appearance and come to see his elegant demeanor. In short, most of the people from the town gathered outside Pei''s house. Under the compulsion, Pei family can only arrange the banquet to the street outside the door. Even Pei Kai''s father-in-law and his mother-in-law left the scene to help with the operation. Their eyes kept looking at the young figure in the corner, for fear that he would open a big hole in himself if he was not happy. After all, before this, they both ridiculed Li Shi. Now I think of it, I would like to beat myself 200 big mouths. Fortunately, Li Shi seems to have forgotten these two humble people and did not look at them. Pei Kai''s parents want to help together, but they are pushed back to their position by Pei Kai''s father-in-law. "Elder brother and sister-in-law, you can eat with the Lord of the city." "Yes, yes, this kind of rough work should be left to us, hehe, hehe!" In front of Mr. and Mrs. Pei Kai, people in Xinghe town have been surrounded by circles. They flattered Pei Kai in every way and said all his words. Everyone knows that after tonight, the rise of Pei family has been unstoppable! They quickly took advantage of this opportunity to come and have a good relationship with Pei family. Pei Kai just kept giggling and suddenly felt unreal. He looked at the young man in black in the corner, and the picture of toasting him flashed in his mind. My gratitude can''t be expressed in words. I just swore in my heart that I would give my whole life to repay Li Shi! Everyone automatically ignored the body on the ground, as if there was no he Zhao in memory. Half an hour ago, Pei''s house, which was cold and clear, was already full of festivities and people were coming and going. On the other hand, he Fu, on the other hand, was left unattended from its guests. The situation reversed at once! All this is because of Li Shi''s power! Perhaps at the moment when he Zhao''s father stepped into the Pei family, no, the moment he Zhao chose to become a devil, the fate of he family had been determined. Heaven''s evil can be forgiven, but self sin cannot live! In Pei''s interior hall, Li Shi snatched a sweet cake from his worry forgetting bowl. In the latter''s desperate eyes, he Zhao''s identity was told to Zhuang Luo next to him. "So it is. No wonder he Zhao was evasive when he asked him which clan he worshipped before." Zhuang Luo looked at the body of he Zhao on the ground, and scorn flashed in his eyes. All the people in the Seven Star City know that the golden spear sect is the biggest enemy of the Seven Star City! In the battle of defending the city, all the people of Youjin United Army saw Li Shi''s terror. As long as there is a little vision, want to continue to mix in the Seven Star City, will consciously disconnect from the jingun Zong. He Zhao, who bullies the countryside and dares to attack Tai Sui, is not looking for death. What is it? That night, under the arrangement of Zhuang Luo, Li Shi and others spent a quiet night in Xinghe town. The next day before dawn, Li Shirang Zhuang Luo not to reveal his whereabouts, continue to start his own micro service private visit. He specially asked Zhuang Luo to prepare an ordinary carriage, and the coachman was Zhou Zhiruo. He said goodbye to the embarrassing day when xiaoluoli rode a horse together with forgetful worry. Chapter 246 in the next few days, I would walk around the towns, eat, drink, and forget about worries. At the same time, under Li Shi''s various efforts, the popularity of the Seven Star City finally broke through the 200000 mark, getting closer and closer to the target value. During this period, Li Shi also took the opportunity to extract the holy treasure. It''s an indigo poison [Sanshi naoshen Dan]! Sanshi naoshen pill: from Xiaoao lake. Red small pill, hidden in the body of small insects, if there is no antidote, the corpse worm into the brain of the user, eating its brain. His actions are more like demons and demons. He is mad and has extreme pain. Even his wife and children are biting at him. Even the mad dog is not as good as himself. This is the first time that Li Shi took the poison. When he saw the horror description of Sanshi naoshen Dan, he could not help but make people feel cold. This kind of thing can hurt the heaven and it is better to use it cautiously if you have to! At the last stop of the journey, Li Shi and others returned to Nanhai town. Standing at the entrance of Nanhai Town, Li Shi was filled with emotion. Two months ago, he died here and was reborn here. Here, Yutu, Chang''e, Baiqi and Zhao Yun were summoned to kill Ma Wang, regain the position of mayor, and eliminate the seven-star cavalry of the invaders, and embark on the road to hegemony. Looking back, it''s been two months, but so much has happened. Nanhai Town, Li Shi''s second hometown, has an unshakable special position in his heart! Now, when I come back here again, I can''t help feeling timid in my hometown. "You, who are you?" A middle-aged woman with jingchai cloth skirt walked out of the town and was stunned to see the fresh faces of Li Shi. Li Shi took off his face, looked at the woman and said with a smile, "Aunt Zhang, it''s me." It turned out that this middle-aged woman was no one else. It was at the time of the bonfire party that she had to take Xiao Gu to dance and gave Li Shishen an assistant! "Ah..." the objects in Aunt Zhang''s hand fell to the ground with a bang. She was surprised and said, "Mayor Li!" "No wonder you are so familiar and handsome just now. Ha ha ha! I heard that you were the Lord of the Seven Star City? Is he a senior official? Usually busy? Look at you. You came back after such a long time. My aunt thought you were so successful that she didn''t want to come back to our Nanhai town! " Hearing Aunt Zhang''s questions, Li Shi laughed bitterly, but his heart was filled with warm waves. Aunt Zhang is still that Aunt Zhang, and she will not have a sense of distance because she is the city Lord. Li Shi has not felt this kind of feeling nagged by his elders for a long time. In Aunt Zhang''s loud voice, the whole Nanhai town knew the news of Li Shi''s return. This quiet seaside town was suddenly broken by the noise. Everyone came out of the house and watched Li Shi warmly. Several maidens waiting for marriage frequently cast their eyes at Li Shi. Zhou Zhiruo saw this, moved several steps towards Li Shi''s side, quietly picked off the yarn, and sighed: "it''s a little hot." Those girls saw Zhou Zhiruo''s elegant and refined face and her temperament of xiuruo Zhilan. They couldn''t help but feel ashamed and looked at Li Shi''s eyes. A massive figure appeared at the end of the street, with a grim face, gold armor, scarlet cloak, and a hero''s sword hanging from his waist. Who is not Baiqi, mayor of Nanhai town and commander of the garrison? "Minister Bai Qi, welcome the Lord." A look at each other between the king and his subjects, without too much words, everything is in silence. Chapter 247 "my Lord, when can I go to the front? It''s really boring in Nanhai town!" After Li Shi settles Zhou Zhiruo and forgetting worry, he goes to the town hall with Bai Qi. Bai Qi''s first sentence was not to report government affairs, but to complain. "Soon, maybe within this year." Li Shimou flashed the essence of light, if at that time really need to use iron and blood means to obtain the position of the Great Duke, Baiqi, such a peerless God, will be indispensable! Baiqi also wanted to say something, but suddenly came bursts of violent vibration under his feet, as if the earthquake had come. "What''s going on?" Li Shi asked with a frown. "Oh! The Lord will know when he comes down with his ministers. " Li Shi followed Baiqi all the way to the port, but found that a large number of people had gathered here, and saw the two people come to salute one after another. "Gee, those annoying guys are here again!" "Is this the third time this month?" Li ShiShun looks out to the sea with people''s eyes. However, he finds that pangran sharks with dorsal fins are making waves in the distant sea. There was a huge wave being pushed into the harbor by them, which caused the vibration just now. "Those demon animals should be the accomplices of the angry shark who died in Nanhai town last time. I have calculated that there should be about 20 of them." Bai Qi explained with Li Shi. It turned out that the sea rage shark was killed by Uncle Mao, and then attracted these accomplices. They are extremely cunning. They know that they can''t get a bargain when they go ashore, so they wander around the sea all day long. And Nanhai town can''t help these guys. They can only laugh at them silently at sea. Because he was worried that the fishermen would be in danger of going to sea, Bai Qi issued a ban on the sea. As long as we don''t solve these angry sharks, the fishermen will not be able to go to sea! So in this period of time, the grain in Nanhai town is almost used up. Zhou Zhiruo didn''t know when he quietly appeared near Li Shi. Bai Qi glanced at Zhou Zhiruo slightly. He could feel that this girl had no less terrible strength than uncle Mao! Li Shi also looked to Zhou Zhiruo, Zhou Zhiruo observed for a moment, or gently shook his head. "I can''t catch up with them in the water." It''s also true. After all, it''s only the monks of Tianyuan realm can do that! Zhou Zhiruo, a middle-level master in the earth yuan realm, absolutely abused these little sharks face to face. But in this unknown area of the sea, she is not as flexible as the sea angry shark. And this distance, colt Python''s range is not enough, and the number of bullets is not enough, easy to frighten the snake. How can we solve these disasters once and for all? Li Shi couldn''t help being lost in thought. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind. "What kind of food does Canghai angry shark like?" Several senior fishermen, hearing Li Shi''s question, looked at each other and said in the same voice: "black bone fish." Black bone fish is a kind of rare and small fish in coastal waters, which can only be caught in a specific season. The meat is delicious, and it is said that it can also help practice. It is one of the favorite things of Canghai angry shark. "Who has the black bone fish, all take out, my house has a lot of rewards!" For a time, every family turned over their boxes and turned over their chests. They took all the black bone fish that they usually treasured and handed them to Li Shi. Li Shi didn''t let them suffer any loss, so he compensated them with a lot of gold coins. After piling up a pile of black bone fish like a hill on the edge of the port, Li Shi took out a small red pill from his arms. In the water and open, evenly sprinkle on each black bone fish. Then people prepared a small fish basket, full of black bone fish, directly thrown into the sea, along the ocean current to the direction of the sea angry sharks! Chapter 248 when the angry sharks saw the fish baskets floating in, they watched with vigilance. After smelling the smell of the fish basket, he became restless and bit the basket open to reveal the black bone fish. A scramble for the black bone fish, immediately on the sea. The people were puzzled. Is this Li Shi''s strategy? It seems that there is no other effect except to make the demon sharks have a good meal. There was a sneer at the corner of Li Shi''s mouth. After all, not all monsters have the brain of silver moon wolf king, most of them are extremely low in intelligence. A little bit of food, will these sea rage shark thoroughly temptation! And the red pill that Li Shi added in the black bone fish is nothing else, it is the three corpse brain God pill that was drawn before! For a long time, as all the black bone fish were snatched away, the angry sharks in the sea were enjoying their bellies. Above the sea, for a while, there was calm. However, this kind of calmness can not be maintained for half a cup of tea, and then it is broken by a Canghai angry Shark! The sea angry shark''s eyes suddenly turned red, and then he bit his companion heavily! "Roar --" if someone can understand the shark language, the roar should be translated as: I bought a watch last year, why did I bite Laozi? As if they had an infectious disease, the rest of the angry sharks were also mad and began to bite each other. This is the power of Sanshi naoshen Dan! All the people on the bank looked at the scene in front of them, and couldn''t believe their eyes! For a long time, with the last seriously injured Canghai angry shark to the deep sea, this war without gunpowder, Nanhai town won a complete victory. Almost without a single soldier, with only a few black bone fish, they let twenty angry sharks kill each other! This is Li Shi. This is the young man who shows the miracle! As for the escaped shark, no one is worried that it will return. In this state, it returns to the deep sea only to provide delicious food to other powerful monsters. "Open up the port, go out to sea and drag those sharks back. Let''s eat shark meat at night!" "Hooray The people cheered and rowed impatiently towards the corpses of the shark demons. It''s been a long time since the last time we ate it, and most people still can''t forget the wonderful taste. But I didn''t expect to eat it today! Naturally, that night was a lively bonfire party. The people gathered around the campfire, singing and dancing, so happy. There are also brave girls who want to invite Li Shi to dance. But before they enter the 10 meter range, they will be shocked by Zhou Zhiruo''s cold air and can''t move their steps! Li Shize teases her to forget worry and teases her that if she continues to eat meat, she will grow into a fat girl. After being unable to grab the shark meat from Li Shi''s hands several times, he was so angry that he stamped his feet and bit Li Shi''s arm with a silver tooth. This kind of "attack" is no different from tickling for Li Shi, but makes him laugh. He looked at the worry in front of him, but he could not help but think of the scene of teasing Wei Ziling here. Think of now and Wei Ziling entangled between the complex relationship, suddenly not from a headache. He suddenly opened his mouth to forget worry and said, "can I tell you the story of journey to the west?" "Journey to the west? What is that? " Forgetting worry suddenly looked curious and sat down beside Li Shi. "In other words, a long time ago, there was a place named Huaguo Mountain in the Far East China Sea... " Chapter 249 Li Shi spent a few days in Nanhai Town, totally open to play. During the day, follow the fishermen out to sea and enjoy the pleasure of galloping in the ocean. Looking at the beach and the sea breeze at night. Occasionally said a few meat jokes, tease Zhou Zhiruo, often make its face red. After a week of such a comfortable life, Li Shi finally reluctantly returned to the Seven Star City. At this point, the tour of Weifu private visit was completely ended. ... in the mansion of the Seven Star City, people quickly accepted the sweet little forget worry, and regarded it as the Pearl in their hands. Just a few women, and inevitably asked about the wonderful atmosphere between Li Shi and Zhou Zhiruo, scared Li Shi to flee. In the outer mansion, Li Shi left for most of the month, and nothing unusual happened. In political affairs, Chang Shi LAN Zi ang grew rapidly. When Li Shi saw him again, he already had a small beard, which made him calm. In military affairs, Zhao Yun and Li Guang practiced day and night, and the overall quality of the army increased dramatically. Both the population and the army of the city have been greatly improved. Among them, the population is close to 350000, and most of them are emigrants. The number of troops also increased from 50000 to 60000. Among them, the star Falcon bow riding battalion has also been expanded to 2000 people. The new town construction, which Li Shi is most concerned about, has also started construction in an orderly manner. Thanks to the efforts of Mount Tai and Yigan builders, four magnificent defense towers have been erected above the four gates. And has become a Seven Star City four very eye-catching new attractions, every day countless people stop to watch the city gate. The task requirements of the second branch mission are: 1. Double the original land area; 2. Increase the population to 500000; 3. Increase the number of general troops to 100000; 4. Establish at least four [defense towers]; 5. Increase the number of permanent friars to 2000. Now that the fourth condition has been reached, the rest are expected to be completed within this year. When Chang''e sees her head, she asks her to take a picture of herself. "What''s the matter?" Under the circumstances that all people respect, fear and hate Li Shi, only Chang''e still uses this indifference to emphasize Li Shi. Li Shi smiles bitterly and takes out the copy of "nine palace eight trigrams sword array" from his arms. According to the book, this magic power requires the joint efforts of nine people from the same school. It can form an airtight sword array. Once trapped in the sword array, even a fly can''t fly out. It is not the Seven Star City Army that is most suitable for cultivating this magic power. Because most of the close combat weapons in the army use such combat weapons as plain knives, long knives and long guns, and rarely use swords. On the contrary, the friars have a special love for all kinds of sword soldiers. So Li Shi planned to put this magic power into the moon god religion to experiment. In a short period of half a month, Lunan religion absorbed nearly 20000 followers like a whale sucking water. Although most of them were civilians, there were still close to 200 monks. The moon god religion is the Seven Star City City Church, so these friars can be counted as the Seven Star City resident monks! No matter what the martial arts they had practiced before, Chang''e Tong asked them to change to "Haoyue magic skill". As for what is Haoyue magic? Nature is the castration version of yuexianjue. Chapter 250 ecause of the crazy belief of the believers and the talent of the moon god, Chang''e''s accomplishments and momentum are growing day by day. Just standing in front of Li Shishen, there is a kind of sense of seeing the sky! Look at her information, but it has reached the peak of the terrifying environment! When she was at the high level of Diyuan, she could bully the wolf king at will. Now a hundred feet, further, this woman is not bound by the rules of heaven and earth, the actual combat power has reached an inestimable level! "It''s a powerful power indeed." Chang''e glanced at the sword array of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, and her eyes moved slightly. Since Chang''e recognized the magic power, it would be much easier to do. Li Shirang Chang''e selected a group of monks from those monks to study this magic power. If the effect is extraordinary, then vigorously promote. Chang''e nodded slightly and put away the nine palace eight trigrams sword array. She had no reason to refuse this matter. At this time, uncle Mao came in and said, "young master, the auction you asked the old slave to pay attention to is about to start." Chang''e is about to turn around and leave, but Li Shi grabs her hand. "It''s rare that you are here. Don''t nest in the cold Guanghan palace all day long. Accompany me to the auction house." Chang''e''s cold eyes were fixed on Li Shi''s restless hands for a while, and then she slowly said, "go out for a trip. It seems that she is much more daring?" Even so, he did not shake off Li Shi''s hand. Li Shi''s heart suddenly jumped, it seems that there is a drama! He decisively pulled Chang''e out of the mansion, changed her appearance by the way, and rushed to the auction house. ... at this time, a young monk with a huge sword stepped in from the south gate. The monk''s eyes were wide and his nose was wide, and his eyes were full of light. His tall and upright figure stood out in the crowd, showing full of masculinity. The huge sword behind him was higher than his man. It was wrapped tightly in cloth, and it was inclined on his back, showing only a bronze hilt. Next to him was a handsome young swordsman of about ten years old, who was following the young monk step by step. "Well, we''ve finally arrived at the Seven Star City." Jujian youth wiped a sweat on his forehead and sighed: "I didn''t expect such a small border country to have such a prosperous city." "Young master, no matter how prosperous, how can it compare with our Wangdu?" The young swordsman looked around with a frown. "Well, Xiaoming, you should know that there is heaven outside the world, and there are people outside of people." The young man pointed to the streets of Seven Star City and the shops on both sides, and asked with a smile, "don''t you find that this city is different from other cities we have seen?" Known as Xiao Ming, the teenager took a look at the street and hesitated: "it seems that there are several roads?" "Yes. If you look closely, the road is divided into several roads of different sizes. There are pedestrians, cattle carts and carriages... and the best part is that we have subdivided the roads of vehicles and horses in different directions! " The young man''s eyes were full of admiration. "If you look at those shops, almost every shop has the same layout! The storefront is almost painted the same color! Oh, my God! The man who came up with these ideas must be a genius! " Xiao Ming immediately refused to accept and said, "what''s the use of these flashy things?" The young man shook his head: "you are too young to see the meaning behind these things. These seemingly detailed things embody one thing! " "What''s the matter?" "Seven Star City People... High quality of life!" Chapter 251 Xiao Ming is still half ignorant, but he doesn''t care about it. He just excitedly pointed to a round ball floating in the air in the distance: "young master, look, what is that?" The young monk looked up and found that there was a big ball floating in the void above the east city. On the ball, there are three big characters written in conspicuous red paint, which attract many passers-by to stop and watch. The young monk''s pupil shrank and exclaimed, "no way! Is there a monk in tianyuanjing in this city? " Heaven is the most mysterious thing in xuanhuang''s land. Generations of friars have been practicing against the heaven and exploring against the sky... All for understanding the mystery of opening the sky! It is said that only human beings who have the strength to step into the Tianyuan realm can have a glimpse of the nature of heaven and acquire the ability to fly. So when I saw a dead thing floating in the void, the young Friar and Xiao Ming suddenly lost their eyes. "Bang! You are a stranger. " There was a middle-aged man beside him. He looked at them with a kind of look at the country bumpkin. They were shocked. It was usually only they who looked at others in this way. Today, it was the first time that they felt such scorn in a small border country. "I tell you, this thing is called" hot air balloon ", which is the proud invention of our city Lord Li Shi Li. What''s more, these two-way roads and sidewalks, as well as the defensive towers on the gate tower, are all made by Lord Li! " The middle-aged man had a proud look. These are naturally Li Shi''s idle and boring things, using the 21st century Chinese knowledge in his mind, and cooperating with the spirit of Shengyuan. At the beginning, many people didn''t understand Li Shi''s intention, but when they really felt the changes brought by these things to the Seven Star City and the convenience brought to all people, their worship of Li Shi went up a big step! "Li Shi!" There was a flash in the young monk''s eyes, and he subconsciously outlined the appearance of Li Shi in his mind, a serious old man with white hair who studied various technological inventions at his desk all day long and was concerned about his country and people. At this moment, he really wanted to meet the city Lord in person. "Elder brother, do you know how to get to jinfengxing Xiao Ming was shining, pointing to the three big characters on the balloon. "Jin Feng Xing? oh Today, there is a large auction in Jinfeng shop. You happened to catch up with it. It''s a pity that the ticket is not affordable for ordinary people like us... " the middle-aged man murmured and complained for a long time. In Xiaoming''s eyes, he told him the address of jinfengxing. "Young master, let''s go to this Jinfeng tour and have a look?" The young monk pondered for a moment and nodded his head. ... Jinfenghang, the largest auction house in Seven Star City, has a family background of Sancai city. Although the chamber of Commerce of Seven Star City refused many times, it was also the target of the chamber of Commerce. The reason why Li Shi would pay attention to this auction hosted by Jin Fengxing is that he has not seen the chairman of the auction since he came to this world. After all, I have read so many novels in the past, and I am very envious of the adventures of the protagonists in the auction. I also want to see an auction in xuanhuang mainland. Secondly, I heard that there was a luxury mansion in this auction! Chapter 252 efore, Li Shi had been living with Xiaoyun, Wei Ziling, Zhao man, Zhou Zhiruo and others in the inner mansion of the city Lord''s mansion, but now he has a little forgetfulness, which makes the whole house full of people. In addition, it is only a wall away from the city Lord''s house. People come and go, and many things are not very convenient. Therefore, Li Shi planned to buy a new mansion and move a group of people to the new house. Jinfengxing is located in the golden section of Dongcheng District. It covers an extremely vast area. The shop is decorated extremely luxuriously. It is just like that the four words "I am a local tyrant" are hung on the shop board. The auction is scheduled to be held in the near future, and Chang''e, with her face covered with white yarn, arrived at Jinfeng shop before the auction. The auction site of the whole Jinfeng shop is a bit like a former university ladder classroom. Similar to the podium, there is a high platform, which should be used to display and auction commodities. Rows of stepped seats are raised one by one around the high platform. The farther forward, the higher the ticket price, because you can see the exhibits more clearly. But these seats are ordinary seats. The real VIP seats are on the second floor! Each VIP seat is an independent small room, hanging outside the corridor on the second floor, looking down at the high platform on the first floor, all the scenes can be seen at a glance. The windows of VIP seats are all made of special glass, which only allows people in the room to look outside, while those outside can not see clearly the situation in the VIP seats. Of course, such a good geographical conditions, the ticket price is not cheap, a VIP seat needs 10000 gold coins! Li Shishi first asked Uncle Mao to hide his identity and reserved a VIP seat. Led by the Jinfeng waiters, Li Shi and Chang''e entered the VIP seat numbered "Tianjia". Small as a sparrow is, it has five internal organs. There are cushioned benches and tea tables with tea and fruits in the room. In addition, there is a transparent crystal ball. According to Li Shixian''s understanding, this crystal ball is used to bid for the buyers of VIP seats. Although I don''t know what the principle is, as long as the buyer inputs the number into the crystal ball, the corresponding VIP room number and quotation will be reflected on the glass screen on the high platform. This kind of things beyond the times, all of a sudden aroused Li Shi''s interest. Before the auction started, Li Shihe groped around the crystal ball like a curious baby. Chang''e has always been interested in these things. She is sitting on a bench, and her eyes seem to be thinking about another world. "Open to sell ~" a sound as thick as a bell suddenly rang out in the venue, shaking the whole venue. It was an eight foot tall man in a golden silk dress and a silver beam crown. Such exaggeration, and the sound louder than the trumpet, immediately attracted the sleepy guests. This is the characteristic of jinfengxing. There are no exposed beauties and old people without immortals. Gold clothing and silver crown, sound like thunder strong man, is their signature killer mace all the time! The time has come, this grand auction officially began. The strong man in gold swept the audience coldly, and the cold voice warned: "the rules of jinfengxing are not to be emphasized again! Anyway, in a word, who dares not abide by the auction order, and ponders whether he can bear the Revenge of Jinfeng line! " It''s no wonder that this strong man would say so. In the past, some people with bad intentions deliberately made trouble at the auction, so that the auction could not go on. Of course, under the Revenge of jinfengxing, those people have no good end in the end. Chapter 253 "auction begins!" With the strong man''s order, the first auction was presented. I saw that it was an iron prison cart covered with black cloth, which was pushed to the grandstand by two big men. People''s eager eyes can''t help but follow the cart, and they are looking forward to the things in the cart. That gold clothes strong man evil spirit one smile, suddenly a black cloth on the car is lifted! "The first item for sale: the cat man girl!" Wow - the crowd was like a fire, and the atmosphere exploded in an instant! In the prison cart was a girl in black who was frightened and shrank in the corner. Delicate face, with a trace of natural charm, in the general population, is a relatively superior beauty. However, it was not attractive to Li Shi, who was surrounded by the world''s unique colors. A tight black leather coat, which outlines the road to a bloodletting curve. The dark gold cat pupil, two fluffy cat ears dotted on her head, and the shivering cat tail let people know her race, the cat people. "As we all know, feline women are naturally charming and have a moving voice. Moreover, this is likely to be the last feline woman in xuanhuang mainland! Imagine how happy it would be to have a lovely cat maid! No more nonsense. The starting price is one million gold coins, and each increase must not be less than 100000 gold coins. Now we are bidding! " This strong man in gold looks rough and reckless, but with a few words, he directly scratched the itching place in people''s hearts, which is worthy of being the killer mace of jinfengxing! We did not expect, Jinfeng line play so big, come up on such a blast! The charming and charming girl of the strange cat clan immediately aroused the evil thoughts in the hearts of almost all the men present. Many people are short of breath, shaking the bidding cards in their hands! "1.1 million! The cat girl is mine. Don''t rob it "Go away, poor man. I''ll give you 1.5 million!" "1.8 million..." the atmosphere became more and more warm, but Li Shi in Tianjia room was indifferent. First of all, he has no interest in Catwoman. Secondly, he has no sympathy for the seemingly poor cat girl. Throughout the history of xuanhuang, in fact, human beings are not always in a dominant position. Looking back tens of thousands of years, we have also experienced the life of thousands of people living together and living like ants. Then there are great sages and sages among human beings, who communicate with the gods of heaven and earth, and bring down the spirit of saints. Since then, human beings have known what practice is! The human beings who had learned the means of practice gradually occupied the discourse power of xuanhuang''s mainland, and drove the other ethnic groups to the corner of the mainland and even to overseas. The cat people, however, are one of the races that fall under the iron feet of the Terrans in the process of human expansion. As a member of the human race, Li Shi was not so sympathetic that he wanted to save these endangered species. The holy way has benevolence, but this kind of benevolence is limited to the treatment of the human race! The emperor was merciless and regarded all the nationalities in the world as grass-roots. It is not easy for human beings to develop to this day. He will never allow those races who have oppressed the human race to have any chance to turn over! If it had been for other women and Li Shi to come, he should have been soft hearted and advised Li Shi to buy the cat girl. It''s a pity that Chang''e is here today. She just glanced down the field, her eyes were calm, and she went on thinking with her eyes closed. "I''ll give five million." A lazy voice sounded from the field, which immediately attracted many people''s eyes. Chapter 254 a young monk with a huge sword on his back was holding up the sign in his hand lazily, seemingly not caring about five million. This man is the monk who appeared in the south gate. One side of Xiaoming widened his eyes and looked at the young friar. His eyes flashed with disdain: "young master, are you lonely and crazy? Don''t you know that the cat people are notoriously hard to tame? What is the best maid? It''s a cover for deception "I have my own considerations." make complaints about Xiao Ming''s Tucao, and insist on holding the sign. "The heroic man has lost five million yuan. Has anyone increased his price?" Everyone was shocked by this exaggerated way of price increase, and there was no one competing with him for a while. "Five million gold coins for the first time!" "Five million gold coins for the second time!" "Five million gold coins, the third time!" "Deal In this way, the first commodity was obtained by the young monk. Naturally, the waiter of Jin Feng line came forward to handle the handover procedure with the young monk. The young monk took out a blue card from his arms and raised it in front of the waiter of jinfengxing. The waiter''s face suddenly became much more respectful, and there were several cool voices around him. His eyes suddenly changed when he looked at the young monk. Gene, this blue card contains a lot of weight! There is a purple ROC flying high on the card. People who have some eyesight understand that this card is the VIP card of the first gold line in mainland China! Gold coin was the most common currency in xuanhuang''s mainland, but when the number of gold coins was very large, portability became a big problem. In this case, Zipeng gold company invented this kind of VIP card! As a gold magnate in the xuanhuang mainland, Zipeng gold company almost monopolized the gold coin storage business of the whole mainland with thousands of years of credibility. People who hold the VIP card of Zipeng gold store will automatically record the number of gold coins as long as they save the gold coins in the VIP card. When dealing with others, you only need to contact the VIP card and the other party''s VIP card, then you can set the transfer amount yourself. This kind of card is more convenient than the bank card of previous generations. Li Shi once exclaimed the wisdom of the people in xuanhuang mainland. And this kind of VIP card also has the grade, and the treasure, divides into the red orange yellow green blue indigo purple altogether seven grades. For example, the blue VIP card in the hands of this young monk needs to deposit at least 10 million gold coins in Zipeng gold bank before it is eligible to apply for it. Of course, there are exceptions. Every year, Zipeng gold company will present VIP cards to some special people. These people may be the richest man in a country, but they can also be beggars on the street. No one knows the specific selection criteria of Zipeng gold bank. In the Seven Star City, there are also branches of Zipeng gold bank. Their branch head once sent Li Shi a purple VIP card of the highest grade! Purple VIP card is usually given to the king of a country or the most powerful person. Even Li Shi doesn''t know why they gave him this gift, but he hasn''t had the chance to use the card. The young monk handed out the blue VIP card in his hand and drew out five million gold coins without blinking his eyes. All of a sudden, he made people around him worship him. After confirming the transfer, the waiter handed the young monk a jade card. With this jade card, after the auction, he can go to the backstage to collect the relevant auction products. Chapter 255 with the first item of cat man girl sold at a high price, the following atmosphere was very high. One by one special goods were photographed away, and there was almost no lost auction. In the middle of the auction, there were also some items suitable for monks, but Li Shi was not very good at it, so he never offered a price. At the end of the auction, I finally heard the strong man in gold say: "next, this product is more special." A maid handed over a jade plate covered with black cloth. The strong man opened the black cloth, but it was a piece of plain parchment that was introduced to everyone''s eyes. People''s eyes can not help but focus on the strong man, waiting for him to solve the doubts. "To tell you the truth, this is the deed of a luxurious mansion! This residence is located in the east of Seven Star City, covering an area of nearly half an acre! Close to the main roads, easy to travel! The decoration of the mansion is simple and elegant, gorgeous and generous. It is definitely a good place to live! It was an acquaintance of our owner who entrusted the auction of Jinfeng. I don''t have to say much. The auction starts with three million gold coins, and each time the price is increased by no less than 200000 gold coins! " The voice just fell, but the meeting room fell into a strange quiet, can not help but let the strong man show a trace of embarrassment. Fortunately, he had a lot of experience and added some advantages of buying the mansion. "You can see that under the construction of our city master, the Seven Star City is changing with each passing day, and its development has approached Taodu, and even surpassed Taodu in some aspects! Many of his best friends have moved to the Seven Star City. According to reliable news, in the next few months, house prices in the city will soar several times! Even if you can''t live in this mansion, it''s a good investment! If you miss such a good opportunity today, it will be too late to regret it! " For a long time, a tentative voice sounded: "3.2 million." "Three and a half million." Li Shi scribbled a number on the crystal ball. The light screen on the stand suddenly flashed and absorbed everyone''s sight. "Tianjia! Three and a half million! " "The VIP of Tianjia has paid 3.5 million. Is there any higher price?" The strong man in gold said excitedly. But even more bizarrely, no one has ever offered a price. They are not idiots. They know that the people who can sit in the VIP seat of Tianjia are respected or expensive, and they are not easy to be provoked. Among the VIP seats of jinfengxing, Tianjia is the most distinguished. Under Tianjia, there are Tianyi, Tianbing... Dijia, Diyi, DIC... And so on. Everyone''s enthusiasm for this house is not great. If it offends the distinguished guests in Tianjia, it will be more than worth the loss. "Three and a half million, the first time!" "Three and a half million, the second time!" "3.5 million, the first..." "3.8 million." Almost when Li Shi was about to acquire the mansion, a voice with a slightly immature voice suddenly sounded from the field. Li Shi frowned, but it was the location of the young monk who had just bought the maiden cat. But it was not the friar who was bidding, but a young man beside him. "Xiaoming, what are you doing? What shall we do with this house? " The young monk was also in a daze. Xiaoming made up his own mind and had not discussed with him before. Xiao Ming''s eyes dripped around a few times, revealing a trace of cunning: "I think he bought so easily, it''s too boring, give him some fun, hehe!" "Don''t overdo it!" The young monk frowned. Although he was not afraid of any VIP of Tianjia, he did not want to create extra troubles. Chapter 256 "four million." Without hesitation, Li continued to increase the price. "Four and a half million!" Xiao Ming seems to be addicted to playing, but also provocatively looked at the window of the Tianjia room. Li Shi''s mouth slightly a hook, he has not met a person who dares to disobey himself for a long time! "Five million." "Five and a half million." The price is higher and higher, and the atmosphere in the hall is more and more warm. They look at Xiao Ming''s eyes, all the words are: money is so much, courage is so fat! The strong man in gold was breathing more and more quickly. If he had done it, he would have been happy for years! "5.5 million, the first time..." seeing that it seemed that the transaction was going to be conducted at a price of 5.5 million, Xiaoming was stunned: why didn''t this person continue to follow? I''m not going to buy it, am I? He looked at the gloomy face of the young monk beside him and took a mouthful of saliva nervously. Fortunately, Li Shi didn''t let him down and kept up with him. "Six million." But what Xiaoming didn''t know was that during this period, Li Shi quietly explained a few words in Chang''e''s ear. I saw Chang''e a flash, lost track from the Tianjia room. Li Shi is not a fool to be trifled with. This mansion has obviously exceeded its value. The most important thing is... Li Shi has no money. The six million yuan he could use was not public money in the city, but his own private money. Don''t ask him where he got so much private money. Part of it comes from the "filial piety" of the chamber of Commerce, and part of it comes from gifts given by various forces. In addition, the moon god sect also has some considerable income. In addition, with several battles, it also sells the treasures and materials that are useless for some money. All in all, we managed to make up the six million. Hearing Li Shi''s offer, Xiao Ming was a little relieved and didn''t intend to continue playing. Unexpectedly, when he put his hand down, he held up another powerful hand: "6.5 million." "Shao, young master, you..." Xiaoming was surprised to see the young monk who offered. "I''ve decided to settle down in Seven Star City for the time being. Anyway, I want to buy a house at that time. I''d better buy it today." The young monk replied with a smile. Finish saying to the day armour room to nod slightly, Lang voice way: "accept." He seems to have grasped the ceiling price in Li Shixin. Li Shi''s eyes were cold and turned to walk downstairs. You are very good, but seven star city is Laozi''s territory! "Six and a half million, the first time!" "Six and a half million, the second time!" "6.5 million, third..." just as the hammer was about to be completed again, the auction process was interrupted again. It''s not that there''s another price increase this time. Outside the meeting hall, two old men in royal clothes suddenly walked in. One of them was wearing a gold robe with a jade belt around his waist This man is the big boss of Seven Star City branch of Jinfeng bank. And the old man beside him, dressed in purple robes, exudes a threatening momentum. He is a person who has been in a high position for a long time. The pupil of the young monk was not able to shrink slightly. He clearly felt a needle pricking feeling from the old man in purple robe. This kind of feeling can only be felt in monks of the same or higher realm! The purple robed old man swept the audience with his majestic eyes and said in a cold voice: "Li Mao, the manager of the old Seven Star City, jinfengxing has been purchased by the city master''s office. Today''s auction is over!" Chapter 257 "what, what?" "What a coincidence, isn''t it?" Everyone had a lot of discussion, but never expected that the auction would end in this form. Uncle Mao didn''t come early or late, but he appeared at the time when the house was about to be completed, and he purchased jinfengxing forcefully. If there is nothing fishy about it, nobody will believe it! The strong man in gold looked at his boss with astonishment on his face and said in his heart: what''s wrong with this? I will change my employer now?! The owner of jinfengxing smiles bitterly. He never expected that the city Lord''s house would forcibly buy jinfengxing in this node. In the Seven Star City, no one''s will can surpass the city Lord''s mansion. No matter how strong the background is, the strong dragon will not be able to suppress the local villains. Under the iron fist of the city Lord''s house, they can only be forced to purchase. All in all, the auction ended in an extremely bizarre situation. Of course, those auctions that have completed the transaction before will not be affected. "Young master! This Li Mao is definitely aimed at us Xiao Ming''s face was angry. In his thin body, a faint momentum was about to break out. Although he is not very old, he has the terror power of Xuanyuan kingdom! The young monk gently pressed on Xiao Ming''s shoulder to stop his agitation. A pair of British double eyebrows picked a pick, the words in the mouth braved a cold air: "go, will the big man of the Tian Jia room." At the gate of Jinfeng line, uncle Mao bowed to Li Shi and said, "young master, fortunately, you have not disgraced your life, and have acquired Jinfeng line." Li Shi nodded: "hard work." He had asked Chang''e to go back to greet uncle Mao, and asked him to take the money from the government to buy the auction house directly. Although there are reasons for fighting with those two people, Li Shi has an immature idea in his mind when he bought the auction house, but he can''t realize it at present. Having said that, those two people should be very angry, right? At the thought of this, Li Shi held his arms and waited for them in silence at the door. A moment later, he saw the young friar come out with the young swordsman, followed by the nervous cat man girl. At this time, the maiden of the cat clan, though shackled, did not want to escape. Instead, she closely followed the young monk, which surprised Li Shi. As soon as Xiao Ming saw Uncle Mao, he was furious and rushed up. He pointed at Uncle Mao''s nose and said, "you old thing, are you aiming at us on purpose?" Uncle Mao''s eyes flashed cold, but he did not speak. My young master is not a master who will let his own people suffer! Sure enough, Li Shi immediately glared at his eyes and stabbed Xiao Ming with the intent of killing him like a needle: "who''s the impolite little dog that Ann dares to bark here?" "You Xiao Ming is about to scold him, but he suddenly sees Li Shi''s eyes and is stunned. At this time, Li Shi had already removed his face and revealed his pair of magical pupils. Suddenly, he was illuminated by the purple and gold pupils. However, Xiaoming had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He had the sense of seeing the king of a country. I couldn''t help choking, but I couldn''t speak. There was a tall figure between them, but the young monk came to help him for fear of Xiaoming''s loss. He glanced at Uncle Mao beside Li Shi. After judging that Li Shi''s identity was obviously more dignified, he asked in a deep voice, "Taoist friend of Tianjia, dare you ask for your honorific title?" Chapter 258 "you haven''t been educated in your family. Do you need to give your name before you ask someone else''s name?" Li Shi was disdainful on the surface, but his eyes could not help but aim at the young monk''s back. For some reason, the huge sword wrapped in the cloth always gave Li Shi a sense of danger. The young monk''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly heavy, and he said indifferently, "I am a disciple of xuanhuangzong, the fifth chengshuo." Li Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly. The fifth is a rare surname. And xuanhuangzong... dare to have the same name as the xuanhuang mainland under your feet, and you can''t take such a name without half a brush! It must be a powerful sect! It seems to have provoked a guy with a lot of experience. But Li Shi''s heart is not empty, flat mouth, but like a stone breaking the sky: "this house seven star city Lord, Li Shi." Fifth, chengshuo Mou in a coagulation, can not help exclaiming: "you are Li Shi?" "Is there a problem?" Fifth, chengshuo shook his head. He had no idea that the Seven Star City Lord he wanted to see would be so young. He quietly untied the huge sword on his back, slowly untied the cloth strip, and said haughtily: "in terms of your identity, you are qualified to let me take out this sword. If you can take the next sword, I will not care about your offence today. If you can''t take over... I''ll hand over the house deed to my fifth chengshuo Without waiting for Li Shi to refute, he took out the huge sword. From him, naturally, there was an air of pride. It seems that he thinks highly of Li Shi by saying so much to him. This kind of feeling is just like the God who lives in nine days and treats ordinary people. Li Shi''s heart suddenly produced an impulse, an impulse to trample the fifth chengshuo on the ground! With the white cloth completely dispersed, the huge sword finally showed its full face. The sword was about half the size of the fifth chengshuo''s waist, and its length was about seven feet. Fifth, chengshuo raised the huge sword with both hands, as if holding a door plank! At this time, a group of people had already gathered outside Jinfeng, who surrounded Li Shi and others on three floors. They naturally recognized Li Shi''s appearance, and they all laughed and said, "how can someone be so upset that they dare to challenge the majesty of the city Lord?" "Lord of the city, beat up that guy with the sword. He is more handsome than me. I can''t bear it!" "Lord, come on They all looked at the center of the field with a relaxed and freehand expression. All of this confidence comes from the miracles created by Li Shi over and over again. Li Shi has become a deified name. In many people''s minds, Li Shi is the pronoun of invincibility! But even so, they rarely see Li Shi personally, and can''t help but look forward to it. Seeing this situation, Xiaoming scorned and said: "a group of ignorant people in the country, my young master inherited the supreme skill of xuanhuangzong [Tianxuan divine skill], and obtained the recognition of [tianque divine sword]. Through the fire in the heart of the earth for seven to forty-nine days, I''ve been able to participate in the creation for a long time! Do you want to compete with the young master even though you are the Lord of the next city? It''s true that they are all wild and foolish people. They don''t know the height of heaven and the earth! " Fifth, chengshuo''s eyes suddenly showed a light golden light, and the huge sky que sword, like swallowing clouds and puffing fog, was frantically tearing the spirit of Shengyuan around. "At your age, it''s a natural gift to be able to reach the middle level of Xuanyuan realm. It''s a pity that I was born in a small country on this side. It''s different from my fifth chengshuo! " Chapter 259 the fifth chengshuo voice just fell, the spirit of Dao Shengyuan was absorbed to the surface of tianque divine sword, and suddenly turned into a golden villain. In a flash, the golden villain stood on the sword and evolved dozens of sword moves. Thousands of changes lead to the same goal! All those sword moves finally merged into one move! One move can break the sea of clouds, one move can cut the sky palace! "Young city Lord, bend your knees under my sword moves! Cut the sky palace! " Fifth, chengshuo suddenly waved tianque divine sword. In the huge sword, he suddenly threw out a huge arc sword, and in a flash, he broke through the sky! Jing Tian Jian Mang, with the Holy Spirit of Hao Ran, such as rolling Yangtze River waves, toward the void opposite Li Shiping! The sword across several Zhangs, blocking Li Shi''s up and down, left and right, so that he had no place to escape, no place to hide, only face-to-face! Where the sword passes, even the air can''t bear the burst sound! The bricks and tiles on the floor are all shocked by the vigorous Qi on the sword! With a cry of surprise, the people retreated a few feet. Those people who were full of confidence in Li Shi at this time also couldn''t help but make a question mark in their hearts: can Li Shi take over such terrible sword moves? Li Shimian is expressionless and easily draws the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword from his waist. His eyes were full of light, and the emperor''s Qi watching technique suddenly opened. "It''s really powerful. It''s a pity... Li Shi''s mouth suddenly aroused a smile of evil ran that made the fifth chengshuo flustered. "It''s a pity that you have misjudged the state of our house!" Li Shi once again bewildered the enemy by virtue of the supreme nature of the eight barren emperor! "I''m sorry, my house is also the first stage of the Yuan Dynasty!" "[princes return]!" On the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, an arc-shaped red and purple sword awn was cut out, which was no smaller than the golden sword cut from tianque God sword! To the initial level of the earth yuan environment, to the initial level of the earth yuan environment, to the sword! Fifth, chengshuo''s sword will cut through the sky palace. It is extremely sharp! However, Li Shi''s sword is full of the aura of the emperor who dominates the whole world and the whole world is unified. He is extremely overbearing! "Bang --" when two swords collide, an earth shaking explosion breaks out! Burning red and purple light and gold light from the center of the explosion, so that people can not help covering their eyes. "Back up, back up, back up!" Seven Star City soldiers forced the people close to the explosion center to fall back! But even so, the huge shock wave still drove them several feet away together! On both sides of the street, all the buildings were razed to the ground! At the center of the explosion, a terrible pit with a radius of dozens of feet was blasted out. Like a meteorite landing, the power is really amazing! "It''s impossible!" Fifth, chengshuo held the heavenly palace sword and looked at the intact Li Shi in an incredible way. "You''re just a person from the country. How could you take my move to cut the sky palace?" Xiao Ming on one side almost dislocated his mouth! Unexpectedly, someone took the young master''s move in front of him, and he didn''t fall behind! Even in the kingdom of Kyoto, this move can be powerful against fellow monks! Is it hard to do that? The little principality in the border area has really got a fantastic evil figure?! Li Shi was indifferent in his eyes, and the Seven Star Dragon Sword pointed to the fifth chengshuo on the opposite side: "frog at the bottom of the well, I will let you feel the taste of death!" Chapter 260 "[four seas return]!" Seven Star Dragon yuan sword stars surging, clear sky, suddenly attracted a piece of black cloud! "Crack!" A heavy thunder suddenly fell from the sky! "Are you the double cultivation of Imperial Palace and Shinto?" Fifth, chengshuo stares at the thunder in the sky, and his pride in his eyes is scattered, leaving only a dignified cavity! "Drink Tianque sword turns from attack to defense, just like holding a tile covering the sky above his head. The huge sword body protects the fifth chengshuo. The lightning strike on the sky que sword just makes the fifth chengshuo shiver slightly. Li Shi murmured that it was a pity that the fifth chengshuo reacted very quickly. In addition, the heavenly que sword was quite miraculous. The unexpected "Four Seas return" did not hurt him. Li Shi''s heart estimated that the rank of Que Shenjian was at least above blue grade! However, it''s not over yet! Seven Star Dragon Sword move again! Li Shishen in front of this side of the world, suddenly thunder rolling, falling thunder one after another! "Boom and boom --" the people retreated a few feet and looked reverently at Li Shi! Fifth, chengshuo bit his teeth and held the sky que sword to bear the continuous thunder! "No, this guy has more than I can imagine! If it goes on like this, I can only be beaten passively! " Fifth, chengshuo''s heart turned suddenly, and he pulled away the sky que sword on his head and bravely suffered a falling thunder! "Oh The thunder directly bombarded his body, which made him shiver. Li Shi couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. This fifth chengshuo is just a brave man with great skill! Fifth, chengshuo''s eyes were full of gold, and his whole body momentum changed. It seemed that there was an epoch-making deity attached to him, which sent out bursts of majesty. The people around him had the impulse to kneel down and look up! "This is the supreme magic power of emperor xuanhuang who killed millions of enemy troops in one fell swoop! Although I study day and night, I can only see a trace of it. But it''s more than enough for you! Li Shi! Repent in endless reincarnation! [Tong Shu ¡¤ Tianxuan reincarnation path]! " Fifth, chengshuo suddenly drank, and his golden eyes projected a scroll projection in the void! Li Shi''s heart is shocked, this fifth chengshuo is also a rare Shinto Imperial Palace double cultivation! I saw the golden whirlpool flash suddenly, it was in a twinkling of an eye in front of Li Shishen! Vortex like a golden black hole, full of endless suction! All the dust, bricks and buildings around are constantly pulled in by this black hole! Even the light between heaven and earth seems to be swallowed up! There is nothing near the black hole! Mighty, unstoppable! "Hoo Hoo Hoo... It''s over. Li Shi, your strength has been recognized by me. It''s a pity that no one can escape in front of the magic power of Emperor Xuan! " Fifth, chengshuo''s eyes were indifferent, like a king of life and death in the palm of his hand. Thousands of years ago, there was a genius named Li Yin. He was born in the sky and forced the people to conquer the eight wastelands. He was called xuanhuang by all the people! Then emperor xuanhuang Liyin established Tianxuan emperor Dynasty and renamed the land under his feet as xuanhuang land! This is the first unified dynasty of the Terrans, and also the first time in the history of the whole continent to be unified! And this kind of supernatural power, Tianxuan samsara, came from the hands of this great talent. We can see the horror of power! Li Shi inserts the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword on the ground, so as to resist the suction of the black hole with all his strength! But their own body is inch by inch moving to the black hole, it seems that it is difficult to escape the fate of being swallowed up! Chapter 261 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! It seems that uncle Mao is about to take a shot. But somehow, Li Shi suddenly looked at Uncle Mao and shook his head slightly. Mao Shu Leng a Leng, will point between the silver needle back in the sleeve. Li Shi did this because he suddenly found something. That is, he does not feel the slightest sense of crisis from the golden whirlpool in front of him, but has a strong familiar breath. Purple Gold strange pupil flickers, right eye golden pupil is a familiar warm. Li Shi''s heart jumped slightly, the first two fever, brain more than two segments. The first section is born, suspected of a Taoist robe old man to himself said: "Purple Palace with the palace, Emperor star into the body." The second paragraph seems to be a young woman in her early life and says to herself, "from today on, you are the new emperor of the Empire!" Now golden pupil again fever, can see what again? A slight shock in the brain, the whole world seems to be in a static state, except for Li Shi''s consciousness, all things in the world are frozen. A vague piece, again from the mind burst! It was a man in a Golden Dragon Robe, facing the sky, with his back on all living beings. I can''t see his appearance, but I can only feel his magnificent and magnificent posture in silence. Like a magnificent statue standing on the top of the sky, it covers the wind and rain for the living, and opens up the way for the thousands of people! In his hands, a real circle of "Heaven Xuan reincarnation" was formed. The huge whirlpool covered the sky and contained a terrible breath. Like holding a deep in hand, vow to devour the sky, the sun and moon, the stars and the vast earth... All! The fifth chengshuo''s "Heaven Xuan reincarnation" is like a child who can''t walk compared with the golden whirlpool in front of you! This great man''s identity, eager to come out! "I, Li Yin, the emperor of xuanhuang, participated in the creation of heaven and earth, and observed the mystery of the stars, creating this way of reincarnation! Punish you for a small time, enter the world reincarnation, and confess the sin of this life! " Li Yin, the emperor of xuanhuang, was independent of the void, and threw the whirlpool forward. "Boom" - the heaven and earth are dyed into a golden one, and the empty space is swallowed by the golden whirlpool. As fertilizer is applied, the bigger the golden vortex becomes! With a bang, thousands of rivers and mountains are empty. The numerous figures and millions of troops in the sky are swallowed up and cleaned up in the form of Tianxuan reincarnation road! The gods are scattered, the sky and the earth are light, and the gloom is colorless! Only Li Yin, the emperor of xuanhuang, was alone on the high ground, sighing with ease. Suddenly, xuanhuang Liyin looks back, like across the long river of time, straight to the other side of time and space of Li Shi! Lishitou pain to crack, suddenly from that clip out! The last piece of setting in the deep of my mind is that pair of purple gold strange pupils with no power! What''s going on? Xuanhuang Liyin and himself, is also purple gold different pupil? Difficult not to become their own body, is it xuanhuang descendants can not? Think of the two people also surnamed Li, combined with the recent three clips, this possibility is more and more huge! Back in reality, Li Shi threw away many thoughts in his brain, but his eyes looked at the golden whirlpool in front of him. Seeing the true "Heaven Xuan reincarnation" and seeing this exhibition by the fifth chengshuo again, it is like watching the circus performance, and does not feel any power. Silently recalling the scene of the destruction of the earth of terror vortex, thousands of feelings can not be rushed up the heart. Between Li Shi''s left hand, a golden light suddenly rose, and gradually condensed into a whirlpool! Chapter 262 fifthly, chengshuo looks at the golden whirlpool that is forming in Li Shishou, and his pupil shrinks to the extreme. He looked at Li Shi''s purple and gold pupils without a trace of emotion, and recalled the legend about the Emperor Li Yin. He blurted out: "it''s impossible!" In the golden pupil of Li Shi''s right eye, it seems that there is a whirlpool in his right eye, which echoes with the one in his hand. He looked at the golden whirlpool in his hand, as if the Tao of enlightenment flowed from his heart. Sky Xuan Dihuang, Xuan for the dark, also for chaos! The way of reincarnation lies in circulation! The so-called heaven and metaphysics reincarnation Road, that is, to rebuild the chaotic Xuantian, so that all things will sink into chaos forever, trapped in the dark sky, and it is difficult to escape from it for generations to come! With the further understanding of Li Shi''s mind, the golden vortex doubled in horizontal and transverse direction, which was twice the size of the fifth chengshuo vortex. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s self realization of divine power [Tong Shu ¡¤ Tianxuan samsara]! " "How dare the firefly compete with the sun and the moon? It''s your turn to pick up my house The golden light in Li Shi''s eyes was shining, controlling the whirlpool to move forward. The two eddies are gradually approaching, and the air is filled with the sound of hissing holy yuan. Unexpectedly, there was no violent collision between the two. The golden whirlpool created by the fifth chengshuo had no resistance in front of Li Shi''s whirlpool, and it seemed that it had never appeared in this world. Xiaoming shook his head wildly and murmured: "this, this is impossible. How could he do this?! This is but xuanhuangzong doesn''t pass on the secret arts! " The scene just now reappears again! Only see the golden whirlpool seems to have the trend of swallowing the whole world! Only this time, the direction of phagocytosis reversed, the whole golden vortex quickly flew towards the fifth chengshuo! Fifth, chengshuo inserted the sky que sword on the ground in order to stop this terrible attraction. However, what made him despair was that the attraction was so powerful that even the land under him was absorbed inch by inch! The huge pull force, will fifth chengshuo''s bun and clothes pulled disorderly. What makes Xiaoming and maonv even more frightening is that the skin of the fifth chengshuo can''t bear the suction and is pulled out of bloodstains! "Young master! Run away Escape? I also want to escape! Fifth, chengshuo inner bitter smile several times, he never thought that one day will face this terrible move! And it''s still in the hands of a city Lord! No way! I can''t be sucked into the whirlpool, or I can''t escape forever! I have to find a way to get out of the vortex, even if it costs me a lot! Fifth, chengshuo looked up to the sky and roared, his clothes were broken, and a terrible momentum broke out from his body! In Li Shi''s eyes, the fifth chengshuo''s state was already unclear under the emperor''s Qi looking technique. He was surprised that he did not know what method he had used to temporarily improve his own realm! "Tianxuan... Burning body Dafa!" Fifth, chengshuo''s face was strangely contracted, and his roots were green, like old trees'' rooting, and he was frantically agitated all over his body. The golden luster flowed outside his naked skin, and the roar of Qi and blood came from his body, which made him tremble. Suddenly, the fifth chengshuo''s body seems to have expanded a little, and all parts of his body are also becoming huge. "This move, I want you dead!" Fifth, chengshuo, word by word, turned into a golden flash and disappeared from Li Shi''s sight! Chapter 263 "no, no! Even the young master was forced to use the "Tianxuan burning body method" Xiao Ming''s eyes were full of pain, because he knew that even if the fifth chengshuo defeated Li Shi, he would have to pay a heavy price. Because the "Tianxuan burning body Dharma" is a magic power that can do great harm to the body! Although can let oneself temporarily obtain surpasses oneself a small realm strength. But every minute and every second you have to use Shou yuan to exchange! Tyrannical and tragic! Who was the man who forced the young master to use the "Tianxuan burning body method" last time? Remember or a powerful monster in the middle level of Diyuan! Can never expect, but now it is used in a city Lord who they despise before! With a flash of gold, Li Shi''s pupils shrank. When he caught the figure of the fifth chengshuo again, he already saw a fist as big as a sandbag appeared in front of him. Too fast! Never give Li Shi any chance to dodge! Fifthly, chengshuo is using the limit speed to break away from the absorption range of "Tianxuan samsara path"! "Bang!" Li Shizheng is like a kite with broken string. He is beaten by the fifth chengshuo directly and flies five Zhang away! I''ve had the toughest impact on my face ever! Acid, pain, numbness... all kinds of painful feelings surged up, but Li Shiyi rubbed his nostrils with blood. MMP, it''s good to hit people but not face?! Fifth, chengshuo stood still, his whole body was golden, just like a golden God. He held up the sky que sword in his hand and said coldly, "today you must die!" And then again incarnate the golden light, like lightning across the space, a sword cut down! Li Shi shook his head dully, with a trace of mockery in his eyes. I don''t know why, see this silk ridicule, the fifth chengshuo heart has no reason to startle flesh jump! "I admit that you are very difficult in this state, but... Laozi is the summoner!" "Chang''e!" "Ding!" Fifth, chengshuo looked at the huge ice wall that suddenly appeared in front of him, but his tianque sword was blocked by the ice wall. Even if he tried his best, he could not shake the ice wall! Fifth, chengshuo stares at the mysterious woman in white behind the ice wall and says in horror: "who are you?" Then the fifth chengshuo heard a sentence from the woman in white that he would never forget: "the moon god religion, Chang''e." "Chang''e?" Chang''e''s right hand Xu Xu up a lift, but see the fifth chengshuo''s two wrists suddenly appear a ring of ice! The ice ring pulled out, the fifth chengshuo only felt an irresistible force from the ice ring, forcing him to hold his hands high! The sky que sword clanged to the ground! In the fifth chengshuo''s frightened eyes, an ice ring appeared in his neck and ankle. Five ice rings to fix the head, hands and feet. Under the control of Chang''e slender hand, the fifth chengshuo''s body is slowly lifted into the air by the ice ring. "You, what have you done to me?" Fifth, chengshuo is struggling in the air, but he can''t get rid of these ice rings. Looking at those ants like pariah, ridicule pointing at themselves, fifth chengshuo can''t help but a mouth of old blood in the chest! This sense of humiliation made him angry, but at the same time, he felt powerless. In front of the terror woman named Chang''e, she has no resistance! Chapter 264 Yueshen religion? In the southeast of the mainland, we have never heard of any powerful sect called Yueshen sect? Is it possible that the strong people from other regions just came to travel? But why did she help Li Shi? When the fifth chengshuo secretly guessed Chang''e''s identity, he saw Chang''e Tingting walking to Li Shi and said, "Lord, what should I do with this person?" My lord?!! Fifth, chengshuo was shocked and felt absurd in his heart. This tough woman is called Lord Li Shi?! Not only he, but also the onlookers were shocked by the news. But then comes a strong sense of pride. Look, our city Lord has such a powerful subordinate, who dares to bully our seven star city? "Ding Dong! The popularity of the Seven Star City has risen to 215433. " Li Shi''s heart is dark and cool. It seems that Chang''e''s sister doesn''t hurt in vain. Finally, he gets the honor of the Lord! But he immediately headache, how to deal with the fifth chengshuo? To tell the truth, Li Shi''s heart is to love talent. This fifth chengshuo is about his age, but he has the cultivation of the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty. He is also a top talent in the whole kingdom of Tao and Tang. What''s more, Li Shi was very interested in the xuanhuangzong behind the fifth chengshuo. So if only this genius could be recruited! But he didn''t know what to exchange for the loyalty of the fifth chengshuo. This man is full of pride at a glance, and ordinary things certainly can''t move his heart. Xiao Ming on one side saw that his young master was suspended in the air in a very shameful manner, while Li Shi was looking down and thinking. He thought that Li Shi had deliberately humiliated his young master. His eyes were red and he rushed towards Li Shi fiercely. "Let my young master go Even the cat race girl, also angry to show a pair of small tiger teeth, with Xiao Ming rushed to kill. I''m cleaning? The fifth chengshuo is not as handsome as Laozi. How can this cat girl be so determined? But when they were in general, they met with the same miserable situation as the fifth chengshuo - they were hanged in the air by the ice ring one after another. For a time, three bodies in the air frantically struggle, hissing furiously, magnificent. "What are you going to do?" Fifth, chengshuo stares at Li Shi. "Ding Dong! Trigger Branch Mission - Prince Chengming. Mission requirements: help the fifth chengshuo to ascend the throne. " Yeah? This task triggered Li Shi in a fog. "Meier, are you crazy? Let me help other princes ascend the throne?" "All tasks of the system are tailored for the host and are absolutely harmless to the host. If the host cannot see through the essence of the task, it is the host''s IQ balance is insufficient. Of course, the host can choose not to accept this task, but the system will add two words to your evaluation: idiot Li Shi: accept! Li Shinao quickly recalled the map of the southeast of the mainland, but he remembered the location of the Chengming kingdom. Chengming Kingdom, just located in the west of leiwu kingdom. It is said that the kingdom of leiwu was also the vassal state of Chengming Kingdom at that time. However, leiwu rebelled boldly and set up leiwu Kingdom after independence from Chengming kingdom. Therefore, the relationship between Chengming Kingdom and leiwu Kingdom has not been very good. The Duke of Tao Tang is just in the east of leiwu kingdom! In this case, Chengming Kingdom and taotang kingdom had a common enemy - leiwu kingdom in the middle of them! The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Therefore, Chengming Kingdom and Tao Tang kingdom are natural strategic allies! Chapter 265 at this time, a prince of Chengming kingdom came to his own eyes. If he did not take the opportunity to carry out the strategy of joint and horizontal cooperation, when would he wait? To understand this point, Li Shi understood Mei er''s "painstaking heart" and could not help a burst of sweat. Li Shimou flashed the light of wisdom, but he had an idea in his heart. He immediately ordered: "Chang''e, let them down." Chang''e gently waved her hand, and several ice rings that bound the three bodies turned into ice dust. The three suddenly fell from the air and fell into a ball on the ground. "If you want to kill or cut, do as you like!" Fifth, chengshuo''s heart knows that he stepped on the iron plate carelessly today, which is also a generous death appearance. Li Shi approached three people step by step, each step seemed to trample on the dignity of the fifth chengshuo. Before that, he had never imagined that one day his life would end in such a small country on the border! "Don''t hurt the young master!" Xiaoming blocks in front of the fifth chengshuo body and glares at Li Shi. From his hate eyes, there is no trace of regret, but a strong sense of shame. Li Shi''s eyes were indifferent. He looked at the three men waiting for trial on the ground and said coldly, "you are a lowlife in the country, and a small country in the countryside. Today, my government will show you the so-called strength of Xiaguo." After that, he turned around and left, but motioned for the three to follow. Fifth chengshuo Leng a Leng, has not responded. Xiao Ming immediately said: "young master, don''t go with him. This guy must want to humiliate us in another place." Li Shi''s mouth slightly twitches. How does this sound like a pervert to me?! But he did not look back, but said faintly: "of course, if the fifth Prince disdains to cooperate with this house and chooses to die by himself, then this house has nothing to say." Fifth, chengshuo and Xiaoming opened their eyes one after another, as if by thunder! "Young master, how can he, he and he know that you are... Xiaoming was shocked for a moment, as if the biggest secret in his heart was discovered. "Not many people in the Kingdom know about it." Fifth, chengshuo''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly heavy. After thinking for a moment, he stood up and patted the dust on his body and said: "this man knows my identity clearly. Do we have any other choice?" He shrugged his shoulders and followed Li Shi''s back. Xiao Ming and cat girl quickly follow. At the first stop, Li Shi went straight to the eastern suburbs with the fifth chengshuo. Here is the legendary Seven Star special forces -- [star Falcon bow riding]! Today''s "star Falcon" has expanded from 1000 troops to 2000. When two thousand Yingwu bow riders of Baijia, Baima and Baigong, under the leadership of Li Guang, formed a uniform formation in front of Li Shimian. This visual impact effect was quite shocking! Just look at the fifth chengshuo and other facial expressions, you can see. "The whole camp of StarHawk has been assembled. Please check it out!" Li Guang, dressed in a scarlet cloak, hunts and moves in the wind. The whole person exudes a sharp and strong breath! Fifth, chengshuo''s eyes are fixed on Li Guang, because he feels a familiar wave from him! This middle-aged general with a huge blue and black bow is also di Yuan Jing! "It''s impossible! How can there be so many powerful people in a small Xiaguo town? " Li Shi mouth slightly a hook, small son, let you surprise things are still behind! Chapter 266 "please check Two thousand star falcons ride in unison and drink in unison! "There is a guest from Chengming kingdom in the West. In his eyes, our soldiers are not as good as those soldiers of the kingdom. Are you convinced? " "Not convinced!" The soldiers roared with anger in their eyes! "Check your archery skills before the battle today, and let our guest see your real strength by the way! Li Guang "Yes "Let them show their best strength!" "Yes Li Guang ordered the soldiers to set out a hundred targets in the distance. At the same time, a hundred starfalcons were selected to ride out, and they were asked to stand fifty paces before the target. Fifthly, chengshuo sneered and felt disgusted in his heart: how many high-end combat forces you have is fantastic. I really don''t believe that grass-roots soldiers are so strong! Soon a hundred archers stood in position and put up their huge bows on their shoulders. The starfalcon cavalry is equipped with a bow that is one size larger than other troops. It''s heavier and more lethal! "Archery!" "Whew, whew, toot, toot and toot" fifty sharp arrows accurately hit the red ring in the center of the target! Fifth, chengshuo disdained to say: "is that it? In our Chengming Kingdom, even the rookies who have just joined the army can shoot a target 50 paces away. As expected, it was Xiaguo... before chengshuo finished speaking, he saw that Li Guang''s middle command changed: "step back 50 steps!" A hundred archers backed away in a neat and uniform manner. When they stood again, they were a hundred paces away from the target! "Archery!" "Dudu Dudu -" it was a burst of intensive archery again. The second round of sharp arrows accurately inserted into the tail of the first round of staying on the target. It was a bull''s-eye arrow again! "It''s a little bit worse than just now, but if it''s just like this, it''s still not the soldiers of our country..." the fifth chengshuo''s words were retracted again by the surprise on the field. Li Guang ordered another change: "mount the horse collectively, ride and shoot in 200 steps!" A hundred bow riders mounted the white horses beside them, galloping back and aiming at the bull''s-eye in the distance! It''s the star Falcon''s skill of riding and shooting! When the cavalry were two hundred paces away from the target, Li Guang suddenly said, "shoot At the same time, he secretly opens his own magic power [Flying Tiger array], adding a ring of gain aura for them. "Whew, whew --" the sharp arrow once again flew out of the starfalcon''s bow rider, faster and more powerful than ever! "Roar -" different from the previous two rounds of direct hitting the target center, the last time the flying arrow even sent out bursts of tiger roaring sound, and then it was like detonating the explosive bag, which shocked the whole target! "Gudong..." fifth, chengshuo took a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes were full of shock! Two hundred steps away to hit the bull''s-eye, some people in Chengming kingdom can do it, but not many! While riding a horse and shooting arrows, some people in Chengming kingdom can do it, but still not many! But there are few soldiers with both abilities in Chengming kingdom! What''s more, there is the terrible explosion injury! Fifth, chengshuo made up his mind. When any army of Chengming Kingdom met these starfalcons, they had no way to fight back. It seemed that they could only stay in the distance and let the white death gods reap in terror! Chapter 267 "report to Fu Jun, the exhibition is over It is worthy of flying General Li Guang. Under his leadership, 2000 star Falcon archers have indeed grown into a famous archer, giving Li Shi a face! "How?" Li Shi''s mouth with a light smile, looking at the fifth chengshuo with a big mouth around him. Xiao Ming and cat girl on one side, however, have long been impressed by the heroic posture of star Falcon''s bow riding. They are looking at those bows with bright eyes. "Cough, I admit that they are far more powerful than I imagined, but..." the fifth chengshuo Hui quipped: "there are only 2000 archers in your city?" In xuanhuang''s mainland, the number of troops invested in the war between countries was always in 10000 units! Although the Falcon is strong, it is rare in number, and it is indeed a hard injury. But Li Shi didn''t care. Instead, they left the eastern suburbs with three people and went to the second station, the western suburb barracks! According to Li Shi''s order in advance, Zhao Yun, the commander of the government and army, has been waiting here for a long time with tens of thousands of troops. At a glance, 60000 soldiers were standing on the school field. Jingqi covers the sky, and the murderous spirit is heavy! At the same time, 60000 soldiers did not even make a noise! The whole school yard is so quiet that you can hear a needle drop on the ground! Enough to see Zhao Yun''s military discipline! Fifth, chengshuo looked at the young general with silver armour, silver spear and white helmet before the Wanjun battle, and was shocked and said, "who is he again?" "Yunhu is the commander of the seven star city government. Among the many subordinates of the Lord, his strength is only in the middle rank. I''m really ashamed." Without waiting for Li Shi''s introduction, Zhao Yun was casually modest. Fifth, chengshuo''s face twitched slightly. Just met a fierce Li Guang, but did not expect to see a more powerful Zhao Yun immediately! If he was in front of Li Guang, who was at the beginning of Diyuan territory, he still had confidence in the first battle. But when he saw Zhao Yun, there was only one thought in his heart: this man''s courage is beyond my ability! Zhao Yun was standing on the white horse with a handsome face. Standing upright between heaven and earth, the whole body is always rolling with a strong spirit of Shengyuan! On a silver spear, the Dragon shadow is heavy, and the Phoenix is roaring! One man is more powerful than 60000 troops behind him! Such a terrible person is in the middle of the river under Li Shi''s hand? How terrible are the rest of Li Shi''s men?! Seeing the fifth chengshuo''s reaction from the corner of his eyes, Li Shi laughed, but he said in a loud voice: "general Zilong, let the prince of shangguo see the courage of our seven star man!" "Yes Zhao Yun turned around and faced the 67 thousand soldiers and horses, and let out a roar like a dragon''s song: "all the soldiers listen to the order, all lines of array, March in turn!" Next, the fifth chengshuo and others will see a scene they will never forget! The 60000 troops were divided into countless uniform squares. Cavalry, infantry, bowmen, Siege... Even the logistics forces have made a list of neat squares that can''t be faulted. Then these squares began to walk one by one from Li Shi and others! The soldiers in the square array, every time they raise their legs, wave their hands, look at each eye, every angle... Are as neat as machines! Suddenly, the fifth chengshuo felt that every square array had turned into the same person! Every time I pass a square array, the fifth chengshuo''s heart will sink one point. Chapter 268 in the whole Chengming Kingdom, which army can achieve such a neat appearance?! And with the 60000 troops in front of us, everyone can do it! At that time, in case of war with the Seven Star City, what would the soldiers of Chengming Kingdom take to fight against such a terrible army?! The square array review lasted from noon to Youshi in the evening. Fifth, chengshuo''s heart, just like the color of the sky, is getting darker and darker! After all the squares had gone through, the fifth chengshuo was pale with cold sweat! In this way, Li Shi learned from the military experience of previous generations. But at the same time, he had to boast in his heart that Zhao Yun had been able to drill the whole Seven Star City Army like an arm and a finger in a few months. This powerful commander in chief of the government and army made great contributions! "Prince shangguo, do you think my soldiers in Seven Star City have the strength to fight against your soldiers?" Li Shi asked leisurely again. The sound of "Prince of shangguo", in the fifth chengshuo''s ear, is so harsh and ironic! Fifth, chengshuo scolded in his heart: This is more than the power of the first World War, which can rub most of the army of Chengming Kingdom on the ground! But he still refused to give up: "although these ordinary soldiers look very strong, but you should not forget that it is the strength of the friars that determines the victory or defeat of the battlefield." In his opinion, the number of soldiers in the Seven Star City who have stepped into the realm of cultivation is really not many. In those old kingdoms, because of their historical background, there are many monastic sects in the Middle Kingdom. Explain that once the national war, they can call up those sect friars in a short time to go to the battlefield! Thinking of this, the fifth chengshuo suddenly showed a proud smile and felt that he had finally recaptured a city. Li Shi''s mouth bent, and continued to take the three people to the next destination - Guanghan Xiangong in the northern suburbs! ... when the three people saw Guanghan Xiangong, which was like a fairyland, they had turned into three dull faces. "Is this a miracle?" Xiao Ming murmured to himself, reaching out to touch the palace wall in front of him. "Hiss!" However, the finger suddenly shrinks, the white frost has appeared on the fingertip! Guanghan Xiangong naiyue shrine, no one can get close to it without Chang''e''s permission! Outside Guanghan Xiangong, there is a monk with a solemn face. Facing the Guanghan fairy palace, they sit quietly in the same place as a pilgrimage, and practice the supreme skill given by the moon god! There are thousands of monks sitting outside Guanghan Xiangong! All of these monks exuded a terrifying power in their bodies, cooperating with the snow-white Guanghan fairy palace in front of them, as if to freeze the whole world! At this time, they had not started practicing the "nine palaces and eight trigrams sword array" given by Li Shi! "To introduce you, these friars are all lunatists. And the leader of the moon god cult is Chang''e, whom you have just seen. " Chang''e... recalling that woman''s terrible ice magic power, fifth, chengshuo''s heart is not cold. If these friars in front of you are as powerful as Chang''e, they will be a force to destroy the earth and the sky! Fifth, chengshuo''s face is bitter and astringent. He has to admit that the strength of the monks in the Seven Star City is also extraordinary! Are the other cities of taotang kingdom as powerful as the Seven Star City?! He has been hit repeatedly today, and he is already dizzy. In a trance, he even doubted whether he was living in a dream? At this time, the fifth chengshuo was suddenly alert. He quickly took off his sword and stared at a node in the space. He asked, "who is there?" Chapter 269 his back is full of pimples. This man sneaked up to such a close distance that he was discovered by himself. It can be seen how terrible his strength is! Suddenly, without warning, a dark red flame burst out of the void, and a tall figure carrying a Guqin stepped out of the flame. Cloud pattern fire robe, guqin beside the body! There was an air of uprightness and uprightness in the elegance. The whole body was like the God of fire, burning the surrounding air! Xiaoming and maonu have been hiding behind the fifth chengshuo. It seems that if you take one more look at this man, they will explode and turn into coke! Fifth, chengshuo''s hand shaking slightly with tianque sword, because what he felt from the man in red was several times more powerful than Zhao Yun! He was surprised: who is this man? Is it the assassin who came to assassinate Li Shi? However, he did not think that the man in red just glanced at the fifth chengshuo and others, and said respectfully to Li Shixing: "Lord, you have been found. The supervision department has a document that needs your approval." Fifth, the expressions of chengshuo and others are frozen in the wind... "Lord, Lord?" Li Shiyi patted his head: "I forgot to introduce you. This is Zhou Yu, the censor of the Seven Star City. " Fifth, chengshuo is going crazy! From the director of purple clothes, Li Shi''s side will continue to emerge one after another of the most powerful! Li Guang, as sharp as a arrow, and Zhao Yun as a dragon in the world, are Zhou Yu, who can''t afford to resist! However, every strong man is his master and servant, and he is respectful! The stars and falcons that come and go like the wind, the 60000 square array with solemn military appearance, and the moon god friars who pay homage to the moon are all like arm commands in the hands of Li Shi! What I saw and heard today has already trampled on the little dignity of the fifth chengshuo! Fifth, chengshuo is in a trance and has an illusion: he is not visiting a certain kingdom of Kyoto, right?! At this moment, his heart was full of frustration, powerlessness and shame. If we say that the place of this kind of terror power is still called xiaguoxiaocheng, then their king is not a wilderness? "Alas..." the fifth chengshuo sighed heavily and put the huge sword back on his back. "It''s all. I don''t believe you''ll let me see these things for no reason. Just say what you have Li Shi''s heart showed a successful smile and took the fifth chengshuo to the inner mansion of the city Lord. It''s time to talk about cooperation when the muscles show off. Before leaving Guanghan Xiangong, the fifth chengshuo suddenly heard a long wolf howl from the palace. But he was so scared that he almost pulled out tianque sword again! When Li Shi said that it was just a Zhenjiao beast at the top of the Diyuan realm, the fifth chengshuo and others began to twitch. The peak of diyuanjing? What''s more?! They were shocked by Li Shi''s cards again and again, to a numb point later. Fifth, chengshuo didn''t know what kind of complicated mood he was in. He followed Li Shilai to the inner mansion of the city Lord. When he saw that Li Shilong introduced Zhou Zhiruo, who had just broken through to the high-level of Di yuan realm, his heart was already stiff as a dead wood, and his face was expressionless. In the dead of night, they are sitting opposite each other in the study. Fifthly, chengshuo had already withdrawn all his contempt and looked at Li Shi with a kind of equality, even a slight look up. Chapter 270 "in fact, there is another identity in my house, that is, the son of the Duke of Tao Tang." Li Shi said to the point that he did not give the fifth chengshuo any psychological buffer. He doesn''t waste his time on business. Fifth, chengshuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what Li Shi meant by saying this, so he waited for him to continue. "I also know that your real identity is the prince of Chengming kingdom!" Fifth, chengshuo just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Li Shiba: "you don''t have to wonder how this house knows." Li Shi spread out a map on his desk. Fifth chengshuo craned his neck and looked at it. It was a map of the distribution of state power in the southeast of the mainland. "This is the position of Chengming Kingdom..." Li Shi used his hand to circle slightly on the left side of the map, and then pointed to the right side of the map: "this is the location of the Duke of Tao and Tang..." finally, put more effort in the area between the two! Fifth, chengshuo pupil micro contraction, Li Shi finger drop point, is the leiwu kingdom! A place where Cheng Ming Kingdom hated his teeth and couldn''t help it. In recent years, leiwu Kingdom''s national strength has a trend of catching up with Chengming kingdom! Fifth, chengshuo raised his head and asked, "do you want me to provide information about leiwu kingdom?" They also know a little about the trend of leiwu kingdom in recent years. Leiwu Kingdom has always regarded the kingdom of Tao and Tang as a piece of fat on the lips! Li Shi shook his head slightly and said: "I want you Chengming Kingdom and me to destroy the kingdom of leiwu." Fifth, chengshuo''s head immediately boomed, and was buzzing with Li Shi''s words! "Destroy... Leiwu kingdom?" "Yes. You can see the strength of our house today. We can also tell you one thing: it took us only two months to reach our present height. " Two months! Fifth, chengshuo''s inner shock took only two months to develop the Seven Star City to such a terrible level! No wonder there is no news about Li Shi in the whole southeast. The reason is that he rose too fast! So that the major forces did not respond to the time, Li Shi has already established a firm foothold in the Seven Star City. As the son of Tao Tang, he had a great chance to become the Great Duke of Tao Tang with the power of seven stars. At that time, with Li Shi''s ability, he might be able to develop the Duke of Tao Tang into the next powerful kingdom in the southeast region! If you give him a certain period of time to destroy the kingdom of leiwu, it seems that it is not a dream thing! "But how can I help you?" Fifthly, chengshuo has completely entered the rhythm of Li Shi''s discourse. Under the guidance of Li Shi, his thinking goes step by step into the pit. Li Shiyu''s tone was low, like a devil''s whisper: "I want you to sit on the throne of Chengming, pour out the strength of the whole country, and join me in attacking the kingdom of leiwu." Fifthly, chengshuo''s breath was suddenly rapid, and his eyes were unsteady. "No way... I''m just the youngest prince. There are several powerful Wang brothers. The throne has nothing to do with me." Fifth, chengshuo''s language was dispirited. If he had not been hopeless, he would not have left the capital and set foot on the road of cultivation in xuanhuangzong. Li Shi smiles slightly, light way: "if this mansion is willing to help you sit on the throne?" Hearing this, the fifth chengshuo''s eyes burst open, looking at Li Shi''s sincere eyes, breathing more and more quickly! Chapter 271 "I, I need some time to think about it." Fifth, chengshuo frowned and fought between heaven and man. "No problem." Li Shi shrugged. "Let''s talk about another thing now?" Fifth, chengshuoden said in a tense way: "what''s the matter?" Now he was afraid that Li Shi would say something groundbreaking. "Why you came to taotang." Li Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the eyes of the fifth chengshuo. In recent days, it seems that more and more forces have entered the Tao Tang Dynasty. From hiding his cangri religion saint Yang luokui all the time, to the later Youming Road pass Zihe, and the Yu demon Zong''s Waller. Up to now, the fifth chengshuo, Prince of Chengming Kingdom and disciple of xuanhuangzong, seems to be discussing and pouring into the kingdom of Tao and Tang. But Li Shi didn''t know what attracted them. This kind of unknown feeling made Li Shi feel uncomfortable and a little uneasy. So he has to figure it out! He doesn''t believe that these people are full and have nothing to do to travel to the small country on the edge of the mainland like Tao Tang! Fifth, chengshuo was relieved. Maybe it was because he didn''t answer Li Shi''s cooperation request decisively and felt a little guilty, but he told him all he knew without reservation. "Lord Li, I don''t know if you''ve heard of Tianshu Pavilion." Li Shi nodded slightly. He had heard of the Tianshu Pavilion, but he was not very familiar with it. I only know that it is a place similar to the hermit sect, which is extremely mysterious. "People in Tianshu pavilion are good at watching the stars. They can predict the future by divination." After hearing this, Li Shi was speechless. Is there still such a powerful place? Then, through the fifth chengshuo''s elaboration, Li Shi finally got to the bottom of the matter. It turns out that this Tianshu Pavilion released a divination message two months ago. The content is very simple, only eight words: Imperial secret key, now in the Tao Tang Dynasty! But these eight words are like putting a zeolite into the calm lake water! All major factions were shocked by the news! This kind of reaction, only because of the simple but full weight of the two words - [emperor]! The rank system of xuanhuang mainland is as follows: according to the state power, they are: city-state-duchy-kingdom-empire! Now the four most powerful powers standing at the top of xuanhuang''s mainland are the four empires. Youwu empire in the northeast, bisui empire in the northwest, YanHan empire in the southwest and Lixuan empire in the southeast! The rest of the hundreds of kingdoms, principalities and city states, almost all of them were attached to the wings of the four empires. The four empires are of equal strength, and no one can completely defeat them. Therefore, the balance on the surface can be roughly maintained for thousands of years. The war between them all stayed in the small skirmishes among their subordinate kingdoms, principalities and city states. However, we have never forgotten that a thousand years ago, there was a powerful emperor Tianxuan, which once unified the four seas and eight wastelands and suppressed thousands of families and thousands of gates! Therefore, the emperor is the most powerful country! It is the Supreme Court which is located above the Empire and truly recognized by the mainland at its feet! However, since the sudden death of emperor Liyin a thousand years ago, the emperor Tianxuan fell apart and was divided up by the four empires. Generations of unwilling monarchs and emperors imitated the xuanhuang Liyin one after another, intending to build a second Dynasty. Chapter 272 ut their results are all the same. At the moment when they call the emperor, they are like being cursed. They can''t speak, their eyes can''t see and their ears can''t hear! Finally, seven orifices bleeding, body ulceration, sudden death! And the country under their rule will immediately suffer a series of natural and man-made disasters, such as earthquakes, storms, mountain torrents, famines, wars, etc! Under this terrible curse, for thousands of years, no matter how talented and tyrannical the great king, he only dared to call himself Emperor, but not emperor! After the xuanhuang Liyin, there is no emperor again! After the emperor Tianxuan, there is no royal court again! So some people speculate that promotion to the throne may require certain conditions. At this time, the reliable Tianshu Pavilion published the secret key of the imperial dynasty, which is now in taotang Dynasty. Naturally, everyone would come to Tao Tang to find out the truth. Li Shi''s heart was clear, and finally understood the meaning of the sentence "key" in the envelope that Wanyan Tianzhao wrote to Waller. It is the secret key of the imperial court in this prophecy! But this prediction does not say what the secret key is. Maybe only Li Yin, the emperor of xuanhuang, who lies in the ground for a long time, can understand this secret. Li Shi secretly guessed that Li Yin, the emperor of Xuan Dynasty, had left a key treasure before his death, and this key was used to open that treasure? But why did this key suddenly appear in Tao Tang? If you think about it carefully, will it be just a wrong divination in Tianshu pavilion? The more I think about it, the more misty it is. It seems that there are countless invisible hands playing their chess on the land of Tao Tang! Li Shimu reveals his essence. He must not be a pawn sacrificed by some great masters in the game! If it''s really not possible, we will try our best to overturn the chessboard, and we can''t let others take advantage of it! That night, the fifth chengshuo or with Xiaoming and cat girl left the city Lord''s house. He needed time to think about the tempting olive branch that Li Shi had thrown out. Li Shi sighed silently, maybe the fifth chengshuo still didn''t trust himself enough. The muscles he showed, after all, had not been able to crush the last trace of doubt in his heart. Well, I''ve tried my best. I''ll leave it to fate. ... the time to report to Taodu is getting closer and closer, and the weather is getting colder and colder. It''s autumn when the leaves are falling. These days, Li Shi''s heart suddenly began to feel uneasy, the reason is that Li Chan Yi, who suddenly lost his message. He and Li Chan agreed to write back to seven star city no matter whether the negotiation with Li Shen was smooth or not. But Li Chan Yi this time Tao Du, it is like the stone sink into the sea, no news! Can you tell me what happened to the little girl? On this day, he was outside guanghanxian palace, observing the monks of the moon cult training the nine palaces and eight trigrams sword array. The sharp sword array, combined with the mysterious Haoyue magic skill, is like a net of heaven, which makes people in the array have nowhere to escape, no place to flash, no place to break, no place to defend! It''s really a wonderful magic! At the same time, Zhao Lang happened to visit Zhao man in front of the Lord''s house of the Seven Star City. After being punished by Li Shifen to be a gang soldier, Zhao Lang knew his shame and braved himself. While practicing longxiangbo ruogong, he experienced the hard life of the grass-roots army. Now, less than a month later, his cultivation has reached the peak of Huang Yuanjing. His sister Zhao man, as a spiritual genius, has only reached the peak of Huang Yuanjing. It can be seen that during this period of time, Zhao Lang was indeed quite fruitful. Chapter 273 now Zhao Lang has a small beard around his mouth, which makes him calm and calm. Zhao man looked at Zhao Lang, who was black a lot, and said sadly, "brother, I''d better go and beg for mercy with the young master. You can go on like this again... before finishing his words, he was severely interrupted by Zhao Lang:" please don''t! I only now understand the good intentions of the Lord! You don''t know, these days, I learned a lot in the logistics team! Besides... " Zhao Langmu Lu Jianyi:" I must make achievements and return to the Lord''s side with dignity and uprightness! " Zhao man sighed slightly, gave up the idea of persuasion, and planned to take advantage of the rare opportunity to meet, and Zhao Lang together on the street. But when they were about to turn the corner, they almost ran into several strong men in armor. One of the strong men suddenly swearing: "don''t you have long eyes when walking?" Zhao Lang didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he planned to pull his sister around the group. But unexpectedly, the group of strong men saw Zhao man''s beauty, but they were in front of them. "Stop! Stinky boy, who can I show you "If you want to go, you can leave the girl beside you to accompany the men." A burst of obscene laughter, suddenly broke out from the crowd, unbridled, extremely arrogant! Zhao Lang saw several people tangled, but his tolerance made the other party think it was a weak performance, not from the face of iron blue, Yingmei a pick, a deep voice: "want to fight?" Several strong men were stunned and burst into a dense burst of laughter. "Ha ha ha ha! The boy is so arrogant that he provokes us? " "That is, without looking at our little arms and legs, can we reach our knees?" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" No matter how good-natured Zhao Lang was, he couldn''t bear such a sarcasm. Can''t help but pull Zhao man to the back, double fists and grip in the waist, make the momentum of starting hand! Several big men you look at me, I see you, this just understand Zhao Lang''s idea, can''t help but astonished way: "this boy comes really?" However, even with a grim smile, the Qi Dynasty Zhao Lang surrounded and left. "Boy, since you want to die by yourself, don''t blame the elder brothers for loosening your muscles and bones!" Facing several strong men who are totally bigger than themselves, Zhao Lang is not in a hurry. On his two fists, I don''t know when he has gathered a full Shengyuan air mass, as if wearing a pair of huge boxing sets! "[dragon elephant donation]! Drink Behind Zhao Lang, there seems to be a majestic five clawed dragon and a giant elephant waving its long nose! A dragon and an elephant, red eyes, Qi Qi roar at the sky! Zhao Lang suddenly wields his fists. The dragon is like a shadow. It is attached to the violent power of the fist. With Zhao Lang''s fist, he suddenly flies to the group of startled strong men in the opposite side! "Bang --" the fist is strong and powerful, with the divine power of cracking gold and breaking stone! That group of strong men are just strong. They can''t achieve half of cultivation. By the power of Zhao Lang''s Dragon and elephant, he directly blows a fist into the air and penetrates his body! By the time they fell to the ground, their muscles and bones were cracked, and they turned into bloody people with more air and less air intake! Zhao Lang recovered his fist and said in a cold voice: "this is the end of humiliating both of me!" He and Zhao man were dependent on each other since childhood, and most shamelessly humiliated their sister. This time, I tried my best and didn''t intend to leave some people with vitality! Chapter 274 "pa! Bang! Bang There was a burst of applause not far away. Zhao Lang gazed, but he was a handsome young man with a folding fan. The young man, in his early twenties, had a handsome face, but he was full of pride and disgusting. But behind the youth, it is to follow a scar middle-aged man step by step. The man''s face was grim, and an oblique scar went straight from his forehead to his chin, adding to his ferocity. Zhao Lang''s pupils shrink, but he can''t see through the middle-aged scar man''s realm! "This young man, good skill! These subordinates of my son are really a group of losers. It''s not unfair to be defeated by you. I don''t know if you''d like to work for my son? " When Zhao Lang heard that the young man was a "son of the world", he suddenly asked, "who are you?" "You don''t know my son?" With a proud smile, the young man shook his folding fan gently, "my son is the seventh son of the Duke of Tao Tang, Li Gen!" Zhao Lang was shocked in his heart. His class concept from childhood made him salute Li Gen: "I''ve met your Highness the seventh generation!" On the contrary, Zhao man lived in the city Lord''s mansion for a long time, listening to Li Shi and his ministers discussing the international situation. He was a great Duke and king one by one. He did not have much fear for Li Gen, a son who had no real power. So Zhao man stayed in the distance, looking at the sky with no intention of saluting. Li Gen''s face turned cold. "Presumptuous!" The scarred man roared all over his body, and his eyes were fixed on Zhao man. Zhao Lang''s body moved slightly and blocked Zhao man''s body. He said to Li Gen: "I don''t know what your Highness the seventh son of the world has to do to come to the Seven Star City?" As soon as Li Gen received the paper fan, he said with pride: "of course, it''s to meet my mediocre little younger brother! Then... " Li Gen laughed:" let him give the Seven Star City to my son! " He had just entered the Seven Star City today, and was shocked by the prosperity and wealth of the Seven Star City! At first, he sniffed at the rumors that the Seven Star City was more prosperous than Taodu. He never expected to come to the actual place, but what he saw was more exaggerated than the rumor! At the thought, such a luxurious city is owned by his little younger brother, who has always been mediocre. Li Gen was jealous to the point of madness. In his eyes, Li shigen is more qualified to be the master of the city? Hearing Li Gen''s words, Zhao Lang was shocked! And then he was furious! Li Shi is the Savior of him and Zhao man. Now it''s furious to hear that someone covets Li Shi''s position as the city Lord! Even if the son of Tao Tang was in front of him, he was not afraid! If you want to go back to the city, it''s not up to you to fight against the emperor Li Gen''s face was suddenly gloomy: "so you are Li Shi''s man!" He disdained to snort coldly: "pour also calculate a bit of strength, but compared with the bodyguard of the son of this world, that is the difference of heaven! Seal 600, let this boy see your power The man with scar, who was called Feng 600, stepped forward and held his hands in front of his chest. He looked at Zhao Lang with a slant of his mouth and said, "come on, use your best to see if you can hurt a certain hair of Feng!" Although Zhao Lang is not sure, but the matter has come to this point. As a soldier of the Seven Star City, there is no reason to be afraid of fighting! On top of the fists, the fury force again impels, which is the move of "dragon elephant giving"! Chapter 275 the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant emerged from behind Zhao Lang again. Violent fists are all in one! Seal six hundred cold hum a: "fat may shake the tree, beyond their capacity! Let''s show you the real boxing Feng 600 is just a simple left fist. It''s like thunder tearing the sky. A flash of lightning is quickly drawn in the air! "Thunder and lion boxing!" The lion shaped boxing Gang emerged from the six hundred left fists, just like the roar of a tiger and the roar of a lion. They met Zhao Lang''s "dragon elephant donation" in a frenzy! "Bang! Bang! Bang Their fists were pounding in the air. For a while, they couldn''t see who had the upper hand and who had fallen! "Six hundred, what''s going on?" Did not see the scene that Zhao Lang was killed in seconds, Li Gen could not help frowning. Even though Zhao Lang''s state of mind was not high, he seemed to be practicing a strange skill. His strength was extremely fierce. He didn''t pay attention to it for a while, and he almost capsized in the sewer! Under the shock and anger, Feng 600 uses five levels of skill, and then puts pressure on the fist! "Ah --" with a scream, Zhao Lang flew backwards from the fighting place. "Brother!" Zhao man quickly stepped forward to help Zhao Lang up, but found that his left arm was shaking, and there were faint spots of blood from under the skin. The ferocious fist strength of Feng 600 is extremely insidious, but it directly damages Zhao Lang''s muscles! "Hum! Li Shi''s subordinates are just like this! Is Jinglei Zong, who granted six hundred divisions to the kingdom of leiwu, the enemy of your ability Li Gen coldly makes a look at Feng 600. He kills 600 eyes and approaches Zhao Lang step by step. Zhao Lang covers his painful left arm and stares at Feng 600! "Don''t hurt my brother!" Zhao manjiao small body bars in front of the seal 600 body, glaring! "Little girl, get out of here Feng 600 impatiently stretched out his hand, trying to push Zhao man away. But unexpectedly, Zhao man''s body suddenly gave birth to a wind wall, sealed 61 hours did not observe, directly patted his hand on the wind wall! "Hiss --" the six hundred hisses screamed, and the flesh and blood between the palms was blurred! Zhao man is also the peak of Huang Yuanjing! "[the wind blows and the clouds fly]!" Zhao man saw that his wind wall had hurt Feng 600. He was overjoyed. He decided to take advantage of the victory and use one of his few magical powers! Dao Dao wind sickle, from Zhao man''s body in front of gush, swept across the sky floating flocs, toward the seal 600 body cut and go! Feng Liubai''s eyes flashed with ferocity. He said angrily, "I didn''t pay any attention just now. You took advantage of it. Don''t think I''m a vegetarian!" After that, it was another fist [thunder and crazy lion fist], which took the shadow of lightning fist and tore up those windy sickles in the sky with only one fist, and blew on Zhao man''s thin body. "Sister!" Zhao Langmu''s canthus was about to crack, and he caught the flying Zhao man with his active right arm. "Cough, cough... Brother, I tried my best..." Zhao man was pale and coughing blood in his mouth! This blow broke through her internal organs! The two fists easily beat Zhao''s brother and sister, and Feng''s six hundred faces continued to approach them, just like a moving mountain! "You are so young that you are all the peaks of Huangyuan realm. It''s a pity..." Feng Liubai hung up a grim smile. "It''s your sorrow to meet me, the high level of Xuanyuan realm." With the gradual approach of the seal 600, Zhao Lang and Zhao man also gradually fell into despair! Chapter 276 "die!" Feng 600 fist Gang a shock, raise your hand to end the lives of two people in front of you! However, at this moment... "who..." the sharp voice from far to near penetrated into the ears of the public. "Here..." the tip of a sword is mysteriously emerging from the void. It is ethereal and ethereal, and there is no sign to follow! "Presumptuous!" The sound fell to the ground, and the sword had already broken Kaifeng''s six hundred fist Gang, and it stood between his neck. The whole process, but in the blink of an eye, seal 600 even reaction is too late! The sword only needs to move forward for half an inch, and then it can take away the life of six hundred in an instant! Feng 600, sweating profusely, looked at the purple figure at Yu Guang in horror and said, "what''s your name, elder?" "Li Mao, the chief executive of the Seven Star City." It was Uncle Mao. He happened to be in the mansion today. When he heard the servant report that there was a fight outside the mansion, he came out to have a look, but he just saved two people''s lives. Uncle Mao glanced at Zhao Lang and Zhao man. After confirming that their lives were not in danger, he was relieved. Although Li Shiping didn''t say anything, uncle Mao knew that his young master really valued the two brothers and sisters. If these two people make any mistakes in front of the city Lord''s house, uncle Mao really doesn''t know how to explain to Li Shi! Li Gen naturally saw the sudden appearance of Uncle Mao and frowned. "I remember you. You are the old housekeeper beside the youngest. Why haven''t you seen me for a while? You''ve become so strong? " However, uncle Mao did not answer this question. Instead, he asked, "Your Highness, when you came to Qixing City, you didn''t even see the young master''s face, so you hurt his subordinates first. Do you think this is reasonable?" Li Gen looked at Zhao Lang with disgust and said with a sneer: "they are disrespectful to our son. They deserve it! Don''t talk nonsense. Call out the youngest quickly! My son has been here for such a long time. Why should he be a younger brother if he doesn''t roll around and kneel to welcome him? " Uncle Mao''s face was cold, and he cursed in his heart: fool! He was about to speak, but there was a very gloomy voice at the corner of the street: "which broken ridge dog barks here in broad daylight?" Uncle Mao and brother and sister Zhao''s eyes flashed with joy and looked at the man who walked out of the room. Purple with black robes, jade face and vermilion lips, just like the king without God coming out of the sky palace! It''s not Li Shi. Who is it? After his death, Zhou Zhiruo, who was a banished immortal, followed him. Of course, Li Shi knew Li Gen as the "seven elder brothers" in name. Li Gen humiliated him when he was still in Taodu! Among the ten elder brothers of Li Shi, Li Gen is the most greedy one. In those years, many of the "treasures" of Li Shi and Li Chan Yi were snatched away by Li Gen for a reason! At the same time, Li Gen is a shameless villain who has no principle and likes to flatter. When Li Shen was not seriously ill, he would flatter him around him every day. When Li Shen was lying in the hospital bed and could not move, Li Gen exposed his nature and turned to flatter his second son, Li Kun. It can be said that he is the biggest dogleg of Li Kun. He has done some dirty things for Li Kun these years. Therefore, Li Shi called it "the dog with broken spine", which was also in line with his personal design! Li Shi looked at the injured Zhao Lang and Zhao man lying on the ground. His heart was like a furnace, and the flame of rage was about to burst out of his chest! He looked at Li Gen in the eyes, in addition to cold is murderous! Granny te, I haven''t gone to Taodu to clean you up. Do you dare to come to Laozi''s territory? "Ding Dong! Trigger branch line mission - humiliate Li Gen. Mission requirements: no specific requirements, shame it. " Chapter 277 it was the first time for Li Shi to encounter such a wonderful task, and immediately his eyes lit up and looked at Li Gen maliciously. Li Gen saw Li Shi, who had not been seen for a long time, as if he had seen another person. Tall and great, every word and action, such as a taciturn! Domineering and majestic, every move, like the holy road with you! It''s like a world of difference from Li Shi, the unknown and silent waste in Taodu before! Compared with Li Shi, Li Gen''s appearance and temperament are quite different. Li Gen attributed all these to the benefits brought by the city Lord''s position. He secretly envied himself and imagined that he would have such changes after he became the city Lord. As soon as he closed the folding fan in his hand, he pointed to Li Shi from a distance, and automatically ignored Li Shigang''s sarcasm. He was extremely proud and said, "Lao Xi, you''ve come just in time. Please give me your city Lord''s position for fun! What''s more, you are a good housekeeper. Leave him with me! " He looked at Zhou Zhiruo behind Li Shi, dazzled by his peerless appearance, and said in a hurry: "this woman looks good, and I''ll leave it, hehe, hehe!" Li Shi sneered. Li Gen, the son of the seventh generation, has been eating excrement for so many years. He is still greedy. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes, it''s easy to be the master of the Seven Star City. It''s easy to achieve the goal of Diyuan." Li Gen was stunned, and then he was furious: "you play me? Where did the kingdom of Tao Tang come from " Li Shi didn''t talk nonsense. His eyes flashed cold and his black robe turned into a black shadow. Like a meteor passing through the sky tunnel, before Li Gen and Feng 600 react, they immediately move to Feng 600. "You are..." the voice of Feng 600 has not fallen, but Li Shi has already appeared in the sky of Feng 600, such as a whip and a long leg! "Dong --" the head of Feng 600 was thrown by whip leg, and the whole body was severely thrown on the ground! "You are the land of the Yuan Dynasty..." the whole face was trampled on by Li Shi''s boots. He was pressed out of the traces of pain and tried to spit out the last few words. A boot, like a ten thousand tons of mountain on top of his head, makes it almost difficult for Feng 600 to breathe and can''t move all over! This kind of terror force can not be achieved without the territory and the Yuan state! Li Shi turned his head and looked at Li Gen, who was full of amazement, and said with a smile: "unfortunately, this house is the land of yuan." Li Gen''s facial muscles twitched, and his hand holding the folding fan trembled. He could no longer keep calm: "you, you... Li Shi continued to smile and ask," brother Qi is 22 this year? " Li Gen didn''t know Li Shi''s intention, so he nodded. "Twenty two, how can you become the first level of Xuanyuan? It seems that my house is only eighteen. " "I, I..." Li Gen wanted to refute that it was already very talented in Tao Tang Dynasty to reach the early stage of Xuanyuan state at the age of 22! But in front of Li Shi, a monster who had reached the boundary of Diyuan at the age of 18, he could only feel depressed and painful when he spoke. Under the body''s seal 600 is a burst of heart hair cold! Only 18 years old, already is the land of yuan, do not need to realize? Don''t you need any experience? This kind of rocket like speed can''t even be done by topping? "How many territories are there under the name of seven brothers?" "I, I didn''t..." "Oh! Remember, seven elder brother seems to have no village? Alas, my government governs 360 villages in 18 towns in one city. I am busy with government affairs every day. However, I envy the unrestrained, free and destitute life of seven brothers! " Uncle Mao almost didn''t hold back his smile. He was destitute. Is young master sure he is praising others? Chapter 278 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Dugong was shaken with anger, pointed to Lishi, gnawed his teeth, but he couldn''t hold a word for a while. "Seven brothers, how about the literati?" "I..." br > in the impression, seven brothers can not even hold out half a poem? Unfortunately, last time a fool named long Aotian came to seven star city. You guess what, someone else can make a complete poem! You are a little better than seven brothers! " "You... You, stop!" Dugong can not cover his chest, a depression, blocked in the heart, making him miserable. Every sound of "seven brothers" of Lishi is like the world''s most sharp fine needle, needle needle in his heart. "The government is surrounded by Seven Star City, thousands of miles of territory, and there are numerous Wen Chen under his hand. This government is loved by the people. Every festival, there will be countless people sent a gift of gratitude outside. The government has become a martial arts, and paved the road of king with imperial poetry, and repelled the sea of monsters and beasts, and frightened the nether demon sect from stepping into the Seven Star City! " Li Shi has no smile on his face, and he has a hard step on his feet! "Boom" - only 600 people sealed the earth and were shocked with spider like road cracks! Then look at the seal 600, the whole head has been a foot of Li Shi trampled, cheap Li Shiyi boots of red and white things! Li Shi is like this, stepping on to say whether it is brain pulp or blood, such as hell Death, towards Li Gen step by step approach. "And you, the seventh son of the Tang Dynasty, are in the hall. No cultivation of cultural skills, no martial arts, and the abolition of both arts and martial arts! Not moral, greedy, Tao Tang shame! Flatter up and deceive, the poison of the spirit, the harm of life! What is the face of the rotten beetle, who is unfaithful, ungrateful, and unethical as you are Li Gen looked at Li Shi, and killed 600 people. Looking at his approaching figure, he was already scared! Hearing this unreserved taunt of Li Shi, it was ashamed, frightened and angry! All kinds of emotions gather in the chest, that melancholy spirit can no longer be suppressed, suddenly burst out! "You, you, you... WOW!" A lipstick to the black old blood, from the mouth of Li Gen suddenly spew! Under the various humiliations of Lishi, dugong was directly angry and spit old blood! "Ding Dong! Congratulations to host for completing the branch task - shame Li Gen and reward the bad luck turntable once. " The doomsday turntable? I wipe, people across the main characters of the novel are all lucky turntables, how to Laozi here become a big circle of bad luck? No matter what, first look at what''s on the turntable. In the sea, Lishi once again saw the long-term Melanie. The skin is as clear as jade, as a clear white wall. Such as the red lips of the warbler, the gorgeous fan Su, cherry red broken. I don''t know what time White Palace Dress, in the wind, gently lift, two sleeves like dance. Late in the month, liuyaoluona. Li Shi no matter how many times, I feel that Melanie is the most perfect face in the world. Unfortunately, Melanie''s cold eyes without a trace of emotion completely dispelled the little reverie in Lishi''s heart. "Can you cover your eyes with cloth later, honey?" Li Shi suddenly thought, and couldn''t bear to ask. "Why?" "Because I can at least treat you as a human being." "Melly is the spirit of the system, and does not need the host to treat me as human beings." Well, it''s all about playing the piano against the ox, wasting my mouth! In front of Melanie, there was a stone - grinding color disc, which was divided into dozens of different sizes. "Fat times of the king of the meat mountain..." "100 cockroach bodies..." "The dung of the sand guard crane..." "Turtle cactus''s earscoop..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the names of "fresh and free from vulgarity", Li Shi was not affected by a cold. What is this special with?! The only normal thing in dozens of areas above the disk is [500 St. yuan]. But this thing, but only accounts for a percent of the disk area! It is a legendary turntable of doom! Just, is it a blessing or not, it is a disaster to hide, and it is not big enough to smoke those strange things and throw it away. Lishi reached out his hand over the disc and gently moved Chapter 279 the turntable began to rotate wildly, and Li Shi was dazzled. He couldn''t do anything but pray to get something a little more normal. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s winning [500 points of holy yuan]! " I made a big wipe, one percent of the chance, Laozi even hit it? "The big wheel of bad luck, the lower the lucky value, the easier to win." Hearing Meier''s explanation, Li Shi was relieved. But he quickly reflected that you were not saying Laozi''s lucky value was low in disguise?! With depression, Li Shi withdrew from the sea. He looked maliciously at Ligen, who had vomited blood and collapsed to the ground, and intended to vent his depression on him. "Come on, who sent you to seven star city." Li Shi didn''t believe that these brothers who were fighting happily in Taodu would come to seven star city to visit him when he was free. "Yes, my second brother asked me to come He said that seven star city has become a little strange recently. Let me have a look... " Li Gen didn''t expect that the Seven Star City was not only strange, but also an abyssal beast that ate people! In the past, the old eleven who did not show the mountains and dew had become a terrible existence without blinking an eye! Second brother... a figure flashed in Li Shi''s head! Li Kun, the second son of Tao Tang Dynasty, is known as one of the eleven descendants, who is most similar to his father Li Shen. Li deeply loved him when he was young, and he was loved by thousands of people. He is cruel and vicious, for those who disagree with themselves, they will hurt the killers! The ten great aristocratic sons fought each other to death in Taodu, but they did not fight on their own and formed several groups. One of the most powerful is the group headed by the second son Li Kun, who is also a member of Li Kun''s faction. After the Great Duke Li Shen was seriously ill, there was an order in the palace, saying that Li Shen appointed Li Kun to take charge of the imperial court on behalf of Li Kun. From then on, he became the actual power man of Tao Tang Dynasty. But there are also rumors that Li Kun forged the will! What''s more, Li Kun was responsible for Li Shen''s illness! When other people are immersed in the struggle for the position of grand duke and are indifferent to Li Shi''s movements, Li Kun can also think of letting Li Gen, the dogleg, come to the Seven Star City to explore Li Shi''s intelligence, which is enough to prove Li Kun''s horror! "I ask you again, where is Yiyi?" Li Gen''s whole body was shocked, and his eyes moved slightly. He stammered: "no, I don''t know." Li Shi more and more aware of the bad, looking at Li Gen''s eyes, suddenly filled with a murderous spirit: "you when this house really dare not kill you?" Li Gen suddenly raised his head and looked at the murderous opportunities in Li Shi''s eyes, and his back suddenly became cold and frightened! At this moment, what he saw from Li Shi''s eyes was a kind of indifference to life! He felt that as long as he dared to say no more, he would end up in the same way as a six hundred! There was a faint sense of dampness under him, and there was a smell of urine in the air. With a white face, Li Gen said with the fastest speed in his life: "I say! I said! Cicada Yi is under house arrest "What''s going on?" Li Gen didn''t dare to hide it. He told him all he knew. It turned out that after Li Chanyi arrived at Taodu, he went to the palace to look for Li Shen, and indeed he had a closed door. Li Chanyi then launched his own contacts, banquet Taodu civil and military ministers. At the banquet, she introduced what she had seen and heard in the Seven Star City, and admitted that only Li Shi could save the endangered kingdom of Tao Tang! And called on the major civil and military officials to support Li Shideng''s accession to the throne! heard that Li Shih was very moved, but he still could make complaints about his silly sister. Sure enough, the subsequent plot is roughly in line with Li Shi''s conjecture. Although some officials responded to Li Chan Yi''s remarks at the banquet, most of them still took a wait-and-see attitude. What''s more, it was known by Li Kun, the second generation son! In the name of Li Shen, Li Kun put Li Chanyi under house arrest! "The second elder brother said that he would force cicada Yi to marry to Muyan principality in the North..." hearing this, Li Shimei''s eyes suddenly burst into a cold, and Li Gen was so frightened that he couldn''t go on talking any more! Chapter 280 If an ecological chain is drawn out in xuanhuang mainland, the four empires will undoubtedly be the top of the chain. The kingdoms were dependent on the four empires, but they were also controlled by them. Under the orders of the four empires, they kept waging wars with other forces. Under the pressure of war, the kingdom will strengthen itself by cannibalizing the weaker forces. Therefore, in this kind of environment where big fish eat small fish, it is the principality and city-state and other small forces that are more miserable than the kingdom. In this case, the small forces often unite to form a strategic alliance to resist the invasion and plunder of the kingdom. The southeast alliance was established under such circumstances. The southeast alliance includes six forces, namely, the Duke of Tao Tang, the Duke of Zonghan, the Duke of Lingqi, the Duke of Muyan, the city-state of Yinbao and the city-state of salu. For hundreds of years, the six major forces have gone forward and retreated together to resist several covetous kingdoms around them. The reason why leiwu Kingdom has been afraid to launch war rashly also has the factor of southeast alliance. But that''s not the point. The point is Muyan principality, one of the southeast alliance members! Muyan principality, the domestic people are known as the Japanese people. As the literal meaning, people in Muyan kingdom are generally short. It also resulted in the extremely low self-esteem of the people of Muyan principality. In order to cover up this inferiority complex, the men of Muyan became extremely violent and extreme, and were famous for discriminating against women. Xiangwen, married to Muyan principality of women, a large part of them will be abused to death by their husbands, life is extremely miserable! When Li Shi heard that Li Kun wanted to marry Li Chan Yi to Muyan Kingdom, he was full of rage and blood rushed to the top of his head! "Li Kun!" Li Shimou showed a murderous spirit, and the whole world around him seemed to be suppressed! A king''s anger, a million corpses! This moment, Li Shi already made a decision in silence! That is to go to Taodu in advance before entering the capital''s work report day! Li Shi glanced at Li Gen and asked Uncle Mao to send him to his cell for strict guard. Li Gen thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect to survive. He was overjoyed. But what he didn''t expect was that, waiting for him in his cell, he would be a terrible man in a red robe who liked playing with fire! That night, in the iron prison of the supervision department of the Seven Star City, there were terrible shouts, which made people around hundreds of meters scared and trembled! Of course, these are afterwords. After being taken away, Li Shi inspected the injuries of Zhao''s brother and sister. After confirming that there was no big obstacle, he nodded to Zhao Lang: "this time, you''re good. Are you ready to come back?" Zhao man looked at Zhao Lang with joy and looked forward to his promise. Zhao Lang got Li Shi''s affirmation, but he was so excited that he almost left tiger tears. But he gritted his teeth slightly. In Zhao man''s surprised eyes, he resolutely refused: "Lang still wants to stay at the grass-roots level, and he will never return without an inch of merit." Li Shi laughed heartily. It seems that Zhao Lang is really mature this time. A tiger general, is growing rapidly! The next morning, the people of the Seven Star City found that the military movements in the city began to increase frequently, and they began to guess what had happened. "War again?" "This time, which is not long eyed dare to provoke us seven star city?" "Some Empire, I guess." "Poof... Ha ha ha ha!" After victory after victory, the people of Seven Star City had already had blind confidence in Li Shi. Compared with the Seven Star City in the previous mahuan period, the Seven Star City now has a straight back! There''s provocation, let''s go on! If the enemy comes, we will counterattack! Seven Star City, fearless! "Ding Dong! The popularity value of Seven Star City has exceeded 240000. Congratulations to the host for completing the branch line task of improving the popularity. Reward 1: 100 holy yuan points; reward 2: random holy armor extraction opportunity once. " Chapter 281 with October approaching, the autumn wind is bleak at the foot of Qixing mountain. Li Shi was dressed in a black black dragon robe with a white crane cloak. He was very energetic and noble. The carved silver crown on his head and the blue and auspicious cloud brocade belt on his waist all set off his handsome and graceful appearance. The snow-white jade rabbit on the shoulder, its hind legs stand up, and its front paw is pulled on Li Shi''s hair. A pair of ruby red pupil, excitedly swept around. It''s hard for her to breathe the fresh air in Shengxing. Li Shiyi, a pair of purple and gold pupils, looks back at the Seven Star City on the mountain, revealing his perseverance and determination. The saddle, stirrup, horseshoe and other three pieces of cavalry artifact sets have been successfully transformed by Mount Tai and mass production has begun. Under the body''s three up you ya, then has the complete set. Li Shi turned to the northeast, where is the direction of Taodu! "Go, target Taodu!" Under the command of Li Shi, he stepped on the stirrup. Under the body frost hoof white horse three up Leiya, like a white lightning, take the lead to run out! Behind him, a thousand white arched archers, like a white torrent, followed him closely behind him and rolled toward the northeast! In the middle of the bow riding array, a carriage, under the protection of the regiment, followed the torrent and drove to the northeast. When Li Shi went to Taodu this time, his soldiers only took a thousand xingfalcon bows, led by Li Guang, and another 1000 stayed in the Seven Star City. As for the other tens of thousands of troops, Li Shi didn''t bring any. Although the trip to Taodu must be extremely dangerous, Li Shishen is not worried at all. Wenchen brought Lanzi ang, who was more familiar with Tao Du, and left Zhou Yu, a high-level man in the land and Yuan state, to take charge of the overall situation. As for military generals, Zhao Yun is indispensable in the army for the time being. Li Shibian only takes Li Guang as a senior general. Chang''e is still sitting in the Guanghan fairy palace and seems to be in a closed state again. With her and silver moon Cang wolf king staying, as long as the sky does not fall down, Li Shi will not worry about the safety of the Seven Star City at all. On the contrary, it was Yutu Xiaoyu, who had to make trouble with Li Shi to travel to Taodu. Xiao Yun, Wei Ziling and Zhao man, as well as Xiao Luoli, who is a headache to Li Shipo, are also involved in the fun. When it comes to headache, it''s because forget worry, the little girl likes it, but she can''t play with Xiaoyu. Every time they meet, they always quarrel with each other and give up. This is not, Xiaoyu in order not to forget worry about a carriage, would rather choose to sit on Li Shi''s shoulder, with Li Shi blowing a rustling autumn wind. Several other holy spirits, Li Shi only took Zhou Zhiruo. Who was the person who stayed with Li Shi for the longest time when he came to xuanhuang for several months? Not Xiao Yun, not uncle Mao, but Zhou Zhiruo, who has always been unknown! He found that he did not know when, less Zhou Zhi if this quiet figure around, he would feel some insecurity. Of course, Zhou Zhiruo still keeps his personality that the sky has collapsed, turning into a wisp of green smoke. In the eyes of countless soldiers who are surprised and adored, Zhou Zhiruo hangs on the flank of the team and pays attention to the wind and grass around Li Shi all the time. As the chief engineer of Seven Star City appointed by Li Shi, Taishan is carrying a group of gray haired old men every day to transform the facilities of Seven Star City, and occasionally help to see the construction of the new city. As for the little urchin Yang Jian, he has been forgotten by Li Shi for a long time Chapter 282 on the way, Li Shiyi grabbed Xiaoyu, who was over excited on her head, and asked viciously, "what''s the matter with you and the little girl forgetful?" The jade rabbit sprawled on all fours and lay in the palm of Li Shi''s palm, showing a human expression of melancholy: "I don''t know why, as soon as I see her, I feel uncomfortable all over. It''s a wonderful feeling, it seems There seems to be a feeling of seeing the same kind, but it is not very similar in concrete Li Shi''s face was confused when he heard this. Is he the same kind? Is it hard to forget your worries and be a jade rabbit? Or do you have the blood of jade rabbit? It seems unlikely. Li Shi can only temporarily blame the incident, forget worry may be accidentally contaminated with a trace of the smell of the phantom snake king, which caused Xiaoyu''s antipathy. ¡­¡­ From seven star city to Taodu, the fastest time is about three days. On the first night, the army chose to camp in the wild. The night was quiet, and the next day the crowd continued their journey. Passing through several towns and villages, in the evening of the next day, the army arrived at the planned rest and supply site duling fort. Duling castle is located in the middle of the Seven Star City and Taodu City, but actually it was a small post station under the jurisdiction of Wuxing City, another city of Tao Tang Dynasty. Because of its special geographical conditions, many people who travel to and from the three cities will choose duling Fort as the halfway point. As soon as it comes and goes, the small post station will develop into the present scale. Standing on the plain, looking from a distance, the stone walls with three floors inside and three outside surround the innumerable Tulou in duling castle. Vaguely, a magnificent atmosphere, desolate and simple breath flowed from the castle. A group of soldiers armed with black steel guns are carefully examining the city gate, which is several feet high. Even if the momentum is not comparable to the Seven Star City, it is almost the same. Li Shi with a thousand troops and horses, surging from the plain to duling castle, such a huge momentum soon attracted the attention of all. They are all elite veterans who have experienced several wars. His body momentum is like a abyss like a prison, with a faint fury and bloody air. It''s just a simple dismounting action, neat and uniform, like a precision instrument on the stage, which makes people look at it secretly and is deeply affected by its elegant demeanor. Those traveling merchants stopped at once and looked at Li Shi and his party curiously. They couldn''t help pointing. "What a terrible army!" "I''ve been in business for decades, and I''ve seen such an army for the first time." "You can see that their huge bows are like the stone bows used by Lingqi in the north." "My God, this bow costs thousands of gold coins?" "The man who can arm the whole army with such a huge bow is by no means an ordinary man." "Where did they come from?" Naturally, those duling Fort soldiers also noticed this special team. Looking at the starfalcon''s terrifying strength and neat military appearance, they were in a panic. "Close the gate! Call the police A soldier took out a horn Trombone and blew it hard! The shrill alarm sounds through the sky! "Stop coming, go one step further, and shoot to death!" When the captain of the guard said this, his legs trembled, and his voice was shaken to the point of no momentum. If you break into duling castle, you can''t do anything about it? With a wave of Li Shi''s big hand, a thousand bow riders suddenly stood still. It is as fast as the wind, not moving like a mountain! This is the army from the Seven Star City! Chapter 283 after Li Shirang stopped riding qianmingxing Falcon bow, he drove three steps forward, showing that he had no malice. Seeing Li Shi''s action, the head of the gate guard was a little relieved, but still not completely relaxed. Hundreds of steps apart, he asked in a loud voice, "where are the people coming from?" "Seven Star City, star Falcon bow Riding Camp." Li Shi only spoke faintly, but his voice was like Huang Zhong Da Lu. He went straight through hundreds of steps between them and reached the ears of a group of guards. A group of people couldn''t help but look at each other. They had never heard of the star Falcon bow Riding Camp, but this did not prevent them from being shocked by the strength of Li Shi. If you are not a monk, no one can do it easily! The boy seems to be young, but he shows his hand in silence! "Wait! You said the Seven Star City... " the guard chief seemed to think of something, and suddenly his whole body was shocked! Duling castle is located at the junction of the three cities. Travelers who come and go will always bring all kinds of news. Among them, the travelers from the West brought the same information about the Seven Star City. It is said that there was a young and promising city master in the Seven Star City. He was born with purple and gold, and had reached the legendary land of yuan at a young age. It''s said that he resisted the invasion of Morus and beat back the tide of terrifying beasts that no one had ever conquered! And the environment of the whole seven star city is also described as a fairyland on earth! These days, the guard captain for the news of the Seven Star City, ears almost heard the cocoon. "May I have your name, please?" "Li Shi." "Which Li Shi?" The guard captain was stunned, and an absurd idea flashed through his heart. Li Shi''s mouth raised a teasing smile: "maybe it''s the Li Shiba you want in your heart." The captain of the guard was surprised and bowed down to salute: "please wait a moment, please. I''ll go to inform the castle commander immediately!" Li Shi nodded and did not embarrass the captain. Before waiting for half a cup of tea, a middle-aged general in dark blue armor walked out quickly behind the guard captain. The man was about thirty years old, with a dark square face and sharp eyes. Walking between, the footstep is steady, like a fierce tiger on a mountain, the momentum is frightening. Li Shi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He knew the man in front of him. Xue Anbang, a famous general of Tao Tang Dynasty! He once led hundreds of men and horses, using their own wisdom and bravery, raided the army logistics forces of leiwu Kingdom, and burned all the granaries of leiwu. The battle, because of Xue Anbang''s outstanding contribution, directly prevented the long planned surprise attack of leiwu Kingdom, and won a precious opportunity for taotang to dispatch troops. But it is a pity that Xue Anbang suffered an arrow from the enemy on his back in that operation, which hurt his body. He had to step back from the front line and become the head of duling fort. "General Xue, I''ve heard so much." Hearing that Li Shi called himself "general Xue" instead of "Xue Bao Chang", Xue Anbang''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly shocked, but his heart confirmed the identity of Li Shi. "Your Highness, welcome to duling castle. Come on, open the gate and welcome your highness into the castle Xue Anbang around the people, immediately Qi wide eyes! It turns out that Li Shi, the Lord of the Seven Star City, is the 11th son of the Duke of Tao Tang. It is true! And look at Li Shi with these soldiers and horses, the direction of advance is amazing, which is where Taodu is! People can''t help blinking eyes, vaguely smell a trace of wind and rain to come! Chapter 284 under the leadership of Xue Anbang, a thousand soldiers and horses entered duling castle. The architecture of duling fort is very distinctive, unlike most areas of xuanhuang mainland, with wood and stone as the main building materials. In duling castle, all the buildings are round earth buildings. Tulou has large and small, large as a round lake, small as a pond. The walls of Tulou are all made of special clay from some kind of mine. They are extremely solid. If you cut down ordinary swords, you can only see a shallow mark. Outside the wall, there are many circular holes. According to Xue Anbang, these holes are used to observe the enemy''s movements and to shoot bows and arrows from the inside. Li Shi''s eyes brightened when he saw these earthen buildings which were easy to defend and difficult to attack. He planned to ask Mount Tai for reference when he went back to see if similar blockhouse buildings could be built in the Seven Star City. Xue Anbang arranged Li Shi and 1000 star Falcon in the largest Tulou in the center of the castle. The huge Tulou, with thousands of rooms, can accommodate more than 1000 people. "My Lord, the last general left first." After settling down Li Shi and others, Xue Anbang bowed down and prepared to leave. Although Xue Anbang is now under the jurisdiction of the five element City, he still maintains great respect for Li Shi, the six city lords who are on the top of the Tao Tang Dynasty. What''s more, Li Shi still has a layer of status as a son of the world. No one can be sure that in the future, the son who finally ascends the throne will not be Li Shi. "Ah? General Xue, Ben.... Li Shiben wanted to make a statement to keep him, but he didn''t expect that Xue Anbang would do his best and quit the Tulou like a gust of wind, giving Li Shi no chance to dig a wall. That''s right. Li Shi wants to see if he can poach the Buddha! Because just when he entered the city, the system even suggested that Xue Anbang was a commanding and resourceful genius! In the systematic evaluation, from low to high, they are talent, local talent and genius. Apart from the Holy Spirits who are not in the five elements, Zhao man is the only one who has been rated as "genius" by Li Shi. Zhao Lang, LAN Ziang and Wei Ziling are all at the talent level. Even Xiao Yun, who has awakened the spark pulse, is just a "talent" level. Enough to prove the rarity of genius! It''s a pity that such a wise general with both literature and martial arts can be placed in duling castle. Well, the future is still very long. I have a lot of time to master this talent. Late at night, several women have gone to bed, only Xiaoyu is still like a madman, jumping around and around in Li Shishen week. It seems that her excitement will not last for a few days. "Xiaoyu, don''t you see me and LAN Changshi are discussing business? Stop it, shaking my eyes." Li Shi frowned slightly. "Hum! Stinking Li Shi Xiaoyu''s small short leg jumps hard, jumps directly to Li Shitou''s top, stretches out two front claws, makes its bundle good long hair a mess. Looking at Li Shi, who bares his teeth and grins with Xiaoyu, LAN Zi ang can''t help but smile bitterly. All of a sudden, his spine was cold, as if he was watched by the abyss devil! LAN Zi raised his heart and slightly Lin: this kind of feeling... Did not expect that he also came! In the shadow of the corner of the room, a figure in purple suddenly appeared. Li Shiyi holds the rabbit hair on Xiaoyu''s back neck and smiles triumphantly in the latter''s angry eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at the figure in Purple: "Uncle Mao, what''s the harvest?" Chapter 285 except for a few close people, no one knows that Li Shi brought uncle Mao with him. Since the cultivation of sunflower Scripture, uncle Mao''s strength has been restored to the middle level of Diyuan realm. It is obvious that there is a very complicated story behind uncle Mao''s strong cultivation, as well as his previous physical injuries and the abandonment of his martial arts. And the story may also be about himself and the background of the cheap mother. However, regardless of Li Shi''s soft and hard measures, uncle Mao, who has always been respectful, is not willing to reveal a trace. But often pretending to be lofty: "when the time is right, young master, you will know everything." The time is ripe... Li Shiyin has a premonition that this trip to Taodu is the most mature time! And Mao uncle and Zhou Zhiruo two people, one in the Ming, one in the dark, each performing their duties. Zhou Zhiruo always stays by Li Shi to protect his safety. And uncle Mao was sent out by Li Shi, lurking in the dark, collecting all kinds of intelligence. Uncle Mao glanced at LAN Ziang and reported in a deep voice: "the old slave saw the fifth prince in duling castle..." Li Shi''s eyes brightened immediately after hearing this. It seems that the fifth chengshuo thought that the imperial secret key might appear in Taodu, so he decided to go there. He did not expect to meet Li Shi and his party here. "Go and invite the fifth prince to our Tulou." Li Shi immediately ordered. Little tilt, Li Shi will see the fifth chengshuo face depressed, with Xiaoming and cat girl, came to the Tulou. "Hi! Isn''t this the fifth brother? It''s lucky to meet you from thousands of miles away Li Shi grabs the hand of the fifth chengshuo excitedly and pretends to be familiar with him. Fifth, chengshuo''s mouth trembled, but he could not pull away from Li Shi''s iron hoop. He had no choice but to pull out a smile even worse than crying: "what a coincidence, Lord li... don''t mention how depressed fifth chengshuo is! In order to avoid Li Shi, he left the Seven Star City on the same day and planned to go to Taodu to seek opportunities. However, Li Shi also chose to start at this time. When he saw Li Shi and his party enter the castle today, his face turned green! Although Li Shi did not find himself, he was still found by Uncle Mao in the dark. "Why? It seems that the fifth brother is not happy when he sees him? " "No, no, no, no, how dare... " in that case, how about we go on the road together tomorrow? " Seeing Li Shi smiling all over his face, his eyes showed a look that could not be refused. The fifth chengshuo didn''t dare to refuse. He had to bear a face and agreed. So the fifth chengshuo that night, they reluctantly lived in the Tulou where Li Shi was. ... in the latter half of the night, when Li Shi was asleep, he was awakened by a gentle knock on the door. "Who?" "Young master, it''s me." Li Shi slightly relaxed. It turned out to be uncle Mao. "Uncle Mao, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" "Young master, come out and have a look. The atmosphere in the castle is not quite right!" Li Shi frowned, put on his robe and went with Uncle Mao to the observation point in the Tulou, behind the small round holes. Looking out from the round hole, we found that the whole duling castle was full of people! One by one travelers were driven out of the room by the soldiers and took out of duling castle. But the Tulou where Li Shi and Li Shi were located had no soldiers coming! The situation is... Strange! Chapter 286 However, Zhou Zhiruo also noticed something wrong and came to Li Shi. Soon, Li Guang and the fifth chengshuo, who were both in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty, also appeared one by one with dignified features. "It seems that there is evil spirit." Zhou Zhiruo said lightly. Among all the people here, she has the highest realm and the highest sensitivity to breath. Evil Qi, that is, evil spirit! Hearing Zhou Zhiruo''s words, the rest of them were surprised. Fifth, chengshuo had already drawn out his sword and looked around him. Moruo is the public enemy of all the righteous friars, and also their mortal enemy of xuanhuangzong! Li Shi''s eyes were bright, and the emperor''s Qi watching technique was greatly opened! At a glance, the whole Tulou, really filled with the black spirit! Monroe is near the Tulou, and there are a lot of them! Is it the return of the nether path, which has long since ceased? But Li Shi didn''t worry much. Instead, he was a little excited. I am worried that Shengyuan point is not enough, and there are a group of guys who deliver them to the door! Sure enough, he soon heard the system. "Ding Dong! Trigger Branch Mission - escape from the sky. Mission requirements: escape from the Tulou before dawn. " Li Shi was a little strange. Shouldn''t the normal task be to kill and clear the magic Luo? What the hell is escaping from the heaven? Is it difficult? This time, the strength of the enemy is far greater than expected, and even Meier has no confidence in herself? "Who''s out there, Mel?" In response to Li Shi, there was a silence. Li Shi''s heart suddenly felt uneasy and roared: "star Falcon bow ride, line up to meet the enemy!" Soon, a thousand archers gathered in the open space in the middle of the Tulou with astonishing efficiency. Li Shi asked them to disperse evenly behind each small round hole. Through these small holes, starfalcon soldiers can use their bows and arrows to deal with enemies outside the Tulou. This kind of design is easy to defend and hard to attack, which is made by nature for archers! However, Li Shi''s heart did not let go, but became more and more uneasy. Under the continuous operation of emperor Wang Qi technique, through those black evil spirits, Li Shi also saw the colorful breath mixed with them. Colorful colors are not always auspicious! Sometimes it means poison! For example, before the colorful magic snake emperor! Li Shi can clearly see that the colorful atmosphere is penetrating into the Tulou through the small round holes! The seven colors are colorless and tasteless, but they are invisible and tasteless in other people''s eyes. "No! Get out of the hole Li Shilang drank loudly, but it seemed a little late. Star Falcon soldiers have already absorbed those colorful breath, after a series of falling sound, no one can stand still! One thousand star Falcon bow riding, all lose combat power in an instant! Although the poison did not kill them, it just made them unable to lift their strength. But under the siege of such a powerful enemy, there is no strength, which means that we can only wait for death in the same place! Li Shi''s face was suddenly gloomy. He was about to say something, but he heard the sound of blocking the door from the gate of Tulou! "My Lord, they want to block us in the Tulou and kill us all in one net!" Li Guang frowned and looked glumly at the 1000 men who had lost their fighting power. But he did not worry too much, because even though the gate was blocked, there was no shelter above the center of the Tulou in the design concept of Tulou. Just like a doughnut, Li Shi can still leave from the top of the Tulou as long as they want. But will the enemy not think of this? Chapter 287 one by one, the fierce looking monks of Monroe suddenly appeared from the top of the Tulou! All of them hold thick steel wire. After intensive operation, a huge black steel wire net suddenly spread out from the sky dome! In the twinkling of an eye, it is the last way for Li Shi and others to retreat. It is tightly blocked and airtight! "Hum! Just a break in the net, you want to stop us? " Li Guang snorted coldly, took the huge bow from his back and prepared to shoot the net with an arrow. But when he touched the giant bow, he felt that it was much heavier than before, and he almost missed it! No! It''s not that the giant bow has become heavy, but his body has become weak! Li Guang shook his hand and found that the spirit of Shengyuan, which was full of bones and limbs, was constantly losing from his body. At the same time, the spirit of Shengyuan outside the body can not be absorbed into the body. He couldn''t help but stare at his eyes and said, "what''s going on here?" The rest of Qi and Li''s body frown. "There''s something wrong with this wire mesh!" Li Shinao recalled the iron fence in the dungeon of black lion stronghold. Both of them should be made of similar materials, and the effect is the fluctuation of Holy Spirit in the seal area. But this huge net is much more powerful than those iron fences. Even the friars of Di Yuan state can be affected! People without the spirit of Shengyuan can only be like a turtle in a jar and let them kill them! The only starfalcon bow riders who have the ability to resist have already been knocked down by the colorful toxin! Li Shi believed that he and others had been watched as soon as they stepped into Tulou, no, as soon as they stepped into duling castle! The enemy is well aware of their own strength and position, so they set up such a trap! Li Shi suddenly remembered something and his pupils shrank. He quickly ordered, "Uncle Mao, go to the place where Li Gen is detained." Soon, uncle Mao came back, and shook his head in an ugly face: "several soldiers in charge of custody all fainted, and Ligen... Disappeared." Li Shi''s face became more and more gloomy, but in his heart, he confirmed the culprit of his and others'' whereabouts leakage - the missing Ligen! Two days ago, Li Gen gave a lot of valuable information under Zhou Yu''s terror law. Li Shiben wants to bring it with him, which can be used in Taodu. But I didn''t expect that after Li Gen came out from the Department of supervision, he looked like a fool. Li Shiben thought that his head was burned by Zhou Yu, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just let some ordinary soldiers take care of him. I didn''t expect that he was careless, but let him run away! "Ha ha ha ha ha! Li Shi, are you looking for me On the huge net, suddenly burst out a burst of arrogant and proud shrill laughter. People look up, not the missing Li Gen, who is it?! But beside him, there stood the expressionless head of duling castle, Xue Anbang! Recalling the abnormal movement of soldiers in the castle, Li Shi finally realized. The place where he stayed was arranged by him. He was more familiar with the structure of the whole Tulou than anyone else! Xue Anbang! Behind this matter, there must be his figure! From the beginning to the end, all this is the conspiracy set up by Xue Anbang and Li Gen! In this series of serial design, Li Shi and others have been in a desperate situation! The only thing that Li Shi didn''t understand was where the demons came from? Looking at Xue Anbang, he angrily exclaimed, "general Xue, as a general of Tao Tang Dynasty, is willing to be a devil''s lackey. Do you have the respect to your own heart and the people of Tao Tang?" Chapter 288 "ha ha! Xue Baochang is a great man who knows the current affairs! " Li Gen sweeps the shadow of the day before yesterday. The whole person reveals the arrogance of the villain when he is proud. His hands are akimbo, and he looks at Li Shi and others with the eyes of a dead man. In his eyes, Li Shi has long been unable to fly. The great revenge that he was humiliated the day before yesterday can be avenged today! Xue Anbang sighed in silence: "I''m sorry, your highness, you will need your head at the end of the day." Li Shi''s brow was frowning, and he was thinking about how to get out of the way. He finally understood the difficulty of this branch line task! If they don''t try to get out of the net, they can only be slaughtered in situ! On one side of the fifth chengshuo, dejectedly put down the huge sword in his hand. If thousands of alpacas pass through his heart! Since meeting Li Shi, his luck has never been better! But today, I''m afraid I have to account for my life here! Not far away, Xiao Yun, Wei Ziling, Zhao man, forget worry... And Xiao Ming and cat girl have already been awakened by the news. At this time, their faces turned pale and looked at the huge net covering the sky. "Ha ha! Let Li Shigong take part in the creation. In front of "tie yuan Tianwang", are you still like an ordinary person? I''m not afraid to tell you that this is an indigo treasure specially used by Monroe to deal with righteous monks! Li Shi, there is no place for you to escape today, and you will die here! " Li Gen is more and more arrogant, 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi! Aren''t you Li Shi a bully? What happened today?! "Hum! It seems that our government has underestimated your shamelessness. In order to deal with my house, he chose to cooperate with Moruo. If this is spread out, do you think the people of Tao Tang will let you go? " "Hey, hey, hey! Otherwise, why do you think we need to clear the fort ahead of time? Isn''t it just to hide it? Li Shi, he''s dying. He''s still in his own house! I can''t see you so high! General Xue, do it Xue Anbang''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly heavy and waved to his back. The monks who had laid the net before stood in a circle on the dome. According to a rough estimate, there are at least 1000 people. But they pulled out a long black bow from behind! The evil spirit condenses on the long bow! Thousands of magic long arrows, already on the string, aim at Li Shi and others from afar! "Shoot the arrow!" Xue Anbang, under orders, turned and left quite reluctantly. It seemed that he did not want to see the tragic end of Li Shi and others. "Whew, whew --" the arrow is like rain, like a downpour, towards the open space inside the Tulou! Fortunately, those starfalcon archers, all located under the eaves, were not within the scope of this round of arrow rain. But Li Shi and others are not so lucky! Losing the spirit of Shengyuan, they can only rely on their own physical quality to avoid a Qi arrow! Teng move move, body rotation, they suddenly become a moving target! "What do you eat for?! Even a few ordinary people can''t shoot! Don''t stop, keep shooting Li Gen''s eyes twinkle with cruelty and pleasure. Looking at Li Shi''s helpless figure of hiding from the arrow rain, he enjoys the pleasure of dominating the fate of others like a cat catching a mouse, and sends out a more arrogant laugh! Another round of arrow rain continues to launch, appears more dense, more rapid, and more lethal! "Oh After all, Zhou Zhiruo is the Holy Spirit with imperial palace as the main means. His physical quality is not as good as others, but he is accidentally wiped by an air arrow! "Chi --" the evil spirit immediately burned a black wound on Zhou Zhiruo''s arm. There is a faint blood coming out of it, so that Zhou Zhi can''t help sending out a dull hum. Chapter 289 "Zhiruo!" Li Shixin in the rage, Zhou Zhiruo follow their own so long, this is the first time injured! He rushed to Zhou Zhiruo''s side and protected it behind him. While dodging the arrow rain, they rushed to the eaves. The rest of them also found the blind area under the eaves and followed Li Shi''s figure one after another. During the movement, uncle Mao accidentally took an arrow on his leg. Fortunately, Li Guanggang was close to him and pulled uncle Mao, otherwise the consequences would be worrying! "Hehe, do you think it''s useful to hide under the eaves? I forgot to tell you that this net can only restrain the spirit of Shengyuan, but it has no effect on the spirit of evil spirit! " Li Gen grinned grimly and waved. Seeing the magic Luo, he immediately abandoned the bow and arrow and pulled out the Dao Dao Dao dagger from his waist. Then he jumped up and down from the top of the Tulou and entered the Tulou. "Up! Chop them all into meat sauce! Oh, by the way, remember to keep those girls, hey, hey! Don''t worry, Li Shi. You''ll stay well under the nine hell mansion. I''ll take good care of your women! Ha ha ha ha ha Li Shimou in the meaning of killing several into the essence, looking at those more and more forced into the Monroe friars! He held up the Seven Star Dragon sword in his hand, and his face was cold. And the rest of the people obviously did not intend to be captured. They all formed a circle and glared at the demons! Seven Star color people, death must stand dead! "Don''t make unnecessary resistance, this binding yuan sky net can only be broken from the outside! This is not in your seven star city. Do you think someone can save you? " Li Gen is enjoying Li Shi''s despair, but suddenly he sees a strange smile on his lips. "Oh? Is there really no one to help us? " "What do you mean?" I don''t know why, Li Gen''s heart suddenly flustered! "No! impossible! He is absolutely bluffing Not far away, Xue Anbang, all of a sudden, looked up at the sky! Night sky, seemingly nothing, but suddenly blowing road strange hurricane! "Thanks for reminding me." Li Shi said lightly. He was just glad that he had left a hand before! Remaining number of Holy Spirit calls: 1 time! "Melanie, call the Holy Spirit!" "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Holy Spirit Over the Tulou, the strange hurricane blows more and more fiercely and fiercely! All over the sky, the clouds were blown away by the strong wind, revealing the bright moon behind the clouds! A full-bodied figure suddenly appeared in the gale, reflected in Xue Anbang''s stunned pupil. It seemed that there was a sense of seeing from the moon! The wind roared furiously, with this figure from the sky rapidly fell, just landed on the top of the Tulou! Like a meteor falling to the ground, let out a roar! A pair of white feet in clogs, even the hard Tulou under the foot of the road cracks! Xue Anbang''s mouth kept twitching, the woman''s terrible power! Looking up from her feet, Xue Anbang swears madly in her heart that this is definitely the most devil like woman he has ever seen in his life! Devil, devil body! He has long blonde hair, which he drapes over his shoulders. On the delicate and enchanting face, the blue diamond mark on the forehead is extra attractive. A simple gray sleeveless tulle, with a wide cloth belt around the waist, will be its devil like body, vividly outlined! Even if you wear a green windbreaker, you still can''t resist the charming scenery of the two towering peaks! The rich lip that delicate and lustrous wants to drop suddenly one, big turn a white eye: "who is calling old mother?" Chapter 290 in a flash, it seems that the whole world''s brilliance has been absorbed by this woman, and all people''s eyes can not help focusing on her. Among the Tulou, those demons look at me, I look at you, look at each other, can''t help but stop. Before Xue Anbang and Li Gen on the roof did not give orders, they did not know how to act. At this time, Xue Anbang''s eyebrows are thick and dignified. He did not know where to take out a big knife, put on a confrontational posture, full of vigilance way: "you are the eleven Royal Highness''s helper?" From the horror of this woman''s appearance, she is absolutely the most powerful one she can''t afford! If she really came to help Li Shi, she might be able to think about how to escape! "Ah?" Compendium hand makes an extremely exaggerated expression, extremely inelegant ground picks pick pick nose excrement, careless way: "11 Royal Highness is who? Isn''t that the mother you''re calling for? " Xue Anbang frowned and wondered: is she really not Li Shi''s helper? On the other side, Li Gen has long been fascinated by the elegant demeanor of gangshou, and his eyes are straight at gangshou. Li Gen wiped his mouth saliva, adjusted his clothes, and stammered: "this, this elder... No, no, this beauty... Ah, bah, this fairy! Li Gen, the seventh son of the Tang Dynasty in xiatao, could you tell me his name? " Said that, the body also did not forget to close to the gang hand, look at that pair of pig elder brother''s appearance, bad direct start! Xue Anbang scolded a fool in the bottom of his heart. Can such a powerful man be touched by such a powerful man as you? It seems that Li Gen has been completely blinded by lust! "Oh! You want to meet me? Take a bet with me and I''ll tell you the name if you win A breeze blows, blowing the dark green windbreaker behind gangshou. A big [bet] character is clearly visible on the windbreaker. "Seriously?" "Of course." "What kind of gambling?" See compendium hand from behind take out a dice cup: "very simple, compare size, you come first." After taking over the dice in the gang hand, Li Gen smiles confidently and shakes the dice cup at will. After opening, the result is two, two, one, four. Li Gen''s face immediately became gloomy. Did he dare to be smaller? It''s the gang hand''s turn. He sees a pilgrimage like look in his eyes and seriously shakes the dice in his hand. After a long time, take a look, three, one, three. Master: Bang! "Ha ha ha ha ha! God help me too! Tell me your name However, the compendium hand did not look at him at all, and turned to leave. "What do you mean?" "Well? Do you believe a woman, little brother? " "You Li genmu wanted to spurt fire. He stretched out the paw of Lushan, and then he wanted to grab it from the gangshou''s chest. "You stinky girl''s watch, how dare you play Laozi!" The gang hand''s eyes were cold, stretched out a finger, as fast as lightning on Ligen''s arm! This point, however, is just like the point at Ligen acupoint, which makes it numb through the arm and has no strength! "What did you do to me?" Li Gen covered his arm and asked. Compendium hand also does not speak, lifted oneself a jade foot gently. Xue Anbang''s eyes congealed and said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, run!" "Late." Gangshou light way, left foot suddenly force! The left foot, which was enough for the broken Tulou tower, kicked Li Gen''s crotch like this! The sound of "Kha", under Li Gen, came the sound of something breaking! Chapter 291 "Well! Ah Li Gen uttered an earth shaking scream, and his whole face turned Pigen. Two hands tightly covered under the body, bent waist paralysis on the ground, cold sweat can not help flowing down! "Kill, kill her! Xue Anbang, kill her Li Gen screamed at the top of his voice. This kind of pain is the death penalty for a man! He had a hunch that he would become a eunuch in the second half of his life! Xue Anbang could not help shivering with his sword. He has no confidence to defeat the woman in front of him! "All morroes, come to me at once!" Under helpless, Xue Anbang can only call back those who go to the Tulou, and plan to encircle and exterminate the gangshou together with the demons. Even if you are strong enough to face a thousand Monroe friars at the same time, you should have no way out, right? Soon, a thousand magic Luo who just jumped into the Tulou jumped up again and concentrated around Xue Anbang. At the top of the Tulou, a thousand monks of Moruo all burst into their own momentum! All of a sudden, the evil spirit rushed into the sky and seemed to make the night more dark! The opposite gangshou, with his hands crossed, stood under the peerless twin peaks, his eyes like water, calmly looking at the 1000 enemies. The spirit of Shengyuan is wrapped around its back, making its black windbreaker flutter and hunt. The momentum of terror was like a mountain that suddenly fell from the sky and weighed heavily on the hearts of thousands of demons. With a thousand enemies, the momentum above, not a drop in the wind! "Well, don''t play, break the tie yuan Tianwang quickly." At this time, a clear voice came from the bottom of Tulou. Li Shi looked at the gangshou on the top of the building with a smile. From Naruto, the fifth generation of Huoying, gangshou! The granddaughter of the fire shadow thousand hand column in the early Dynasty, one of the legendary "three forbearance"! The terrifying strange power body skill and powerful treatment Ninja skill awe a group of gangsters who covet Muye village! Its data is also abnormal: ... [five generations of Mu Huoying gangshou], from Naruto race: Terran talent: slug (can summon slugs from wet bone forest.) Cultivation: diyuanjing peak skill: Yin seal supernatural power: 1. Tianshoujiao; 2. Slug skill; 3. Forbearance ¡¤ Baihao skill; 4. Tolerance method ¡¤ creative regeneration loyalty: 100 Holy Spirit Value: 100 / 100 At present, Li Shi''s ten Holy Spirits are as follows: [toad palace jade rabbit], [Chang''e fairy], [killing God Baiqi], [dragon gall Zhao Yun], [Emei Zhou Zhiruo], [iron blooded commander Zhou Yu], [flying general Li Guang], [Erlang God Yang Jian], [craftsman God Taishan] and the [five generations of Mu Huoying gangshou] in front of him. Arranged according to the cultivation realm panel, Yang Jian, due to his physical reasons, takes the middle level cultivation of Huangyuan realm as the penultimate throne of the ten Holy Spirits. Even Mount Tai in the early stage of Xuanyuan kingdom was higher than that of him. On the other hand, Xiaoyu, who is lazy and does not love to practice, only surpasses Mount Tai''s level of cultivation in Xuanyuan realm. On top of it is the high-level Baiqi of Xuanyuan realm. The strength of the remaining few people is above the territory of Di yuan. Among them, Li Guang is the first level of Diyuan environment, and Zhao Yun is the first level of Diyuan environment on the panel, but with talent bonus, the actual combat power can reach the middle level of Diyuan environment. And Zhou Yu, Zhou Zhiruo and Chang''e are all high-level of the earth and Yuan realm on the panel! Apart from Chang''e, the most powerful one among all the Holy Spirits of Li Shi, is the master at the peak of Di yuan realm! Chapter 292 "bang! Don''t think that you are my mother''s Lord, so you can interrupt my entertainment time! " Gang hand suddenly looked back at Li Shi, eyes full of discontent. But this kind of dissatisfaction, more still has a kind of coquettish and aggrieved taste among them. "Lord?" Xue Anbang''s face sank. "You are indeed the helper of his highness." Li Shixin secretly smile, as the spirit of his own call, where may not know who called her. 100 points of loyalty, clearly hung on the gangshou. As a ninja, the most intolerable thing is betrayal! If you are loyal to one person, you will be loyal forever! If you receive a task, you''d better die than finish it! Obviously, gang Shou was just making fun of Li Gen. As usual, Li Shi absolutely let Gang Shou have a good time. However, the mission of the branch line requires that we must escape from the Tulou before dawn. After a night of scuffle, the first ray of dawn will appear in the eastern sky. Let master master play again, branch task can be she to play no more! Li Shishen Zhou, in addition to Zhou Zhiruo, Li Guang and Xiaoyu, the other three spirits were all dull. In such a critical moment of life and death, Li Shi can call for help! What else can defeat Li Shi at the end of the day? Their eyes, ardently staring at the gangshou body, looking forward to her breaking the shackles of yuantianwang. As long as the sky net is broken, people will recover their fighting power directly! "Good, don''t make trouble, destroy the broken net. I''ll take you to drink later." Li Shi was like coaxing a child and said with a bitter smile. "Drinking?" Compendium hand eye is first bright, and then decisively shakes his head: "no, this chip is not enough!" Li Shi said: "how about taking you to the casino?" The master''s whole face suddenly tangled into a ball, his eyes were both eager and worried. Gangshou has two hobbies: drinking and gambling. But she has the luck like being cursed. She will lose every gamble. She is called "the legendary fat sheep"! But even so, she still can not change the habit of gambling. It can be seen from the bet with Li Gen just now. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, now you have your mother. It doesn''t matter what you lose." In Li Shi''s expression of crying and laughing, gangshou turned his back to Li Shi and made a gesture of OK. "Well, now I''ll do it!" Gang hand suddenly burst out a charming smile, so that a thousand demons can''t help but dazzled. See Gang hand in place a flash, suddenly lost track! "What''s going on?" "She''s up there!" A thousand people, Qi Qi looked up at the sky. It is obvious that the gangshou jumped into the air, and his whole body appeared in the high altitude tens of Zhang above the ground, turning into a small black spot in the public''s sight. Gangshou looked to the earth, to the top of Tulou, the dense crowd of Moruo friars. Eyes have turned into a cold, violent breath gathered on the feet! "[heaven guarding feet]!" The voice of the master of the compendium, like the whispering of gods, awakens the vast sky and sprinkles on the vast earth! Outside duling castle, those ordinary soldiers and civilians outside the fort all saw the little black spot in the air. They also heard the voice of awe Lin which was spread all over the sky by gang Shou! Can''t help but look up at the sky in shock! Naruto, gangshou has a body of strange power, can focus chakra to a certain part of the body, so as to burst out a huge destructive force. Even the big snake ball once sighed: if you get a punch, you will almost return to the West. Chapter 293 now, in the xuanhuang world, chakra has become the spirit of Shengyuan. But the violent force that shakes the earth will not be discounted! The compendium hand in the air, like the incarnation of the God hammer, falls from the sky rapidly! The spirit of the holy yuan between the feet is blazing white sparks in the air! From afar, it is like walking on a pair of burning shoes! Xue Anbang''s pupil shrinks to the extreme, recalling the terrible momentum when gangshou came. But now the fury is more powerful than just now! He cried out in secret, and cried out bitterly, "disperse! Spread them out How can the demons not detect the terror of this move? Before Xue Anbang ordered, he had already dispersed the animals and birds. However, as a strong man at the top of Diyuan realm, is the speed of gangshou reflected by these small minions? In their despairing and frightened eyes, gangshou, like an extinct meteorite, suddenly fell to the top of the earth building! With a smile, Li Shi asked people around him playfully, "have you ever seen a footwork falling from the sky?" "Boom -" after a violent crash, the slender feet fell to the ground, and the whole Tulou began to vibrate violently! "Kakakaka --" from the foot of gangshou, the Tulou, which is hard to be damaged by swords, begins to crack! One huge pit after another, exploded from all over the roof! "Boom -" the solid Tulou began to collapse from the outside to the inside, from the top to the bottom, like a collapsed ant nest! The power of one foot, the mountain is falling apart, the earth is falling apart! "Ah "Help On the top of the building, a thousand demons, together with Xue Anbang and Li Gen on one side, could not stand firm. They all follow the collapsed Tulou and fall into the earth, buried, covered and crushed by broken earth blocks! After a series of collapses, the solid Tulou with a history of 100 years has turned into rubble and dust, and ruins! Screams from the ruins! A thousand Monroe friars had no combat power under the foot of the compendium. Those lucky to escape a robbery, also can''t mention the slightest sense of war, just gather at one side, shivering at the gangshou. This Titan like woman with strange force has already broken through all their inner defense lines! The whole Tulou was flattened by gangshou. Those tied on the top of Tulou are naturally scattered without attack. Li Shi and others had already come to the open space in the middle of Tulou when Gang Shou jumped into the sky, so they were not hurt by the collapse of Tulou. The heaven net of binding yuan is broken, and the spirit of Shengyuan returns to the body. They looked at those who survived, full of murderous look! Granny te, I''m so frustrated tonight. A group of bigwigs in diyuanjing were actually designed by these evil thieves. If it were not for the arrival of the master of martial arts, the great reputation of the first generation might be destroyed once! Only Li Guang''s face is extremely ugly! Because under the collapse of the Tulou, those Morus friars are in bad luck. That''s right. But the 1000 starfalcon archers who had fainted under the eaves were also buried by the debris of the Tulou! "General Li, don''t panic." Li Shi''s mouth was full of confidence. Although gangshou''s strange power is terrible, its more famous is the first-hand medical Ninja! Sure enough, I saw both hands gathered in front of the chest, one after another dazzling mark quickly produced. "Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao..."! Come out, slug fairy Chapter 294 the five fingers of the gang hand unfolded and pressed heavily on the earth in front of the body! Daodao mantra seal, spread from the ground, into a huge summoning array! A dense fog rises from the array. After the smoke and dust dispersed, a big fat insect, which was tens of feet long and several feet high, suddenly emerged from the array. The insect is soft all over, with blue on its back and snow-white under its abdomen. The four antennae stand on the top of the big insect, and it seems that there are channels of mucus flowing back and forth on the antennae. Except for a big mouth like a chrysanthemum and these antennae, there are no other organs on the whole face. The whole worm is just like a giant leech with hundreds of times bigger! Human beings and its huge body contrast, like a drop in the ocean, incomparably small! "Oh, my God!" "What kind of monster is this?" I was shocked by the sudden appearance of this fat giant insect! Li Shi immediately recognized the origin of this guy and felt a little awe in his heart. Slugs, slugs from the wet bone forest, immortal body! A special constitution, can let it not suffer any physical damage! And can share vision and intelligence with the gang hand, at the critical moment, can also supplement chakra for the master. But the most important thing is that it has made countless friends happy and made countless enemies admire and fear the powerful medical ability! Its deep and bottomless milk, Naruto can be called the world''s first nurse! "The art of slugs!" Under the command of gangshou, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the giant slug suddenly split into thousands of small slugs. Small slugs have been into the ruins of dilapidated Tulou, attached to the comatose starfalcon soldiers. The bright white light visible to the naked eye comes out of every slug and passes into the starfalcon soldier''s body. Before long, under the powerful treatment ability of slugs, a famous star Falcon soldier, miraculously opened his eyes. The colorful and nameless poison has been absorbed by slugs. And those in the collapse of Tulou, the internal and external wounds, are all healed as before! All the people in the room were dumbfounded! What I saw and heard tonight is beyond words! The skill of "slug skill" revealed by gang Shou has greatly opened people''s eyes. What makes many demons collapse is that these slugs can even solve the strange and colorful poison! This is their unique secret medicine. The antidote is only on them! Is it gangshou the reincarnation of celestial medicine immortal? If when the two armies are at war, a strong doctor like gangshou will follow. Our soldiers never have to worry about being injured. How terrible will their fighting power change? Where did Li Shi find such a unique helper? After the xingfalcon soldiers recovered, they moved away their clods one after another, stood up from the ruins and gathered in the center of the open space, beside Li Shi and others. Under the treatment of slugs, they have recovered to a state of vigorous vitality, where there is half a dull breath? The starfalcon soldiers looked at the independent gangshou with gratitude in their eyes. If it was not for gangshou''s magic medical magic, they would not be saved! Contrary to the treatment of starfalcon soldiers, it is the demons who are still howling in the ruins! They looked at the starfalcon soldiers with jealousy, and were indignant: why don''t we have such medical strongmen as gangshou here?! Chapter 295 after all the starfalcon soldiers recovered, gangshou took back the slugs and returned to Li Shi with a little breath. After the two magic powers, even the master at the peak of Diyuan realm is bound to be a little tired. "Hard work." Li Shi took a concerned look at gangshou. Then his eyes grew cold and looked at the demons in the distance! Next, it''s the accounting time! Under the organization of Li Guang, a thousand star Falcon archers set out their attack formation on the open ground! Thousands of stone bows aim at those demons from afar. They are so murderous! The thousand star Falcon soldiers are poisoned by poison before they have done their inch work tonight. They are filled with resentment! This resentment suddenly turned into fighting spirit and anger, and was locked on many demons. Not to mention, there are a lot of strong geographical elements led by Li Shi. Li Shi, Mao Shu, Zhou Zhiruo, the fifth chengshuo, gangshou, Li Guang... a series of terrible momentum, such as the abyss of prison, awe inspiring as the mountain, gushed from several strong men! Those Moro friars, like a lamb to be slaughtered, trembled under the pressure of several powerful men! But soon, Li realized that something was wrong. Seeing the demons, they looked at each other and said coldly: "the Lord has orders. If the mission fails, you should commit suicide immediately. You must not leave any clues to Li Shi!" The Morus nodded together, and their teeth suddenly gave force, and they bit through the poison that had been hidden in their mouth! Those MIROS, who were deeply buried in the ruins, did the same thing in a neat and uniform way. After a series of "wuwuwuer Er" gasps and falls to the ground, all of the surviving Morus turn black and fall to the ground. Breath of life, suddenly from their bodies! Originally noisy environment, suddenly quiet down. "Damn it! Laozi''s Shengyuan point and reputation have lost a lot! " Li Shi scolded in his heart and walked to the ruins with a gloomy face. Among the debris, Xue Anbang stands alone in the middle of the ruins. He looked up at the sky, his eyes could not hide the loss and sadness. "Broken... Defeated... This traceless fate, eventually abandoned Xue." Xue Anbang sighed and sighed, looking at the closer and closer Li Shi. That pair of magical purple and gold pupil, as if can directly see through Xue Anbang''s heart. "Eleven! Eleven brother! Don''t, don''t kill me In the terrible collapse just now, Li Gen, like Xiaoqiang, survived tenaciously. At this time, seeing the figure of Li Shi approaching, it was like a bereaved dog. He knelt down to Li Shi''s feet, crying and pleading! Li Shi looks down at Li Gen''s eyes, like ice, cold! "Who ordered you to do this evening?" Li shican''t believe that Li Gen and Xue Anbang could arrange such a far-reaching killing game, which almost caused Li Shi to capsize in the gutter! Behind the scenes, there must have been other more dangerous beings directing them both! But Li Gen said to me, "you can live with my eyes!" "You are not qualified to bargain with our government!" Li Shimou exudes the idea of killing, which makes Li Gen shiver all over! "I said! I said! Yes... Yes... just as Li Shi listened, a bloody knife tip came out from Li Gen''s chest! After Li Gen''s death, Xue Anbang sighed: "Your Highness, you live too ugly. Let Xue give you a ride." Chapter 296 "er... Xue Anbang, you!" The pain came from his chest. Li Gen knelt on his knees and gasped. In the eyes, the breath of life is gradually lax. At the last moment of closing his eyes, he saw Li Shi''s dark boots. "I... I think... I''m not willing to..." with a thick unwilling, Li Gen turns into a cold corpse! Xue Anbang draws out a big knife and faces Li Shi without expression. Li Shi''s subordinates rushed to his body and looked at Xue Anbang with fierce eyes. Xue Anbang gently raised the long knife, aimed at Li Shi, Zhou Zhiruo directly across, blocked in front of Li Shi. Li Shi patted Zhou Zhiruo on the shoulder: "back down, general Xue won''t hurt this house." Zhou Zhiruo will be suspicious to move away from the body, a pair of eyes is a put not put to stare at Xue Anbang. "General Xue, why bother?" "Alas..." Xue Anbang sighed powerlessly, "maybe the world of Tao Tang can only be handed over to his highness Xi, and then there will be a chance of life!" He looks to the west, which is the direction of the distant leiwu kingdom. His eyes are extremely complicated. It is like resentment, unwillingness, pain, and disappointment... then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he quickly raised his hand and gently wiped the knife in his throat! The big knife fell to the ground, together with Xue Anbang''s massive body, fell heavily on the ground. Gangshou looked at Li Shi with the meaning of consultation in his eyes. As long as it is not dead, the master can save it. But Li Shi shook his head slightly. Xue Anbang had the ambition to die. Even if he was rescued temporarily, he would still choose to commit suicide again. "11... Your highness..." Xue Anbang''s voice of "Ho Ho" leaks continuously from throat to throat, but he seems to have something to say. Li Shi immediately squatted on the ground, his ears close to Xue Anbang''s mouth. "The second highness promises that... I will help him kill his highness in duling castle. You... He will let me... Return to the front line..." Li Shi was shocked and looked at Xue Anbang in disbelief! The light in Xue Anbang''s eyes slowly faded down. At the last moment of his life, he did not know why, but chose to tell the truth behind Li Shi. Second generation son, Li Kun! It turned out that he was playing tricks on everything! "For the rest of my life, I wish I could kill the enemy again, and I would like to join the thunder force!" Xue Anbang''s eyes are full of essence, but he is shining back. He uses all his strength to shout out his greatest wish in his life! He is the general of Tao Tang! His wish has never changed! He only wanted to return to the western front line in his lifetime, to enter the kingdom of leiwu and avenge his dead compatriots! He just wanted to burn off the afterglow of his life and solve the great trouble of thunder and martial arts for the thousands of people in Tao Tang Dynasty! "What you have done tonight... Is due to Xue... It has nothing to do with the soldiers in the castle... I hope your highness will not be angry with them... " Your Highness... May you come to taotang... Kill the traitors... Ask for Lei Wu... Recreate the millennium of Tao Tang! " After saying this sentence, Xue Anbang''s head fell to his side and his Qi was completely cut off! A generation of famous generals of the Tang Dynasty did not die in the battlefield, but died on their own swords! No! Died in the plot of some people with ulterior motives! All of them bowed their heads solemnly and looked respectfully at Xue Anbang in silence. Although they were enemies and ourselves last night, Xue Anbang''s fervent fighting heart in order to return to the battlefield still moved the people. This kind of moving has nothing to do with stand, it is about character! Chapter 297 all of a sudden, dark clouds gathered in the sky and turned into shadows, weighing heavily on the hearts of the people. After a few thunder blasts, it rained cats and dogs from the sky. As between heaven and earth, for Xue Anbang composed a silent funeral song. Li Shi''s face was as deep as water, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. He said in an angry voice, "Li Kun! I swear to take your head from your neck and offer sacrifices to general Xue''s spirit in heaven The sky and the sky are bright, and disperse the last glimmer of darkness before dawn. At this point, the long planned killing in the middle of the night ended with the death of Xue Anbang and Li Gen, and the death of the above thousand demons. As for Li Shifang, there was no loss except for some minor injuries that did not hurt or itch. With the existence of the gang hand, as long as it is not a fatal injury, it should not be a big problem. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission - escape from Shengtian. Reward random skill extraction once. " Including the demons who died at the foot of the gangshou, Li Shi earned about 500 points of Shengyuan point and reputation value in this war. After deducting the daily payment of St. yuan value, there are about 1000 St. yuan points left. I don''t know what kind of reputation value is used for eggs, and the reputation value has also exceeded the 4000 mark. The next level skill upgrade requirement should be 640 Shengyuan points, which is more than enough for now. But Li Shi is not in a hurry to upgrade. Today''s key card call saved his life. More firm he wants to keep a killer''s mace at any time. Just imagine, in the war with the enemy, suddenly came a realm breakthrough, the enemy''s face is absolutely beautiful! Li Shi asked people to search the bodies of those demons. As expected, they did not find anything to show their identity. However, Li Shi can basically rule out that it was the Youming Dao, because last night, their martial arts breath was so poisonous that it was as strange as a marsh prison. It''s not the same way as the netherworld road which is full of pure killing spirit. After dawn, the people and soldiers who had been moved outside the fort also returned to duling castle. They looked at the collapsed Tulou, the ruins and debris all over the place, and had no idea what happened last night. Li Shi called the Deputy Castle commander, a sad, honest, brown haired youth. He looked at Xue Anbang''s body, and his eyes were sorrowful. He thought that the relationship between them should be very deep. Li Shi asked him to help bury Xue Anbang''s body and deal with the marks left by the devil. He briefly narrated what happened last night, but perhaps the Deputy Fort chief was relieved by Xue Anbang''s death, so even though he kept nodding his head, he seemed unwilling to believe it. Li Shi didn''t want to explain too much. It was already daybreak and they had to rush on. People in taoduli who don''t want to let themselves go to Beijing have already put their paws into duling castle. If we don''t get to Taodu as soon as possible, we will face more and more yin moves. And not every crisis, there are masters of such timely visitors from the outside world. A thousand star Falcon rode with a bow. He kept up his spirits, escorted Li Shi and others, and galloped out of duling castle. All the way, the white mane was flying and roaring towards the Northeast ceramic capital. After Li Shi and others left duling fort, two letters were carried by military carrier pigeons and flew to two directions from duling castle. One is the Wuxing city in the East and the other is the Taodu Yiyuan city in the northeast. two letters are as like as two peas: the strange girl, the failure of action, the death of devil, and the death of Xue and Li. Chapter 298 in the prosperous pottery capital, there is a luxurious mansion. "I''m angry, too!" Bang a heavy ring, a handsome young man in front of the table was his palm to pieces! With the broken letter paper, it floated to the housekeeper who knelt on the ground. "Waste! It''s all rubbish! What famous general Xue Anbang, rubbish! Li Gen, this bucket, is even more useless! I risked the blame of the people, gave them a thousand demons, but even a little Li Shi couldn''t solve it! I''m also angry! " The handsome young man''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drop out of the water. The Holy Spirit was surging, and he almost lifted the whole study. The Housekeeper on the ground said with a worried face: "the eleven halls... Li Shi should be able to see that it was the envoy of our second son''s house..." the housekeeper''s words also revealed the identity of the young man. Second son of Tao Tang, Li Kun! Now, he is the most powerful person in Taodu. "Hum! How about seeing it? What else can he do with me in this pottery capital? I only hate that I looked down on this younger brother and didn''t solve him as soon as possible! It never occurred to me that how long it had just passed, he would have been so rich and developed to the present situation! " "What shall we do, your highness?" "Hum! Don''t forget what day it is "Does your highness say that the six nations will be able to fight?" "Yes! It''s Tao Tang''s turn to hold this year. Now Taodu is full of good and bad people, and all kinds of schools and streams gather here. We can kill people at will! " Li Kun and the housekeeper laugh together and feel chilly! ... on the way, Li Shi introduced gangshou to the public. The origin of the story he made up for gangshou came from the residents of Muye village, an overseas hermit island. It suddenly dawned on all of us. It''s no wonder that gangshou''s appearance and dress are so different. One side of the fifth chengshuo eyes slightly shrink, the heart again was shocked by Li Shi. Li Shi even has connections with mysterious overseas forces, and he can find such a terrifying and powerful person as gangshou. Last night that amazing step a medical skill, already let the fifth chengshuo to gang hand''s heart to submit, five body throw to the ground. He did not know, similar to the existence of gangshou, Li Shi hand in the end how many. Li Shi is like a mountain peak hidden in the fog all the time. Every time the fifth chengshuo felt that he was about to see the whole picture of it, he would find that the mountain had been raised a lot! His mind is full of the idea that Li Shi put forward before, a wavering heart, gradually crumbling. In the middle of the team, Xiao Yun, Wei Ziling, Zhao man and forgetful worry are whispering in the carriage. They lifted up the curtain and looked at the gangshou running outside the carriage. At this time, the gang hand, a tight and strong outfit, both hands standing behind the wings. Light as a swallow, a pair of jade feet trampled on the ground frequently. Each step, can make its body jump several feet, not inferior to the speed of the horse. This is Naruto world, very classic Ninja steps. But what the master did not seem to notice was how irritating his figure was. From time to time, some soldiers were unable to control their attention. They stopped directly and looked at the beautiful woman. After a long time, they slapped their cheek hard to wake up. This is the most wonderful thing! Chapter 299 the four girls looked at gangshou''s dazzling and irritating figure, and then looked at her chest in despair. In particular, Zhao man and forget worry, two younger existence, are flat on the chest. Inferiority, depression, envy, jealousy and hatred... All kinds of complex emotions come from their hearts. "It''s so big and heavy that it''s hard to turn over when you sleep." "That is to say, the shoulder must be very easy to get sour!" "Old will definitely droop!" "Hum! What''s the big deal "But I think elder brother Shi often looks at her..." "..." after a silence, someone in the car said, "men are pig hooves! On the third day of the journey, it was another night to camp by the lake. The whole lake is surrounded by tents. Li Shi sat alone in a big black tent, his eyes filled with meditation. The reward for completing the branch line task before will take advantage of this opportunity to draw one. "Meier, draw the armor." "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for winning the blue armor Frenchman''s armor: from the alliance of heroes, it can speed up the healing speed by 10 times. A golden rattan armor appeared in Li Shi''s hand. The whole armor is made of golden vines. The road represents the green light of the breath of life, flowing through the vines. Fluorescent light, full of vitality! In the League of heroes world, lunatic armor is originally a piece of equipment to strengthen vitality and accelerate the recovery of HP. However, after being summoned to xuanhuang mainland, it was automatically transformed into the function of accelerating the recovery of injury. A person''s sustained combat ability can be greatly improved with 10 times recovery. Although there is a master of martial arts, it seems that this thing is not needed. But in short, it''s better to keep it, in case it comes in handy? The next step is to use the remaining skills to extract opportunities. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for winning the medium level skill of "vacuum sword Jue." Vacuum sword formula: from Warcraft 3. Eh? Li Shi turned over the vacuum sword formula, but he was bright in front of him. The quality of Gongfa is ordinary, but it is only a local skill. But its attribute is extremely special, which is the double attribute of gold and wind! Li Shi suddenly thought of Jinfeng''s double spiritual pulse! Before that, I was still worrying about what kind of skill to choose for him, but I didn''t expect to get a skill that could match his constitution so quickly. Li Shi immediately excitedly called forgetful worry to the tent. In his puzzled eyes, he handed the vacuum sword formula to his hand. Forget worry is a burst of confusion at first, but when it see the thing in the hand, it is not from the star eye a shock! He raised his small face and looked at Li Shidao excitedly: "can you practice forgetting and forgetting worries?" Li nodded his head slightly. Forget worry small fist clenched, firmly nodded, began to read the vacuum sword formula. "Great! With strength, we can protect everyone! " Then his face became dim again, "but everyone is gone..." Li Shi''s nose was sour, so he quickly interrupted his thoughts and taught her how to get started. Today''s Li Shi is no longer Wu Xia Amun. A few days ago, he made up a lot of common sense of practice, and combined with his body memory, although he was not a master of Taoism, he was also a small success. It''s OK to lead a novice into the door of practice. Chapter 300 the first step of practice is meditation. Watch the Holy Spirit and take care of yourself! As long as the spirit of the holy yuan between heaven and earth can be aroused to enter the body, the first step of practice can be achieved. If he fails in this step, it will prove that he has no spiritual pulse, no talent for practice, and is hard to see the threshold of cultivation. He can only be a secular person for a lifetime. Only by activating the spirit of Shengyuan, can we go on to the next step - running the skill. Within the human body, in the elixir field, there is a purple mansion, which can contain the spirit of the holy yuan. In addition, the Qi of Shengyuan can also be contained in the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons and meridians. According to one''s own strong points, one can choose where to run the skill. If the purple mansion is wider, of course, it is better to use the skill in the purple mansion. On the contrary, if the meridians are more spacious, they will also choose to run the skills in the meridians. The difference between the two is the difference between imperial palace and Shinto. In the purple mansion skill, the spirit of Shengyuan is stored in the purple mansion and floats to know the sea. This kind of person has clear thinking and sensitive sense of spirit, and can communicate with heaven and earth in vitro and form a long-distance divine power. This kind of person is called the imperial palace! Meridians and meridians are used to strengthen the strength of the body. This kind of person has a strong body, strong muscles and bones. The spirit of Shengyuan in the body moves as you like, and can instantly condense in any part of the body, thus exerting the powerful magic power of close combat! This kind of person is called Shinto! Of course, you can also choose to have the skill run in both Zifu and meridians. Such people are those who practice both Imperial Palace and Shinto. For example, Li Shihe and the fifth chengshuo. The Holy Spirits under Li Shi''s command are different because of their different positions. Though transformed, all the breath in their bodies was transformed into the spirit of holy yuan. However, the nature of their skills is difficult to tell the difference between Shinto and imperial palace. It can only be said that they are not bound by the rules of the world, and they are the most alternative existence in the world! "Little forget worry, do you want to be a imperial palace or a Shinto?" "Emmmmmmm... Brother Shi, help me choose it!" Li Shi closed his eyes and pondered. What flashed through his mind was a little Lori dressed in Black Gothic style maid''s clothes, holding two swords and stepping on the wind, cutting out the sword master''s form of "sword storm" in "Warcraft" in the void. From the perspective of Jinfeng dual attribute spiritual pulse, it is also suitable to take the Shinto route. "Then it''s Shinto." "Well." Under the guidance of Li Shi, he began to sit quietly with his eyes closed and feel the spirit of Shengyuan in the air. Li Shiben thought that the process would take at least half an hour. But I didn''t expect, forget worry just closed his eyes not long, in the void, then ripples! This is the embodiment of the rapid gathering of Shengyuan spirit! Li Shi was so surprised that he opened his eyes in a hurry. Under the emperor''s Qi watching technique, he saw the rolling spirit of Shengyuan, which was like the confluence of hundreds of rivers and the return of the four seas, and quickly poured into the body of forget worry! All kinds of violent airflow burst out from the worry free body, as if to lift the whole tent. "What''s going on here?" Forget worry, this is the first practice, it can cause such a big movement. We need to know that even Xiao Yun, who has an ancient spiritual pulse, and Zhao man, who was rated as a talent of practice, did not have such a big reaction when they first practiced! Is it possible that this little girl from an ordinary village has something special hidden in her body? Chapter 301 and forgetting worry was obviously shocked by the change. A small face looked at Li Shi at a loss. "Don''t panic. According to the formula of the vacuum sword formula, disperse Shengyuan Qi evenly in the meridians!" Forget your worries, take a deep breath and calm yourself down. The knowledge flashed in my mind just now, and gradually guided the furious spirit of Shengyuan to move slowly in the meridians. After a long stick of incense, the fury was gone, but I could not help but feel sad. "How?" "No, these annoying Shengyuan Qi guys can''t stay in the meridians!" Forget worry gas small mouth high drum. Li Shi was stunned, but he didn''t think of it. A noun suddenly flashed into his head - [the body of the heavenly leakage]. The body of a person with this constitution is like a funnel. Even if the spirit of the holy yuan can be introduced into the body, there is no place to hold it! This is the body of the leak! Li Shi frowned slightly, but he didn''t tell the conjecture to forget worry. Just smile way: "that you try to introduce purple mansion." It seems that the cultivation plan of sword Saint Laurie is not feasible. We can only try to cultivate a Sword Fairy Lori! Forget worry nodded and closed his eyes again. The vast air of Shengyuan, once again from all directions, all rushed into the worry free and petite body. In Li Shi''s expectant eyes, after a cup of tea, he opened his eyes excitedly: "the spirit of Shengyuan has entered the purple mansion!" Li Shi was slightly relieved. It seemed that forgetting worry was not the body of Tianlou, but more suitable for the road of Zifu imperial palace. He was about to guide him to the next step, when he gathered his magic power, he found that his face suddenly turned pale! Then, forgetting worry suddenly covered his abdomen and bent down in pain. "What''s going on?" "Elder brother of the world... Forget your worries and have a good stomachache!" Li Shi forced down his inner panic and pressed his hand against his stomach! Damn it, how could this kind of accident happen all of a sudden? The scalding breath formed by the supreme supreme creation of the eight wastelands all at once enters into the body of forgetfulness and explores the situation in the purple mansion. From the feedback of the skill, there is a thick black smoke between the worry free purple mansion! Black smoke, like hell prison! Deep in the smoke, there is a ghostly white soul shadow. The spirit of Shengyuan, after entering the purple mansion, is absorbed by the white soul shadow! It seems that the internal problems of worry forgetting lie in the strange smoke and white soul shadow! It seems to feel Li Shi''s peeping. The white soul shadow suddenly opens her eyes and shines two white lights in the black fog! "Jie Jie Jie! I dare to enter Laozi''s territory and watch me swallow you Forest ghost shadow, into a fuzzy face, bursts of Jie ran Yin smile sound from its body issued! Forget the worry, is also more painful, the cold sweat has soaked her clothes! What is this? Looking at the white soul shadow and biting at his own breath, Li Shi frowned. Who, after all, put such a filthy thing in the body of a ten year old girl! Li Shi''s inner anger rose like a volcano, a pair of different eyes, burst out the road to kill! "Get out of my worries!" Influenced by Li Shi''s emotion, the breath that enters into the body of forgetting worry suddenly releases the burning holy light! Like the sun in the sky, destroy all the ghosts and ghosts in the world! Chapter 302 illiant, shining on the purple mansion! Black smoke, like a glacier in the sun, melts. "Ah! Who the hell are you? " The white ghost sent out a road of shrill screams, like a million fire burning body, the soul body is constantly shrinking! "Who are you?! Tell me, who let you into the worry free body? Or I will burn you to ashes A silent battle unfolds in the body of forgetting worry. However, the war situation was one-sided, and the ghost shadow could not do anything for Li Shi''s martial arts. He said anxiously in his heart, "this is so weird. If you don''t run for your life, I''m going to die! When the shadow of the soul shrinks to be like a mosquito or a fly, the black fog in the purple mansion has already been washed away by Li Shi. The sky is clear and the earth is clear, and the purple mansion is clear! White soul shadow, holding the last breath, escaped from the purple mansion. At this time, the abdominal spasm of colic has disappeared, but the chest is a burst of tightness, there is a feeling of vomiting. "Vomit --" no matter how hard it is to suppress this feeling, forgetting worry and opening a small mouth on the ground beside you is already spitting out a pile of filthy things. That pair of filth, but there is a wisp of white soul shadow, quietly rising, looking at Li Shi maliciously! "Asshole! It''s a failure. Wait for me It was not afraid that Li Shi could see himself. Because the soul is invisible, except in the purple mansion, no other place can be seen by the naked eye. However... it seems that it doesn''t know that there is a magic power between heaven and earth, which is called the heaven looking Qi technique! The son of heaven hopes for Qi, as long as there is breath, no matter what you are, there is no escape! The white ghost is still chattering and cursing. But suddenly saw Li Shi go straight to himself, not from Leng a Leng. "Can he see me? No way However, Li Shi''s eyes showed a cold light. Before the white soul shadow was reflected, he reached out and caught it as fast as lightning! ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± It''s just a white soul shadow the size of a fly. It''s held in the palm by Li Shi''s holy spirit, just like a monkey in the five finger mountain of Tathagata! It bumped left and right, trying to rush out of Li Shi''s palm, but in vain. Instead, he was hurt by the holy gas in the palm of Li Shi''s hand. His soul twinkled and he wanted to break up! "No way! How can you see me The shadow of the soul roars silently, like a dying fish struggling on the shore! Li Shimian was expressionless, staring at the white soul shadow in his palm. Like a giant god, overlooking the world and judging the sins of heaven and earth! Li Shi''s eyes flashed, and he saw the white soul shadow in front of him. In addition to the fuzzy facial features on his face, the rest of his body was like light smoke, invisible and immaterial. "Melanie, can you see what this thing is in front of you?" "The specific composition still needs further analysis, can only roughly see its body with evil spirit." Evil spirit! That is to say, this guy in front of me is from Monroe? Strange, when did forget worry get the attention of Monroe? Li Shi''s brain was deep in thought, and his eyes were full of light. The white soul shadow suddenly shrunk, feeling a danger from Li Shimou! "No, I have too many secrets to be discovered by him!" I saw the shadow of the soul suddenly, and the body was shaking, as if there were channels of energy spreading from its body. "Ding Dong! Friendship suggests that there is a large amount of unknown energy in this life body, which is likely to cause self explosion! " Chapter 303 self explosion?! I''ll wipe it! Li Shi was so scared that he threw his white soul shadow far away! A burst of white light shrouded in the shadow of the soul, its blurred facial features open and close, a section of male and female neutral voice from its body. "Li Shi, don''t think you win, we will meet again!" The voice was full of malice and cruelty, as if with some kind of curse, surrounded the whole tent. As the sound disappears, the white light suddenly explodes! "Boom -" after a small bombing, the white ghost directly exploded into fly ash and disappeared from the sky. Li Shi''s face is gloomy! He thought this guy was just a dirty thing that he had accidentally picked up. Unexpectedly, before it exploded, it clearly called out the name of Li Shi! This guy, know yourself! A feeling of being covered by conspiracy suddenly appeared in Li Shi''s heart. If it wasn''t for this time that I just taught forgetting worry, could I not find this white soul shadow all my life?! Who in the end, even invisible, in their own side cloth so dark chess?! Li Shi looked at all his enemies, but he was not sure who had done it. The remaining evils of jingun sect are possible, and the ghost road is the most likely. However, the suspicion of Li Kun, the second generation son, cannot be ruled out. Even from leiwu kingdom! Because Li Shi knew that Sima Muyun was really a leiwu king. Isn''t it strange that a royal family died in a foreign country, but leiwu royal family did not respond? Li Shinao step by step deduction, but it is not the point, let his heart a burst of irritability. "Oh Forget worry a sudden light chant, wake up the contemplation of Li Shi. Li Shi flashed away and lifted up his worries. He let his soft and tender body lean against his arms. He was concerned and asked, "how, does your stomach still hurt?" Forget worry a pair of delicate apricot eyes, slowly open, line of sight fixed in Li Shi face. Li Shi couldn''t help being stunned. Although forgetting worry was still that forgetting worry, Li Shizong felt that there were many other things in his eyes. It''s like a 10-year-old girl who has grown up to 18 overnight. Forget worry blink an eye, seem to be blinking to just awake when confused. Immediately, he was in the arms of Li Shi. Not from a red face, struggling to leave to Li Shi. What she didn''t expect was that her body had no half strength after the tossing of the soul shadow. Just a stand up, the foot suddenly a soft, and back to Li Shihuai. This contact, however, is more intimate than just now, but also ambiguous! The burning sensation in Li Shi''s chest made him feel ashamed. Li Shidao did not go to these places to think, but felt that the performance of forgetting worry today was somewhat strange. He was about to say something when the tent door was suddenly opened! In a flash, Zhou Zhiruo, gangshou, Li Guang and other holy spirits, as well as Xiaoyun, Wei Ziling and Zhao man, as well as the fifth chengshuo, his swordsman Xiaoming and maonu, all rushed into the tent. It turned out that they all heard the small explosion just now, but they all came together. "My Lord, what happened..." Zhou Zhiruo''s words choked in the throat, and could not go on. Other people are also the same expression, are a look of shock at Li Shi and her arms forget worry. At this time, because of too much sweat just now, a black cloth skirt has been soaked through. But the most important thing is, at the moment, she is collapsed in Li Shihuai! Combined with its flushed face, it gives people unlimited reverie space! Chapter 304 "did we disturb you Fifth, chengshuo''s face was embarrassed. Xiao Yun, Wei Ziling and Zhao man all looked at Li Shi with disdain and whispered. "Who says young master, he likes big ones? I like small ones "What shall we do? Ask for the secret recipe from sister gangshou. Don''t you need it? " Xiaoming opened his mouth and said, "you, you bird and beast! Not even a little girl Compendium hand is also hands crossed in front of the chest, Mei Yi is full of face, with a little banter and joking: "the original Lord good this mouth?" Outside the tent, uncle Mao sighed: "it''s nice to be young... Li Shi:...... after listening to the red clouds on his face, he made people''s inner suspicions more serious! Facing these wonderful flowers, Li Shi was also quite helpless. He waved his hand impatiently, saying that there was no big deal and let the crowd disperse. But forget worry is to say nothing to continue to practice, determined to go back to rest. Under all kinds of helplessness, Li Shi could only finish his first practice teaching in a hurry. The first time when a teacher, experience, poor to explosion! There was no word all night. Just at dawn, the crowd packed up the camp and set off again without stopping. Li Shimin Rui found that the team of forget worry is still a sad look. Every time Li Shi went to her, he would be evaded for various reasons. The little Lori, who used to be optimistic and happy, became a girl with a lot of worries. Fortunately, when Tao Yuan arrived in the evening, the mood was slightly diluted. The seven cities of Tao and Tang Dynasty are Yiyuan City, Liangyi City, Sancai City, Sixiang City, Wuxing City, LiuMang city and Qixing city. Monism, the beginning of chaos, represents the beginning. Thousands of years ago, Li Che, the founder of the Tao Tang Dynasty, came to this uncivilized land in the southeast with only a few hundred slaves and boxes of property sold off. One Yuan City is built brick by brick! After a period of development, Li Che gradually had the capital to fight for hegemony, and then spread the territory to the outside world and successively defeated the other six cities. And finally decided to take the Seven Star City as the capital of pottery. But for some reason, after Li Che''s death, his successor moved Taodu back to Yiyuan city. After thousands of years, Yiyuan city is like an old man who has experienced many vicissitudes. The bricks and tiles on the wall are full of desolation and simplicity. Judging from the scale of the city, it is also much larger than the Seven Star City. Of course, when the Seven Star City new town is completed, Li Shi is confident that its scale will exceed the one Yuan City. Qitang River, the main stream of Tao and Tang Dynasties, starts from the East China Sea in the East and reaches the Seven Star City in the West. When it passes through the one Yuan City of Taodu, it divides the one Yuan City into two. Nancheng is mainly commercial street and ordinary residential. The northern city was the place where the royal nobles and confidential departments were located. Different classes, in this city, the division is extremely obvious! Because Tao Du was not allowed to lead troops in, Li Shi asked Li Guang to set up camp outside the city with a 1000 star Falcon bow, ready to cooperate at any time. He took Zhou Zhiruo, uncle Mao, gangshou, Xiaoyun, Wei Ziling, Zhao man, forgetful worry, Xiaoyu, and Lanzi ang, a long history, to enter Taodu. The appearance of the group was outstanding and the momentum was huge, which attracted people who were entering the city. After reporting his name, the guards under the city gate did not make any difficulties, but bowed down respectfully to let them enter the city smoothly. At the moment when Li Shi stepped into the Taodu, the news spread all over the city, and all the major forces heard it. That man, come to Taodu! Chapter 305 when it is getting dark, people enter from the southern city of Yiyuan city to find a place to settle down. As soon as he entered the city gate, the fifth chengshuo said goodbye to Li Shi again. Li Shi had no excuse to keep him, so he could only watch him go. Such a genius, it is not so easy to win over! After the fifth chengshuo and others left, a figure in a black cloak flashed out of a lane not far away. But when passing by Li Shi and others, I did not know why I fell down. One of my body didn''t stand firm and fell forward. Li Shixun quickly reached out and caught the figure to avoid falling to the ground. Thank you A hoarse voice came from under the cloak. After thanking Li Shi and others, the figure disappeared in the distance. In the face of confusion, Xiao Yun is a exclamation, pointing to the ground and saying: "did that person drop something?" Along the line of sight of Xiaoyun, he found that the man had left a piece of parchment. Li Shi picked up the paper roll and spread it out. It was a map of Taodu! One house, one floor, one street, one flower and one grass are all clearly marked! Such a detailed map, far better than the rough goods on the market, countless, not ordinary people can have. "Why? Don''t we just need a map? " Li Shi burst into laughter. People in the back to see the corners of the mouth twitch, and they have just entered the gate, someone "just" sent such a map. Among them, Li Shi didn''t play tricks. They didn''t believe it! The man who nearly fell down just now is one of Li Shi''s subordinates! But at the same time, they could not help admiring Li Shi secretly. It seemed that there was nothing that could defeat him! When he and others were still thinking about what to do next, Li Shi had already planned everything well. This kind of terror mind can be regarded as three steps. The gain and loss are not enemies of Li Shi. Otherwise, they don''t even know how to die! Li Shibei to the crowd, the corners of his mouth slightly hook a trace of arc. The man just now was not an ordinary passer-by, but an intelligence officer arranged by Li Shi in Taodu! This intelligence organization is called dark star. Between the great darkness of heaven and earth, the light of stars suddenly blooms! At present, Zhou Yu is in charge of the dark star, and a series of docking signals are all designed by him. Intelligence personnel come from various sources. Some of them were soldiers who had been discharged from the army due to injuries in seven star city. In order to continue to contribute to the Seven Star City, they resolutely joined the dark star to deal with the intelligence work in the dark. Just now, the figure in black cloak was a little inconvenient for his left leg during the operation, but he was one of the veterans who had been wounded and retired. There are also some members from the Seven Star City Chamber of Commerce, responsible for handling the intelligence work on the surface. The last part is the friars from the moon god sect, who are responsible for breaking into the upper class aristocracy of Taodu to obtain useful information. Not to mention, the moon god religion was popular in the upper class of Taodu for a short time. Among them, there are the reasons why the chamber of Commerce has helped to manage, and it also depends on the special dogma of the moon god cult and the irresistible skill of Haoyue magic. Haoyue divine skill, born from Chang''e, is a moon immortal. Its quality is naturally higher than ordinary skills. In addition, after practicing the magic skill of the bright moon, the temperament will become more ethereal, as if banished to the world, which greatly caters to the "dream of cultivating immortals" in people''s hearts. Chapter 306 the three armies have not moved, and the grain and grass should go first! Three intelligence routes shuttle through every corner of Taodu. Before Li Shi arrived at Taodu, dark star had already prepared all the information and was waiting for Li Shi to get it at any time. The map of Taodu is only a small part of the numerous intelligence. Guided by the map, Li ShiShun led the people to explore the night scene of the southern city of Taodu while looking for the inn. A line of strange combinations attracted the attention of pedestrians on the road. Li Shifeng is very handsome, with a king''s breath. He has a pair of smart eyes on his shoulder. He is not a mortal. LAN Zi Ang''s paper fan is elegant and elegant. Uncle Mao has white hair and white beard, and a large ultraviolet robe. The master is proud and full of charm. Zhou Zhi is as beautiful as a fairy. Xiao Yun''s silver hair and eyes are gentle and elegant. Wei Ziling is childlike and innocent. Zhao man is graceful and ready to blossom. Forget the worry, black skirt, small and lovely. Each of them has its own characteristics and style. Such a combination attracted passers-by to whisper and point out the crowd. "This kind of style should be that some Prince of shangguo came down to visit Taodu with his family?" "I guess it''s the son of a religious giant. You see, the first one is extremely luxurious and domineering, and he certainly gives orders at ordinary times." "No, no, no, you''re not right..." people are annoyed by these eyes. In addition, the scenery of Taodu is far from the fantasy, and people suddenly lose interest in shopping. "What kind of pottery? It''s boring. It''s far worse than the Seven Star City." Wei Ziling murmured and complained deeply. They are a few little girls who have been making trouble to come to Taodu to play with Li Shi. But I didn''t expect that I was used to the prosperity of the Seven Star City and enjoyed all the conveniences of the Seven Star City. When I came to Taodu, I felt like I was in a small rural town. The contrast was very strong! Wei Ziling has always been frank, and can''t hold back any words. In addition, her volume is slightly higher, but it caused the local people''s dissatisfaction in Taodu! A man in coarse cloth suddenly mumbled, "you little girl, what do you know? There are more prosperous places in the whole taotang than in our Taodu? Don''t say anything else. Look at the drunken fairy house in front of you! I don''t believe there are more luxurious restaurants in the world A middle-aged woman next to Han, who should be his wife, is constantly pulling his sleeve and aiming at Li Shi and his party. The big man was suddenly sober. Just now he was not angry, so he was anxious to refute Wei Ziling, but he did not observe the surrounding environment. At this time, when I saw Li Shi and others, they were dressed differently, and their whole body momentum was not like ordinary people. They were flustered, but their words could not go on. In particular, the noble youth, who was the leader, took a glance at himself. But he seems to be able to see from his eyes, the sea of blood, white bone heavy! As if as long as his eyes, he will be killed on the spot! He couldn''t help complaining about his impulse, but he began to shiver and swallow his saliva nervously. Li Shidao is not averse to such efforts to protect the indigenous people in his city. So he just smiles and ignores him. He leads the crowd on. He is more concerned about the name of zuixianju mentioned by the great man just now. Is it that sunflower''s drunken Xianju has opened a branch in Taodu? Anyway, I''m looking for an inn to settle in. I''m just going to have a look. Seeing that Li Shi and others didn''t care, the big man was greatly relieved. He didn''t dare to stay in place and pull his mother-in-law out of the street! Chapter 307 following the guidance of the map and making inquiries all the way, people finally arrived at the drunk fairy house in the mouth of the great man. Li Shi couldn''t help smiling when he saw the magnificent but distinctive tall restaurant. The gorgeous restaurant, which is more than ten stories high, stands out among all the buildings in the whole ceramic capital. The restaurant is decorated with lights and decorations. The dazzling lights of various colors are constantly flashing. It stands on one side of the street, which is in great contrast to other shops with single color on the street. Before the restaurant, many good-looking hostesses, warm and respectful to shout: "welcome to!" Even those who don''t want to consume will inevitably enter the restaurant for a look. So the whole restaurant is full of people. This kind of decoration style, this kind of management means, in this world, in addition to Yang luokui, who can do it? Before Li Shijing couldn''t afford the sunflower, she had some business ideas. All of these ideas come from Li Shi''s memory of the five-star hotels. Before Li Shi had been wondering why the zuixianju in the Seven Star City had not adopted his own ideas for transformation. But I didn''t expect that yangluokui actually put those ideas into practice in the branch store of Taodu. What is the concept of a five-star hotel suddenly appearing in Taodu, where the prosperity of the city can not even catch up with that of the Seven Star City? Zuixianju is the most famous restaurant in Taodu! No matter the upper class nobles, or the lower level civilians, are proud to enter the drunk fairy house consumption! It''s no wonder that the big man just now praised zuixianju so much. Li Shi led the people to rush in from the entrance of the restaurant. The interior of the restaurant is covered with glazed gold tiles. All the tables and chairs, stairs, corridors and even tableware are all designed to be luxurious glass gold. It seems that as long as you enter the store, you can become a "expensive" person. On the long purple gold counter, there are customers checking in and dining. Suddenly, Li Shi had a feeling of returning to the previous life. When the ladies on the counter saw Li Shi and his party enter the door, their eyes suddenly brightened and they met them one after another. Look at this dress, look at this temperament, it must be a distinguished guest! "Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to have a meal or stay?" It seems that the training of yangluokui is not successful. "Prepare a king room for each of us." According to the signs on the wall, the rooms in zuixianju are divided into city level, male level, King level and the highest imperial level. This is naturally the idea of Li Shi. Among them, [city level] is equivalent to the hour room of former life hotel. [public] equivalent to standard room. King class is a luxury room. As for the imperial class, needless to say, it is equivalent to a presidential suite. Li Shi knew that the imperial suite was not open to the public, but was reserved for the reserved VIP guests. Therefore, he did not force himself to choose the imperial class, but chose the king class which was the next level. He usually lives in the inner mansion of the city Lord''s mansion, and he camped all the way along the road. Li Shi urgently needed a comfortable room for rest, so he chose the king level decisively. But even for King class rooms, the cost of each room is still a terrible number. Hearing that Li Shi ordered several King level rooms in one breath, the people next to him took a breath of cool air. Who is this man? Such a local tyrant? Chapter 308 the maids were surprised and then pleased, but soon they were embarrassed. "My guest, I''m sorry, all the king class rooms in our shop have been reserved today..." Li Shi was slightly surprised. It seems that he underestimated the consumption power of the people of Taodu. Such an expensive King class room, he lived up some flesh pain, did not expect that it was ordered empty. "So..." Li Shizheng was going to make do with living in a public housing. Before he could speak, he was interrupted by a familiar laugh of silver bell. "Cluck! Give them the imperial rooms I usually prepare. " A pleasant sound came from the second floor of zuixianju. If you don''t see them, you should hear them first. The beautiful sound is like silk, which stirs people''s heartstrings. Just listening to the sound, it is like being tickled by a cat in the bottom of her heart. She would like to see the owner of the voice immediately. Looking forward to the next, a graceful figure fell from the stairs. Such as black and green silk, high in the back of the brain. She wore a long pink silk dress, like clouds. A blue ribbon between the neck brings a trace of celebrity. Face with peach blossom in March, eyes with Yingying autumn waves. No matter how luxurious the interior decoration is, it will not take away the glory of this woman. She is drunk fairy house big miss, Yang luokui! Although she is not the nominal owner, but everyone knows that Yang luokui''s father has already given her the care of zuixianju. In front of the stage and behind the scenes, she was the one who said the same thing. Hearing the orders of the sunflower, several maidens were shocked: "Miss, but isn''t the imperial room reserved for the top guests?" Yangluokui, with a bright smile, almost got rid of the soul of many men present. "Aren''t they the top guests?" Li Shi shook his head and laughed: "Miss Yang, aren''t you afraid that we can''t afford the imperial house?" "Mr. Li is joking. How dare Xiaokui charge your room fee?" Sunflower to Li Shi slightly a blessing, eyes wittily blink, but a pair of below see the ceremony. From the perspective of the chamber of Commerce, Li Shidao is also the superior of yangluokui. However, other people didn''t know about it. Seeing that Yang luokui was so respectful to Li Shi, the people present were surprised one after another! Who is this boy? How can you get such a beauty as sunflower? There are hundreds of thousands of people in Taodu, and many people have made an idea about this sunflower. From Princes and nobles to common people, some people once wanted to smell the Golden Flower closely. However, as one after another learned a lesson, one after another of the forces evaporated, no one dared to underestimate this seemingly weak woman. The imperial princess, the divine saint, the demon gate demon girl... One by one, guesses about her background are popular in Taodu. Now, I see such a legendary woman who is respectful to an unknown young man. Even the most luxurious imperial house has been set aside for him. This can not help but lead to the lobby, countless people''s reverie. Is that legend true? Yangluokui is actually the golden house of some big man? "It''s Miss Yang again." Li Shi was not affectated, so he agreed to come down. How do you know that an untimely sharp voice suddenly sounded: "good, you Yang luokui, I have been chasing you for most of a month. I have given you all the gifts and made up my smiling face. I still light your king''s room every day, but you don''t even want to let me have a look at it! Now this little white face is coming, but you just let him live in an imperial house. What do you mean? " Chapter 309 with a large group of domestic slaves, he directly pulled away the onlookers and crowded into Li Shihe and Yang luokui. Li Shi frowned and saw that the owner of the voice was twenty up and down. He didn''t need a jade face. He had a green robe and jade belt, but he was a good-looking young man. His face was wild and unruly, and two small iron balls were playing between his fingers, which made him look like a dandy. "I''ve met the marquis." Yangluokui is also slightly lucky, but his attitude is much colder than that of Li Shi. Then, as if afraid of Li Shi''s misunderstanding, he quickly explained in his ear: "this man is the only son of marquis Lin Shaoxian, Lin Yanyu. It''s been bothering me for most of a month Marquis! In a principality, marquis is is the highest rank that can be awarded by the grand duke. Therefore, the nobility who can achieve the title of marquis should have two brushes. Although Li Shi was not afraid of a small Marquis, he didn''t want to be unhappy with the local nobles when he arrived in Taodu. So he frowned and said, "you take care of it." Yang luokui nodded knowingly, and Li Shi wanted to take everyone upstairs to have a rest. Lin Yanyu on the opposite side sees the intimate appearance of Yang luokui whispering quietly to Li Shi. Two groups of jealousy fire suddenly appear in his eyes. In addition, Li Shi was surrounded by YingYing and Yanyan, but none of them were ordinary in appearance, all of them were excellent beauties. The burning fire of jealousy is more fierce! Why is this little white face surrounded by so many peerless beauties? I''m going to grab it. Grab it all! Having made up his mind, Lin Yanyu couldn''t help laughing at the evil and cruel way: "stop for this young master. Who allowed you to go?" Dozens of servants, such as wolves into the sheep, surrounded Li Shi and his party and looked at them with bad intentions. Li Shi frowned and looked at Lin Yanyu: "you don''t know who this house is?" He did not change face today, a pair of purple gold abnormal pupil prominent. I believe that anyone who has heard the name of Li Shi should recognize himself. He overestimated Lin Yanyu''s IQ. Lin Yanyu is a famous dandy in Taodu. Relying on his reputation as a Marquis of Laozi, he would not do anything else except leading a group of domestic slaves all day long, playing tricks on good family women and oppressing good and good people. He would not even remember the nobles in Taodu, not to mention Li Shi, the city Lord of other cities? "I want to know you for Mao? Come on, break up these men! Then he took all the women back to the Marquis''s house. I suspected that they were hiding illegal items. I must check them carefully from top to bottom. Hehe, hehe Those domestic slaves are used to doing these things with their own masters. After hearing Lin Yanyu''s words, they can''t help but laugh with tacit obscenity. The onlookers sighed. "I don''t know what happened to these foreigners, but I met Lin Yanyu." "I''ve heard that every month many women are taken into the house by the evil wolf." "Nobody cares about Lin Yanyu?" "Damn it! His father is Marquis Lin Shaoxian! That is the most important person under the second generation son! Who dares to touch him? " Li Shiben didn''t want to take care of the goods, but he didn''t expect that he would get more. Without injustice or hatred, a mouth is to interrupt other people''s hands and feet, extremely vicious! What''s more, he wants to touch Laozi''s women? Since the toad wants to eat Laozi''s swan meat, it''s time to abandon this toad! Chapter 310 dozens of servants of Marquis''s house gathered around with a smile. They were so numerous that they made up their minds that they would not resist. "Uncle Mao." Li Shimou in the cold awn a flash, snapped. "Yes, sir." The front desk of zuixianju hall suddenly blows a purple whirlwind! "Brush brush brush -" where the whirlwind passed, the servants of Marquis''s house were suddenly picked up by the whirlwind one by one, and all were thrown out of the drunken fairy house! "Oh! Ouch Screams were heard everywhere, causing more people outside the door to stop and watch. Calm, uncle Mao has returned to his original position. He has a crane hair and a child''s face. He is full of purple robes and is agitated, just like an Immortal King. "Hush --" the atmosphere in the hall suddenly made a lot of noise! They only blinked twice, and the old man in purple left dozens of people out of the door! What kind of weird speed is that?! "Diyuanjing! He must be the legendary strong man of the earth and yuan "It turns out that this young man has a monk in Yuanjing as his subordinate. No wonder he doesn''t pay attention to Marquis house." There were also many monks in the hall. Originally, looking at Uncle Mao was like looking at an ordinary old man. There was nothing outstanding about it. But when Uncle Mao made a move, they looked at him again, only to find that uncle Mao was like a deep well, swallowing their exploration breath to the ground! There is no other possibility for such a strong cultivation, except for the territory of Di yuan! Seeing uncle Mao''s clean way to solve his subordinates, Lin Yanyu was stunned for a moment, and then was shocked: "no wonder you are not afraid of me. It turns out that there are monks under your hands! Hum! Fortunately, there is also a monk in my family. Dare you let me call him here and have a face-to-face competition? " "Oh? Why should we wait? " "Hum! You must be afraid of master Xiao Gu Xiao''s reputation, right? After all, he was the first elder of the golden spear sect. Can you compare with him Hearing Xiao Gu''s long lost name, Li Shi was stunned. This original branch line task trigger was lost in the Seven Star City. If Lin Yanyu didn''t mention it, he almost forgot that there was such a person in the world. And uncle Mao, Xiao Yun, Wei Ziling and other people who know Xiaogu are also shocked. Wei Ziling, in particular, recalled that he had come to Nanhai town because of Xiao Gu, but in the end, he met Li Shi there. It can also be said that if it was not Xiao Gu, she would not have met Li Shi. So when I heard the name of Xiao Gu, I felt a sense of gratitude in my heart. Seeing that Li Shi didn''t speak, Lin Yanyu really thought that Xiao Gu''s name was frightening to Li Shi. He couldn''t help being complacent. "Damn it! Those who can move, please go back and call master Xiao for me Lin Yanyu roared at the wailing servants outside! When he was less inclined, someone got up and returned to the Marquis''s house to rescue the soldiers. Within half a cup of tea, a cold voice came from the door: "hum! What kind of guy who doesn''t have eyes, who doesn''t put me in the eye, dares to do something to the Marquis house which Xiao looks after. Are you tired of living? " Soon, a young friar wearing armor and carrying a golden spear walked slowly into the entrance. Looking at the familiar face, the familiar golden gun, Li Shinao can not help but recall many memories. Then he said with a smile, "long time no see, elder Xiao." Chapter 311 Xiao Gu originally entered zuixianju with an expression of Laozi being the first in the world. But when he heard the familiar voice and saw the nightmarish figure, he felt as if he had entered the ice purgatory, and the whole person seemed to be frozen in place. Li Shi! As a witness to the growth of Li Shi step by step, no one knows Li Shi''s terror better than Xiao Gu! It took a lot of effort to kill the Seven Star steed, step by step to shoot Jin Shiyang and resist the joint assassination of the patriarch Wei Fang and Jin poyin. In the end, you can kill the jingun clan! The first door of the Tang Dynasty, which has been in the Tang Dynasty for decades, has been infuriated by Li Shi. Several generations of property have been destroyed, and the glory of the whole family has disappeared. Finally, only a few small fish and shrimps are still alive and breathing! And he Xiaogu, because he fought against Li Shi all the way, he had a lot of bad luck! From the inner disciples to the outer disciples, he finally failed to attack Nanhai Town, and the golden spear sect was disbanded, and he became a ghost. Fortunately, as the first elder of the golden spear sect, he cheated the position of the chief guest of marquis house. But he knew it clearly. Although the realm of cultivation has broken through from Huangyuan to Xuanyuan. But this kind of cultivation is good to frighten ordinary people. In front of such evil spirits as Li Shi, he is not even qualified to give people shoes! Once he wanted to compete with Li Shi, but the more he knew Li Shi, the more he could find his terror! Later, Xiao Gu had no idea of those ideas, and he had only absolute fear of Li Shi! He just wanted to stay away from Li Shi for the rest of his life. But he never thought that he could hide in Taodu and meet Li Shi, the great demon king! On the contrary, Lin Yanyu, his employer with mental retardation, is on the opposite side with Li Shi! Li Shi''s joking "Xiao Changlao" is just like the "Xiao Neimen" that Li Shizeng used to call ironically yesterday and now. Dao Dao''s tragic memories about Li Shi burst out from Xiao Gu''s mind! It''s over! Who''s wrong with you? You want to provoke Li Shi? Xiao Gu heart a hair cold, calf stomach not from the beginning of a series of convulsions! Seeing Xiao Gu appear, Lin Yanyu, who doesn''t know where he is, is overjoyed. The whole person''s arrogance, ignited again. He came to Xiao Gu and pointed to Li Shi and others to draw: "master Xiao, you are here at the right time! These guys don''t know what the origin is. They dare to be wild in Taodu! You should teach them a lesson for me! " Xiao Gu''s face turned black. He was in a mood to kill Lin Yanyu! I dare not even say anything in front of them. Do you want to teach them a lesson? He just hated why he was here tonight! Li Shi said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, it seems that the little Marquis of your family wants to interrupt our family? What do you think? " Xiao Gu''s face suddenly turned pale. Looking at the smile on Li Shi''s face, he listened to Lin Yanyu, who was still chattering in his ears. He did not know why he had a nameless fire in his heart! Then in the eyes of the people, Xiao Gu even slapped Lin Yanyu fan to the ground! "You! Are you crazy? " Lin Yanyu covers his face and looks at Xiao Gu in disbelief. Xiao Gu seems to have released a beast in his heart and rushed to Lin Yanyu with a ferocious face! "I make you crazy! I want you to have no eyes At the same time, he continued to kick Lin Yanyu! Chapter 312 as a monk of Xuanyuan Kingdom, how terrible is Xiao Gu to stand on Lin Yanyu? Only to see Lin Yanyu send out the scream, you can see it! Left hand, left foot, right hand, right foot, Lin Yanyu''s limbs, in front of the furious Xiao Gu, were trampled into four sections of blood and flesh! Xiao Gu seems not to continue to stay in Marquis''s house. However, he is merciless under his feet. After breaking Lin Yanyu''s limbs, he even kicks Lin Yanyu under his feet mercilessly! "No! No Lin Yanyu begged bitterly, but he couldn''t be merciful at the foot of Xiaogu after all! After a crisp sound, Lin Yanyu''s lower body drips out the bloodstain! Severe pain hit, so that it can not help humming in a coma. Xiao Gu said grimly with a smile: "how dare you threaten to abolish childe Li''s hands and feet, and I will abolish your five limbs!" Then he quickly turned to a flattering smile and turned to Li Shi and asked, "Mr. Li, can you get rid of your anger by treating me like this?" Around the crowd, can not help being scared by the vicious Xiao Gu, like looking at a monster, quickly away from Xiao Gu side! Li Shi looked at the scene of the dog biting the dog in front of him. His face was expressionless, but his heart suddenly gave birth to a feeling of disgust. He waved his hand and saw Xiao Gu, like a pug, fawning and laughing, and quitting the door of zuixianju. Even Lin Yanyu on the ground did not care. Wei Ziling took a complex look at Xiao Gu, but he never thought that the "elder brother Xiao" he trusted at the beginning would become such a person now. She secretly contrasted Xiao Gu and Li Shi in her heart, which was not better than not knowing. She was scared. They are just like the difference between heaven and earth! If Li Shi is the bright moon in the sky, Xiao Gu is not even a maggot on the ground! She can''t help but secretly congratulation, fortunately did not listen to Xiao Gu''s words, otherwise today I don''t know what kind of scene it is! Li Shirang Yang luokui was responsible for the follow-up, while he led the others to the top floor of zuixianju, where the imperial room was located, under the leadership of the maid of zuixianju. As the imperial room is equivalent to a presidential suite, it is impossible for Li Shi to have such a luxury. In the end, he lived with Uncle Mao and Lanzi, Zhou Zhiruo, gangshou and Xiaoyu, Xiaoyun, Wei Ziling, Zhao man and forget worry. In this way, just before entering Zishi from Haishi, they finally finished the day''s tiring journey and entered the gorgeous imperial suite for a rest. It is worthy of being the top class room in zuixianju. The furnishings in the room are all top-level configuration. Shrimp, crab, fish, cakes and fruits are all cooked by the top cooks. First service, there are special maid, 12 hours in turn on standby. Can be called emperor level enjoyment! Late at night, Li Shi lit a candle lamp and sat at his desk looking at the map he had obtained during the day. His body grew up in Taodu from childhood. In fact, he is no stranger to the environment of Taodu. Li Shi just wanted to get some other information from the map. He reached for the edge of the parchment roll and rubbed it slightly. He pulled out a small piece of parchment roll. This is a picture in the picture! Before he came to Taodu, Zhou Yu revealed that dark stars were used to hide information. When Li Shi opened the map, he saw a view of a small mansion. The figure shows the current distribution of troops in the mansion and their rotation time. With this information, it would be easy for Li Shi to sneak into the mansion. Chapter 313 This is the place where Li''s residence was put under house arrest! Turn to the back of the map, but there is a line of small letters left by the dark star: Princess, except for the inconvenience of movement, everything is OK. Li Shi mouth a hook, since know that Li Chan Yi is not a big problem, he also need not be anxious to see Li Chan Yi. With his ability, it''s quite easy to rescue Li Chan from the princess''s house without knowing it. But what Li Shi wants to do is not this kind of furtive move! He wants to let Li Kun release Li Chan from the princess''s house in a fair and aboveboard manner! ... the next morning, however, Li Shi decided to fulfill his promise and took gangshou to the casino. Anyway, Li Shidao is not in a hurry because there are still a few days left to report his work. When Li Shi told the news to gangshou, gangshou was like a three-year-old child, cheering. That pair of up and down disorderly jade ball, let Li Shi not help a burst of dry tongue. Li Shi moved his eyes from gangshou''s chest and frowned slightly: "do you drink early in the morning?" As soon as he entered the room, he smelled the smell of alcohol. Compendium hand is careless way: "who calls your little lover Zhi if ignore me, your little rabbit also don''t give me pinch, old Niang is bored, still can drink only?" Li Shi couldn''t help crying and laughing. Last night, he forced these three strange combinations with different personalities to sleep in a house. It was really hard for them. "Don''t be a bitter face. You''re a young man. You can''t be so upset! Let''s go. I''ll show you how to be Gangshou did not wait for Li Shi to react, a pair of plump jade arms, directly on Li Shi''s arm. Soft body lean on Li Shi, half by half pull Li Shi with the downstairs. On Li Shi''s arm, there was a wonderful feeling that he had never experienced before, just like falling into two groups of cotton. He could not help calling out evil spirits in his heart! Along the way, in the envious eyes of many male passers-by and the envious eyes of many women, Li Shi and gang Shou came to the largest gambling house in Taodu, Jingou gambling house. As soon as he entered the gambling house, Li Shihe regretted accompanying Gang Shou. See gambling house, a piece of smoke. At tables of different sizes, there are circles of crazy gamblers. They were shouting hysterically, and the whole gambling house was as noisy as a vegetable market. Li Shiben likes quiet, but he frowns and observes the gambling house environment. On the contrary, gangshou is quite adapted to and like this kind of environment, suddenly eyes a bright, casually rushed to a round table, raised his hand to bet. But her hand was suddenly stiff in the air - she was penniless! Seeing gangshou''s pitiful eyes, Li Shi had no choice but to take out a thousand gold coins to her. Gang Shou cheered, but he gave a kiss on Li Shi''s face, which made him shocked! What''s more, I was insulted by my own holy spirit! The gang hand holding the gold coin suddenly changed its momentum! The momentum of the casino veteran, so that the next few gamblers can not help shaking, subconsciously they make way for its position. I saw Gang hand expressionless, full of confidence in a certain position on the gambling table down 500 gold coins! That kind of absolute confidence, immediately confused many gamblers. At that time, many people even bet with the gang hand! Chapter 314 "buy it! Get ready to play "Oh! Unfortunately, this lady, you lost, haha The dealer in charge of opening the card showed a big yellow tooth and said with a sly smile. "Alas --" those who bought with gangshou sounded a sigh, but no one could bear to blame gangshou. Sure enough, people are beautiful, but they still have advantages! "Bang! It must be that the geomancy of this place is not suitable for me! " Compendium hand disdain ground grunt, carry the remaining gold coin, went to another table gambling table. The next half an hour, Li Shi finally saw the gang hand''s gambling against heaven. She walked around almost every table, but no matter what she bet, there was only one outcome - lose! I really haven''t won a cent! On the contrary, he lost Li Shi''s small cash purse! If it goes on like this, even if Li Shi is the master of a city, he can''t bear the profligacy of the master. When Li shihei had a face and held the windbreaker of gangshou with one hand, he would not let go. Gangshou was like a 28 year old girl. His eyes were moist and his eyes were full of tears: "my Lord, the last game of gambling, I promise you!" Li Shi sighed. As soon as he was relieved, gang Shou turned into a runaway horse and rushed to the biggest gambling table in the middle of the hall. With only one hundred gold coins in his hand, the master watched the gambling on the table eagerly. After watching two or three rounds, she bit her silver teeth and slapped the 100 gold coins on the side marked "big". The sound of "Dong" made the whole table shake a few times with the huge strength of the gang hand, which attracted all the people on the table to look over. After seeing the charming demeanor of gangshou, many people are bright in front of them. "Why? Isn''t that big fat sheep? " "It''s really her! Let''s make a full bet [small], as long as we fight against her, we will win! " Gangshou tossed about in the casino for a long time, and naturally some people recognized her as a "celebrity" who would lose every gamble. "What are you looking at? Go ahead The gambling house dealer in a black coat, who was originally looking at gangshou, was yelled at by her, but was startled. Subconsciously, he would open the card. However, a hand suddenly stretched out beside him and pressed the hand of the banker. The banker was just about to get angry. When he saw the owner of his hand, he suddenly changed his face. He bowed and said, "what can I do for you?" A young man with a morbid and pale complexion showed a charming smile to the master: "this sister, do you want to gamble with me alone? You win, I''ll give you a hundred times the bet! If you lose, you just have to have dinner with me. How about that? " Seeing the young man talking, the rest of them could not help but look at the good play. They all know this man''s virtue, and their hearts are filled with emotion: another woman is going to fall into the money offensive of Ximen officials. Because they firmly believe that no one will refuse the young man''s proposal. A hundred gold coins, a hundred times, that''s ten thousand gold coins! Enough for a family of three for months! As long as this woman is not a fool, she should not refuse such a good thing. Which compendium hand actually glanced at that youth, disdain way: "ten thousand gold coins want to let my mother accompany you to eat?"? Are you dreaming? " "You The young man was so angry that he patted the table, "Stinky girls! There is no woman that I like widely in Ximen. If you don''t follow me today, I will let someone... " " try to scold her again! " A cold voice came from the side, like hail in the hot summer! Chapter 315 the atmosphere of the whole gambling table suddenly stagnated, and everyone looked at the young man in black. A pair of sharp eyes, such as Eagle, tightly stare at ximenguang, but people feel that this young man''s eyes are always looking at everyone. The spirit of the holy yuan was frozen on his slender body, just like his own dignity, which was dormant but threatening. Obviously, this is a monk who has been in a high position for many years! The visitor is no other than Li Shi, who is watching from afar. When he saw Gang Shou entering the gambling table, the atmosphere was a little strange, so he came to have a look. But I didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance here - ximenguang! Take a look at him next to him, which looks like the charming cheap goods wrapped in three layers of flour. Is it pan yinlian? "Is it you?" This pair of adulterers and adulterers, of course, also recognized Li Shi and exclaimed with one voice. Li Shi, walking like a dragon, came directly to the gangshou body and protected it behind him. He said in a cold voice, "she is a member of our house. Do you dare to move her with you two scumbags?" Compendium hand complex looking at Li Shi tall back, heart gushing through bursts of warm current. As the fire shadow of ninja village''s highest will, she has to work hard for Muye''s future every day. She has always been considered for others, but few people will care about her. And now, such a man is in front of her, she has no reason not to be moved! "Oh, that''s all. I''ll follow you all my life!" Li Shi didn''t know that the gang hand behind him would flash so many ideas because of his simple sentence and action. He just stares at ximenguang and pan yinlian coldly and makes them gnash their teeth! "Li Shi! You don''t think this is seven star city, you are still that domineering country native city Lord! This is Taodu. Any high-ranking official or dignitary can stab you to death with one finger. You are not allowed to be arrogant! " Ximen Guang looked at Li Shi, his eyes were full of resentment! Since the last time in seven star city was severely humiliated by Li Shi, his status in the whole Ding Yu Zhai has plummeted! It is not only the big owners who do not want to see him, but other shareholders also blame him, thinking that it is because of him that dingyuzhai lost the market of Seven Star City. So in these days, ximenguang had a bad time! Now it is the enemy to meet, especially jealous! Hearing ximenguang''s words, Li Shi raised a smile: "one finger stabbed my house? Are you sure you can do it? Or who can do it? Is it you? It''s you? Or you? " Li Shi looked around on the card table with his fingers connected. There is only one meaning: I''m not aiming at anyone, I mean everyone here is spicy chicken! In the face of his awe inspiring authority and eyes, no one on the table dare to look at him! Although they didn''t know Li Shi''s identity, they were enough to frighten many people by his daring not to give Ximen wide face. "You! You! You Ximen Guang was so angry that his lips trembled, pointing to Li Shi, he was stumbling and unable to speak! He looked at the dice and gold coins on the table, but there was something strange in his eyes. Suddenly he said to Li Shi, "Li Shi, do you dare to bet with me?! Bet with you, as long as you win, I will pay back a hundred times! But if you lose, I don''t want your money, as long as you get under my crotch and bark three times! Will you take the game or not? " Wow - now even the gamblers at the surrounding tables were attracted and looked at both sides curiously. Chapter 316 "pick up!" "Pick it up!" "Pick it up!" Almost the whole gambling house was disturbed. He stopped gambling and came to encourage Li Shi to take the gamble! Anyway, there is no money to watch the fun, and no money to make a fuss! Li Shi frowned. He didn''t know where ximengguang had the confidence. Was he actually a gambler? Li Shi decided to try it out. Then he said faintly, "if we win, you have to add a bet - you have to kneel down and shout three times," I am the dumbest pig in Taodu. " Ximenguang was only stunned for a second, then agreed to come down, a face full of contentment, seems to have won. Li Shi frowned deeper, even this super unequal bet he can agree to come down, this bet is not greasy to see the devil! "What? Scared? Then learn to bark three times and get out of the gambling house for me Seeing Li Shi pondering, Ximen Guang thought that Li Shi was frightened, and immediately burst out laughing. "Bark like a dog! Get out of here "Bark like a dog! Get out of here "Bark like a dog! Get out of here Those gamblers around him, who did not know whether they were mixed with ximenguang''s nursery, immediately burst into laughter and poured them into Li Shi''s ear. Damn it! What is it? I can''t write! "Will my house be afraid of you?" Li Shimu dew jingmang, from the arms of that he has never used the purple Peng gold line purple VIP card. Before coming to Taodu, Li Shi asked Uncle Mao to charge three million gold coins to Kali for a rainy day. Now it seems that it has come in handy. "Hiss -" seeing Li Shi''s gold card, people can''t help but take a breath of air! Zipeng gold line! Purple VIP card! Not only money, but also a symbol of identity! Anyone with a little insight knows the information that this card represents. And Li Shi, who can own this kind of card, is not an ordinary person? The eyes of those people who had just taken the lead in making a fuss suddenly shrank, and their bodies quietly disappeared into the crowd, for fear that Li Shi would notice them. Soon, there were special people in the gambling house to check the authenticity of Li Shi''s purple VIP card. When he heard that there were three million gold coins in Kali, Ximen''s mouth suddenly twitched uncontrollably. Three million gold coins, according to the odds ratio of 1:100 before ximenguang, if Li Shi wants to win, he will pay Li Shi three hundred million gold coins! "You, you three million all?" Ximen Guang immediately felt his voice trembled. Pan yinlian, beside him, had a white face, which became even whiter. They did not expect that Li Shihui would take out so many gold coins at once. There are three million gold coins in the world?! Li Shi smiles: "of course." Ximen Guang''s heart was instantly shocked, and his eyes were aimed at the banker in the black coat. When he saw the banker nodded his head without trace, Ximen Guangxin immediately decided: "very good! Let''s bet on the size! Banker! Roll the dice The banker took a deep breath and began to shake the dice cup violently! Three delicate dice, in the sealed dice cup issued a crisp sound, immediately attracted the attention of all people. Li Shi Mou in tightly stare at the action of the banker''s hand, but suddenly frown. He was acutely aware of an abnormal fluctuation in the air! This kind of fluctuation... Is the spirit of Shengyuan! Li Shi''s eyes were shocked, and the technique of looking at the weather was suddenly applied! Then his pupils shrank suddenly, because he saw that with every shaking of the banker, there was the spirit of Dao Dao Sheng Yuan, which slipped into the cup from his hand! Chapter 317 he is a monk of Xuanyuan realm! And he is obviously using some means to control the movement of the dice in the dice cup! Since it is the result of controlling dice, it must be to help one side of the game. But Li Shizi thought that he had never met with the banker and could not be helping himself. So the answer has come out! This banker is the source of ximengguang''s confidence! I see! No wonder ximenguang dares to gamble at will. It turns out that he has long been looking for someone to help him cheat! Fortunately, I found it early, otherwise I would be trapped by these two people together today! Li Shi''s eyes were slightly closed, and he felt the flow of Dao Dao Sheng Yuan Qi in the air. Little tilt, the banker stopped the action in his hand, and the spirit of Shengyuan was no longer flowing. Li Shi''s mouth was crossed, and through the actions of the banker, he had determined the outcome of the game - four, five, six! Big! "Two distinguished guests, please bet." The banker showed a strange smile and winked at ximenguang without any trace. Ximen Guang immediately understood and said, "I bet... " wait a minute! " Ximen Cantonese had not finished, but was directly interrupted by Li Shi. "Since the game was initiated by master Ximen, shouldn''t this guest of our house bet first?" Hearing Li Shi''s words, ximenguang was shocked and couldn''t help looking at the banker again. The banker''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly heavy, and he nodded gently. Ximenguang put his heart down and raised his hand to signal: "please! I hope you don''t cry later! Ha ha ha Li Shi did not immediately open his mouth, but came to the banker in front of him. In his stunned eyes, he gently lifted the hand of the banker. "I see that you have a clear face and you must have great skills. Would you like to come to our house to serve?" The banker was shocked, but his hands were firmly held by Li Shi. Li Shi didn''t seem to use much strength, but he could just make the dealer unable to move. His hands could not touch the dice cup. "Li Shi, what are you doing? Don''t think it''s useful to win over the banker now, just bet quickly! " Ximenguang impatiently urged him on the side. Somehow, he always felt that he had been calculated by Li Shi. With a smile on his face, Li Shi put the purple VIP card in his hand as quickly as lightning. He said in a loud voice, "my house is big." Then he winked at Gang Shou, and intentionally or unintentionally, they blocked the sight between the banker and ximenguang to prevent them from having any chance to communicate. The banker''s pupils shrank and his face became ugly. However, due to being blocked by Li Shihe and gang Shou, and holding both hands by Li Shi, ximenguang could not see any hint of him and could not get any help from him! Ximenguang instantly fell into embarrassment, looking at the dice cup on the gambling table, hesitated to start. According to the rules, he can only choose to bet "small". But this bet, if lost, will not only be a huge sum of 300 million gold coins, but also make him lose his reputation on the spot! It can be said that if ximenguang loses the game today, he won''t want to be in Taodu or taotang in the future! As time went by, more and more sweat appeared on ximenguang''s face. He looked at Li Shi''s smiling face. The dice cup in his eyes seemed to be more and more magical. He felt that he was about to be inhaled by it! Li Shi''s mouth is more sarcastic, and he still wants to plan Laozi? Then I will give you a trick! Chapter 318 "what? Don''t you dare to bet? A guilty conscience? " Step by step, Li Shi has pushed Ximen to the edge of the cliff! Ximenguang''s best choice at this time is to abandon gambling! But he couldn''t do it, and he didn''t dare to do it! This gamble is put forward by him, and finally came to this step! If he gives up halfway, it''s not obvious to tell others: is there something wrong with this gamble? But his hesitation also made the crowd find a little strange. Whisper, already quietly four. Daodao''s suspicious eyes, projected on ximenguang''s body, made him as if on the back, as if stuck in the throat, uncomfortable abnormal! "Don''t bet! Don''t bet! Don''t bet The black coat dealer, who was blocked by Li Shi, prayed and roared wildly in his heart! However, ximenguang suddenly clenched his teeth and roared: "good! Then I''ll bet small! " The banker suddenly felt that his whole body lost his strength and he almost collapsed to the ground! Ximenguang, who had no knowledge of all this, felt that the worst-case scenario was only a 50% chance for each of them. Why could Li Shi bet right? What''s more, he hoped that the dealer had already done his cards well! "Good!" The corner of Li Shi''s mouth cocked up and pointed to a onlooker at random: "you come to open it!" The man was stunned and couldn''t believe pointing to himself: "me?" "Well, come on!" The man is also the bookmaker of other card tables in the gambling house. Choose to let him to open the card, the public also did not have much opinion, just think Li Shi make a mountain out of a molehill, too cautious just. But seeing Li Shi''s action, ximenguang and the original black coat dealer suddenly burst out of his heart! Li Shi, it''s obvious that they''ve noticed that there''s something fishy between them! Under the attention of the public, the man named by Li Shi has already put his hand on the dice cup. Ximenguang is still looking forward to the miracle, but the black coat dealer has already closed his eyes in despair! When the lid of the dice cup is lifted, the three bright numbers face upward - four, five, six! Big! Wow -- "Wow "This young man is gambling right!" "My God! Three hundred million gold coins and... " at the moment of opening the card, ximenguang was already in the dark, and his whole head seemed to be filled with Qi and blood! Between drowsiness, the edge of the ear suddenly rang bursts of buzz. His legs are even and soft, and the whole person will fall back! One side of Pan yinlian quickly helped ximenguang and screamed: "husband! my husband!! You can''t do anything Ximenguang scolded in his heart: you stinky woman, let me go quickly. How can I pretend to be dizzy if you continue like this? Can''t you do anything? I''m more than busy here? I''m dead now!!! 300 million gold coins... Let ximenguang earn less than 300 million gold coins in ten life! At the moment, he only hopes that all this is not true, but a false dream! Unfortunately, when he was ready to start calculating Li Shi, he had to be prepared to be revenged by him! Li Shi Leng snorted and released the hand of the black coat dealer. Just as soon as he let go, the banker fell to the ground like ximenguang, a pair of eyes as if he had lost all the brilliance in his life. See two people so strange appearance, those senior gamblers who can''t reflect what happened! Therefore, between the turbulent crowd, the two became the object of the gamblers'' strong denunciation together! Chapter 319 willing to gamble and admit defeat is the biggest criterion for casinos! If you can''t afford to gamble, don''t be shameful! Cheating in secret is the most despised behavior! Each voice was like a heavy hammer that hit ximenguang and the banker. It made the two people even worse. They could only shiver on the ground! Li Shi slowly came to ximenguang on the ground, gently stretched out three fingers and swayed in front of his eyes: "300 million gold coins, willing to accept defeat." "What, 300 million gold coins, what are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Ximenguang''s eyes were wandering, and he was wandering around. Li Shidang even looked cold: "do you want to break the contract?" "About? Strange... When did I make an appointment with you? Yinlian, has your husband made any bets with anyone? " Pan yinlian immediately responded and said with a smile: "I don''t remember that my husband has been gambling with others. We didn''t come to Jingou gambling house to see the scenery?" "Shameless man!" Li Shimou in lengmang Dasheng, a finger on the court, "they can all testify for this bet!" "Yes, yes, yes! We are willing to testify for Mr. Li! " "Ximenguang, hand over 300 million gold coins at once "And remember to bark like a dog!" A group of people are shocked by the shamelessness of ximenguang and pan yinlian, who are adulterers and silver wives. They stand beside Li Shi one after another. When he held the certificate, he looked arrogant to the sky. Now losing a bet, like amnesia in general, pretending nothing happened. Damn it, I''ve seen a shameless one. I haven''t seen such a shameless one! However, ximenguang is a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. He has never gambled with Li Shi! Li Shixin in big trouble, secretly angry, did not sign a paper bet with ximenguang in advance! Just when the matter was in a standstill, a thunderous voice suddenly rang out from the crowd. "What happened?" The crowd could not help but make way for the voice to come in from the crowd. The man was about forty, with a brown beard. Although the body shape is short and short, but the whole body muscle Qiu knot, but appears very strong! "Boss Tao!" "I''ve seen councillor Tao!" "Good boss Tao!" A group of people said hello to the short man with a slightly respectful look. From these people''s disordered mouth, Li Shi also collected relevant information - this short and strong man is the shopkeeper of Jingou gambling house, Tao Qianqiu! Naturally, someone told Tao Qianqiu the whole story. In this process, ximenguang has been winking at Tao Qianqiu. But Tao Qianqiu just kept his expressionless face and ignored him. When Ximen Guang was in despair, Tao Qianqiu came to Li Shi and said in a deep voice: "this childe, although Tao doesn''t know what gambling engagement you have made with Ximen officials, the gold hook gambling house can''t make decisions for you. You should discuss the details in private." Li Shi couldn''t help frowning. Tao Qianqiu''s words seemed fair, but they didn''t want to help! Just look at ximenguang''s ecstatic expression, you can see it! "Li Shi! Did you hear that, even manager Tao refused to admit that there was such a bet. Hey, hey, you''d better die of this heart! " Li Shi''s face became more and more calm, like a calm sea. But I don''t know why, Tao Qianqiu even gave birth to a sense of panic! Chapter 320 those who are superior to the emperor do not express joy and anger. The more calm Li Shi is on the surface, the more turbulent his heart is! He took a meaningful look at Tao Qianqiu, but like a sharp sword in his eyes, he stabbed Tao Qianqiu''s inner shield. At this moment, Tao Qianqiu had the sense of seeing Tao Tang Dagong. Dignified and powerful, it is like sitting on the top of jiuxiao, which is arrogant of all living beings. Tao Qianqiu has a vague regret that he did not know Li Shi''s identity first, so he took the risk of standing on the side of ximenguang. But he can''t help it. Ximenguang, after all, is a regular customer of the gold hook gambling house and has contributed a lot of gold to the gambling house. He said it''s important for a good boy to protect his own money. However, Li Shi finally took a look at Tao Qianqiu, just like seeing a dead man. "You''re very good. The banker helped Ximen to cheat. You, the shopkeeper, chose to collude with him. You are all very good, and so is the golden hook gambling house. " With that, he walked out of the gate of the gold hook gambling house with the master. Tao Qianqiu is a little relieved, but also despises Li Shi in his heart. He is just an ordinary teenager. He should know that he can''t take advantage of him, so he said two cruel words and simply withdrew. Those gamblers could not help but talk and point to Li Shi. "Those who are evil in appearance but not in virtue of my helping you talk before!" "Oh, that''s all. Be a coward all your life." "Go away! Don''t let me see you as a coward in the future In the face of thousands of people''s accusations, Li Shi did not return, and gang Shou came to the gate of the golden hook gambling house. People saw Li Shi suddenly stop, tall figure uploaded a voice without emotion: "gangshou, ten interest, I don''t want to see this gambling house again." It''s like talking about a trivial matter, without emotional fluctuation. "Yes." The master saluted respectfully, turned to face the gamblers who looked at each other in the casino and said with a smile: "if you don''t want to die, you should leave the gambling house as soon as possible." however, these gamblers were stunned and didn''t reflect the meaning of Gang Shou. "Mr. Li, what do you mean by that?" Tao Qianqiu''s face was gloomy and looked at Li Shi badly. "Shopkeeper Tao, don''t listen to Li Shi''s bluff. He doesn''t dare to come around in Taodu!" Ximenguang looked calm. Gangshou eyes slightly narrowed, and the color behind a cold, air travel around the day, blood gathering fists! A terrible momentum suddenly burst out from her body! Behind him, the windbreaker is blown by the force of the wind, hunting and ringing, just like a ruthless queen who is determined to kill! A crowd of gamblers, this just awakes, originally just that looks like a delicate beauty gambler, inside is a top strong person! "I''ll go! She''s coming, really! " "I only feel this terrible momentum in general Zeng, the first master of the dynasty!" "Run! You''re going to die! " A group of gamblers, immediately rushed out towards the gambling house. Between Pan Ding and I, there are only three people who can''t see the excitement of Taoyuan. "What do you want to do?" Tao Qianqiu was angry and defeated badly. He looked at Gang Shou with a pair of eyes. The corner of compendium''s mouth draws up a wipe of disdain, and then takes a deep breath! Qi enters the meridians and disperses in the bones! A force of unparalleled fury suddenly condenses on the right fist of gang Shou. With her sweet drink, her body swayed and her right fist hit the floor in front of her. "Dong!" As if trampled by the ancient giant elephant, the whole gold hook gambling house issued a deafening roar! Chapter 321 in the roar, we can see that the whole floor is full of cracks at the strength point of gangshou''s right fist! Then the crack began to spread in all directions. In the frightened eyes of Tao Qianqiu and others, it gradually spread to the whole gambling house! Like the Tulou of duling castle that day, the walls, beams, and ceiling of the gold hook gambling house began to crumble under the fist of gangshou! "No, no, no!" Tao Qianqiu and others screamed wildly, watching the changes in the gambling house in disbelief. Only then did they react that they should run for their lives, but it was too late. Before long, all the onlookers outside the street saw a picture that they would never forget. Li Shi, with a cold face and a gang hand, was standing in front of the golden hook gambling house. With a gust of wind blowing, behind them, the gold hook gambling house, which has been famous for decades in Taodu, suddenly turned into pieces of debris! If they had not seen gangshou''s hand, they would have suspected that the golden hook gambling house had experienced a small earthquake just now! One foot smashes Tulou, one punch smashes gambling house! The strange power of gang Shou is not human! However, gang Shou controlled the strength to the right degree. Except for the collapse of the golden hook gambling house, all the buildings nearby were not affected, which attracted people''s surprise. After the collapse of the whole gold hook gambling house, Li Shi took his feet to the ruins. The emperor has already found his own goal under the skill of looking at Qi. Under his feet, he kicked several heaps of stone tiles, revealing Tao Qianqiu, ximenguang and pan yinlian under the ruins. At this time, the three people were seriously injured by the flying stone tiles in the process of collapse. His face and body were covered with bloodstains. But more serious than the physical injury, it is their psychological defense line of complete collapse! Tao Qianqiu stupidly looked at the ruins around him. Before ten days, it was still a bustling and bustling place. Because of Li Shi! Just because of Li Shi''s plain and light words, his decades of hard work turned into fly ash in an instant! Just like a dream, make its heart cold! "You, you destroy other people''s property by force, are you afraid I will sue the Yamen?" Tao Qianqiu is unkempt and unkempt, and has no trace of his former style. He is shaking all over and stares at Li Shi! "Yamen?" Li Shi sneered: "my house is Li Shi, the Lord of the Seven Star City. He is the 11th son of the Duke of Tao Tang. The government suspects that the gold hook gambling shop is operating illegally and secretly harbouring treacherous criminals, and carries out reasonable investigation. However, in the process of investigation, the people in this house can not control their strength. If you want to report to the yamen, you can do whatever you want! " "Wah --" the street suddenly burst into a cacophony of voices! "It turns out that he is the legendary son of the eleventh generation, Li Shi!" "I didn''t expect to be so young." "He even came to Taodu. Is that legend true..." Tao Qianqiu was stunned at the same place: "the 11th son of the world..." Li Shi''s words were full of domineering power, which had already shaken Tao Qianqiu''s mind. Regardless of Li Shi''s status as a descendant, he could easily crush himself in Tao Du. Not to mention that he is still the Lord of the city! In today''s Tao Tang Dynasty, the six cities have long been regarded as places outside the law and the residence of princes. The six city lords are regarded as people who can sit with the great justice. Chapter 322 therefore, today''s Taodu is no longer the same as it used to be, and can command the six city lords to move the earth. The status of the city Lord is more than that of the son of a son! Therefore, even if Tao Qianqiu sued Li Shi to the court, he would not care. His heart extremely regret, for a small ximenguang, but offended the Buddha in front of him! If Li Shiji hates himself, his future in taotang is absolutely dark! Now I can only hope that after Li Shi opened the gold hook gambling house, his inner anger will be reduced and he can forgive himself! Thinking of this, he did not dare to say any more words. He sat down on the ground, waiting for Li Shi''s trial. On the other hand, ximenguang and pan yinlian, the adulterers and prostitutes, saw Li Shi approaching step by step. They had already held each other together and were scared to death! They think of the last time in Seven Star City, they were suppressed, humiliated and controlled by Li Shi! But I didn''t expect that Li Shi still did what he wanted to do when he changed to his own territory, Taodu! The status between the two sides has not changed because of this. They can only shiver under the authority of Li Shi! Does this young man really not know what fear is? "I know that it is not worth 300 million gold coins to sell you." Li Shi disdains to say: "my mansion is generous, gold coin does not want. But if the three words are agreed, one of them can''t be less! " Words such as thunder, the shock of Ximen wide face bursts of white! He looked at the joking smiling faces of the onlookers all over the street, the frightened eyes of Pan yinlian beside him, and Li Shina''s frightening eyes which were staring at him. I can''t help but sigh deeply and then stand up slowly. "Li Shi... Today''s shame, I ximengguang will bear in mind, will let you pay back a hundred times in the future!" Ximenguang made a vicious oath in his heart, and then took a deep breath. In front of the crowded onlookers, he yelled: "I am the dumbest pig in Taodu!" "I''m the dumbest pig in Taodu!" "I''m the dumbest pig in Taodu!" People in the street were shocked and then burst out laughing! The whole street is full of happy atmosphere. "Li Shi, are you satisfied?" Ximen wide gnashing teeth, eager to find a seam to drill in immediately! Li Shizheng for a Zheng, ximenguang if a little blood, but also can get a trace of respect. Unexpectedly, Li Shi suddenly lost interest, shook his head, took the gang hand and turned around and left. Although gangshou is still sure to lose every gamble today, his lord won for her. He also loosened his muscles and bones and opened a gambling house, which was not in vain. Therefore, immediately satisfied, full of spring breeze, close to Li Shi, with his money left. All the people in the street could not help but make a way for them. Or look at them with respect, curiosity, or fear. In such a domineering way, Li Shiyong announced one thing to the people of Taodu: don''t provoke me, or you will end up with Jingou gambling house. At the moment, the feelings in our hearts are roughly the same: this young man must not be provoked! Looking at the back of the two people leaving smartly, at the corner at the end of the street, there is a group of soldiers who are responsible for patrolling the public order. "Captain, shall we let them go like this?" "Yes, these two people have damaged the gold hook gambling house so seriously. If we don''t see it, we can''t explain it back?" Chapter 323 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! stupid The captain, left, right and left, gave two soldiers a shudder, and immediately let them cover their heads and hiss! "You didn''t see that horrible woman, and you blew the gambling house with a blow? We are not enough for a finger to go up for these small body boards! " "So, what shall we do?" The captain suddenly looked up and looked up at the sky: "the weather is very good today..." br > several soldiers were shocked First, and then they immediately responded. "Yes, I remember we were going to the North City for a patrol? How are you still here! " "What did you see just now? I didn''t see it anyway! " "No, no, nothing!" ... on the way back to the intoxicated fairy home, Lishi looked at the cheering master beside him. This silly girl, is it so happy? Just to say something to her, they suddenly shook and stopped. Originally unconsciously, the two people actually entered a quiet street. The street was also passed by when they came, but it was not so quiet now. It''s so quiet to be weird! "Sneaking! Get out of the house! " He knew that he entered Tao Du, and some people absolutely wanted to divide themselves and then quickly! Now, the first kill is already coming! After Li Shi''s roar, there was still no movement around, but the killing machine was getting stronger. "Since it is still so hidden, the government will call you out!" Purple gold eyes cross a sweep, the road against the weather column into the eye, unusual eye. The heaven looks at Qi under the skill, but all those who are lower than Li world realm, don''t want to hide in his eyes! Colt Python in his hand, a light and skillful turn, Li Shi eyes half narrowed, across sharp fine awn! Fast lifting hands, fast as lightning, huge muzzle is precisely aimed at a wall behind the gas column! "Bang" - the sound of gunshot like thunderbolt in the clear sky broke the tranquility of the street in a moment. The burst of the holy gas bullet, directly blow up the thick wall, with the wall behind the "lucky son" also be blown up together! When landing again, it was turned into a broken arm of a limb, but it was directly blasted into a corpse by this bullet! At the same time, the master did not stop. She took out three painless quickly from the bear bag tied to her thigh, and threw it silently away! Sharp pain, like the navigation system, into three black lightning, suddenly flew into the wall. "Well - um - um" - with the three murmurs and the body falling, three enemies lost their lives. "How can you know where we are?" After losing four companions, the people in the dark no longer ambush, but all came out, looking at Lishi unbelievably. Lishi stopped his hand and looked at the group coldly. Only in all directions, at the same time, more than ten monks with long knives appeared, and the front side was surrounded by two people with fierce enthusiasm. Looking at the long sword in their hands, Li Shiren suddenly flashed a lightning, and he said without a deep voice: "are you people in yuedao gate?" The monks were first stunned, and the afterlife was more virulent! "Since you know your identity, you are more likely to die!" Li Shi is a man of Yue Dao gate, who is really not wrong!! He realized that the last time six people in yuedao gate had trouble in Seven Star City, they all died under Lishi gun. Chapter 324 therefore, Li Shi could recognize these long knives at a glance. After that incident, Li Shi found out that the yuedao gate, which claimed to be the second sect before Tao Tang Dynasty and now the first sect, was located in Liangyi City, north of the Seven Star City. As the nearest city to the Seven Star City, it is only a river away from the Seven Star City. But the relationship between Liangyi city and seven star city is not very good! The key factor is the existence of the Seven Star City Chamber of Commerce. According to the chamber of commerce intelligence, since the establishment of the chamber of Commerce, because of the various benefits of the chamber of Commerce, 30% of the merchants in Liangyi city have chosen to move to seven star city! Merchants, that is an important factor to determine the economic lifeline of a city! Seeing their own merchants robbed by the Seven Star City, Liangyi city will inevitably feel resentment, which will let the people of yuedaomen make trouble in the Seven Star City. Since the six people were executed by Li Shi with fierce means, Liangyi city stopped small movements. Now it seems that when he heard that he had come to Taodu, he moved the battlefield to Taodu? Li Shinao fast thinking, those yuedaomen people are already close to the body. "Go to hell!" A dozen long swords, with the water blue Shengyuan Dao Gang, all cleaved to Li Shihe and gangshou! Like a group of waves, surging waves! "Hum!" Li Shi took out the Seven Star Dragon sword in his waist. A flash of cold light on the sword, in the form of [princes return] swept the body once a week! Just in the blink of an eye, the current storm has been cut open by Li Shi. Together, it is the corpses of the more than ten monks separated from each other! It''s just some small dregs of Xuanyuan realm, which can''t even be used as a master. Li Shi, the early stage of the di Yuan state, has been able to deal with them. Li Shigang inserts the sword into the scabbard, and the long lost system rising tone suddenly rings in his ear. "Trigger branch line mission - track down to the end. Mission Description: supreme, inviolable dignity, gangster and the people behind must be severely punished! Mission requirements: within an hour, find out the mastermind behind the assassination of monk yuedaomen and punish him severely. " Li Shi was slightly stunned. Could this yuedaomen incident have nothing to do with Liangyi city? He looked back on his enemies, but found that no one would choose to hire these little fish and shrimps to kill him. Unless... that person doesn''t know his own strength? At this moment, Li Shi had an answer in his heart. "Gangshou, let''s go." "To where?" "Talk to Lord Lin At the same time, Taodu Yiyuan City, North City, marquis house of Lin family. Lin Shaoxian, the Marquis of the principality, was sitting in the middle of the hall. Pay attention to the maintenance of the face, there is no trace of wrinkles, the slightest can not see that this is an old man over 50. Some shadows of Lin Yanyu can be seen from his five senses. On the other hand, there was an old man in grey robe with grey hair and childish face. The old man is hale and hearty, with a pair of sharp eyes like a knife. From time to time, he releases the pressure of Taoism, which is daunting. Lin Shaoxian, who was the Marquis of the principality, handed a cup of tea to the old man in front of him. He respectfully asked, "Master Wang, can your disciples get Li Shigou''s head?" It turns out that this old man is no one else, but the leader of yuedao sect, Wang Wude! He was as if he were in harmony with the world. This kind of feeling can only be sent out by the monks of Di Yuan state. After 60 years of hard work, Wang Wude happened to break through the threshold and enter the early stage of Di Yuan state! Chapter 325 however, in the nearly 100 year history of Tao Tang Dynasty, there has not been a strong place in the Yuan Dynasty! Therefore, not only Wang Wude, but also Lin Shaoxian, who is opposite him, thinks that he is the strongest one in the current Tao Tang Dynasty! Because even the most recognized master in the imperial court, Zeng Tuojiang, is just the peak of Xuanyuan realm. That''s why Lin Shaoxian has such respect for Wang Wude. Therefore, he asked Wang Wude and his yuedaomen disciples to kill Li Shi and avenge Lin Yanyu! Thinking that Lin Yanyu was carried back to Marquis''s house with blood all over her body, and was still wrapped up in a bandage zongzi, lying on the bed dying, Lin Shaoxian''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities! This is his only son, but it has become such a miserable appearance. How can he bear this tone! Although he received information, it was his guest, Xiao Gu, who had beaten Lin Yanyu into this appearance. But after last night, Xiao Gu disappeared without a trace. Ren Shaoxian searched all over the city and found no trace of him! Under all kinds of helplessness, Lin Shaoxian can only transfer this anger to Li Shi! After all, the reason why Lin Yanyu became this pair of appearance has a great relationship with Li Shi! Wang Wude took a sip of the tea and said leisurely, "don''t worry, marquis. My disciples are all elite disciples of xuanyuanjing. It''s not easy to catch a young man under 20 years old?" "That''s good..." seeing that Wang Wude was so confident, Lin Shaoxian couldn''t help being infected and immediately put his heart down. How did they know that those elite disciples of yuedao sect had already turned into dead souls? Wang Wude pondered for a moment, then suddenly frowned and said, "it''s just that I heard that Li Shi is the 11th son of Tao Tang. Isn''t it good to do this to him?" Lin Shaoxian disdained to smile: "it''s just a little son of a generation who is most unpopular with the Great Duke. Leader Wang doesn''t have to be afraid of him. What''s more, don''t forget me, but your highness, the second son of the imperial court, is standing behind me Wang Wude couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s right. His highness, the second son of the Tang Dynasty, is the best in terms of cultural and military skills. He is the next Great Duke of Tao Tang! At that time, I hope the Marquis can speak a lot of good words in front of his second son''s Highness for Wang "Easy to say, easy to say!" When they flatter each other and wait for the result happily, a flustered housekeeper suddenly breaks into the hall! "Report, report master, outside the door..." the voice of the servants has not dropped, and there has been a world-shaking roar outside the Marquis house! The whole Marquis house was in chaos because of the loud noise. "What''s wrong! It''s not an earthquake Lin Shaoxian''s face was gloomy, and with a sudden roar, he calmed down the mood in the mansion. Then he and Wang Wude came to the gate of the Marquis house to see what happened. Just to the door, Lin Shaoxian is a burst of canthus to crack! I saw the magnificent gate of the Marquis house, but it was blown into pieces and became pieces of wood lying quietly on the ground! The loud noise just now is obviously the sound of the door being broken! Hit people not in the face, kick the school do not kick the door! This is no longer a simple provocation, but to put Lin Shaoxian''s face on the ground and trample on it! "Who dares to destroy the gate of the Marquis''s mansion?" Lin Shaoxian is crazy, looking for the trace of the perpetrator. "When I passed through this place, I saw that the Marquis''s house was so noble that it must have been built by plundering a lot of people''s wealth and ointment. I was not happy for a moment, so I couldn''t help kicking this door! No, sir A clear sound came from outside the house, like the sky Haori, sprinkled the road of gold, people heard it will be all over a shock. Chapter 326 Black eyes and gold robes. A young man with the supreme heroism, the dragon and the tiger, Sassou. It is difficult to describe this young man in words. After her death, the blonde nun followed suit, with a pair of brown star pupils, which seemed to cover everything, and people would fall into it if they were not careful. These two people outside the door are not Li Shihe and gangshou. Who are they? Seeing Li Shi''s distinctive purple and golden pupil, Lin Shaoxian could not help but say: "you, how do you... then he seemed to react to something. He kept silent, but his face was extremely ugly. Maybe he didn''t expect that Li Shi didn''t have an accident. Instead, he came to see him so soon. Wang Wude, the leader of the yuedao sect, of course also responded. His eyes narrowed slightly and began to observe Li Shi and the gangshou behind him. In his opinion, it should be more than enough for his disciples to clean up Li Shi. But according to the present situation, it is not known why he did not kill Li Shi. Is it because of the blonde? More and more Houfu people, concentrated in front of the gate, looking at Li Shi two people, as if facing a big enemy! Since the day when Lin Shaoxian, the Marquis of his family, fell to Li Kun, his second son, no one dared to provoke Lin Shaoxian so much in the whole Taodu. Not to mention, like Li Shi, he killed the door fiercely, even the gate was smashed! This kind of person, either is a fool, or really does not take Lin Shaoxian in the eye! In the face of such a group of people and horses, Li Shi looked at himself eagerly, but Li Shi stepped into the Marquis house slowly, as if he had entered a deserted land. "What? The Marquis was puzzled? Why do so many people go to assassinate my house, and my house still appears in front of the Lord Li Shi asked jokingly. Lin Shaoxian''s eyes wavered, and suddenly began to act like a fool: "I don''t know you! I can''t understand your crazy words! Come on, arrest the murderer who destroyed the gate of our Marquis house! " Lin Shaoxian heart secretly happy: Li Shi, Li Shi, this is your own send door, don''t blame my house heartless! After a cadre of servants and guards listened, their faces suddenly turned ferocious and stormed toward Li Shi. No.40 or 50 men and horses, vaguely surrounded in a big circle, poor complexion, fast approaching! Li Shi disdained the monks of yuedaomen. He was easy to deal with ordinary people. He was not even interested in making swords. I saw his boots heavily on the ground, but it was as powerful as a Titan. Suddenly, the whole Marquis began to shake violently! Although it''s not like gangshou''s tianshoujiao, the building is always razed to the ground, but the foot of the friars at the beginning of the di yuan realm is also very fierce! I saw the road wave from Li Shi''s feet, as if triggered a micro earthquake underground! Before they got close to Li Shi''s side, the men and horses of the Marquis''s house stood unsteadily and fell to the ground. With one step, the whole Marquis house has no power to fight again! Except Wang Wude. When Lin Shaoxian saw Li Shi so powerful, he suddenly turned pale and hid behind Wang Wude. "Wang, Wang, are you sure?" Wang Wude saw that Li Shi kept walking, but he continued to approach. He could not help but say, "young man, don''t you know the reason why enough is enough?" Li Shi''s feet stopped, wondering: "where are you the old dog with mixed hair?" Chapter 327 "you!" Hearing Li Shi''s merciless insult, Wang Wude suddenly fell into a rage! White hair flying, the whole body from the inside to the outside out of a startling gas, like a white fur mad lion! He looked grim and said: "yellow mouth child, Ann dare to be so rampant! King Wude of yuedaomen is here. Are you still going to be arrested? " Yuedaomen, Wang Wude? Even if Li Shidang''s face changed, his whole body exuded a momentum that was not weaker than Wang Wude. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s you old bastard! Last time, a few yuedaomen fish and shrimps were executed on the spot by our government in an attempt to make trouble in the Seven Star City! What? Do you think this old dog has lived long enough to let my family send you back to the west? " "Xiao''an dare!" Li Shi was an old dog, which made Wang Wude crazy. Now he only wanted to do one thing, that was to tear up Li Shi''s mouth! A thick and long sword full of fine gold scales suddenly emerged from the void and stood beside Wang Wude. Its height is about six feet, and its width is over seven inches. It is covered with gold scales. It looks like a golden dragon with teeth and claws! But compared with Wang Wude''s broadsword, what surprised Li Shi more was the way he summoned the long sword. The void calls for the sword! Wang Wude may have treasures that can hold items! In the xuanhuang continent, the treasures of space, such as Xumi''s ring and storage space, are extremely rare. Even Li Shi could only store some system items by using the system space. For things in the world, system space cannot be preserved. Therefore, every time he goes out, he still needs to carry a lot of gifts, which is extremely inconvenient. Li Shi couldn''t help but look greedy. Like a wolf staring at Little Red Riding Hood, he looked at Wang Wude. Wang Wude was frightened by this kind of hideous eyes. He could not help but lift the sword beside him and cut it towards Li Shi! "Today, I will teach you the truth that there is a heaven outside the world, and there are people outside of people!" "Hum! Our house also makes you yuedaomen the second jingun clan Wang Wude''s face was filled with a smile. The second one? Hum! Jingun sect is a kind of rubbish sect. It doesn''t even have a territory. It''s called the first sect of Tao Tang Dynasty in vain! Wang Wude also heard the story of Li Shi''s disbandment. But now he has become the early stage of Di Yuan state. He thinks that he is superior to thousands of taotang friars, and has become the first person in the taotang friars'' world in nearly a hundred years, so he doesn''t pay attention to Li Shi at all! This smile immediately turned into a killing intention, attached to Wang Wude''s gold scale sword, showing the whole person''s killing intention soaring! "[gold knife waves cut]!" On the golden scale dagger, blue ripples appear suddenly. Just like a golden dragon, it goes up into the sea and makes waves! "This move is the supreme power that I have learned from my ten years of watching the river, the river, and the sea! In the rough sea, turn it into powder! " Wang Wude is full of confidence and seems to have seen Li Shi become a corpse under his own complacent tricks. Li Shisi did not panic and calmly took out the Seven Star Longyuan sword. Starlight fighting on the sword, dragon chanting! Facing this face like a wave of a knife, but Li Shi used his long sword to cut out a form of "princes return"! It''s like two gladiators. No one will give in! "Well?" This result was totally unexpected to Wang Wude! Chapter 328 "impossible!" According to his understanding, Li Shi on the opposite side can''t take his own fatal knife in any case! However, the reality slapped him hard on his old face and told him: the young man who is less than 20 years old in the opposite side caught your knife ~ "it is impossible! Something must have gone wrong! " Wang Wude exclaimed in disbelief, his hand trembled slightly, but he put some strength into the sword! Golden Dragon spits water, golden sword overlaps waves! The true meaning of overlapping waves is that as the input of Shengyuan Qi increases, the sword power will also be like huge waves, and each wave will be stronger than the other! At this moment, Li Shi felt that there was a sea, carrying huge waves from the sky! However, although the huge waves are strong, they are not ordinary boats in the waves! It is still a simple form, but the momentum has risen a lot! Li Shi also mobilized seven success forces and poured them into the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. If the sky and the earth are covered! But the sword is as straight as the sky peak, straight into the sky! "Boom --" a crash that was several times more violent than just now exploded from the intersection of swords and swords! All the people in Hou''s house immediately covered their ears tightly to prevent being blown through the eardrum by the roaring sound! The sword touched a bit, but Wang Wude was frightened! If it is a coincidence, then when Li Shilong sword catches Wang Wude''s attack for the second time, he can''t help but make Wang Wude scared to death! "You are also the land of yuan!" Wang Wude finally roared out what he didn''t want to admit! Li Shimian was as deep as water and did not respond. However, Wang Wude was more convinced by this kind of calmness without changing color. Only the heart has the foundation, facing oneself this place yuan boundary monk can be so indifferent! I have already passed the Huajia, half into the earth, just can enter the realm of Di yuan. You know, Li Shi is not yet 20 years old! What a monster! At this moment, his heart had the intention of a truce. First of all, if we go on fighting again, we can''t find a cheap price as the same as the first level of the land and Yuan state. What''s more, a prince who is less than 20 years old is a strong man in the territory of Diyuan. What does this mean? This shows that Li Shi has far more terrible accomplishments and potential than the other ten sons! Even the position of the next Duke of Tao Tang is a question whether Li Kun, the second generation son, can compete with Li Shi! So Wang Wude hesitated and tangled. He didn''t want to anger a peerless teenager who might stand on the top of Tao Tang in the future! Master fighting, most avoid distraction! Although I don''t know why Wang Wude suddenly fell into confusion, Li Shike will not miss this opportunity! Between the flash of his body, Li Shi was already pulling out the shadow of Taoism in the air, and suddenly appeared behind Wang Wude. "You Wang Wude reacts, just about to turn around, but it''s too late! The sharp seven star dragon Yuan sword has been penetrated from his back and out of the chamber! But this is not a fatal sword, but the violent impact that follows it! "Heaven punishes the whole world!" There are dark clouds gathering in the sky, and there are eight gods and thunder gathering in the sword! "Old dog with mixed hair, in the hell, reflect on this life''s mistakes!" Li Shi''s indifferent voice blew up in Wang Wude''s ear, just like the order of the king of hell! Dazzling thunder light, suddenly along the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, straight into Wang Wude body! Then in the eyes of the people who were shocked, these thunder lights burst from Wang Wude''s body in an instant! "Bang --" after the dark clouds have dispersed, the heaven and earth return to Qingming. What can be left on the ground is a broken corpse as charred as charcoal! Chapter 329 Wang Wude lived for dozens of years, participated in breaking the law of heaven and promoted the land of yuan! I thought that he could stand on the top of the taotang friars'' world and become a great power. never thought of this brilliance, but it lasted only less than a month, and it turned into a bubble and fell under Li Shijian. "Pretending to be attacked by thunder." make complaints about the seven stars dragon Yuan sword. Even in the same realm, there is a difference in strength between monks. Every skill, spiritual pulse, supernatural power, talent, blood and even combat experience may affect the key points of the war situation. Li Shi''s experience in the war was not as good as Wang Wude. However, Li Shi had the first-class skill between heaven and earth, that is, the supreme holy emperor''s creation work of the eight wastelands through the ages. Li Shi also has the powerful magic power of "punishing the four seas". Last time, he almost took away the life of the unreal snake emperor with thick skin and thick flesh! Therefore, in terms of short-term explosive ability, he is also above Wang Wude. Not to mention Wang Wude was distracted just now. Under various factors, Wang Wude became the ghost of Li Shijian. It can be predicted that he offended Li Shi, and the strongest person in the clan died under Li Shijian. The one who took over the yuedao sect could only have one end - repeat the mistake of jinjiuzong! Within a few months, the first and second schools of the Tang Dynasty were destroyed directly or indirectly in the hands of Li Shi! Li Shi couldn''t help sighing. Was he the conqueror of taotang friars? Those people in Hou''s residence have long been stupefied! They watched Wang Wude, who was so arrogant that he turned into a coke under Li Shijian. They didn''t even have time to say his last words. Suddenly, there is a kind of unreal feeling! Isn''t headmaster Wang the immortal of the land in the legend?! Isn''t a knife able to break mountains and a knife to cut the sea? How come you can''t even beat a teenager under 20 years old in the end?! Li Shichen lowered his eyebrows and walked toward Lin Shaoxian. Lin Shaoxian and Wang Wude must be the leaders of today''s assassination. Li Shi will never be merciful to those who want to harm their own lives! Now Wang Wude has become the leader. Just kill Lin Shaoxian and the branch task can be completed. Looking at the figure of Li Shi approaching step by step, Lin Shaoxian could not help but collapse and cried out: "Your Highness, the 11th! Spare my life! It''s all Wang Wude''s determination, and has nothing to do with the old minister! " "Oh! Just now I have to fight and kill my house. Now I recognize my house when I''m dying? Do you think this house is brainless, or is it the Virgin Mary? Well? " Li Shimian pan sneer, still step by step toward Lin Shaoxian, eyes full of killing intention! "Lin Shaoxian, as a father, you can''t teach your son. My family will teach you this Laozi!" His fist has been pinched up and he is about to hit Lin Shaoxian. No one dares to stop the murderous Li Shi! They''ve been scared out of their wits! Lin Shaoxian''s eyes filled with sadness and despair, waiting for death to come. "Stop it!" A voice full of air, suddenly sounded outside the mansion. Li Shibei to that familiar voice, the corner of his mouth slightly hook. Finally come, it''s not in vain to make such a big noise! Beat the grass to frighten the snake, hit the snake to attract the tiger! Li Shi''s actions are not only to complete the branch line tasks. In order to lead to the man behind Lin Shaoxian, the second son of Tao Tang, Li Kun! Chapter 330 Li Shi always understood one thing. At the moment when he stepped into Tao Tang, there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him. Among them, the most hostile to themselves must be the eyes of the second son''s house! Li Shi also clearly knew that the longer he stayed in Taodu, the more opportunities Li Kun had to set up a bureau against him. He will never allow a second game like dulling castle to appear! Therefore, he must take the initiative to open up the situation of Taodu with one punch! Originally, Li Shi didn''t know where to start, but he didn''t expect Lin Shaoxian to come to the door. It''s time to borrow Lin Shaoxian to make an example! A handsome young man suddenly stepped into the Marquis house. He is square in appearance, slender in stature, crowned with a boa robe and jade belt. He is a second generation son of the current Dynasty. He really has some grand demeanor. It has to be said that Li Shen''s gene is very strong, and none of his eleven sons is short. Behind Li Kun, however, Yiran stood a middle-aged monk in Taoist robes. He was brushing a few wisps of long whiskers under his chin and looking at the sky with his eyes. It seemed that he did not care about anything. Seeing Li Kun''s appearance, Lin Shaoxian''s gray pupil bloomed again. He could not help but cry out: "Your Highness, help me!" "Li Shi, stop it!" Li Kun drank again, full of warning. After receiving the report of Li Shi''s entering the city yesterday, he had designed a series of traps against him. But did not expect his own people, Lin Shaoxian could not help but move his hand, directly disrupted the rhythm of Li Kun''s plan! Although he secretly scolded Lin Shaoxian for being stupid and stupid into a pig, he still had to protect Lin Shaoxian as his master, otherwise other officials might have some strange feelings. So at the moment when he knew that Li Shi had hit the Marquis house, he kept on coming, and all the guests from Muyan Kingdom behind him were not available to receive them, so he took them by the way. Although I don''t know whose body the coke is, Li Kun is relieved to see that Lin Shaoxian is still alive. In his opinion, as long as he is present, Lin Shaoxian''s life should be saved. Li Shi certainly did not dare to kill Lin Shaoxian in front of his son. If Dagong is absent, he is equivalent to Dagong! If Li Shigan opposes him unilaterally, it is equivalent to declaring war with the supreme will of Tao Tang! Unfortunately... he underestimated Li Shi. He underestimated his strength, his determination and his courage. What''s more, he underestimated Li Shi''s ruthlessness! The fist that stops in mid air, not only did not withdraw, on the contrary accelerates the forward speed! "Ah -" "ah --" in the despair of Lin Shaoxian''s roar and the screams of a group of people in Hou''s residence, Li Shiyi punches him down! Bang, Lin Shaoxian''s body was directly Li Shi Quan Jin hit on the spot split! Red and white things splashed all over the ground, the scene was extremely bloody! Li Shi felt disgusted and took out his handkerchief from his arms and cleaned up his palms. MMP yo, you''d better kill with a sword in the future to avoid dirty hands! As he wiped his fingers, he turned his head and faced Li Kun. He said coldly, "what are you, dare you stop this house?" Li Kun''s face suddenly darkened, his fists crackled and his whole body trembled! Li Shi did not give himself face at all! He felt an inexpressible strangeness from Li Shi in front of him! Chapter 331 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Li Kun and Li Shi have lived together for more than ten years in Taodu. In his eyes, his eleven brothers have no sense of existence. He has always been a weak scholar. He is low in cultivation. He only plays flute and writes poems all day long. Sometimes he takes Li cicada Yi to make a fool in Tao Du. He never thought that one day he would see Li Shi, who was like this. Cold, determined, tyrannical, powerful! And the former Li Shi, it is like a change of personal! Even... this supreme temperament will be more like a successor of the principality than Li Kun! He can''t imagine if Li Shen sees Li Shi in front of him, he will change his mind and then let himself down! Li Kun''s eyes spread from the road cruel, he felt from Li Shi like a mountain of crisis! Li Shi, must not stay! "Be wild! Dare to kill the Minister of the principality in front of the government! Even if you are the son of Tao Tang, our government will not be spared! " Li Kun around the body, released a wisp of spirit of the holy yuan! Lishi is very clear that this fluctuation is the essence of the ancient skill of the public office of the Duke of Tao Tang Dynasty - "carrying the secret secret of tripod"! The secret of carrying tripod was created by Li Che, the first ancestor of Tao Tang Dynasty. It is a very powerful divine skill! Huangyuan territory, can carry a hundred jin tripod! Xuanyuan territory, can carry a thousand jin tripod! The land of yuan, can carry ten thousand jin of tripod! It is said that as the founder of this skill, Li Che once used this skill to break the barrier of the earth and promote the heaven and yuan. A small island in the East China Sea was held up in one hand to kill the enemy of the Tang Dynasty - a whole principality! Li Shi''s former body also practiced this skill. But due to the qualification problem, it is in Huangyuan area to step in place, even a hundred jin tripod are carrying breathless. Li Kun, opposite, is obviously not the same saltfish. As a second son of Tao Tang Dynasty, he was regarded by Li Shen. He was entrusted to the government affairs of the public when he was seriously ill. He would not only do tricks in secret! Li Kun''s cultivation is still reaching a high level in Xuanyuan! A pair of meat palm, distant at Li Shi, on which constantly huff and puff the green light. These blue light seems to be dreamlike, only Lishi can understand their horror and lethality. With the help of the secret of carrying tripod, these blue light has the terror power of splitting gold and hanging stones! Between the palms, the green light faintly condenses a huge shape of cupping furnace. "Li Shi, surrender to me! [God holds the tripod]! " Li Kun suddenly acts, legs are powerful, has been like an arrow, with a thousand jin of strength, to Li Shi electric shot! Like a mountain like a tripod, the town kills the enemy chieftains! But unfortunately, if Li Kun could come a tea early and know the identity of the charred corpse lying on the ground, he would not be so impulsive. Li Shi looked at Li Kun coldly, and even the sword was lazy to pull out. Instead, Shi Shi ran pulled out the colt python, and raised his hand to Li Kun. Li Kun suddenly realized the dangerous breath of this strange weapon when his pupils were shrinking. But his move has been out, but it is difficult to have a turning space, can only resist the ability to backfire, forced to let his body to slightly offset. "Bang --" the huge muzzle spewed a sacred gas spark, and quickly burst a flame between Li Kun''s hands! "Pa --" tripod smashes and avalanches, Li Kun can not take a shot even if Li Shiyi hits with all his strength! Not only that, in the violent explosion, Li Kun''s two flesh palm also was bombed blood dripping! "Ah --" Li Kun is hard to bear the pain and screams desperately with his palm! Genius knows that he has not suffered such a serious injury since he was born to now! Chapter 332 "what kind of state are you?" Li Kun covered a pair of bloody palms, endured the pain, and his face was full of anger and suspicion! Li Kun received different information about Li Shi''s accomplishments. It is said that he is a waste wood, all rely on his hands to support the front door. It is said that he was from diyuanjing. He once fought with the warriors of diyuanjing in the street without falling behind (fifth chengshuo). However, according to Li Kun''s field observation, Li Shi is only the middle level of Xuanyuan realm (Gongjing Liuzhong). There is no reason to be a high-level Xuanyuan state, will lose to Li Shi! Suddenly, his eyes suddenly focused on the colt Python in Li Shi''s hands, and suddenly realized: "I understand, it must be because of your weapon!" He was angry and resentful, and firmly believed that without colt python, Li Shi would never hurt himself! Li Kun''s eyes suddenly filled with greed. Is this artifact his Li Shi is entitled to possess? We must grab it! Li Kun is secretly planning how to snatch the left wheel in Li Shi''s hand, but lengbu Ding sees the huge black muzzle of the gun, aiming at himself again! This kind of feeling like being watched by the God of death made Li Kun''s hair stand on end. He ran back to the door of the Marquis''s house like crazy. He didn''t care about his son''s face. He hid behind the long bearded Taoist priest and cried out in a sad voice: "master Wanyan, help me!" So colt Python''s muzzle, following Li Kun''s movement, transferred to the middle-aged Taoist. Li Shi looked at the middle-aged Taoist for the first time. This look, but can''t help but make him slightly surprised. Only because he could not see through the Taoist realm completely! Is this a monk of diyuanjing? The Taoist suddenly withdrew his eyes from the object and turned to look at Li Shi and the colt Python in his hand. His eyes were cold and cold, just like a cold-blooded animal. For some reason, Li Shi suddenly felt that his eyes were familiar. The middle-aged Taoist looked at Li Shi for a moment, but he became confused. Like Li Kun, he looked at Li Shi''s appearance realm, which was undoubtedly the middle level of Xuanyuan realm. However, the terror of Taoism hidden in Li Shi''s body made the middle-aged Taoist master uncertain about his real strength. "It''s kind of interesting." The middle-aged Taoist priest showed a trace of curiosity. He was ten feet away from Li Shi, and his right hand, hidden in his robe, suddenly stretched forward. I saw the Taoist''s right arm, like a snake out of the hole, suddenly extended infinitely, like rubber to grasp Li Shi! "I''ll be caught with my hands tied!" Li Shi was shocked. Did the Taoist eat the fruit of rubber devil? At once, a figure swayed to avoid the Taoist''s grasp, and the backhand colt Python had shot out a fire! Shengqi bullet, which explodes on this strange long arm, is like tickling, and does not cause any damage to it. This also verified Li Shi''s conjecture: Colt python, equivalent to the peak of Xuanyuan realm, could not hurt the Taoist priest with a single shot. His realm was indeed above Diyuan realm! In one day, I met two monks of diyuanjing again! From Li Shi''s intuition, this Taoist priest is obviously better than Wang Wude, who has half a bucket of water! "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing that Li Shi seemed to have eaten shriveled, Li Kun could not help being arrogant and hid behind the Taoist priest and said, "Li Shi, kneel down and beg for mercy! In front of you is the master of the demon controlling clan of Duke Muyan. Master Wanyan Tianzhao, the middle-level terror cultivation of Diyuan territory, no one in the whole Tao Tang Dynasty is his opponent! " Wanyan Tianzhao, master of demon clan! Li Shi''s eyes narrowed, killing machine crazy active! Chapter 333 hearing the name of Wanyan Tianzhao, Li shinaohai found the letter from Waller! The whole village of Yanhe was slaughtered. The blood of villagers was made into a bloody evil spirit eating array! All this is just the mission that Yu Yao Zong told Waller to raise the magic snake emperor! The real culprit of this massacre is Wanyan Tianzhao, the master of Yuyao clan! It''s no wonder that Wanyan Tianzhao was a little familiar just now, but he had seen a similar look from Waller''s eyes. The same monster, the same disgusting! "So you are the perfect face of heaven!" Li Shi''s opportunity to kill soars, but let Wanyan Tianzhao a moment of stupor. How do you feel? What''s wrong? It''s my first time to visit the kingdom of Tao Tang! "Do you know me?" "Hum! We not only know you, but also send you and Waller to hell to offer sacrifices to the spirits of Yanhe villagers! " Hearing Li Shi mention Waller, Wanyan Tianzhao immediately changed his face and asked, "what''s wrong with Waller?" He was in the Duke of Muyan, waiting thousands of times, but he didn''t wait for the news of Valle, so he came to the Duke of Tao Tang to look for Waller. I didn''t expect to hear Waller''s name in Li Shi''s mouth! "He? I was killed by my family together with that little snake Wanyan Tianzhao was furious at once. The magic snake emperor was related to one of their important plans to control the demon sect, and Waller also carried a secret of the demon sect. This secret, if known by the outside world, will probably bring Yu demon Zong to the top of the disaster! So after hearing Li Shi''s words, Wanyan Tianzhao had only one idea in mind: kill Li Shi! "Asshole!" Wanyan Tianzhao a startling roar, shaking the Houfu building around! Those who lived in the Marquis were deeply grieved and at a loss because of Lin Shaoxian''s death. Now, seeing that there seemed to be a bigger duel about to start, they fled the Marquis one after another. For a while, the whole Hou''s house was empty, leaving only four people, Li Shi, Wan Yan Tianzhao, Li Kun and gang Shou! On Wanyan Tianzhao lacquer underworld robe, Colorful streamers flashed continuously. On a gloomy face, a ton of murderous spirit was released! Li Kun behind Wanyan Tianzhao couldn''t help a burst of joy! He has been cooperating with Yu Yaozong of Muyan principality for a long time, but Wanyan Tianzhao doesn''t give him a good look. Especially in the last time when Li Shi was assassinated in duling castle, he borrowed nearly a thousand monks'' disciples from Yuyao clan, but all of them were destroyed in duling castle! Since then Wanyan Tianzhao is even more impatient with him! He can''t move Wanyan Tianzhao, only hope that he can protect himself. However, Li Shi did not know why, which made Wanyan Tianzhao so angry! "Hum! How dare you offend a monk in the middle level of Diyuan? Li Shi, you''re on your own way to death In the face of Wanyan Tianzhao''s terrible momentum, Li Shi also began to take it seriously. Put away the colt Python and replace it with the Seven Star Dragon sword. This is the first time that he is facing the middle level monks in the battle field. He can just verify what he has learned! Although with the strength of gangshou''s Yuanjing peak, you should be able to beat Wanyan Tianzhao with one hand. But this is not what Li Shi wants to see! He wanted to try to see what kind of situation could he fight with Wanyan Tianzhao of the middle level of Diyuan realm? Li Shi''s eyes flashed with expectation, and the breath of his martial arts was like blood flowing in his body! On the road of supreme supremacy, even in the face of enemies stronger than ourselves, we should also bear the mentality of crushing everything! Then, fight as hard as you can! Chapter 334 the one who takes the lead in doing it is perfect. Two pairs of flexible arms, suddenly like rubber, once again extended more than ten feet, toward Li Shi''s head! What''s more, the front end of Wanyan Tianzhao''s two palms turns into two huge snake heads! The snake''s head hissed and hissed, and the colorful mist came out of it! Li Shi''s eyes were immediately shocked. The first picture that flashed through his mind was those colorful mists that night during the battle of Lingbao and the starfalcon bow riders were poisoned. They are so similar! The killing of duling castle that night, as expected, had something to do with Li Kun, and indeed with Wanyan Tianzhao! Those morluo friars who died in duling Castle must be the master of demon clan! "Ding Dong! Trigger Branch Mission - New feud and old grudge. Task description: the culprit of Tu village in Yanhe village has been found and tried to defeat Wanyan Tianzhao. Mission requirements: defeat Wanyan Tianzhao. Special reward trigger conditions: do not rely on the power of the Holy Spirit, only rely on their own strength, defeat Wanyan Tianzhao. " Eh? There are special rewards! The last time around the Seven Star City, due to Jin Gulan''s suicide, Li Shi did not receive a special reward. This matter is still in his mind. Now there is such an opportunity, how can we not grasp it? As for the task requirements, he did not intend to ask gangshou to help, but he was happy to see it succeed. Seeing Li Shi''s war intention and not wanting to disturb his interest, gangshou stepped back and stood beside him with brown eyes looking at the battlefield, ready to support him at any time. Li Kun followed him away from the battlefield and retreated to the other side. He has firmly believed that without half a cup of tea, Li Shi will surely fall in Wanyan Tianzhao''s hand! So Li Kun began to look at one side of the gang hand up. According to the information he received, the reason why his side failed in the first battle of duling fort was because of a breaker who fell from the sky. According to the description, the breaker has blonde hair and brown eyes, dressed uninhibited, and has the proud posture of the devil. If you''re not wrong, it should be the woman in front of you! Li Kun''s eyes were in doubt. He didn''t understand why the woman didn''t help Li Shi. Is it possible that this woman and Li Shi are not masters and servants of their own conjecture? Did you have a chance to recruit this woman? Thinking like this, Li Kun''s steps are slowly approaching the position of the gangshou. In the middle of the battle field, the two men are already fighting each other! Li Shi understood the terror of the colorful poisonous fog, and naturally he would not let him get close to him. The sword dance of the three moves and three returns is very tight, and there are many sword curtains around my body! Although Wanyan Tianzhao''s arms are very strange, they can''t break Li Shi''s sword defense for a while! "Damn it! How can this man be the middle level of Xuanyuan realm! " Wanyan Tianzhao finally saw through the disguise of Li Shi''s realm, and understood why Waller died in his hands! "If you keep pestering me like this, you will lose your prestige." If it was spread out that he, the head of the first sect of Muyan principality, had a fight with a young man under 20 years old. Wouldn''t it be a joke to the friars? Wanyan Tianzhao''s eyes showed a fierce look, no longer retain strength, decided to quickly eradicate Li Shi! "Drink A startling drink, as if to untie a seal in the body, Wanyan Tianzhao gushed a violent force, straight to the sky! At the same time, his Taoist robe is also broken by this force! The Taoist robe is broken, and it is hard to cover up his real body again! Li Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw the dense colorful snake scales on the surface of Wanyan Tianzhao''s body, which was very similar to the snake like Waller he met in Danli town! Chapter 335 Dao Dao snake scales are all over Wanyan Tianzhao! The vertical pupil in the eyes is moving towards the snake pupil! Even the tongue that accidentally leaks out, it also has the sense of sight that it stretches and bifurcates into a snake letter! In front of the perfect face of the sky, it is like a snake shaped monster, look terrible! Even Li Kun was shocked by the appearance of Wanyan Tianzhao. He stopped and looked at him foolishly. "Hum! Dirty devil, can''t help showing his true face at last? " Li Shi was disgusted to see the perfect face of the sky after the transformation. The star light of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword was so prosperous that it was like holding a sword made of starlight! "Hishishisi -- Yuyao Zong is in the Duke of Muyan, which is the most important one! But what no one knows is that our clan has already been promoted to the cult of Monroe! What is Shinto? What is the imperial palace? What is the spirit of Shengyuan? What is the cultivation of immortals? Only Monroe is the ultimate master of the world! To be immortal is to be a slave of heaven after all! Only by cultivating the spirit of evil spirit can we become a devil! " it seems that it is rare for someone to listen to Wanyan Tianzhao tell what he thinks in his heart, so he talks a lot. "Little Morro, how dare Ann praise it?" On Li Shijian, the spirit of Shengyuan is greatly shaken, and it is wrapped in the light and shadow of the stars, setting it off like a star God coming! "Since you have the delusion of beheading the way into a devil, I will kill the devil and sacrifice to heaven today!" Li Shi didn''t wait for the perfect face of Tianzhao to take the initiative. The stars of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword gather together and turn into a white long awn. With the noble spirit, they shoot towards Wanyan Tianzhao''s body! He still groped out the secret to deal with the demon master, that is to use more imperial moves! It''s just like the choice we made against the snake king. Wanyan Tianzhao''s face is full of sneers. Facing Li Shi''s move [Bai hongguanri], he suddenly shot a huge snake tail behind his body! White long awn, hit on the snake''s tail, leaving only a nail - like scar! Li Shi''s eyebrows were wrinkled. These guys who controlled the demon clan grew up eating iron? How special one is harder than the other! "Ha ha! Do you see the terrible defense of Morus Wanyan Tianzhao burst into a burst of evil laughter. He liked to appreciate the despair of the enemy when he could not break through his own defense. "Is it my turn to attack?" Wanyan Tianzhao''s voice has just fallen, but the human body and snake body suddenly disappear from the original place! Not good! Li Shixin in the alarm, quickly from the original place to dodge. But even if he reacts quickly, he still underestimates the speed of Wanyan Tianzhao after transformation. "Bang!" The snake''s tail, like a whip, suddenly pops out of the void! Li Shi''s right arm could not escape, but he was accidentally drawn by the tail of the snake! The whole arm bone was buzzing and almost broke by this terrible whip! But even so, the feeling of numbness and swelling still filled his right arm, and Li Shi almost lost his grip on the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. Helpless, he can only gnash his teeth and change his sword to his left hand, which is not his habit. And this is bound to affect its combat effectiveness! Li Shibian had already been cut off a large part of his fighting power just after the battle began. After the transformation of the perfect face of Tianzhao, really quite terrible! "No more? Ha ha ha! This is not the fastest speed of Ben Zun The ethereal, entangled sound came from all directions. The shadow of Taoism is flashing everywhere in the space. Li shigen could not locate the exact position of Wanyan Tianzhao! Chapter 336 in Li Shimou''s eyes, the spirit of Shengyuan is condensed. Under the light of the Qi technique of heaven''s hope, there is only a colorful column of air, which is constantly shuttling through the space nodes! Whenever Li Shi is about to capture the breath of Wanyan Tianzhao, he will immediately pass through a space node and flash out from another position! The power of terror, the defense of terror, the speed of terror, and the deep evil spirit! For a time, Li Shi recalled the fear of being dominated by the magic snake emperor! But at that time, there was a holy flame mantra that could be used. Now the holy flame mantra has fallen into a month''s cooling off period. What should we do to deal with Wanyan Tianzhao? When Li Shi thought, Wanyan Tianzhao had no mercy at all. Every time the body twinkles, the snake body will leave scars on Li Shi! Or slap, or bite, or snake entangled! All kinds of attack means, mixed with fierce snake venom, swarmed towards Li Shi! And because of Wanyan Tianzhao''s terrible speed, Li shieven has several counterattacks, which are all slipped away. As time goes by, Li Shi''s scars will be more and more. Originally a luxurious black robe, but also become and beggars dress no different. What makes Wanyan Tianzhao more excited is that his snake venom has found a chance to infuse Li Shi''s body through his wound! "Ha ha ha ha! Do you feel that the body is getting weaker and weaker, and the whole person wants to sleep more and more? " Wanyan Tianzhao is elated and plays as if he takes Li Shi as his own toy. But soon his smile choked in his throat, because he found that his snake venom seemed to have no effect on Li Shi! "Wait! Did you eat the gall of the phantom snake king? " The snake gall of the phantom snake king has the effect of preventing all kinds of poisons from invading! In addition to this situation, Wanyan Tianzhao can not think of other reasons! "Asshole! I''m going to take your bones and skin off! " Thinking of the phantom snake emperor not only died in Li Shi''s hands, but also was devoured by the snake gall, Wanyan Tianzhao had an indescribable heartache! He suddenly fell into a rage, the attack also became more violent, more sharp! As for the rest of the body, it''s hard to bear the pain! "Wait a minute!" Li Shi suddenly let out a startled drink, but several people on the field were stunned. "What? Do you want to kneel down to beg for mercy? " Wanyan Tianzhao shows his body shape in the void, with a long and thick snake tail swinging in the wind behind it. "Beg for mercy? Joke Li Shi ignored Wanyan Tianzhao''s gloomy face, but took out a golden rattan armor from the system space. On the rattan armor, the vines are tangled, and the breath of life is flowing with the green light of Taoism. But it was the blue holy armor that Li Shi had drawn before! Frenchman''s armor: from the alliance of heroes, it can speed up the healing speed by 10 times. Li Shibian quickly put on the maniac armor in the eyes of all the people, and then said to Wanyan Tianzhao: "come on, continue to flog me!" "Are you playing with me?" Wanyan Tianzhao was furious and drunk. The shadow of Taoism reappeared in the air, but he launched an attack several times more violent than before! But Wanyan Tianzhao was more and more frightened, because he found that although his attack could bring a lot of wounds to Li Shi, Li Shi was still unable to fight back. But! The scar on Li Shi''s body is a kind of terror recovery speed visible to the naked eye, gradually healing in Wanyan Tianzhao''s eyes! Chapter 337 "what kind of weird ability is this?" Wanyan Tianzhao exclaimed in disbelief, but Li Shi would not tell him the answer. Instead, he looked at Wanyan Tianzhao with more aggressive eyes. "Come on! Wanyan old dog! It''s just like you''re defensive! You come to see if you can break the defense of our house! " With the help of the madman''s armor, Li Shi''s confidence increased and he was not afraid of Wanyan Tianzhao''s snake body attack. Wanyan Tianzhao, however, stopped and showed his figure again. He was more than ten Zhang away from Li Shizu. His face tends to be calm, even indifferent. Wisps of dark evil spirit emanate from its snake body, just like a demon snake demon! All over the world, suddenly began to accumulate pieces of dark clouds! Different from the usual dark clouds, the clouds above the Marquis are as black as ink, as if they had been dyed with ink! Li Shi''s heart in a Lin, faintly has been some kind of terror creature to stare at the feeling! And this kind of feeling, it is from the dark clouds in the air! No, it''s better to call it magic cloud than dark cloud! The strong evil spirit of Taoism shuttles through the clouds, faintly bringing black light and lightning. Almost half of the people in Beicheng noticed the vision of the marquis. "What is that?" "No! There are demons invading Taodu. Let''s run! " Panic, confusion, fear... more and more Taodu people began to run wild and run away, as far as possible from the Houfu area! But the group of soldiers who appeared in the gold hook gambling shop just changed their defense to Beicheng, just in charge of patrolling the streets near Houfu! "Captain... Why are we so unlucky?" "Captain, what should we do?" The soldier''s captain said: "previously, we dodged to avoid getting into unnecessary trouble! But now we can''t avoid it. Since there are demons in front of us, our task is to find out! For the sake of the safety of Taodu and the safety of the people, even if we pay our lives for it, we will not hesitate! This is the mission of our taotang soldiers! " At this moment, even though they were of low status, they were as tall as the city walls! The captain of the soldiers, with this group of patrol soldiers, generously went to the Marquis''s house. But not into the street, but was blocked by another team of ochre armored soldiers. The captain of the soldier, who was well-informed, recognized the escort team of the second generation house, which belonged to the ochre armored soldiers. The soldiers on the opposite side formed a wall of people, blocking the way to the Houfu. "Get out of the way! Don''t you see the devil in the sky over the Marquis In the face of the question of the captain of the soldier, the team of ochre armored soldiers did not give in and said without expression: "Your Highness Er Shizi has an order. No matter what happens to the Marquis house, no one is allowed to enter!" The captain of the soldier was stunned and then lost. It turns out that... in my mind, the next leader of Tao Tang, his Highness the second generation son, had an affair with morluo? How can such a son of a noble family trust Tao tangtianxia into his hands? Outside flustered one after another, Hou Fu inside, it is another strange atmosphere. saw under the magic cloud, the body of Yan Yan''s sky is shrinking and smaller. It seems that there are some strange creatures that are secretly extracting the essence of the body. There seems to be a dark shadow between the clouds as the evil spirit surges. At the same time, behind Wanyan Tianzhao, there is also a snake shaped virtual shadow! Chapter 338 "roar --" in the magic cloud, there is a roar of beast. Like a dragon, like a dragon, like a wild monster awakened in the past. A contrast basin is also large eyes, in the clouds behind the looming. The light of the road appears from the giant eye. Between the black clouds rolling, it seems that there is a big black figure dancing in the clouds. The figure has a very long body, in the depths of the magic cloud, sometimes appear, when rising and hiding. It''s like the black dragon that roams the void, and the hell devil Jiao in the nine netherworld river. The people in the North City were more frightened and fled to the South City when they saw this change. Soon, the people of Nancheng also knew about it. Drunk fairy in the middle, Xiaoyun and other girls point at the strange cloud in the north, but they are not as afraid as other Taodu people. After all, they were the people who had met Morro. Only a few of the Yuan state masters seem to feel something, staring at that piece of magic cloud with dignified eyes. "I''ll go and have a look." Although there are gang hands with him, Zhou Zhiruo is still worried about Li Shian''s danger. Uncle Xianmao wants to stay in the former residence to protect him. A curl of smoke, turned into a high wind film, and fled to the south city of the people, against the current, from the south city to the north city quickly! At the same time, the star Falcon and bow riders outside the city have also been preparing to rush into Taodu at any time! More and more Taodu soldiers went to Houfu, but all the answers were the same: His Highness Er Shizi ordered that no one should be near the Marquis house! The soldiers looked at each other, and at the same time raised the same idea as the patrol captain: Your Highness the second son, colluded with Moruo? In the Houfu, a shadow barrier, like a huge bowl, was fastened on the Houfu to prevent Li Shi from escaping. "Jie Jie Jie! The tenet of Yu Yao Zong is to control all kinds of demons in the world, to be one of them and to participate in the creation together! Children Li Shi! Next, feel the fear I summon for you! " " bang! After talking about it for a long time, it turns out to be a personal demon? " Li Shi disdainfully picked his nose. "Death is at stake! How dare you speak I saw Wanyan Tianzhao with both hands facing the sky and read a pile of incantations that Li Shi didn''t understand. In an instant, a great black light came out of his body, straight to the sky. Black light paves the way between Wanyan Tianzhao and magic cloud, opening up a dark road. At the same time, the snake shaped shadow behind Wanyan Tianzhao is becoming more and more solid, and the big mouth of blood hisses at the sky, as if calling for something. Wanyan Tianzhao dances wildly in all her limbs. Her pupil seems to be hidden in her eyes. Only two pieces of white eyes are left. His mouth unconsciously flowed colorful mucus, which almost made Li Shi spit out the last night''s meal. At the end of the spell, Wanyan Tianzhao''s body gave a sudden thump and roared: "in the name of Wanyan Tianzhao, the 17th patriarch of Yuyu demon sect, and based on the blood contract made between the first patriarch of Yuyao sect and you, we will summon the ancient beast from the other side of the abyss -" "come! [Baqi Jiaohuang]! " With Wanyan Tianzhao''s voice landing on the sky, in the magic cloud, as if in response to his call, suddenly a long roar came out. "Roar --" "roar -- roar --" roar changes from one to two, two to four, four to eight! Finally, there are eight different tones of the roar, at the same time resounding through the sky, shaking the clouds above Taodu! Chapter 339 "look! What is that? " All the soldiers outside the Marquis''s house looked at the clouds in horror. Their mouths were open as if they could swallow two eggs! The figure in the clouds slowly showed his whole body. Eight heads and eight tails, each head is like a snake head, but it is quite different from ordinary snake head. In the middle of the snake head is a pair of big black lantern eyes. There are protruding meat pieces crossed between the eyes, on which stands a short single horn. Under the eight necks, there are eight patterns of different colors. It is said to be a dragon, but under each part of the body, there is only one pair of front claws, rather than two pairs of claws like the dragon. On the body, there is no dragon scale as hard as the dragon, but from the beginning to the end, bare. Five hundred years is a dragon, a thousand years is a dragon! This is a monster with eight heads and eight tails! Baqi Jiaohuang is its name! "Who calls my real name?" Baqi Jiaohuang''s eight pairs of big eyes opened together, and glanced toward the earth. A Jiaotou in the middle sent out long syllables, like the roar of a storm, causing pieces of dark clouds to fly! Spanning nearly a hundred Zhangs, the huge body is more depressing than the dark clouds all over the sky. It''s like a mountain, sinking over the whole pottery capital! In addition to Xiaoyu, this is the second animal that Li Shi met who can speak human words! He couldn''t help but use the son of heaven to look at the big guy. In his eyes, the air column of Baqi Jiaohuang can not be called gas column any more, but a whole Qi field spanning nearly 100 Zhang! It was composed of pure evil spirit, symbolizing the terrible power of Baqi Jiaohuang. This aura seems to have sensed the gaze of Li Shi, and there was a terrible feeling that he followed his eyes and came to devour him! Li Shi stopped looking at the Qi technique of the emperor in a hurry. He didn''t know when he was on his forehead. He can clearly feel that between himself and Baqi Jiaohuang, the natural moat that is difficult to cross! This span is so large that it is even greater than the gap he felt from the gangshou at the top of the Diyuan realm! Is it difficult for the eight Qi Jiaohuang to have the strength of Tianyuan? How about a chicken? One side of the gang hand, also has no relaxed and comfortable expression, looking at the eight Qi Jiaohuang in the air, the eyes are full of dignified. Li Kun''s whole body trembled, as if frightened, as excited. He greedily looked at the Baqi Jiaohuang and cried out in his heart: This is the power! This is the strength we have been dreaming of! Wanyan Tianzhao waved to the Baqi Jiaohuang in the air, knelt down on the ground and replied: "master of the 17th generation of yuyaozong, Wanyan Tianzhao welcomes emperor Jiaohuang to come to xuanhuang land!" "Wanyan Tianzhao... Wanyan..." the voice of Baqi Jiaohuang was low and deep, which seemed to recall something far away. "Wanyanxu, who are you?" "It''s the ancestors of the family!" "What year is it now?" "Reply to your majesty, it''s already 1000 years of xuanhuangli." "One thousand years of xuanhuangli... I didn''t expect that the emperor would come back to this continent again. It''s already a thousand years later... in the face of Wanyan Xu, I can promise you a request and come here quickly!" Wanyan Tianzhao was full of excitement, his forehead touched the ground, and respectfully asked: "please your majesty one thing, kill the human in front of you!" After all, Li Shi is full of cruelty! Chapter 340 Baqi Jiaohuang noticed that there was a mole ant like Li Shi on the earth. With eight pairs of lantern like eyes, they all looked down at Li Shi: "hum! You can''t even clean up such a human being whose flesh age is less than 20 years. The Yuyao clan is really inferior to each other! " ''s face is red, and his teeth are gnarled. "Only because this kid is quite strange!" "Oh? Weird? It''s kind of interesting. " Eight pairs of JiaoMu, suddenly covered with black halo, such as eight pairs of stars shining in the sky, Qi Qi looked at Li Shizhao. Facing the terror and pressure of Baqi Jiaohuang, Li Shi was not afraid, but glared back! I can''t beat you, but I can''t lose! "Well? It''s really quite strange to be able to keep color under the emperor''s pressure. " How did Baqi Jiaohuang know that it was the talent of Li Shi [to be the champion of three armies] at work! Brave three armies: make the host not affected by any momentum and pressure! However, with the further exploration of Li Shi''s body by Baqi Jiaohuang, he gradually discovered that there was something wrong with him. In particular, its detection breath, in the moment of entering Li Shi''s body, is like a bullock into the sea, disappeared without a trace! When the eight Qi Jiaohuang noticed Li Shi''s appearance, he was shocked at the same time! "Who are you and who are you?" Hearing the eight Qi Jiao emperor''s question, Li Shi''s face suddenly disappeared, and he roared: "this house is the master of the Seven Star City of the kingdom of Tao Tang. Do you dare to call yourself emperor? Get out of here Although the black robe of Li Shi was broken, he still had some crazy armor to protect his body. A flash of light, awe inspiring! A clear drink, but not weaker than the momentum of the Jiaohuang! "Presumptuous!" Eight huge Jiaotou, dancing against the wind, in the air triggered bursts of Hurricane! Thick clouds and strong wind! This time, he changed another snake''s hair and said, "Stinky boy! Your pair of eyes, let the emperor think of a very annoying human! He was as arrogant as you, as arrogant as you. In the end, he unified all the nationalities and became the supreme one in the world. But what about that? In the end, isn''t it just a pile of loess? Can only under the yellow spring, looking at this emperor arrogant roar nine days A snake''s head on the left also spoke slowly: "the same surname Li, the same pupil color, the same arrogance. You''re not Li Yin''s descendant, are you? " "No! You are not allowed to mention his name! I don''t want to hear the name again in my life "You coward "What are you talking about? Want to fight? " Eight Jiaotou, it seems that they have different ideas. At this time, because of the name of a xuanhuang Liyin, they quarrel with each other like a child. He looked at all the people at the bottom with a look of stupidity. "Shut up, all of you!" The first Jiaotou who opened his mouth seemed to have the prestige of a leader. With a deep roar, all the other seven Jiaotou were dumbfounded. "No matter whether he is Li Yin''s descendant or not, my emperor doesn''t like him!" "So is the emperor." "Seconded!" "What are you waiting for? Kill him! Swallow him Eight Jiaotou reached an agreement in an instant. A sense of astonishment and killing burst out from his body, causing shivering in the void! As soon as Li Shi''s eyes congealed, he aroused the spirit of Shengyuan all over his body! This colossus, it''s coming out! "The emperor is not a creature of the world. It is hard for the body to take action because of the suppression of heaven. Wanyanxu''s younger generation, borrow your body to use "It''s a great honor!" Wanyan Tianzhao hands open, the whole person floating in the void, put out a sacrificial posture! Chapter 341 the black light channel established between the two was originally prepared for this moment! I saw wisps of light from the sky in the body of the eight Qi Jiaohuang, like a pile of stars and clouds, pouring into Wanyan Tianzhao''s body from the channel! "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡± Wanyan Tianzhao suddenly received such a powerful force that it was very difficult for her body to adapt to it and could not help humming. He held back the pain and couldn''t stop shaking. His already white pupil became more lifeless. "Poop Wanyan Tianzhao''s body collapsed to the ground, but it seems that she has completely fainted in the past. On the contrary, the snake shaped shadow behind him was staring more and more, and his manner was changing constantly. First, the snake turned into a dragon, and then several dragon heads grew out of the snake''s body. At one end Both ends Three heads However, there is a tendency to transform into the appearance of Baqi Jiaohuang in the air. When the third dragon head came out and was about to grow a fourth head, the black light channel suddenly gave out a flash of instability, which seemed to collapse at any time. "Damn it! This one is too weak! Forget it, the power of the three heads is enough to kill this boy! " Wanyan Tianzhao suddenly stood up and opened his eyes slowly. Empty hole in the eye white, has already turned into gray and black two colors. The left eye is gray and white, which is the Qi of its congenital demon. His right eye is dark, which is the spirit of demons and evil spirits. The three high Jiaotou behind him are constantly hissing and roaring, as if laughing at Li Shi''s weakness. "The first blow, break your left arm!" When Li Shi finished listening to this sentence, his left arm was as painful as being blown apart! "Oh "Second hit, break your right arm!" Li Shimu hum, just covered his left arm, but his right arm suffered the same attack! The left and right arms are as heavy as lead, hard to move! Come on! Too fast! Wanyan Tianzhao, attached by Baqi Jiaohuang, is like opening a plug-in. The speed is directly increased by dozens of times! It''s almost sonic! This kind of attack can not be resisted at all! The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand was unable to grasp it and fell to the ground with a clang. "Third strike! Break your left leg "Fourth strike! Break your right leg Between Li Shi''s thoughts, his left and right legs were shocked, and he suffered the same treatment as his left and right arms! In a twinkling of an eye, Li Shi''s limbs, joints and nerves, all by Wanyan Tianzhao, no, it should not be called the end of all the eight Qi Jiaohuang, it was cut off! Legs a soft, but almost to give Baqi Jiaohuang kneel in front of the emperor! "No!" Li Shi bit his teeth, and the spirit of Shengyuan was between his knees. He was stunned to support his kneeling body! Laozi''s knees can kneel down to heaven and earth, parents and washboard, but I can''t kneel down, you wild snake! "Tut tut! Why? Although the emperor has only come to three ends, it has the strength of the peak of the land and Yuan realm. How can you fight against it? Get down on your knees! I will give you a whole body "That''s it! Do you want to surrender to the emperor? Your majesty, if you are happy, maybe you can enjoy it! Are you right? Emperor Jiao Li Kun, on one side, was afraid that the world would not be in disorder, and said with a cheap smile. "Waste human, what are you? You got to cut in here, too? Get out of my sight Baqi Jiaohuang was ungrateful and roared at Li Kun. Li Kun was so frightened that he ran away from the hundred meters away. He was pale and secretly observed the battlefield. Chapter 342 in this situation, Li Shi sticks to his heart and is not moved. Even if the limbs are broken? Even if you can''t hold a sword, what if you can''t fire a gun? I still have the power to fight! The golden light in Li Shimou is as rich as a layer of pure gold. A golden vortex was formed between him and Baqi Jiaohuang. "This is..." Baqi Jiaohuang''s face was cloudy and clear, staring at the growing golden vortex. There are hesitation, recollection, thinking and fear in the eyes! "Tong Shu ¡¤ Tian Xuan samsara path]!" What Li Shi displayed was the divine power that he realized during the first world war with the fifth chengshuo! Even though my hands and feet are useless, I still have eyes! The golden vortex, responding to the order of Li Shitong, is constantly swallowing the surrounding void, and its appearance is getting bigger and bigger! And the passage of black light, it seems that the golden vortex pull down, constantly flashing, faint traces of fading! Eight Qi Jiaohuang left and right gray black pupil, suddenly a contraction, already recalled this move! A thousand years ago, the man, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, stood in the void. Holding the golden whirlpool that covers the sky, like the sun shining on the vast earth! At that time, he was just a water cob that had not yet turned into a dragon. He was also shining under the golden whirlpool. That man, just simply smashed the golden vortex on the earth, he had no resistance, was absorbed by the golden vortex! When I open my eyes again, I have entered the endless samsara and appeared in the abyss on the other side of Tianxuan samsara road! "Damn it! blamed! You are indeed Li Yin''s descendant! " saw Li Shi as like as two peas of Xuan Huang, who had played the same way. Li Yin, eight, recalled the painful experience. "For thousands of years, thanks to Li Yin and this move, the emperor has been suffering in the great world of Tianxuan and reincarnation for hundreds of generations! I will never forget this pain! Since Li Yin is dead, the emperor will retaliate from his descendants a hundred times, a thousand times and a thousand times! " Baqi Jiaohuang seems to have lost all his senses. He looks up to the sky and roars. The three Jiaotou behind him respond in unison, like a mad devil! He just dodged away from the absorption range of the golden vortex. The figure flashed again, and the attack was sonic, but this time it was a heavy blow on Li Shi''s head! On Li Shi''s forehead, blood burst out suddenly! But affected by this, Li Shitou was about to split, the golden pupil of his right eye was covered by these blood, and Tianxuan reincarnation road had to be stopped! Soon after the golden vortex condenses, it dissipates again in the world. Li Shi''s face was bloodstained and his limbs were broken. He gasped heavily. He was a man of two generations and was beaten so miserably for the first time! If it was not for Baqi Jiaohuang''s intentional humiliation, he might have killed Li Shi at any time! After all, there is a big gap between the initial stage of diyuanjing and the peak of diyuanjing.... is it difficult or not to ask gangshou for help? "Boss, I have a suggestion!" Behind Wanyan Tianzhao''s body, one of the Jiaotou sounds suddenly. "Say it "Isn''t this boy a descendant of Li Yin? Shall we... Turn him into a demon The body of Baqi Jiaohuang in Wanyan Tianzhao''s body suddenly brightened: "a thousand years ago, Li Yin let us fall into the Tianxuan world! After a thousand years, we will let his descendants fall into the way of Moruo! Wonderful! Wonderful Chapter 343 after making up his mind, Baqi Jiaohuang approached Li Shi step by step, his eyes full of joy and banter! I''ll wipe it. This little snake wants to make me a devil? Naturally, Li Shi heard the dialogue between them, and felt awe from his heart! How vicious! The body of Monroe is a kind of evil means peculiar to Monroe friars. By infusing a lot of evil spirit into his body, he can transform it into the body of the devil. And the body of such a demon will become a slave who only knows how to obey the order of perfusion man! He wanted to explain that he had nothing to do with the xuanhuang Liyin, but the guy on the opposite side couldn''t hear it! Li Shi was still thinking about the countermeasures. The Baqi Jiaohuang, who was on the way, was a flash and came directly behind him! Li Shi suddenly felt a cold behind him. He was about to turn around. A thin palm had been quietly pressed on his head! This palm, like a general, pressed Li shigen could not move! Dao Dao''s evil spirit has been pouring into Li Shi''s body along this palm and through Li Shi''s head! "Jie Jie Jie! At the thought that Li Yin''s descendants would soon become slaves of the emperor, I was so excited The palm on the top of Li Shi''s head trembled excitedly. Li Shi''s body began to tremble with the palm of his hand. Madly infused into the body of the evil spirit, from the top of the skull, gradually oppressed the spirit of the holy yuan in his body, to the purple house inside the turtle! The evil spirit rushed into every channel, every acupoint and every piece of flesh and blood in Li Shi''s body! As long as the evil spirit, he captured the last line of defense in Li Shi''s body - Purple mansion! At that time, Li Shi will be completely transformed into the body of the devil, and from then on he will become a puppet in the hands of the eight Qi Jiao emperor! In the distance, the gangshou noticed that Li Shi was in a bad situation, and did not care about the order that Li Shi was not allowed to participate in the war before, so he had to go to rescue him. But as soon as she started, she saw Li Shi, who was facing her, with a playful blink in her left eye. The compendium hand slightly a consternation, stopped own movement. But the Baqi Jiaohuang did not see the "twinkle and wink" between them because of his back to Li Shi, and he was still infused with evil spirit. With the increase of evil spirit in Li Shi Ti, a familiar feeling comes back to Li Shi Ti! The spirit of evil spirit entered Li Shitong and gradually merged with the remaining spirit of Shengyuan. Suddenly, Li Shi seems to have returned to the night of the black lion village. It''s the feeling of being invaded by the evil spirit! That feeling, called half demonization! The breath after the fusion is called the spirit of the holy devil! The Baqi Jiaohuang, with his back to Li Shi, was still immersed in the beautiful fantasy of enslaving him. He did not notice Li Shi''s eyes, and gradually formed a mysterious meaning! Magic eye: a kind of psychic magic power, which can directly attack other people''s minds. It has great power and can only be used in the "half demonized" state. This is the magic power that Li Shi realized at the critical moment in the black lion stronghold. But the requirements are extremely harsh, you need to be in the semi magical state to use! Therefore, since that time, Li Shi had no chance to use the mind power since he used this move to frighten the black lion stronghold''s minions! Now it''s half demonized. The magic power is shining and ready! "Have you enough YY? Is it my turn to fight back? " The complacent Baqi Jiaohuang''s smile suddenly froze on his face! Chapter 344 Li Shi slowly turned his head. In the process, Baqi Jiaohuang felt that he was not under his control! Gurgling evil spirit, such as the east of the river, surging to Li Shi body transport! No, it''s not delivery! This is capture! Li Shi''s body, like a sponge, was absorbing the evil spirit of Baqi Jiaohuang! One is active, the other is passive. The offensive between them seems to be reversed abruptly! "What''s going on here?" Baqi Jiaohuang exclaimed in disbelief. However, he accidentally reflected Li Shi''s indifferent eyes. The original purple and gold pupil has long been surrounded by a hazy dense. This breath is not holy, magic or demon... profound and mysterious, it seems to contain the most profound law in the universe! To be sure, Baqi Jiaohuang has never seen such a breath in the past 1000 years! Baqi Jiaohuang wanted to take back the right hand on Li Shi''s head, but he found that he felt stuck by glue. He couldn''t pull it back anyway! "You fellow! What did you do? " Anger flashed in his eyes, and his left hand made a fist print, and he immediately patted Li Shi''s face! The fury of the force, advance to half, then summer but stop. Just because Li Shina had a light look. I saw Li Shi slightly drooping eyes, eyes mysterious breath, invisible to Baqi Jiaohuang body a send! "Oh Baqi Jiaohuang snorted and felt that his heart was in his body. He seemed to be tightly held by an invisible hand. However, he grasped his blood, breath and nerves... his left hand could not continue to attack! "This, this is... What... What magic power?" The eight Qi Jiaohuang''s eyes were full of incredible, his heart was gripping a burst of pain, but he could not even speak clearly. "This is a magic power that will kill you!" Li Shi''s heart was full of depression, and he slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. [devil''s eye] the fire is fully opened, like a spirit of the ancient wasteland, slowly opening his eyes! Time seems to be still in this moment, Li Shi''s spirit of the holy devil suddenly penetrates into the body with the perfect face in front of him, and reaches the depth of his consciousness! In the misty sea of consciousness, there are mottled colors, which represent all kinds of thoughts in Wanyan Tianzhao''s mind. Deep in the sea of consciousness, in a transparent bubble, the primordial consciousness of Wanyan Tianzhao is drooping its head with closed eyes. Outside the bubble, a dragon shaped monster with eight heads and eight tails lies on the surface of the bubble, with evil red light flashing in its eyes. Not the consciousness of Baqi Jiaohuang, but who is it? "It turns out that this is the principle of sacrifice calling..." in the open sea of consciousness, Li Shi couldn''t help murmuring to himself, but he suddenly heard his own voice, which scared him! He came back to his mind and found that his spirit of the holy devil automatically formed a conscious body in the sea of consciousness of Wanyan Tianzhao. The consciousness body of the Baqi Jiaohuang was staring at Li Shi''s consciousness body, and his eyes were full of fear: "impossible! How could you have come in here! " "If you can come in, why can''t we?" Li SHIXIE smiles. But in his mind, it is very confused. He is in, but how to eliminate or drive out the Baqi Jiaohuang? Strange, remember the last time the magic eye, there was no such scene! Chapter 345 is it because there are three different Consciousnesses in this sea of consciousness that trigger the change of magic eye? While thinking, Li Shi slowly approached Baqi Jiaohuang and the transparent bubbles under him. How about... Try breaking bubbles with your fist? The heart moves with his mind, and Li Shi has already clenched his fist. But soon he found something wrong. The fist of the conscious body was soft and weak, and there was no sense of strength in the body. The Baqi Jiaohuang noticed Li Shi''s action and couldn''t help laughing: "I forget you''re just a stinky kid. You almost bluffed me!" The eight Qi Jiaohuang on the bubble suddenly began to expand. Originally, it was just the size of Wanyan Tianzhao, but it suddenly increased to three times, four times, and five times... when its body reached ten times, it had already realized a giant octopus in the sea. Eight pairs of gloomy eyes looked down at Li Shi with disdain and said: "the confrontation at the level of consciousness depends on the strength of consciousness, which is called divine consciousness! You are just a waste of less than 20 years'' practice. How can God''s knowledge compare with my own emperor? " No matter whether people can practice or not, they are born with divine consciousness! There are strong and weak divine consciousness, which grows with the increase of life span and the enhancement of cultivation! God consciousness exists in the sea of consciousness. It moves with your heart and goes with your mind! It has been said that divine consciousness is the most important hiding ability in the human body! The one with strong divine sense has high talent, high understanding and tenacious willpower! The weak will, easy to shake, easy to be enchanted! Moreover, the strength of divine consciousness is directly related to the strength of coercion! "Then, does the strength of divine consciousness show the size of the body of consciousness?" Li Shi gazed at the eight Qi Jiao emperor, who was thirty long in height, murmured to himself. "Yes Eight Qi Jiao emperor sinister smile, "since you choose to come here, on the contrary, reflect on the emperor''s many things! As long as the emperor breaks down your consciousness here, your body will lose all resistance Li Shi''s consciousness was separated. He closed his eyes abruptly and began to feel the sea of consciousness under his feet. Suddenly, there seems to be invisible bubbles floating around the body. Every bubble seems to be sending out a charming aroma. Like the sweet milk with the most alluring power to the baby, Li Shi''s consciousness suddenly felt a primitive hunger. "I want to eat these bubbles!" This is the only thought in Li Shi''s mind now! Say dry, Li Shi completely let go of his body, like the incarnation of a sea whale, greedily absorbed the transparent bubbles in the sea of consciousness! Every time he absorbs a bubble, Li Shi feels his spirit vibrates and his consciousness becomes stronger! As the bubbles sucked more and more, he gradually immersed in this sense of fullness, forgetting the foreign objects. When there was no bubble around him, Li opened his eyes slowly. In the eye, it is only the size of the palm of the eight Qi Jiaohuang! "Why? Xiao Jiao, how did you become so small? " The consciousness of Baqi Jiaohuang trembled and looked at Li Shi like a mountain in horror. His eyes were full of disbelief! "No way! How could your Divine sense be so powerful? " He suddenly seemed to think of something and said in horror, "no, your physical life span is not consistent with that of your consciousness!" At this time, Li Shi also responded. It turns out that it is not the Baqi Jiaohuang who has shrunk, but his own consciousness has become bigger than it! If we say that Baqi Jiaohuang is 30 Zhang high, Li Shi will be 100 Zhang tall after he becomes big! Chapter 346 in the boundless consciousness sea, Li Shiru, with the same statue of ancient gods, looks down on the Baqi Jiaohuang from a commanding position. In his eyes, at this time, the Baqi Jiaohuang was just like those transparent bubbles, emitting an attractive fragrance! "You, what are you going to do?" "Don''t come here!" Li Shiwei''s eyes made him lose his hair. The body of Baqi Jiaohuang moved back and forth, just like an innocent little girl who was watched by a hooligan! Outside the body, the Baqi Jiaohuang roars in the sky, overlooking the earth, and regards Li Shi as a mole ant. Suddenly, the situation of the hunter and the sea changed suddenly! Even though Baqi Jiaohuang retreated quickly, it was the sea of consciousness after all. Gao Ruo Jufeng''s consciousness of Li Shifen is to catch up with Baqi Jiaohuang! "No Baqi Jiaohuang, a despairing roar, was swallowed by Li Shi''s consciousness! "Burp ~ ~" Li Shi gave a satisfied burp, which seemed to be more satisfied than having a big seafood meal. This kind of satisfaction comes from the soul! The consciousness of the body flickered, and its upper channel of fluorescence flow, as if swallowing a piece of Tiancai Dibao, it has doubled in size! "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for successfully swallowing part of the consciousness body of the ancient demon beast Baqi Jiaohuang. The divine consciousness has been greatly enhanced, and the talent of automatic awakening [divine consciousness shock] has been realized. Consciousness shock: when using coercion on others, there is a certain chance to directly shock the other party''s consciousness sea, resulting in theocratic shock! " WOW! This is a very practical talent! Li Shi''s first talent [to be brave in the three armies] protected him from the influence of coercion. The second talent, divine shock, is a damage bonus for threat. One attack and one defense complement each other. "Ding Dong! You can only equip one talent, please choose the talent you want to equip. " Li Shi: wipe! Just YY with two big talent to play together, but to forget this stubble! After thinking for a moment, Li Shi still decided to continue to use the original "brave three armies". The reason is simple. A passive talent that exists all the time is always better than a semi-active talent triggered by chance. It seems that my realm has stayed in the public realm for a long time. The enemy that appears in front of you is getting stronger and stronger. Should we find a chance to upgrade it? Thinking like this, Li Shi noticed the primordial consciousness of Wanyan Tianzhao. He opened his eyes slowly and was looking at the uninvited guest in his consciousness sea. With a smile, Li Shi''s spirit of the holy devil dispersed, and his consciousness abruptly disintegrated. He calmly withdrew from Wanyan Tianzhao''s body. In the sea of consciousness, Yunbo''s treacherous battle is thus eliminated in the invisible. In the eyes of the outside world, it''s just a split second! I saw Wanyan Tianzhao''s noumenon consciousness and regained control of his body. The three Jiaoying images behind him have disappeared between heaven and earth. The black light channel that had been suspended on Wanyan Tianzhao''s head and let him communicate with the emperor of baqijiao in the sky finally couldn''t bear it, and suddenly burst into pieces of broken light! Wanyan Tianzhao and Baqi Jiaohuang''s contact, completely disconnected! At this time, Wanyan Tianzhao is looking at his hands in confusion, completely unaware of what happened. "Roar --" the Baqi Jiaohuang in the air sent out a shocking and miserable hum! "Hateful man! Damn Li Shi! Actually swallowed the emperor''s 30% consciousness! Damn it Baqi Jiaohuang roared again and again, like anger, like unwilling, like regret! All kinds of emotions, but can not call back Li Shi''s belly of the consciousness of the body! Chapter 347 ecause of the instant disappearance of the three levels of strength, it caused irreparable great damage to the body of Baqi Jiaohuang! The body of a hundred Zhang Jiao suddenly spat out a lot of blood! The Dragon coughs up blood, sprinkles the earth! A lot of mottled blood rain dripped from the magic cloud to the earth. And these blood, it seems, also with a strong corrosive, dripping on the buildings in the city, dissolving out holes of different sizes! Fortunately, the local people evacuated completely, and there were no casualties. In addition to the soldiers at the beginning of the Marquis house, all kinds of aristocratic lords were gathered. When a large number of people fled to Nancheng, there were still some hot blooded people who came to Marquis''s house without hesitation. Among them, there are no more than the ancient aristocratic families of the Tao Tang Dynasty and many important officials with great power in their hands. In the face of the appearance of one big man after another, and all clamoring to enter the Marquis''s house, the ochre armored soldiers of the second Shizi''s house were gradually unable to hold on to the scene. Finally, the line of defense in a certain green scene arrived at the scene, a complete collapse. "Who are you?" Seeing Zhou Zhiruo, the group of soldiers stretched out their spears and blocked her in front of her. Zhou Zhiruo Liu eyebrow a Cu, in the eye flashed a killing machine. I don''t know when the white whip has been pulled out from the waist and hit a rainbow like track in the air! Other people are afraid of the people of the second Shizi mansion, she Zhou Zhiruo is not afraid! "Bang --" the white whip suddenly blows in the air! The group of soldiers did not even have time to blink, they felt their bodies flying uncontrollably, and then bursts of pain came from their bodies! They also want to stand up and continue to block Zhou Zhiruo, but found that each joint of the body has lost the ability to move, so they can only lie on the ground and howl! Zhou Zhiruo didn''t look at them and went on to Houfu. If it was not for their eagerness to see Li Shi, these soldiers might not even have a chance to live! A whip, unexpectedly solved dozens of elite of the second generation house in an instant! The nobles were stunned! Who is this woman?! But in any case, the line of defense had been opened, and they went to the Marquis''s house in a fair way! At this time, above the magic cloud, the eight Qi Jiao emperor had already lost his arrogance when he came. After spitting blood, he suddenly showed a dispirited look. With the return of Wanyan Tianzhao''s consciousness, his sacrificial summoning supernatural powers are also self defeating. It''s time for Baqi Jiaohuang to return to the original world. "I am not willing! Thousands of years ago, the emperor was sent to the great age of Tianxuan by Li Yin! After a thousand years, he finally returned to this continent, but was designed by his descendants! I am not willing to Surging resentment from Baqi Jiaohuang. He could easily crush Li Shi in front of him with one claw. However, due to the limitations of the rules of the world, we can not let the ontology come! Suffocating, angry, hatred... For a moment, he was in a state of madness! I don''t know when, between the magic clouds, already began to show light. The original dark earth, began to be covered with light again. The figure of Baqi Jiaohuang also became more and more dim. He stopped flying and moving among the clouds. Eight pairs of giant eyes were staring at Li Shi. At the same time, eight Jiaotou said fiercely: "Li Shi, we will meet again! My emperor is waiting for you in the abyss of the other side of the sky Chapter 348 after saying this, Baqi Jiaohuang, in a burst of reluctance, completely turned into a virtual shadow and scattered, and returned to the place where he came. The thick cloud completely dispersed, the heaven and earth return to Qingming! The heavy evil spirit that pressed on Taodu also disappeared. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo." Li Shi sat on the ground, gasping heavily. In this war, he exhausted all means, still nearly defeated by the enemy. If it had not been for Baqi Jiaohuang, who made up his own mind and poured evil spirit into Li Shi, he would not have found such an opportunity to solve the battle thoroughly! The gangshou, who was watching all the time, saw that Li Shi had won the victory. He immediately put a smile on his face and put his hand on his injured limbs. The bright light of Tao Dao appeared from the bright wrist of master gang and pasted on Li Shi''s body. Gangshou''s powerful medical skills, coupled with the strong recovery ability of the madman''s armor, instantly cured all the injuries of Li Shi. Gang hand green onion finger in Li Shi body everywhere, with a trace of cold, let Li Shi''s pain reduced a lot. Under the comfortable, unexpectedly accidentally groaned. "My Lord, you are in good shape." I don''t know when, gangshou plump red lips have already come to Li Shi''s ear, a pile of bright brown eyes staring at him without blinking. The fragrant wind bursts, the heart is not like horse! In this situation, Li Shi suddenly felt that there was a trace of rising in a certain part! Li Shi took a look at his broken robe in embarrassment. Fortunately, there was a lunatic armor covering his body, otherwise it would be even more embarrassing. When he was almost recovered, he immediately stood up and left the master who was laughing. Ya ¡¤ of, sooner or later, he will be killed by the spirit of his hand! In order to divert his attention, Li Shi actually sent his anger to Wanyan Tianzhao. At this time, Wanyan Tianzhao did not know whether it was because it cost too much to summon Baqi Jiaohuang, or that the war between Li Shi and Baqi Jiaohuang was too fierce to affect him. As if the whole person lost his soul, stupidly clubbed in place. Seeing Li Shi''s ferocious look in his eyes, he could not help but arouse his spirits and return to his senses. He said in horror, "what do you want to do?" The failure of Baqi Jiaohuang made a great blow to his heart. This is his biggest card, and it is also the biggest card of Yu Yao Zong. They control the demon clan, so they can study the blood evil spirit eating soul array, and cultivate various kinds of snakes and monsters. The main purpose is to call back Baqi Jiaohuang from Tianxuan. Not a temporary call like today! But now, his world outlook has been a pure impact! Baqi Jiaohuang, the top monster in ancient times, has the existence of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth, and the totem belief that yuyaozong worshipped from generation to generation! Even Li Shidu, who was at the beginning of the earth and Yuan Dynasty, was fighting! no Yes! Ask yourself, what is the use of such a monster, even if it is successfully pulled out of the Tianxuan world in the Tianxuan reincarnation path? Li Shi''s face was cold, and he was angry: "my family swore in front of the corpses of the people in Yanhe village that one day we would avenge them! Wanyan Tianzhao, you wait for the devil. If you don''t stay in Muyan Kingdom, you connive the disciples of the clan to come to our country to pottery the land of Tang Dynasty, kill my seven star people, and let the monsters wreak havoc under our government! Do you know sin Li Shi''s severe words and severe drinking shocked Wanyan Tianzhao''s head! Chapter 349 "you! I... HMM! " Suddenly, Wanyan Tianzhao saw a sea of corpses and blood behind Li Shi, with ghosts all over the sky. It was the innocent Yanhe village people who died under the attack of the phantom snake emperor. It was their deep resentment before they died! The resentment turned into willpower, which was attached to Li Shi. At this time, when he saw Wanyan Tianzhao, the prime culprit, he appeared one after another, pressing on Wanyan Tianzhao like a mountain! Governing the world, the key lies in governing people! The power of the people and the people is far greater than any other force in the world! At this time, Li Shi, back to the common people, thousands of Li people are willing to be attached to the body! Every word contains the Constitution! Every look is like a sharp blade to gouge out Wanyan Tianzhao''s heart! In front of such a dignified Li Shi, Wanyan Tianzhao is just like facing a supreme king who says what he says and does what he says! To fight against him is to fight against thousands of people, and to fight against the whole seven star world! In the face of Li Shiju''s interrogation, Wanyan Tianzhao, the peak of Yuanjing, is already sweating and ready to crack! He wanted to refute Li Shi, but he couldn''t even have the courage to retort! "You''re a mortal tumor. It''s useless to leave it, but I want you to repent! Repent to the dead people in Yanhe village! Repent to the orphans of Yanhe village Li Shi stretched out his hand like lightning and put it on Wanyan Tianzhao''s abdomen! Violent force suddenly broke into Wanyan Tianzhao purple house, a tear, but its purple house completely destroyed! "Oh! ¡ª¡ªYou, you have destroyed your own cultivation Wanyan Tianzhao covers his abdomen in pain, bows on the ground and looks at Li Shi maliciously! "If you die easily, you are sorry for the people of Yanhe village who died in vain! We will not only abolish all your skills, but also shackle you! Live the rest of your life in endless repentance and atonement. " He lost his perfect face and fell on the ground in despair. His eyes seemed to have no life glory. For decades, even Duke Muyan wanted to give him three points. But now it is from the peak of a di Yuan Jing to an ordinary person who has nothing! Such a gap is like heaven falling into hell! He just thinks he should be dreaming! What happened? He just stepped into the capital of Tao and Tang Dynasty and followed Li Kun to Lin''s residence. But in the end, why did you end up with a failure of cultivation? Oh, he remembered. Because his disciple Waller, had chosen the wrong experimental place, chose the damned Seven Star City Yanhe village! Angry to the young man in front of him! A thought of the difference, will make their own fate today! What can we do except regret? Wanyan Tianzhao burst into a terrible laugh, but the smile was worse than crying. His will was completely disintegrated at the moment when his cultivation was gone by Li Shifei, but he fell into madness at this time. Li Shi looked at the Wanyan Tianzhao and sighed. I hope this "gift" can slightly soothe the injured heart. At the corner of his eyes, a figure is a cat. He slowly slips away from the wall, planning to leave the Houfu house secretly. Li Shi slightly sneered and said in a cold voice, "gangshou!" "Yes." A flash, gang hand already came to Li Kun who was about to steal away. She said with a smile: "this little brother, didn''t you want to approach me just now? Why are you leaving now "Hey, hey Li Kun''s face just burst into a smile, but suddenly the gang leader''s face suddenly a Su, a kick in Li Kun''s waist! Chapter 350 "get out of here!" Oh, Li Kun was kicked by the master''s strange force. The whole person tossed and turned in the air, flew dozens of meters, and landed at the foot of Li Shi. Gangshou''s foot, that is the existence that can break the gold and break the stone, one foot almost kicked Li Kun to be disabled! "Ten, eleven!" Li Kun thought that no one could see him anyway. He could not care about his dignity and face. Forced to endure the pain, he crawled to Li Shi''s feet and said with a flattering smile: "eleven younger brother, Ben I think it''s necessary for us to have a good talk! After all, is it a family? Some misunderstandings should be solved as soon as possible! " "Misunderstanding?" Li Shi Mou son has no temperature, "Li Kun, you don''t think this house does not know you do those dirty things!" "You asked Li Gen to come to my seven star city and forced my house to hand over the city Lord''s position. Is this a misunderstanding?" "Did you collude with morla and coerce general Xue to kill his family in duling castle "Today, when you and Wanyan Tianzhao come to the Marquis''s house, you and Wanyan Tianzhao come to fight and kill this mansion. Is that a misunderstanding?" "You know Yiyi is close to my family, but you insist on marrying him to Muyan. Is this a misunderstanding?" "What? Now, in order to survive, I think of my "Eleventh brother" Li Shi asked questions one after another, and Li Kun was speechless. "This..." Li Kun''s eyes turned, and suddenly pointed to Wanyan Tianzhao, "it''s him!" "It was the old dog who took a fancy to cicada Yi''s beauty and insisted on taking cicada''s clothes as his concubine." "You! make an unfounded attack upon sb. This is my first visit to Tao Tang! " Wanyan Tianzhao''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Li Kun to be so shameless! "I''ll go to your grandmother''s!" Li Shi kicked Wanyan Tianzhao to fly with one foot. He couldn''t bear Li Shi''s foot. He flew several meters upside down. He spat blood in his mouth, and almost coughed out his internal organs! "You don''t take care of yourself with dog urine. Just like your bear, you want to marry Yiyi? Is it a concubine? " Li Shipei took a mouthful, but he was still angry. If it had not been for giving him to forget worry, he would have been killed with a slap! "I! You Wanyan Tianzhao takes a look at Li Shi and Li Kun at once. He is extremely frustrated! This special old Li family''s person, how to compare a shameless! Now he has lost all his accomplishments and dare not resist. He can only carry this black pot on his back in silence. But in my heart I swore to myself: if one day let me find my way back to practice, I will certainly tear you two into pieces! Li Shi''s eyes were deep and he suddenly looked back at Li Kun. Li Kun, like a pug, was crawling at Li Shi''s feet: "what else can I do for you, brother Xi?"? I''ll do it for you right now At this time, there was a dense sound of footsteps outside the gate of the Marquis house. A moment later, a group of people swarmed into the marquis. The first one is Zhou Zhiruo, who is concerned with his face. But those who followed her closely were the nobles and ministers of Taodu. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Li Kun shaking his tail and begging for pity on Li Shi. They rubbed their eyes one after another. It was incredible! "My God! I don''t see eye to eye, do I? " "... no, although I don''t believe it, the second son... Kneels down to the eleventh son!" "What happened just now?" Li Kun is also suddenly frozen in place, where he knows, there will be so many acquaintances face, suddenly enter Hou Fu! Just to see the scene of his disgrace! Chapter 351 at the moment, Li Kun wanted to stand up immediately, but he did not dare to do so without Li Shi''s permission! Standing is not, continue to kneel is not, but under helpless, he can only hide his ears and steal a bell like face tightly buried on the ground, do not let others see! Looking at Zhou Zhiruo, Li Shi nodded slightly, indicating that he was OK. Then will have become a waste man''s Wanyan Tianzhao, handed to Zhou Zhiruo''s hand, let Zhou Zhiruo take care of him first. After that, he cast his eyes on the black aristocrats and ministers. Those nobles and ministers were swept slightly by Li Shi''s light eyes, but they were suddenly tight in their hearts. From this vision, they feel a kind of pressure full of strength, not bravado! This kind of coercion will only appear in the superior with absolute power and strength. Even Li Shen, the Great Duke of the Tang Dynasty, did not feel as oppressive as Li Shi! Some of them have met Li Shi, but like Li Kun, it is Li Shi who is now and the one he was a few years ago! And those who have not seen Li Shi, see Li Shi such a hero and heroism, in their eyes are flashing the nameless glory. Li Shi''s black hair was flying, his momentum was high, and his armor was full of gold, just like a god of war coming out of the myth! On the contrary, Li Kun on the ground, dishevelled, limbs on the ground, the son of heaven and death, just like the dog of the family! Compared with the two, who is more suitable to become the next Duke of Tao Tang? These people must have got the answer at this moment! They were staring at Li Shi, expecting him to say something. However, Li Shi said without any expression: "the devil has retreated and the danger has been dispersed. We should separate ourselves and deal with the aftermath." Naturally, the joy and anger are colorless, and they have the supreme posture. "Yes, sir." No one resisted, no one questioned. All of them accepted the order of Li Shi and retreated slowly from the marquis. In the process, no one looked at the corpse of Lin Shaoxian on the ground, and no one asked Li Kun, who was kneeling on the ground, for advice. It was as if the son of the imperial court had become a decoration. It seems that Li Shi has already ascended the throne. Li Kun, kneeling on the ground, bit his lips with anger and jealousy in his eyes! In his heart, the idea of resentment came out crazily: You bastards, when I kill Li Shi, I will settle with you today''s shame! After those nobles left, Li Shi slowly came to Wang Wude''s body. As a result of being hit by the sky, Wang Wude''s death was miserable, just like a coke. Li Shi frowned and groped in the coke. Shao Qing finally finds a wrench in Wang Wude''s right thumb. Skim off the charcoal ash on the finger, and finally reveal its true colors. The outside of the ring finger is green onion white, with a faint emerald light. The whole body is full of pearls and jade, which is very spiritual. Under the lightning, it is not damaged. It should be a good treasure. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the indigo treasure [incomplete storage ring]. " "Incomplete storage ring: it was originally a treasure of ancient purple storage. In a certain battle, it was damaged by the impact of power. It can be repaired. The repair condition is unknown." As soon as Li Shi''s eyes brightened, he was looking for you! Before that, he suspected that Wang Wude had a treasure in his body, and he did not guess wrong. Chapter 352 Li Shixian approached the trigger finger with Shengyuan''s Qi, but found no response. So he used the divine sense to probe into this piece of finger. The sea of knowledge suddenly shook, and a picture suddenly appeared in his mind. I can see that this is a space about ten cubic, which is not comparable to the infinite space of the system, but it is also good. The space is full of Wang Wude''s personal belongings, most of which are all kinds of knives. It seems that Wang Wude is a treasure knife collector. In addition, there are several books of inferior skills, supernatural powers and some worthless daily necessities. Li Shi tried it and found that as long as the divine consciousness touched something in the space, he could take it out of the finger. It''s the same thing to put things back. Li Shi decided to go back and find a time to study the ring finger and clean up the space inside it. After going out, you don''t have to carry a bag any more! Wang Wude, however, had no other oil and water except for his grudging green and golden scalpel and this indigo finger. Li Shi then focused his green eyes on Wanyan Tianzhao. The first patriarch of Muyan Kingdom has a lot of treasures! "You, don''t come here! Help Even though Wanyan Tianzhao resisted, he still couldn''t stop Li Shi, who was hungry like a wolf. He could only feel wronged like a little girl who was eaten tofu, and was touched all over his body by Li Shi. "My treasure..." Wanyan Tianzhao looks at Li Shi in despair, his eyes full of despair. These things are the capital that he relies on to make a comeback! Li Shi, you vinegar son! It''s not human! Li Shi ignored Wanyan Tianzhao''s sad eyes and looked at the harvest in his hands. After a cruel and inhumane collection on Wanyan Tianzhao, he got the following results: the high-level skill of "Yujiao LingDian" reminds him of the "snake subduing scripture" found on Waller last time. It seems that the two skills were learned from the same school. like Waller, Wanyan Tianzhao also carries a blood evil spirit swallowing array with him Secret arts and magic power [sacrifice call]; and several pills, including an aphrodisiac! That''s not the case? Li Shi looked at Wanyan Tianzhao in a strange way. He was red in the face and wanted to knock himself out! As for the book, Li Shi was very interested. After all, his own profession is also a Summoner! But he just flipped through a few pages at random, and that interest disappeared. Li Shi couldn''t meet the harsh prerequisite of using evil spirit. And in the use process, need to pay a certain life cost! Sacrifice, sacrifice, sacrifice is life, sacrifice is life! The difference between this kind of evil calling and its own system calling is one hundred and eight thousand li! Thinking like this, today''s harvest is not comparable to my own loss! First of all, it was the black robe that was destroyed. It was made by Xiaoyun himself, and has always been regarded as a treasure by Li Shi. The second is the gold silk vest. Although it is only a green one, it can also be regarded as the first one in the real sense. It has a specific complex. However, the gold silk vest, which has been with me for so long and has prevented several injuries for myself, was completely damaged during the war with Wanyan Tianzhao and Baqi Jiaohuang just now. Completely destroyed! Not even a chance to fix it! How can Li Shi not feel heartache?! Fortunately, the next system task reward, let Li Shi''s injured heart have some small comfort. Chapter 353 "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch line mission - follow up to the end. " This task requires Li Shi to find out the mastermind behind the assassination of the monk yuedaomen within an hour and punish him severely. But Li Shi from the determination of the mastermind, to kill Wang Wude and Lin Shaoxian, also less than half an hour, completed the task perfectly. "Congratulations to the host for getting a reward: random Paladin draw once." "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the branch line task -- new feuds and old grudges, and achieving special reward conditions. " "Congratulations to the host for getting a reward: draw a random treasure once." "Congratulations to the host for getting a special reward: a lucky turn." After a series of awards, Li Shixin was so happy that she could not close her mouth. MMP, no matter three seven twenty-one, first use the lucky wheel! Li Shi was deeply impressed by the last bad luck turntable. How about the effect of the lucky wheel? Is still their own knowledge of the sea, is still a never tired of the Mei er. The difference is that the last time I saw the big wheel of bad luck, it was replaced by the big wheel of luck. "Cultivation directly promotes a small realm." "Hiss -" seeing the first reward, Li Shi couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air! Then there is gurgling water, not to stop flowing down! "Three random magic draw opportunities." "An opportunity for blood inheritance." "..." every time he saw a reward on the turntable, Li Shi fell into a long period of stagnation. It''s so rich! Even the worst reward, there are 1000 Saint yuan points! Li Shi silently put his hand on the turntable and murmured to himself, "Lao Tzu won''t be so bad. Will you draw 1000 points of Shengyuan?" Before doing it, 1000 points of Shengyuan point can definitely make Li Shi''s mouth go to the ear heel. But now, compared with other generous rewards, 1000 holy won points are weak! The turntable began to shake slowly, and the speed was faster and faster. The pointer on the turntable was in a daze and kept shaking between the reward areas. "Ding!" The turntable stops. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for the reward - 1000 holy grains. " Li Shi:... he seriously suspected that no matter what the turntable was, Meier just put a reward in it - Shengyuan point! As for the other rewards, it''s all for Melanie to tease him! "Meier, come here, let''s have a good talk about life!" "Ugliness refused." With a trance, Li Shi is directly kicked out of the sea by Meier! Who is the master of the sea?! When messy, there are various reward tips coming from the ear. "Ding Dong! Because the host met the extremely rare ancient monster - Baqi Jiaohuang, he was rewarded with 10 points of luck, and the progress of the sacred beast Tianjian reached 5.1%. " "Ding Dong! Since Baqi Jiaohuang is attached to his back and his strength has reached Tianyuan territory, the host defeats Baqi Jiaohuang and rewards Shengyuan point by 160 points. " "Ding Dong! Because Baqi Jiaohuang is a monster with dual attributes of demon and demon, he has a reputation value of 320 points. " "Ding Dong! Since this is the first time that the host has defeated the enemy in Tianyuan territory, 20 points of lishengyuan are awarded. " In previous missions, Li Shi always thought that only by killing the enemy, could he get the reward of Saint yuan point and reputation value. Now it seems that there is a certain reward for defeating. After accumulating various rewards, Li Shi''s existing Shengyuan point has exceeded 2200 points, and his reputation value has also reached about 4400. Pay the Holy Spirit Value of a part of the Holy Spirit, and you still have 1800 points left in your hand. You can improve your cultivation at any time and enter the next realm. Chapter 354 after careful consideration for a moment, Li Shi was not in a hurry to improve his realm, nor was he in a hurry to draw holy soldiers and treasures. He has more important things to do now! Li Shi, Zhou Zhiruo and gangshou, with Li Kun and Wanyan Tianzhao, go to another place in the northern city, the princess''s house! Because they were far away from the Marquis''s house, the soldiers who should be on guard were not affected by the disturbance of marquis house before, and they still surrounded the Princess House. When Li Shi witnessed the scene of this kind of tight defense at close range, he immediately burst into flames! This is not house arrest. It''s just imprisonment! Seeing the anger in Li Shi''s eyes, Li Kun and Wanyan Tianzhao, walking in front of him, can''t help shivering all over! At this time, the soldiers guarding the sheriff''s house saw Li Kun and also met him. "I have seen... Your Highness the second generation!" They confirmed again and again that the dishevelled, beggar like man in front of him was the second son of the dynasty, who immediately saluted in a hurry. "No eyes? Don''t you know who to salute to? If you don''t hurry, all of you will come and see the 11th son of the world Those soldiers, looking at each other in dismay, did not know what medicine Li Kun sold in the gourd. However, he obeyed the orders and gathered all the soldiers around the house to visit Li Shi. Li Shi''s eyes were quiet and cold. He said in a cold voice, "within ten breath, you''ll get out of the princess''s house!" The soldiers looked at each other in amazement. You look at me, I look at you, at a loss. "What are you doing?! Your highness tells you to get out of here! Who dares to walk? I''ll let someone break his leg Li Kun''s face was blackened, and the Yin was measured. Those soldiers, scared to lie down on the ground, really roll on the ground with their bodies, step by step out of Li Shi''s sight. Nearly a hundred soldiers rolled away on the street, splashing dust. This kind of scene, rarely seen in a hundred years, is magnificent! But it also caused many people to watch and discuss. "Tut tut! The herd of animals has finally withdrawn from here "Well, the little princess has been imprisoned for such a long time without knowing who she has provoked." "Fortunately, it seems that he has been rescued by some big man now. Seeing these animals punished, I feel very happy!" "Strange, who is going to save the little princess?" Li Chanyi''s boudoir in the princess''s mansion. Maid Xiaoya suddenly burst into the room, panting, stuttering and reporting: "the hall, your highness, the soldiers outside the door, have all withdrawn!" "Well?" In front of the dressing table, Li Chanyi looks back and her eyes are full of determination! "It''s not necessarily a good thing that they left. Maybe the second brother really wants to send me to Muyan principality!" "No, it''s not like this..." Xiaoya is anxious to tell Li Chanyi the truth, but the more anxious she is, the more unsophisticated she is. During this period, Li Chanyi had already taken out a pair of red scissors from the dresser. His eyes were firm and he said, "if you want to be tough, I''ll show it to him!" "It''s just a pity... I''ll never see the eleventh brother again in my life..." Li Chanyi''s tone is pathetic, immersed in a sad mood, but he doesn''t notice that several footsteps have approached her boudoir. "Who said you would never see me again?" A familiar Qingyin awakens Li Chan from grief. She raised her head in disbelief, staring at the door with surprise and expectation in her eyes! Chapter 355 when the dreamy figure appeared in front of Li Chanyi''s face, she could not help but cover her face with excitement and tugged at Xiaoya''s clothes: "Xiaoya, I''m not dreaming, am I?" "Of course not. I just wanted to tell you about it." Li Shi looked at Li Chan Yi''s thin face. His eyes were full of heartache, so he came to her slowly. "Sorry, brother eleven is late." The deep voice and friendly smile made the teardrop of Li Chanyi, who was in a nightmare these days, completely collapsed, and the teardrops could not stop flying. She threw away the scissors and threw herself into Li Shihuai. She began to wail bitterly, as if to vent all the grievances and pains of these days. On one side of Xiaoya, she knows how hard her young lady has been these days. When she sees the dawn, she can''t help but wipe her tears with excitement and joy. Li Shi felt the robe he had just put on. Once again, he was soaked by Li Chan''s tears, and he could not help but smile bitterly. The hand is gently placed on Li Chan Yi''s head, caressing lovingly. If we say Xiao Yun and uncle Mao are his two relatives. Then Li Chan Yi is to let him give birth to a loving and loving sister. They are the existence that Li Shi vowed to protect in this life! Who dares to touch a hair of their hair, Li Shi will give it back a thousand times! Fortunately, his trip to Taodu was fast and decisive, which avoided the tragedy of Li Chan Yi marrying other countries! "Oh! My Lord, how come there are little lovers everywhere ~ " a frivolous and enchanting voice rings out untimely. "Gangshou, don''t make trouble!" Li Shi''s face is red. "She is my sister!" Li Chan Yi saw that there were other people in, but also embarrassed to raise his head from Li Shihuai, wiped his tears and looked at gangshou. This look, but not from Leng a Leng. In fact, the mature charm of gangshou is extremely rare, especially for Li Chanyi, who has rarely traveled far, it is almost the first time that she has seen such a woman as gangshou. She had to admit that this kind of charm, without certain experience and cultivation, is difficult to produce. She couldn''t help but spat at Li Shi: "eleven elder brother, you have sister-in-law Chang''e, sister-in-law Zhiruo, sister-in-law Xiaojun, sister-in-law Ziling, sister-in-law Xiaoman... So many sisters-in-law, how can they still make love everywhere!" A cold sweat the size of a bean, slowly dripping from Li Shi''s sideburns! He couldn''t help being as big as an ox: "don''t, don''t talk nonsense!" The heart is some secretly secretly happy, the original unknowingly, his side has gathered so many confidants. "Why? It turned out that the Lord and several of them had already... " the master covered his mouth and pretended to be shocked:" you are so young as Xiaoman...! " You playwright! Li Shi saw Zhou Zhiruo more and more wrong in the eyes, would like to hold up the gang hand to hit the butt! "Ha ha ha..." Li Chan can''t help laughing with tears. The haze in his heart brought by these days has all gone. "Cough..." the happy atmosphere was interrupted by an untimely cough. Li Chanyi noticed that not far behind Li Shi, there was a kowtowing Li Kun! Li Chan''s face changed a lot when she was on her feet, and her face turned clear and cloudy: "Why are you here?"?! I don''t want to see you. Get out of here For Li Kun, who wanted to be imprisoned and forced to marry to Muyan, she didn''t have a good face for him! Chapter 356 "this..." Li Kun could not help but say, "sister..." "don''t call me sister! I don''t have a disgusting second brother like you "I''m sorry for you, er''er-di! A few days ago, the second elder brother accidentally did some stupid things. Fortunately, under the advice of the eleventh younger brother, there was no end to the bitter sea, and he was able to make a comeback! You can rest assured that the second brother will treat you both well in the future Facing Li Kun''s 180 degree attitude change, Li Chan can''t help but frown and look at Li Shi. Li Shi smile slightly, light way: "today I repaired him a meal." "Pooh Li Chan Yi Wan did not expect that he would get such an answer from Li Shi''s mouth. He could not help laughing, covering his mouth and laughing. At the same time, her heart is warm, but she thinks that Li Shi is specially to help her out of anger, just repair Li Kun. Looking at Li Kun again, I don''t know why, then it''s not so annoying. Li Chanyi waved impatiently: "your apology is accepted by the princess! Get out of here! Don''t appear in front of the princess in the future Li Kun flattered and laughed, but looked at Li Shi. Before Li Shi did not speak, he did not dare to leave without authorization. Today, he was completely frightened by Li Shi! Li Shi was contemptuous in his heart, but he was sure that Li Kun did not dare to offend himself again. He waved his hand and said in a cold voice: "in the future, as long as we let our house find out about you again, we will surely destroy your whole second son''s house! Go away "Yes! Yes! I''ll get out of here Li Kun flattered a face, and on the other hand, he was really like those soldiers, curling on the ground and rolling out of Li Chanyi''s boudoir. Li Chan Yi straight to see a Leng a Leng! What did Li Shi do to Li Kun today? How dare Li Kun look like this! That night, Li Shi took Li Chan Yi back to zuixianju. Seeing Li Chan Yi, who had not been seen for a long time, Xiao Yun and others immediately screamed happily. Several sisters who had made a deep friendship in the Seven Star City held each other, crying and laughing, and looked at the old men with tears and smiles. "Forget your worries." Li Shi waved to the corner, still a melancholy forget worry. I don''t know why, since the last practice event, forgetting worry always looks sad. And it went on for days. Not only to Li Shi, but also to others. No matter who went to enlighten her, she was always dissuaded by her cold attitude. Forget worry Leng a Leng, but still come forward. Li Shi face a Su, Zhou Zhiruo made a look. See Zhou Zhiruo white whip a swing, around the door, directly rolled a body in! The man was thrown to the ground by Zhou Zhiruo''s strong whip. He couldn''t help but cry out. It''s not Wanyan Tianzhao who was abandoned by Li Shi. Who is it? Li Shi sighed, pointed to Wanyan Tianzhao on the ground, and said to forget worry, "this man is the behind the scenes of the Yanhe village massacre. Now your elder brother has handed him over to you." Forget worry fixed ground looking at the perfect face of the sky, but there is no focus of the feeling, it seems that the eyes do not care about this person. There was no sense of joy and relief from revenge. Li Shi frowned, forgetting his worries made him feel even more strange! And Wanyan Tianzhao also looked at the little girl in front of her nervously, for fear that she would suddenly come up with a cruel punishment. Chapter 357 to Wanyan Tianzhao''s surprise, forgetting worry is nothing. He just raised his head and looked at Li Shi with extremely complicated eyes. He said, "why do you want to be nice to me?" Li Shi was stunned, but he didn''t know how to answer. He did not expect to ask such strange questions! If you have to answer, the reasons are mainly from the following aspects: first of all, Li Shi, as the Lord of the Seven Star City, suffered a massacre in Yanhe village. As the orphan of Yanhe village in Danli Town, it is his own responsibility to help him revenge. Second, forget worry to be born so delicate and delicate, and clever and sensible, will naturally lead to a love of others. But he didn''t want to talk to him about it. He just asked strangely, "what''s wrong with you, forget worry? I always think you''re weird these days. " Now forget worry, give Li Shi the feeling, as if completely changed a person! Before optimistic and cheerful little Lori, it seems that overnight became a girl full of worries. Is it... does Li Shi frown? Is it that the strange white ghost has not completely eradicated its influence on forgetting worries?! Forgetting his worries without saying a word, he fixed his eyes on Li Shi, showing all kinds of emotions, like pain, like emotion, like joy and sorrow. She shook her head wearily and said softly, "I''m going back to have a rest." Then he turned to leave and did not finish looking at Yan Tianzhao. People are puzzled by the performance of forgetting worries and look at each other. Li Shi frowned and waved impatiently. He asked Uncle Mao to send Wanyan Tianzhao to the star Falcon bow Riding Camp outside the city all night. He can''t think of what to do with this guy for a while. ... in the second son''s house that night, Li Kun vented his anger in the mansion! A fist, a palm, all to the house, rockery, pillars and other objects smashed! Frantic Shengyuan breath in the Shizi house everywhere, one after another expensive items were destroyed by Li Kun! His housekeeper, with a group of servants, was following him, wiping cold sweat and cleaning up the mess for him. Li Kun''s face is ferocious, his eyes are red and his hair is dishevelled, like a drunken madman on the street after drinking! As long as he thinks of the scene that he was suppressed by Li Shi in the daytime, and his disgusting appearance of begging for mercy under the pressure of Li Shi, he is like a poisonous insect biting the heart and a thousand arrows piercing the bone! "Li Shi! Li Shi! Li Shi Xiaoer! I wish I could eat your flesh raw! " Continuous roar, accompanied by a beautiful Pavilion by its collapse! It took a long time for the riot to stop. He suddenly turned back, his red eyes staring at those servants, especially some beautiful female servants in the mansion! In a few screams, Li Kun rushed to several maids, like a hungry wolf, and took them to his room. Red night curtain moving, crying and panting. After a long time, Li Kun finally let out the unknown fire in his heart and got up from the bed. On the bed behind him, several maidservants had been bruised and bruised by him, dying. The housekeeper was still, kneeling outside the door, waiting for Li Kun''s orders. Li Kun''s face was gloomy and cold, and his words were chilly. "Housekeeper, make arrangements. I''d like to see the city lords of Tao Tang tomorrow." "Yes." "Hum! Li Shi! I can''t play with you militarily, but you''re a little hairy in politics! Let''s wait and see at the meeting of the city Lords. " Chapter 358 the next day, people in Nancheng suddenly found that there were more carriages in front of zuixianju. "Look, it''s the carriage of the Lord of wolf''s house!" "And also, that''s the coach of East cheber!" "My God! They seem to have a lot of presents in their hands "So many great nobles brought their gifts in person. Did they come to visit some of the most powerful people in the mainland?" Before the top floor of zuixianju, a group of Taodu nobles gathered around Li Shi''s imperial suite, full of panic and scratching. Uncle Mao, dressed in purple, stood at the door like a mountain, not allowing anyone to enter. "Yesterday, you guys, I need to see you again. I don''t need to see you in the face." Since this morning, the whole drunk fairy house has been surrounded by many Taodu nobles. Their purpose is only one, that is to meet Li Shi! Only because yesterday''s Hou mansion, saw Li Kun kneeling down to Li Shi, there were too many people! That picture is really shocking! Before dawn, the nobility of Taodu had already known one thing: Li Kun, the most powerful representative of the ten dragons, was defeated by Li Shi! A complete defeat! Lose face! Lost like a dog lost home! And Li Shi''s achievements yesterday spread all over the upper strata of the Tang Dynasty! Taodu No.1 gambling house, golden hook gambling house, was cracked by his fist! Now the first sect of Tao Tang Dynasty, the leader of yuedao sect was killed to the bottom by it! Lin Shaoxian, the first Marquis of the dynasty, was beaten to pieces by his fist! As the first sect of Muyan principality, Wanyan Tianzhao, the master of the demon sect, summoned the powerful foreign demons to stir up the storm of Taodu, but Li Shiyi defeated him alone! Finally, Wanyan Tianzhao was cultivated by Li Shifei and became an ordinary person! Li Kun, known as "the strongest son of the world", can''t get a move under Li Shi''s hand! These events, all in one day! We can''t help but frighten all the forces! Since the rise of Li Shi in the Seven Star City, they have never underestimated him. But I didn''t expect that Li Shi''s energy was so amazing! Especially those aristocrats who grew up watching Li Shi grow up almost stare out of their eyes! Just a few years, Li Shi''s change is too big?! Li Shi''s sudden intrusion, all kinds of strong performance, like a bright lighthouse, provides a new route for many wavering people! From his body, many people seem to see a trace of the figure of Li Che, the founder of the Tao Tang Dynasty. The same bravery, the same demeanor brilliant world! As a result, these nobles, like cats smelling the fishy smell, rushed to the drunken fairy house one after another. So far, this is the 12th group of people that uncle Mao refused. But even so, the carriages outside zuixianju still came one by one. "Well, then." Those nobles were disappointed and sighed: "a small gift is not a tribute. Please give it to your highness, the chief inspector." Outside the room, the worships were as high as a hill. Did Li Shi really find an excuse to avoid these nobles? It''s really not grandma''s! is as like as two peas in the last black lion village. Because of the half demorning, a lot of chaotic spirits are attacking the body. Li Shih decided to fall ill. Last time, Chang''e and Guanghan palace helped him to expel these miscellaneous Qi. Now they are far away from home, but there is no such welfare! So at this time, Li Shi was lying on the bed with a sallow face, loss of appetite and drowsiness. Chapter 359 Xiao Yun, Wei Ziling and Zhao man, surrounded by Li Shi, looked at him anxiously. They took turns feeding him porridge, eating fruit, and constantly helping him beat his shoulders, knead his legs and knead his back. This kind of imperial enjoyment did not make Li Shi any better. The disordered breath in his body kept running in all his limbs, which made him feel sick and vomit from time to time. Zhou Zhiruo and gangshou stand side by side, frowning and asking, "can''t even your medical skills?" "Alas." Master Gang sighed leisurely, "after all, the Baqi Jiaohuang is a monster in the Tianyuan realm. The level of evil spirit he infused into the Lord''s body is too high. At my current level, I really can''t... " is it possible to invite sister Chang''e from Seven Star City to come? " "I really can''t, I can only trouble her to have a trip..." ... in the dead of night, the girls in Li Shifang were tired for a day, and Li Shi drove them all back to have a rest. He resisted his discomfort and planned to get up and read some official documents. But just as soon as I sat down, that kind of disgusting feeling emerged from my abdomen again. Li Shishi was in a bad mood, so he went back to bed. He had not closed his eyes for a day and a night, and did not eat anything. At this time, fatigue hit him and he could not help but close his eyes gradually. The door of Li Shi''s bedroom was opened quietly. A small figure in a black dress, slowly stepped into the room. If it was Li Shi, he would wake up immediately. Unfortunately, he seems to have lost his ability to respond. Small figure, step by step close to the bed of Li Shi. Moonlight from the window, reflecting this figure, a young but charming face. "I hate you, hate you, let me taste the taste of failure! I hate you for losing my place as a saint! " "I also appreciate you, thank you for taking me to practice, for your care and trust in me, for... Letting me out of the control of the Lord!" "Since the failure of the Seven Star City operation, I was planted by the Lord! Lose the memory, and your body will be as big as it is now "Under the master''s intentional arrangement, I have the present status!" "If there is no accident, one day when my memory wakes up, it will be the time when the evil spirits attack, and the time when your head will not be protected on Lishi''s neck!" "It''s a pity that you''ve got rid of the demons in my purple mansion, and I''ve got real freedom." "Li Shi... I can''t see through you. Who are you? Why do my feelings for you become so strange?" The girl''s face, I do not know when two lines of clear tears, looking at Li Shi''s eyes full of complex emotions. Such as infatuation as hate, such as resentment, such as admiration. Her steps continued to approach Li Shi''s body. With each step, the body will increase by one point. In the end, she has grown up from a 10-year-old girl to a beautiful young girl. She has red lips, moth eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. Her skin is white and she looks like a woman walking out of the painting. "The conflict between the evil spirit and the Holy Spirit can be solved by the ice cold skill, and there is also a way..." the girl''s face is white, and suddenly she is flushed. Her silver teeth clenched, her eyes flashed and tangled. It seemed that she was making the most difficult decision in her life! "Li Shi! From now on, you and I will return to each other in the end of the world Chapter 360 with the sound of stripping, the black skirt has already fallen to the ground. Under the moonlight, the girl showed a proud figure, but no one appreciated it. No! On the windowsill, a white jade rabbit, taking a panoramic view of all the pictures, also heard the girl full of feelings. She sighed: "so it is. No wonder Ben Xiantu thought she was so annoying before. It turned out that she was disguised like me. Well, he''s a poor man, too. Bang! It''s just cheap and stinky Then he covered his eyes with a pair of long rabbit ears. "The master said that Xiaoyu can''t look at shame... the girl shook her hands, closed her eyes slightly, and untied Li Shi''s clothes one by one. Then, he pasted the uncovered jade body gently... a depressed pain hum and a pathetic breath. The moon seems a little embarrassed, hiding behind the clouds. In the dark bedroom, there are only some primitive smell and agitation. In his confusion, Li Shi only felt that he had a long dream. In the dream, there seems to be a familiar Qianying flash, and then it is wrapped by endless warmth. The ineffable sense of comfort struck, and there seemed to be a kind of if there was no suction. The miscellaneous Qi in Li Shi''s body was absorbed from his body along a certain passage. Frowning eyebrows, also gradually ease down, and then sleep in the past. Hearing the snoring of Li Shi, the woman beside him was not angry! "This man! What a nuisance Angry, the girl couldn''t help but take a bite from Li Shi''s hand! But even with a burst of panic, worried that Li Shi would wake up! Fortunately, Li Shi just scratched his hand vaguely and continued to sleep in the past. The girl seems to be happy, as if at a loss. A pair of star eyes but more and more confused. For a long time, the girl stood up and put on the black skirt. I don''t know where to take out a black veil and cover it on his face. The girl fumbled on the bed, blushed, and cut off some sheets. Then there was a long silence. Finally, after a complex look at Li Shi, the girl sighed slightly and walked out of Li Shi''s bedroom with fragrance. The girl went back to her room, cleaned up her salute, pulled the door gently and came to the corridor. Outside the dark corridor of the Imperial Palace, gangshou did not know when his hands crossed and leaned against the wall, looking at the girl without expression. "Don''t you stay with him? Anyway, you put your most precious body... " " shut up! " Before finishing his words, he was interrupted by the veiled girl! "Don''t tell him the truth." After leaving this sentence coldly, the girl left the corridor without looking back and went to the drunken fairy house. At the end of the corridor, a leisurely sigh came from gang Shou. "Today''s little girl..." in another room on the top floor of Zuixian residence, sunflower Pavilion stands in front of the window, looking at the black figure slowly disappearing at the end of the street, and sighs silently. They had been fighting for more than ten years. They were both enemies and friends. When they saw her at first sight, they were actually aware of it. "Guan Zihe, I hope you have a happy life." Early in the morning, Li Shi stretched heavily on the bed. He felt comfortable all over and seemed to have endless strength! Li Shileng was stunned, but he realized that the evil spirit in his body had disappeared completely. When he saw the shallow tooth mark on the back of his hand, he couldn''t help howling: "I! Yes! One! Wipe it Chapter 361 "young master is not good!" "Forget your worries!" When Xiao Yun and their faces anxiously came to tell Li Shi the news, Li Shi remembered the dream last night for the first time. In the dream that familiar tone, familiar image... All make his hair stand on end! When Li Shi changes his clothes, he wants to find the trace of forgetting worries. But as soon as he went out, he was stopped by the master. "She has made up her mind to go. My Lord, don''t ask for it." Li shisilly Leng in situ, the brain in a mess of chaos. The others, however, did not know what had happened. They looked at each other and remained silent. Li Shi returned to the room with a complicated face and waved to Uncle Mao. "I want to see a man, and within three days, I must see him!" Uncle Mao saw Li Shi''s face so ugly for the first time. He felt a thump in his heart and went to arrange for it. Three days later, under the repeated urging of Uncle Mao, seven star city sent the man Li Shi wanted to see with the fastest horse - the Yanhe village adherent who misunderstood Li Shi and others in front of Danli town! "Forget your worries? There is no such name in our village. " Li Shi did not give up his mind and described the characteristics of forgetting worries again. But without exception, the big man firmly denied the existence of such a person in the village. Li Shi sighed heavily at once, and waved his hand to let uncle Mao take the man away. "Forget your worries and forget your worries. What worries do you want to forget?" "Who are you and who are you Is it really her? " "Why do you appear quietly in my world and leave quietly?" Can we meet again Li shiding looked at the ceiling with a sense of loss. "Meier, draw the holy soldiers." The so-called turning grief and anger into strength, turning melancholy into lottery. It is difficult to retain those who should leave. Those who are destined will meet again. Li Shi decided not to think about these troubles and to focus on the remaining two Raffles. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for winning the purple waraxe "The shadow Tomahawk, from the glory of the king, will automatically reduce the opponent''s movement speed and defense by 30% during the fight." Li Shi:!!! A long handle double-sided Tomahawk appeared in the hands of Li Shi. The black handle of the axe, the dark purple surface of the axe, and the silver axe blade twinkling with cold and cold light all show the sharpness of the Tomahawk! In the center of the two broad axe faces is inlaid with a red gem, which not only makes the whole dark axe more noble, but also adds a trace of weird mystery. "It''s a pity If I had this axe yesterday, I would have cut Wanyan Tianzhao out of the sky! " Li Shi sighed with regret. The shadow Tomahawk inherits the two major functions of the game - cutting and maiming. Like Wanyan Tianzhao, as quick as Wanyan Tianzhao, if a guy with thick skin and thick flesh is attacked by the shadow Tomahawk, the impact will be immeasurable! Li Shi weighed the shadow Tomahawk, but it was several times heavier than the Seven Star Longyuan sword. He could not help frowning when he was used to the Seven Star Longyuan sword. Forget it, take it first. Maybe it will be useful one day, just like the armor of a maniac? After putting away the shadow Tomahawk, Li Shi continued: "draw holy treasure." "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host Invincible Flying Shoes, what the hell?! Why is the name so sharp?! "Invincible Flying Shoes: from east to west, you can gain flying ability after wearing them." "Hiss --" the fewer words, the more powerful he is. Seeing the introduction of the invincible Flying Shoes, Li Shi can''t help but take a breath of cold air! Chapter 362 after Li Shishou replaced the shadow Tomahawk, a pair of boots with strange shape appeared. The whole body of the boots is silver and white, and it is decorated with hollow dark gold, which makes it grand and noble. The strangest part is that the front end of the boot is very sharp, like a sword point extending from the upper. In the film "East into the west", this pair of invincible Flying shoes were used by the national master to step on the sky and chase after the hard-working BMW. What''s more, these boots are extremely easy to get out of control. After losing control, the flying shoes flew to the earth, and its sharp front end accidentally stabbed the Wulin Master Wang Chongyang who had just left the pass! "At least it''s a purple treasure. It''s not like the original one." Li Shi took a mouthful of water and went out of the city with his invincible Flying shoes. He is going to experiment with this holy treasure himself! Heaven and earth are the privileges of monks in Tianyuan realm! And this holy treasure, can let a person have the ability to fly! Even Li Shi, who had been fighting for a long time, could not escape such temptation. Once longed for flying imperial sword, yearning for stepping on the cloud month by month, seems to be about to be realized! The star Falcon bow Riding Camp outside the city. Li Shi, with his invincible Flying Shoes, came to the middle of a vacant land in the eyes of all the officers and men. When he put on his boots, Li Shi frowned, but his boots were a little too big. After thinking about it, he tried to guide the spirit of the holy yuan to his feet. The silver and white boots shrank suddenly, just to fit the size of the foot, which surprised Li Shi. Two pairs of silver wings appeared at the heel of the boots. Between the small wings and the fans, a light feeling came from the bottom of his feet. Li Shi''s body floated uncontrollably into the sky, like a hot-air balloon. Li Shi immediately widened his eyes, and his mind was in disorder. The spirit of Shengyuan at his feet was also scattered, and his flying body fell back to the original place again. Although it was only a few inches high, it had already made Li Shi very excited and made the starfalcon soldiers around him look dull. "Did you fly just now?" "Mo, is it that your Highness has already reached the stage of Tianyuan?" Back and forth in the sky and underground up and down several times, Li Shi is also a little understanding of the control method of invincible Flying shoes. After about a cup of tea, Li Shimu flashed a fine light, and a large amount of Shengyuan Qi was accurately distributed on his feet and boots! "Boom -- whew --" the silver wings suddenly stretched out and turned into two pairs of arms long wings. From a distance, Li Shibian is like stepping on two silver birds, leaping into the sky with a cry! "This, this, this Looking at Li Shi, who was dozens of feet above the ground, a group of soldiers were very surprised and unconsciously repeated the words of shock in their mouths! "Lord Fu, he is... God!" Li Shi was suspended above the void, overlooking the vast land. Star Falcon bow riding soldiers, has become a small black spot in the line of sight. In Taodu, not far away, passers-by turned into small black spots of average size. Looking around, you can have a panoramic view of the mountains and rivers. Looking up, it seems that the handle can touch the cloud. In a trance, Li Shi had the feeling of becoming a God in the sky and looking down on the world! This is the feeling of flying, this is the feeling of dominating the sky! A feeling of pride came into being in his heart. Li Shi was in high spirits and waved to the sky: "leather shoes! Let''s go "Whew --" like an arrow from the bow, Li Shi quickly disappeared in the sky with a white air stream! Chapter 363 in the clouds, Li Shi turned into a white meteor, feeling the fierce wind, pain and happiness! The pain is that the speed of flying shoes is too fast, so that the wind blows on the face, and bursts of pain. Happiness also lies in being fast. It seems that there is a kind of pleasure of taking a plane! Li Shi also did not care about the direction, flying around in the sky, familiar with the performance of flying shoes. He estimated that according to this speed, he could go back to the Seven Star City in half a day! About every less than half an hour, Li Shi would land for a rest. Gain this invincible Flying Shoes, easy to use is easy to use, is the consumption of Shengyuan gas is too powerful! Even Li Shi, who is as holy as the sea, can''t afford the terrible consumption of Shengyuan! And flying shoes have another drawback, that is not flexible enough. Perhaps because of the inertia is too big, wearing flying shoes in the air is not very convenient to turn around. If you use this pair of flying shoes, it will not bring much advantage to the enemy in the sky. To sum up, the biggest use of the pair of flying shoes is to rush on the road. In spite of this, Li Shi still loved flying shoes. He flew in the air for a long time. Forgetting his worries, Li Shi''s blow was also slightly diluted. I do not know how many hours fly, Li Shi saw the sun came to noon, it must have been noon. Looking at the earth, it is a completely unfamiliar landscape. I don''t know when, Li Shi couldn''t tell his position and direction. "Can''t fly out of Tao Tang?" A drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead, and Li Shi immediately decided to go to Taodu to ask for directions. ¡­¡­ In a lush mountain forest, a team of nearly 100 people are camping and resting, ready to enjoy lunch. In addition to the two luxurious carriages in the middle, they could not see clearly the situation inside. The rest of the people and horses were big men with armour around them. It seemed that there was a trace of well-trained training between every move. "Sir, miss, lunch is ready." A general like man came out of the two carriages and reported respectfully. Less inclined, the two carriages lifted the curtain and walked down. At the beginning of a larger carriage, came down a white haired old man holding a crutch. The age of the old man is reflected in the dense spots and wrinkles and the bent body. But his eyes are full of a faint sense of awe and unquestionable dignity. It''s like the old generals who came out of the barracks. In the smaller carriage, however, a pretty girl jumped out directly. The girl wore a bright yellow dress with a touch of reserve and half innocence on her beautiful face. Just like a little princess who just came out of the castle, it makes people feel pity. The old man looked at the girl fondly and said, "how about the first time I went out of such a long distance, did my little ass sit numb?" The girl bared her teeth and clenched her delicate fist. She looked like a threat. She said in shame, "how many times have you teased me all the way, grandfather?" Although the words are angry, but the hand is directly come to the old man to help. It can be seen that the relationship between grandparents and grandchildren is extremely deep. "Grandfather, we''ve been walking for four days. We''ve been in a boat and a carriage. Haven''t we reached Taodu yet?" "Keke..." the old man''s body seems to be a little bad. After coughing for a few times, he sighed: "Alas, in the six cities of taotang, our LiuMang city is the farthest from Taodu." Chapter 364 "well, if only we could fly!" "Silly girl, flying into the earth, that is the supernatural power of the immortal on the earth and the man in the heaven Yuan Dynasty!" After laughing at each other for a while, they walked slowly to the center of the camp, ready to eat. At this time, summer has gone and autumn has arrived. The woods beside the camp have gradually begun to wither. The rustling autumn wind from time to time carries a few fallen leaves and flies to the camp. The old man bit the barbecue in his hand, but his brow suddenly frowned. "What kind of meat is this?" Just now, the general lifted his chest and said triumphantly, "report to the master, this is the monster cub that some brothers just found in the forest. Please try it quickly. The meat is tender and tight." Both inside and outside of the story, there is an invitation for merit. "Monster cub..." the old man murmured to himself, a trace of abnormal smell in the air faintly smelled from the tip of his nose. Then his face changed greatly. Suddenly, he stood up and put his crutches on the ground with a pestle in his hand. With a sad voice, he roared: "all the officers and men, line up and prepare to meet the enemy!" "Meet the enemy? Where is the enemy? " "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" she asked The old man looked gloomy and pointed at the general angrily: "this guy has done a big stupid thing!" "If you meet the water, you can''t enter the forest! Now this season is the time for the monsters in this area to give birth! This big fool has stolen the baby of others, isn''t he looking for his own death Nearly a hundred people, smell speech suddenly a burst of pale face! "Roar --" just like the old man''s words, the dense animal roar came from the forest! Like a hundred tigers roaring mountain forest, frightening people heartstrings! In the woods, the road hurricane rolls up the fallen leaves, quickly approaching the camp! "Grandfather, let''s run!" The girl was as pale as clay, pulling the old man''s sleeve nervously. "It''s too late." The old man shook his head with a heavy face. "Tiger like monsters, like the king of human beings, are the most vindictive. Even if we escape to the ends of the earth, they will pursue them relentlessly." "So, what about that?" "Fool, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t copy the guy and prepare to fight!" The old man was a roar of hatred for iron and steel, and the dignity of a superior person burst out from his body, which made people not shake their spirits! Nearly 100 people, immediately draw troops to raise shield, form a circular defensive formation, protect the old and young girls in the center. The general, aware of his mistake, bit his teeth, took out a long gun and put it at the front of the line. He watched the forest full of smoke and dust nervously. "Roar --" a white animal shadow suddenly jumps out of the forest! The strong and powerful limbs, the head full of blue stripes, and its unique tiger monster low roar, the knowledgeable old man recognized the identity of this guy at once! "Storm tiger!" The old man''s face suddenly became worse than the excrement! Storm Giant Tiger, a terrible monster active in the middle of Tao Tang Dynasty! Generally speaking, the monster kingdom in xuanhuang mainland is similar to that of the Pokemon. The monsters of different races have a growth limit and a growth limit. For example, the upper limit of growth is the peak of Diyuan. The storm tiger is a kind of terror monster between Xuanyuan and Diyuan! And... the storm tiger is not only a powerful individual, but also a social monster! Chapter 365 under the frightened eyes of the people, after the giant storm tiger, dozens of giant storm tigers jumped out of the jungle in succession! The waist of each storm tiger is stronger than that of two adult males. Sharp tiger claws dig deep holes in the earth, dozens of pairs of tiger eyes stare at their own people. Their tiger noses moved slightly in the air, and their eyes suddenly focused on the firewood. The old man''s face changed. They haven''t had time to clean up those barbecue marks! Sure enough, the storm tigers asked for the breath of their cubs, and their eyes turned red, and they all roared with grief and anger! "Roar -" on the four feet of each giant storm tiger, small wind rolls suddenly appear. Their mouth rage, road blue thunder condensed in the mouth. Storm Giant Tiger, foot storm, mouth thunder! "No! Shrink the formation! All of you The old man''s canthus are about to crack, so he gives orders in a hurry! Nearly a hundred soldiers suddenly raised their big shield. The shield and shield overlap, like a city with huge shield erected on the earth. "Dong Dong Dong --" dozens of red eyed storm tigers burst into thunder in their mouths! I saw the dense thunder light suddenly like a barrage of bullets, straight line impact that huge shield array! "Boom -" thunder wave, exploding a dense lightning on the shield. In the large array, from time to time, some people were accidentally leaked into the lightning into coke, but immediately after he was replaced by someone to replace his work. With tears in their eyes, they took turns to keep the integrity of the big shield array. I don''t know how long, it seems that the Storm Giant Tiger tired, thunder jet gradually stopped. The soldiers finally got a chance to breathe, but looking back, they were nearly half of the brothers lying behind! It was perhaps the first time that the girl saw such a tragic situation that she could not help sobbing. The old man looked more and more dignified, because he knew that the really terrible attack was still ahead! Through the big gap, we can see that although the tigers closed their mouths, the hurricane on their feet is getting bigger and bigger! "Roar --" it is also a series of high animal roars. The giant tigers in these storms actually stand up and move around in the air. The hurricane under four claws is hit by them like a ball! "Wow "Ah Violent hurricane, it seems that the whole land will be lifted! The original large round shield array, in front of the Daodao hurricane, just held on for a few seconds, and was blown away by the strong wind! The huge shield, like a piece of wood, was blown into the air. The soldiers were blown to and fro, and the whole formation was destroyed and destroyed in an instant! The old man and the young girl also fell to the ground. They have been completely exposed to the eyes of the storm tiger! The old man''s body was not good. After he fell down, he immediately pressed his painful waist and his sweat rolled down from his forehead. "Grandfather, are you ok?" Looking at his subordinates, countless deaths and injuries, no one can block in front of him. Looking at those storm tigers, open mouth and bite, step by step close to their two, the old man can not help but fall into deep despair! He pushed the girl hard and said in a sad voice, "run! Run! Live! " Where does the girl still have the strength to get up, tears rippling eyes, with a white face to see the group of giant tigers slowly approaching! "Roar --" the big mouth of blood has already opened from the girl''s head. Just one bite, you can bite off his head! The girl can''t help but close her eyes in despair! Chapter 366 "huh?" The expected blood and pain did not come, and the girl could not help but open her eyes. But he saw dozens of giant storm tigers in front of him. They all looked up at the sky. In the eyes of the tigers, they were full of solemnity and vigilance. It seemed that there was something terrible there. The girl also followed her head, but her pupils shrank and her mouth opened into a lovely O-shape! I saw a white meteor flying from the sky, slightly over the battlefield, quickly falling down! As the white meteor gets closer and closer to the ground, people can see its real body! He is a handsome young man with black robes and silver boots! The graceful youth, from the nine clouds above, step on the clouds, just like the Immortal King who falls into the mortal world! "Yes, master Tianyuan!" The old man cried out in shock, his eyes full of ecstasy! On the battlefield, a moment of silence! If we say that the existence of the earth yuan realm is a legend in the eyes of ordinary human beings! Then the monk of Tianyuan realm is a wisp of white clouds on that day. It is hard for ordinary people to meet without trace. They are mysterious beings above all humans and all friars. They are detached from the mortal world and pursue the way of heaven. The most true portrayal of them is that the gods and Dragons see their heads but not their tails! The land fairy is the nickname given to them by all! Only a monk in Tianyuan realm can be called "Shangren"! Now when I see someone coming from the clouds and falling from the sky, the first reaction of the old man is the arrival of the Heavenly Master. He could not help lying on the ground, respectfully pleaded to the young man: "please help me, master Tianyuan!" "Please help me, master Tianyuan!" Seeing the old man act like this, the surviving soldiers could not help but kneel down on the ground, threw themselves into the ground, and sincerely begged. The girl immediately ran back to the old man, a pair of beautiful eyes curiously looked at the "stranger". On the contrary, when the giant tiger in the storm saw the young man fall on the ground, he bowed up and made a warning. The low and threatening roar came from their mouths. But not a Storm Giant Tiger dare to act rashly, probably also aware of this young extraordinary place! "It''s so noisy." The young man frowned discontentedly, "you big cats, can you stop barking?" This young man is no other than Li Shi, who is flying in the sky. He wanted to find a village or town to ask the way, but when he passed the forest, he felt the evil spirit below. Looking down carefully from the sky, it is found that this group of people trapped by the Storm Giant tigers. Monster, mortal enemy of mankind! When Li Shi saw such a scene, he could not stand idly by. So he chose to land. He didn''t pay attention to a few monsters in Xuanyuan. Dozens of giant storm tigers roared more and more intensely. After they found that they could not see through Li Shi''s realm, they chose to explore it in person! These storm tigers approached Li Shi from all directions, forming a circle. The sound of wind and thunder is loud. It seems that the next storm is coming! Nearly 100 soldiers just now couldn''t stop these storm tigers. This time, Li Shi wanted a dozen enemies! "Ah The girl could not help exclaiming, "be careful!" Li Shi glanced at the girl lightly. This glance, but let the girl''s whole heart sink down, forget the surrounding environment, forget this piece of heaven and earth, eyes only Li Shi that pair of good-looking eyes. In the next innumerable nights, she did not know how many times she had dreamt of these eyes, and how many nights she had woken up from her sleep, feeling as if she had lost her heart, and washed her face with tears. Chapter 367 "the way to survive lies in eyesight! You evil animals, see my house still do not retreat! Since you want to die, you can''t blame my house for being merciless Li Shi pulled out the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword from its scabbard and placed it several feet around his body. The starlight surging on the sword seems to resonate with heaven and earth suddenly! Bright day, the moment as night falls, covered by dark clouds! Li Shi''s eyes flashed, and the Seven Star Dragon Sword pointed to the sky from afar! "All over the world!" "Bang --" thunder clouds roll over and thunderbolt falls from the clouds! From the perspective of the team, it was like a blue and purple rain in the sky! But every drop of rain is the deadly thunder! Thunder, thunder. Clouds are surging and dispersing. Sword out, sword back. As far as Li Shi''s eyes could see, dozens of giant storm Tigers had been split into animal corpses with a smell of scorching. Once a sword comes out, the demons fall! They are so different from Li Shibi that they are dead before they even have time to scream! Stars and thunder! Li Shi stood with a sword, just like the ethereal Sword Fairy out of the thunder. The old man, the young girl and the soldiers were all stupefied and did not respond for a long time! The fierce and terrifying storm tigers, which almost annihilated them, are gone?! This young man, who is holy in the end?! Is it really a Sword Fairy coming from the nine days? "See Shangxian, thank you for saving your life!" The old man immediately took the lead to worship! The word "Shangren" is not changed into "Shangxian"! It''s because he was so shocking! Such a gorgeous youth, celestial beings are just like this? All of them immediately responded and knelt down and said, "see Shangxian, thank you for saving your life!" The words were full of reverence and worship. Li Shi is a burst of frown, to xuanhuang mainland for so long, he is still not used to see people kneeling. He suddenly asked the old man, "do you know the way?" The old man is a little surprised, but still immediately return a way: "recognize, recognize!" "In which direction is Tao Li Shi asked again. "From here to the East, it''s about a hundred miles to Taodu!" The old man pointed out a direction for Li Shi. Li Shi nodded and didn''t linger much. Wearing invincible Flying Shoes, a wisp of fairy wind appeared under his feet, and he quickly rose into the air and flew to the East. Only the rest of the people are still in a variety of emotions, it is difficult to return to God for a long time. The girl looked at the direction of Li Shi''s disappearance and said in a dreamy voice: "grandfather, is he really a celestial being?" "If not, it''s almost the same." The old man sighed heavily, but found that the girl was strange. He couldn''t help smiling: "it seems that our silly girl''s spring heart has sprouted! Didn''t you hear that Shangxian, like us, was planning to go to Taodu? In this case, as long as there is fate, there should be a chance to meet again! " The girl''s eyes suddenly burst out a Taoist look, and immediately stood up and said, "what are we waiting for, let''s go quickly?" Then they found that the people looked at her playful eyes, which reflected the first half of the old man''s words, blushed with shame, and fled back to the carriage. ... after seeing Li Shi fall down from the sky again, all the soldiers in the xingfalcon bow Riding Camp exclaimed. They all feel proud of the existence of such a powerful Lord who can enter the earth and heaven without hindrance! At this moment, Li Guang said, "I''m going to pay attention to Tao Guang." Li Guang nodded in silence, and his eyes flashed with murderous spirit. Chapter 368 The work report day is held in the first ten days of autumn every year. Liangyi City, Sancai City, Sixiang City, Wuxing City, LiuMang city and Qixing city. Originally, it was the master of the six cities of the Tang Dynasty who gathered in Yiyuan City, the capital of Taodu, to regularly report the annual work days to Dagong. But in recent years, with the decline of the state power of Tao and Tang, the six cities gradually deviated from Tao Du, and this name became a symbolic name. But after all, everyone still lives in the kingdom of Tao Tang, so at this time of year, the city lords still gather in Taodu to discuss state affairs. It''s not so much a job report as a meeting of city lords! Taodu Beicheng, the power hub of the Tang Dynasty, Mingche palace, Xuantian palace. The city lords came to the palace one after another. Hu Shanshan, the leader of Liangyi City, was the first one to arrive. She was a middle-aged woman with a cold face, a bent mouth and a frown at any time, as if others owed her 8 million yuan. She is also the only female city Lord among the six cities. Then came Chen Liuchang, the leader of the five element City, a young man with a slightly sad look. Maybe it was because the city was located by the sea, his face was slightly blackened. If you throw your face on the street, it may be forgotten immediately. It doesn''t look like a city Lord. The third one came, the city master of Si Xiang City, LAN Zheng, the father of LAN Zi ang. A middle-aged man with the same elegance as LAN Ziang, his eyes flicker with light wisdom from time to time. After LAN Zi ang, came Kong Songbai, the Lord of LiuMang City, an old man with a bent back and coughing from time to time. If Li Shi was at the scene, he should be able to recognize Kong Songbai, the old man he saved yesterday. The fifth city Lord who came into the arena was a slight shock to the people. I saw that it was a short stature, extremely fat, sitting on the chair, as if piled up a meat hill. The bird feather on the head makes people look at it one after another. "I''ve met you all." It turns out that this fat man is no one else. It was the Dragon Aotian of Sancai city that Li Shi met in the Wei family of Seven Star City! "Nephew long Xian, I remember that the city master of Sancai city just changed two months ago. It seems that he is not a member of the dragon family?" He was frowning. "Yes, but the city Lord didn''t know why. When he went out a few days ago, he was attacked by a monster and died of serious injuries." With a melancholy sigh, long Aotian continued: "after his death, my father took over the position of the Lord of Sancai city. But... My father was ill two days ago, so I was fully entrusted to attend this meeting. " Everyone heard the corners of his mouth twitch. How bad luck does the Dragon Ao Tian have to encounter this series of good things! But what they don''t know is that long Aotian doesn''t want to come to this kind of occasion at all. It''s OK to let him write and write poems at home, but it''s a big deal to let him participate in politics. In particular, last time long San was burned into an idiot by Zhou Yu, and he was short of a dogleg adviser. This kind of thing is even more difficult. While they were chatting, there was a steady footstep outside the palace. "Dada -" the rhythm of the steps is not slow, and the frequency between steps is almost the same. It can be seen that the master must be a strong and meticulous person. Is he here? The young city Lord who has been famous all over the world recently, the wonderful city Lord who makes a lot of noise in the west, the mysterious city Lord that everyone wants to see! Li Shi, the Lord of Seven Star City! Chapter 369 a tall and slender figure suddenly appears at the gate of the palace. The black robe is embroidered with purple Big Dipper. Blue edge purple jade belt, under the title of blue jade pendant, noble and elegant. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and colt python, which are inserted obliquely in the waist, add a trace of heroic spirit to it. A handsome face, with a smile to look at the hall. For a moment, there was a faint illusion that even the sun in the sky could not cover up the light of the young man! He is Li Shi, and he can only be Li Shi! Hu Shanshan, Chen Liuchang and others immediately put their eyes on Li Shi and looked up and down. Because of LAN Zi ang, LAN Zheng met Li Shi at the first time when he came to Taodu, so he didn''t have much surprise at the moment. Long Aotian also knew Li Shi''s identity, and because Wei Ziling had a quarrel with him, he was now sitting lazily in his chair, too lazy to go to see Li Shi. Among the people present, the most astonishing was Kong Songbai! He never thought that Li Shi was the man who saved his life from the sky yesterday! A sentence of "Shangxian" almost blurted out. Fortunately, he had experienced a lot of wind and rain, and was shocked at the last moment. But his strange performance has attracted the attention of several people around him. People are looking at Li Shi, and Li Shi is also observing them. Although Li Shi was already familiar with their information, several people still saw it for the first time. So his eyes stopped for a while on Hu Shanshan and Chen Liuchang. When he saw Kong Songbai and long Aotian, he was slightly stunned, but he didn''t say anything. He went straight to the table and sat down. It seems that due to Li Shi''s strong spirit, after he arrived, the whole table suddenly fell into silence, and everyone seemed to be thinking about things in their hearts. The table is a round table. At this time, the six city Lords have arrived, and there is only one place left for no one to sit down. That was the seat of the former taotang mansion! Another footstep came. People looked back and found that it was Li Kun, the second generation son. They could not help shaking their heads in silence. It seems that Li Shen, the Great Duke, is really terminally ill. Li Kun is invited to attend such an important meeting for him. After Li Kun took his seat, he first said hello to all the city lords with a smile. His eyes seemed to glance at Li Shi more intentionally or unintentionally. Li Shi ignored him and closed his eyes. Li Kun looked overcast and announced the beginning of the meeting. The content of the meeting was nothing more than the boasting time of each city Lord. What''s more, what kind of talents have been produced, what kind of good systems have been formulated? There are a lot of them in balabalabala. When it was Li Shi''s turn, Li Shi just said a few words, which made people speechless. "In the past three months, Seven Star City has added 100000 people and 30000 soldiers." "Nearly 1000 new businesses have been added in the city, and the monthly income of the Treasury has increased by 50 percent." "There are 1000 new monks in Huangyuan and 300 in Xuanyuan." "In total, we have defeated a mob invasion and a wave of monsters. We have killed thousands of demons and nearly 10000 mountain bandits." As Li Shi''s voice rang through the whole round table, the rest of the people gradually became silent. Three months! We have achieved such a terrible achievement! Li Shi is the first person since the founding of the Tang Dynasty! "Bang! It''s as good as it really is. " There are always out of date people who like to jump out and question Li Shi. Li Shi squinted his eyes and found that the man who made the sound was Hu Shanshan, the master of Liangyi city. Chapter 370 Hu Shanshan, with a sneer on her face, looked up at the ceiling with disdain, obviously sneering at Li Shi''s words. Li Shi faintly replied: "if you have doubts about the words of this house, you can go to the Seven Star City to verify it. I just don''t know if... Lord Hu has the courage to step into the Seven Star City! " The strong threat was heard by all present! "You Hu Shanshan immediately patted the table and stood up and glared at Li Shi! Li Shi is naturally also tit for tat, but also with color! Seven Star City and Liangyi City, after the issue of chamber of Commerce, because of the death of the leader of yuedao sect, the gap between them has been widened! The strong smell of gunpowder burst out between them! Li Kun, with a smile on his face and no dissuasion, seems to be happy to see this kind of picture. Finally or peacemaker blue is standing out, stop two people''s collision. Li Kun''s eyes flashed with disappointment and continued to announce the next topic with a slight cough. The meeting has almost come to an end. It seems that this year''s meeting will come to an end. But at this juncture, Li Kun is throwing a heavy bomb! "My government proposes that the Seven Star City be expelled from the kingdom of Tao and Tang, and will not be accepted for ever. What do you think?" £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡ Li Kun''s words, like a meteorite on the calm lake, blew people''s ears buzzing! One after another, he concentrated on Li Kun. I don''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd! "Your Highness, are you crazy?" LAN Zhengzheng exclaimed in surprise. Tao Tang was originally weak and surrounded by powerful enemies. At this critical moment, he banished the power of a city and weakened his own strength. How could he think that Li Kun''s head was kicked by a donkey! Li Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were like water. He looked at Li Kun quietly. Li Kun''s eyes were full of madness and provocation, and he didn''t feel as timid as Li Shi stepped on his feet a few days ago. He put his hands under his chin and looked at the people on the table confidently: "a few days ago, the kingdom of leiwu sent a letter to our government, which promised Tao Tang one thing: as long as Tao Tang announced that he would drive the Seven Star City out of the duchy, they would swear that they would not invade Tao Tang in 50 years!" This is another bomb, the people''s nervous tension again bombing! As the most powerful enemy of the kingdom of Tao Tang, and also the most urgent enemy to invade Tao Tang, leiwu kingdom made such a promise, so they couldn''t ignore it! Fifty years, can change a lot of things! Maybe after 50 years of recuperation, they taotang and leiwu Kingdom have the power to fight! And the price Tao Tang has to pay is just a seven star city! For a moment, the round table suddenly fell into silence. LAN Zheng couldn''t find any words to refute for a while, so he couldn''t help sitting back and looking at Li Shi. LAN Ziang''s choice, in the end is a correct choice, depends on how Li Shi counterattacks! But Li Shi closed his eyes abruptly and didn''t know what he was thinking. The others, thinking that he had given up the struggle, could not help showing contempt. Li Kun laughed a few times. These days, the haze that Li Shi pressed on his head was scattered. His heart was very happy! "Li Shi! This is the end of the fight with me Li Kun roared in his heart and glanced at the people on the table: "since there is nothing to say, let''s start the city Lord''s referendum." The city Lord''s referendum is an act in which the seven city lords raise their hands and vote to jointly determine the national policy. Today, when the Duke of Tao Tang is in existence, the city Lord''s referendum is the most important and binding system! Chapter 371 if the result of the final referendum, the Seven Star City is really expelled from Tao Tang, let alone How Li Shi feels, the first person in the Seven Star City will not accept it! Because that would be tantamount to being abandoned by the duchy. How do they feel? Who dares to join the Seven Star City? And people in the world will laugh at him and despise him! Li Kun endured for several days, but suddenly let him issue this fatal move! Today, if Li Shi is not careful, he may lose his reputation! "Well, let''s vote on the plan of officially expelling the Seven Star City by the Duke of Tao and Tang. My government, on behalf of the one Yuan City, agreed to expel it. " When the grand duke did not come out, Li Kun had the qualification to represent the Lord of the one Yuan City. "This government represents the five element City, agree." Chen Liuchang followed and raised his hand. Two votes have already agreed! Li Kun''s mouth was not raised slightly. "My house represents the four elephant city. I don''t agree!" Blue is eager to see Li Shi a few eyes, bite teeth, or choose to firmly stand on the side of Li Shi. Li Kun seemed to have expected it and was not flustered at all. With Li Shiqi''s own one vote, at most two votes disagree. 2: 2. Draw temporarily. Hu Shanshan of Liangyi city and Sancai City, as well as long Aotian, have a grudge against Li Shi. They will definitely stand on their own side! And LiuMang city was once the first clan of taotang Dynasty, and the golden spear sect was destroyed by Li Shijie. They should also hate Li Shi! Come and go, Li Shi can''t turn over! Sure enough, Hu Shanshan is also a cold face, raised her hand: "this house represents Liangyi City, agree." 3: 2. As long as there is another consent vote, Li Shi''s reputation will fall into the abyss! Li Kun has already shown a winning smile! "My house represents LiuMang City, I don''t agree." An old voice, which had not talked much, suddenly made a sound. Although it is accompanied by coughing bursts, but it appears so sonorous and powerful, so shocking! For a moment, Kong Songbai''s "disagree" directly attracted people''s attention. Also directly pulled the war situation into a 3:3 situation! Li Shi, there is still a chance to turn the tables! "After taking office, city Lord Li made great efforts to rule the country and uphold justice. I would like to thank you very much for helping me get rid of the evil of LiuMang city. The seven cities of Tao and Tang dynasties have been integrated since the founding of the people''s Republic of China! Who dares to think of dividing Tao Tang and expelling a city is treason! Is not responsible for generations of Tao Tang ancestors! I''m not responsible for this life Kong Songbai didn''t name who the "rabbit" was, but everyone knew what he meant. Kong Songbai, as a senior official of several dynasties in the Tang Dynasty, once saved the life of the former Duke in the battlefield. His words are of great importance in the whole Tao Tang Dynasty! However, Li Shi seemed to have expected that he was still calm and contemplative with his eyes closed. LAN Zheng couldn''t help looking at Li Shi admiringly. Could it be that today''s events were in his expectation? Even this kind of death to the edge of the cliff can be broken back by him! Hearing Kong Songbai standing so firmly on Li Shi''s side, Li Kun''s face suddenly became gloomy! Three votes to three votes, his eyes can not help but look at sitting on the seat, sleepy Tuo meat mountain - long Aotian body! The rest of us also fixed their eyes on him! For a while, long Aotian, who was supposed to be dispensable, turned out to be the key to this "silent campaign"! Chapter 372 "ah? Why are you looking at me? " Long Aotian rubbed his eyes, just woke up. "Brother long, we are now discussing whether to expel the Seven Star City from the kingdom of Tao and Tang, and you represent the opinion of Sancai city. Just say that you agree or not." Li Kun smiles at long Aotian, expecting him to say those two words. "Oh." Long Aotian smashed it, smashed his mouth, and decisively said: "that still needs to ask, of course, is not agree with ah!" "Heroes think alike!" Li Kun clenched his fist excitedly and was about to announce the result of the vote, but everyone''s eyes were on him. The eyes are full of pity and weird, as if looking at a fool. Li Kun just responded. What long Aotian said just now is three words, not two words! Like a zombie, he turned his neck hard and asked in disbelief, "brother long, are you sure you''re right?" Long Aotian glanced at Li Shi, curled his mouth and said: "of course, yes, I represent Sancai city. I don''t agree to expel the Seven Star City." "Bang Dang" a sound, Li Kun with a chair, directly fell on the ground! As if he had lost all his strength, he leaned back at the table, his eyes were blank, and he murmured subconsciously, "no, it''s impossible! It''s all in my calculations! " he stood up in a rage, and looked at long Aotian and Kong Songbai in astonishment:" did Li Shi promise you any good?! Why are you on his side! Why? " Looking at Li Kun who has lost his mind, Kong Songbai remembers Li Shen, the Great Duke who is still lying in bed. His eyes are full of sorrow. The son of the eunuch appointed by him was only a young man who was easily irritated after taking off his bright coat. Compared with Li Shi, who has been sitting quietly and quietly, Li Kun is like a clown. His score in the hearts of the City owners has directly dropped to a large level. Even Hu Shanshan and Chen Liuchang, who have been standing over Li Kun''s side, can''t help but turn their eyes away, showing a slight dislike. Li Shi, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly stood up without looking at Li Kun. He turned around and prepared to leave Xuantian hall. It''s a waste of time here. But this kind of neglect, actually lets Li Kun hundred times embarrassed! "Stop!" Li Kun roared, "Li Shi! Did you design the situation long ago? Waiting to see my joke? " Li Shibei to Li Kun, the corner of his mouth hook up a strange smile, but ignore him, straight away. Behind him, Li Kun collapsed in a panic. If he could defeat Li Shi today, it would not be so unbearable. Now he''s lost! Still defeated so ugly! Today''s events spread out, combined with his performance in the past few days, the world''s evaluation of his second son will definitely drop! On the contrary, Li Shi''s evaluation will soar like a rocket! But... All these are his own thoughts and self inflicted! It''s hard to save those who do evil by themselves! Outside the palace, LAN is following Li Shi''s death, following his steps. His eyes are full of admiration. "Lord Li, how did you expect long Aotian and Kong Songbai to vote for you?" Li Shi calmly smile: "this is a secret." In fact, what LAN Zheng didn''t know was that he didn''t expect the bomb thrown by Li Kun in advance. If Li Kun operates properly, his reputation may be affected. What''s more, Seven Star City may be expelled from the Tao Tang sequence! At that time, he and Li Shi became the target of the people''s verbal criticism of the Seven Star City! Chapter 373 as for Kong Songbai''s sudden stand on his side, Li Shi did not know whether it was because he saved him that day, or whether, as he said, it was for the overall situation of Tao Tang. But in any case, without Kong Songbai, the key vote, today''s situation will not be easy to say! As for long Aotian''s vote, Li Shi is confident. Because Li Shi met long Aotian two days ago. Only because long Aotian likes books, also likes reading, likes the strange books which he has never seen before! However, Li Shi had drawn a unique book before that - Jin! Bottle! plum blossom! Therefore, after Li Shi gave the book to long Ao Tian, long Ao Tian was so infatuated with the book that he had already forgotten the rift between them. However, Li Shi and long Aotian once explained that when there were outsiders, they had to pretend to be enemies. This hand of secret chess, finally played a perfect role today, against Li Kun''s army! Li Shi''s eyes flashed a touch of elusive light. The first hand secret chess has already come into effect. What kind of surprise will the second hand give you? ... in the Xuantian palace, Li Kun asked with a gloomy face: "I don''t want to admit defeat like this, can you two have good strategies to help me?" Beside him, Hu Shanshan, the city master of LiuMang City, and Chen Liuchang, the Lord of Wuxing City, are among them. Today, these two people firmly stand on Li Kun''s side, and have completely offended Li Shi. Therefore, Li Kun now 100% believes in them and reaches out to the two people for help. Chen Liuchang glanced at Hu Shanshan and said quietly, "Your Highness, according to the information provided by the Deputy Fort commander arranged by our government in duling fort, we have provided the information about the men and horses that Li Shi brought this time." "What''s the use of that?" Li Kun asked. "Don''t worry, your highness. Has your highness forgotten what day it will be in a few days?" "Do you mean that the six nations will have martial arts?" The opposite Hu Shanshan frowned and asked. "Yes Chen Liuchang''s eyes were full of sinister color. "My government has a plan to make Li Shi''s reputation stink in the martial arts of the six kingdoms." Then, from time to time, there came sinister laughter from the Xuantian temple. ... the results of the city Lord''s meeting were still passed on. Tao Du is shocked again! They were shocked by Li Kun''s desperate fight, Li Shi''s Jedi counterattack, and the surging winds and clouds at the city Lord''s meeting! In short, the details of the city Lord meeting once again became the talk material for the people of Taodu. In a teahouse in the southern city of Taodu, a storyteller was spitting and talking about the story vividly. "In other words, at that critical moment, our eleventh highness was not in a hurry, and his whole body exuded the air of hegemony, which made the sky change color and the heaven and earth howl! The city master of Sancai City, long Aotian, was convinced by his highness and gave his solemn and sacred vote "Good!" Everyone in the teahouse listened with interest. When the blood was boiling, they couldn''t help but burst into bursts of warm applause! If they know that long Aotian was bought by Li Shi at the price of a small yellow book, they don''t know what to think. "It turns out that all the people in the Duke of Tao Tang are such pompous people!" An untimely voice burst out from the teahouse. The whole teahouse was quiet for a while, then the sound of noise broke out. The angry eyes suddenly focused on a table in the middle of the teahouse! Chapter 374 on that table, however, were three men and women dressed strangely. They were covered with all kinds of strange ornaments. The ornament is composed of a string of fangs and sharp horns, which makes them extremely fierce. No sleeve clothes, five pants, the muscles exposed outside the clothing are as hard as steel, it is not gentle as a cat. The irony just now came from the three of them. "You bastards, do you want to die?" A Taodu diner couldn''t help but shout. But as soon as his words were said, someone familiar with him immediately covered his mouth and directly pulled him out of the teahouse, looking flustered, as if afraid that the three would catch up! The other diners also recognized the identity of the three, and closed their mouths tightly. The three are from saru, a powerful city-state in the north of taotang! It is said that the people of saru city-state, although only one city, are extremely united and fierce! Saru city has snow all the year round. People in the city were taught to hunt animals in the snow and get food and fur from childhood. Otherwise, they should be prepared to be frozen and starved to death! Therefore, everyone has a strong physique and a valiant character, and an adult man can live a tearing tiger and leopard! Because of its special environment, the city has cultivated many friars with icy spiritual pulse. So few people dare to offend the city of saru. In recent days, not only the city-state of saru, but also some other forces belonging to the southeast alliance gradually appeared in Taodu. They came for only one purpose: to participate in the six nation meeting in taoduli five days later! The vast continent and endless territory can be roughly divided into five regions. They are southeast region, northeast region, southwest region, northwest region and central region. In the southeast region, the most powerful force was Li Xuan Empire, which had a vast territory and a population of hundreds of millions, and controlled thousands of kingdoms, principalities and city states. In the southeast corner of the southeast region, there is an alliance formed spontaneously in order to prevent the annexation by various forces! The members of the alliance are the Duke of Tao Tang, Zonghan, Lingqi, Muyan, Yinbao and salu. If there is an alliance, there will be a leader! The six forces agreed that each year they would hold a military meeting within a certain force in rotation. The final winner of the six nations will be the alliance leader for the next year. Alliance leader forces can enjoy additional resources and more power. Therefore, this position has always been valued by the six major forces. Every time the six countries meet in martial arts, they will send the strongest warriors to participate. From the beginning, the martial arts competition of the six powers has gradually spread into a stage where the six powers compete and show their muscles. Every year, people of the six countries will come to watch the martial arts of the six countries. This year, in the 1000 years of the xuanhuangli calendar, the Wulun meeting of the six kingdoms was held in the Duke of Tao Tang, where it was held! "Bang! The people of Tao and Tang Dynasty are really cowards and cowards! " In the teahouse, two men and one woman in saru city-state, seeing no one dare to stand up again, they couldn''t help but sneer and laugh, which was extremely harsh! All the taotang people in the teahouse glared at each other, but they did not dare to speak. They were afraid that these northern barbarians would not be happy and commit murder directly! "Whose dog barks here? It''s so bad that I don''t have the interest to drink tea and listen to books. " In the silence, there was a clear voice coming from next door. Chapter 375 "good guts!" Two men and a woman in the city of saru, furious, clapped at the table and looked closely at the teahouse next to a window. Through the screen window, you can see a young man in black who is enjoying the tea in his hand without looking at it. Saru city-state, the most taboo people call them barbarians! What''s more, the boy is called a man and a dog! It''s a double insult! A big man in the middle, angry, directly at the young man''s position, a fist: "Stinky boy, I teach you to speak human words today!" "Bang --" the big man even took his fist, broke the screen window, and entered the next door. His violent fist flew towards the youth like a shell, which made the teahouse scream. "Ah --" a scream came, and the crowd rushed to the next door to watch. When he arrived at the scene, he found that the great man of saru city-state was covering his bleeding hand and crying bitterly on the ground. There was a pair of chopsticks in his fist. Chopsticks, like iron nails, penetrate into the palm of a big man. The strength is deep and bones can be seen! The two companions of the great man changed their faces and said: "go up together!" They no longer hold big, but burst out of the whole body Shengyuan Qi, swing two fierce fist Gang! The fist is vigorous like a tiger. Choose someone and eat it! They are two powerful monks of Xuanyuan realm! The faces of the onlookers changed greatly. They stepped back several steps to prevent being hurt by fist gang! "No! The boy is going to die How do you know... "whew --" is another pair of chopsticks, flying out of the void! as like as two peas, two sounded, and three sworn states of the sage, who were just like those who were holding their hands, and then cried out on the ground together. It turned out that the young man in purple was shooting out the chopsticks clearly. The old man gently put away his orchid finger and asked respectfully to the young man, "young master, how to deal with it?" I saw the youth lightly rise, gently shake the paper fan in hand, looking down at the three people on the ground, indifferent eyes. The three of them could not help saying that they had hit the iron plate. They all shook their bodies and knelt down in front of the young man. They begged: "this young master, please forgive me "No matter where you come from, you can''t be arrogant when you enter the Tao Tang Dynasty! If we let our house see you insulting the people of Tang dynasty like this again, we will hang your corpses on the tower of the city gate! Go away The three men did not dare to say a word, and they ran out of the teahouse with their hands covered. Teahouse, not from burst out bursts of applause! Heroes are always admired. In particular, this kind of ignoring the barbarians, powerful heroes, is to make people feel good! "What do you call this childe?" Some people have come to inquire about the name of the boy and intend to make friends. The youth smiles slightly, the paper fan receives, light way: "Seven Star City, Li Shi." Then he called the old man in purple beside him and walked out of the teahouse. The power comes like a God, and the light fades away like an immortal. What a charming young master! People behind him chewed the words. "Seven Star City... Li Shi..." "!" "I remember, Zijin Yitong... He is your highness! Li Shi, the Lord of the Seven Star City "The old man in purple beside him must be Li Mao, the manager of his inner government." "No wonder it''s so powerful! The barbarians are afraid to speak Li Shi didn''t know that he had become the hottest object of discussion in this period of time. He and uncle Mao are walking slowly on the streets of Nancheng. Chapter 376 the streets are full of foreigners. It''s not just the people of the southeast alliance, but there are many more bizarre and novel faces. Li Shi felt a little uneasy because he once again remembered the prophecy of the Tianshu Pavilion - [the secret key of the imperial dynasty, now in the Tao Tang Dynasty]. Like the fifth chengshuo, those who wanted to find the secret key of the imperial dynasty gradually gathered in the Taodu. In addition, many great men in the world, like the cangri religion where Yang luokui was located, had already penetrated their tentacles into the interior of Tao Tang. And these people are the existence that Li Shi is most afraid of. "All the things are focused on this autumn. It''s really a eventful autumn." Li Shi sighed a word, also did not have the mood to continue to stroll, and uncle Mao returned to zuixianju. For the next five days, Li Shi stayed in Zuixian residence without going out of the gate. The rest of the people were also strictly prohibited from going to the streets at will, so as to avoid complications. That''s it. Five days. In a blink of an eye. The northern city of Taodu is specially open to the general public this time. People from all walks of life in Taodu, people from other parts of the Tang Dynasty and foreign forces gathered in the GONGTING arena in the northern city of Taodu. In a day, Taodu was full of people, and the GONGTING arena became the focus of everyone''s attention. GONGTING arena is the place where Taodu nobles usually watch slave duels, and occasionally it is also used for friars'' duels. The GONGTING arena usually can hold nearly 100000 people, but now it is in short supply. There are still many people who can not grab seats and have to stand in the aisle to watch. In the arena of fighting skills, there was a lot of noise and excitement. Almost everyone''s eyes were eagerly looking at the row of special seats in the middle of the field. Zonghan, Lingqi, Muyan, Yinbao and salu occupied a seat respectively. Before each seat, there were warriors from all over the world. On the contrary, the host of the six kingdoms, the Duke of Tao and Tang, had dozens of seats. Eleven aristocratic sons, nobles, clansmen, business tycoons... Almost every force sent representatives. This also reflects the chaotic situation of the Duke of Tao Tang. That is, there is no one that can unify the domestic discourse power. The only Great Duke with a little weight still lies in the deep palace and doesn''t appear in today''s competition. The current situation of Tao Tang made the other five forces not only snicker but also looked at Tao Tang with ironic eyes. And those outside the crowd, also can''t bear to look at this tragedy. They have never been so eager for Tao Tang to appear a real supreme figure! In a certain seat, Li Shi brought all the people around him together. Xiaoyun, Wei Ziling, Zhao man, gangshou, Zhou Zhiruo and Li Chanyi are really outstanding. Yingying, Yingyan and Yanyan are surrounded by Li Shishen, which is a beautiful scenery in the arena, which attracts many people''s attention. "Damn it! Who is that man? Why are there so many beautiful women around you "You don''t understand that? Foreign ones? That''s the 11th son of Tao Tang, the Lord of Seven Star City, Lord Li "Cut, it''s just a broken city Lord. What do you want to show off?" "Oh! Frog at the bottom of the well, I''ll show you the ability of Lord Li Shi later! " Chapter 377 in addition to a few girls, uncle Mao naturally accompanied him. LAN Zheng, LAN Zi ang and his son are in the column. Kong Songbai and long Aotian are also invited by Li Shiyi. It can be said that the seat where Li Shi was located occupied nearly half of the power of the Tao Tang Dynasty. In addition, there was a silent man behind Li Shishen. The man was covered with a gray cloak, and he could not see his appearance and gender. However, his horrible height of nearly nine feet and his round waist showed one thing - he must be a very tall and strong man! Li Shibian leaned back on the reclining chair with a relaxed look and looked at the seats of the rest of the forces. There are eleven sons of Tao Tang Dynasty, from arrogant to small: the great son Li Qian, the second son Li Kun, the third son Li Xun, the fourth son Li Zhen, the fifth son Li Kan, the sixth son Li Li, the seventh son Li Gen, the eighth son Li Di, the ninth son Li Zhong, the tenth son Li Yin, the eleventh son Li Shi! Except Li Gen, the seventh generation son who had been killed by Li Shi, and Li Yin, the tenth generation son who had been stationed in the southwest border for many years, all the other nine sons were present today. It has to be said that Li Shen''s genes are extremely strong. All these sons of the world are handsome faces, just like dogs. Li Shi''s first glance was to look at his eldest son, Li Qian. Unfortunately, Li Qian was also observing Li Shi. Seeing Li Shi, Li Qian smiles and nods, but stands up and comes to his seat in front of many people''s surprised eyes. "Eleven brother, what do you think of today''s competition?" Hearing Li Qian''s question, Li Shi can''t help but think of the most famous line in the hit TV series in his previous life - [Yuan Fang, what do you think? ¡¿ thinking about this, Li Shi slightly crooked his mouth and adjusted a more comfortable lying posture. He said lazily, "of course, we lie down and watch." "You Li Qian''s face was sullen and angry and said, "brother Wei sincerely came here to ask for advice. How can eleven brother be so perfunctory?! It seems that the 11th younger brother has been in the limelight recently. He is a bit self righteous! " Li Shi took a deep glance at Li Qian. Li Qian, the eldest son of Tao Tang Dynasty, is supposed to be the next Dagong. Unfortunately, since the second son Li Kun was appreciated, the eldest son Li Qian seems to have disappeared from Li Shen''s eyes. And Li Qian seems to be happy and quiet, showing a look of no desire and no demand. In the eyes of the outside world, Li Qian seems to have been disheartened and quit the stage of competing for the throne with Li Kun. However, according to the information from the dark star, this Li Qian is not as honest as he appears. The eleven sons are divided into several teams. Among them, Li Qian, Li Yin and Li Shi are three independent forces. The rest of the sons of the world were all huddled together. Among them, Li Kun, Li Zhen, Li Kan, Li Kan and Ligen are the team members. Li Xun, Li Li, Li Di, Li Zhong and Li Zhong are teams. Looks like four vs four, in a flat state. But only a few people know that things are not as simple as they seem. Because the third, sixth, eighth and ninth eldest sons, in fact, secretly supported the eldest son Li Qian! But Li Kun''s team, without Li Gen, left only three people. So at present, the actual combat power ratio of the two teams of Taodu is five vs three! Five votes for Li Qian, three votes for Li Kun! Li Qian, a wolf king hiding in the dark, just waiting for the moment when Li Kun was careless, jumped out to give him a heavy blow! Chapter 378 after knowing what kind of urine Li Qian is, where will Li Shi pay attention to him? After all, Li Kun is already in the twilight of the west mountain, and Li Qian is the one who threatens himself the most! All the people under Li Shi''s command naturally followed Li Shi''s actions. Li Shi ignored Li Qian, and the rest of the people naturally looked at the sky, as if there was no such figure in their eyes. When did Li Qian, as a great son of the aristocracy, suffer such a cold reception? I almost got my nose crooked! He could not help humming: "arrogant people, usually have no good end! Eleven younger brother, take care of yourself After that, he swept away angrily! In the seat of the second Shizi mansion, Li Kun looked at Li Qian''s exasperated appearance, and couldn''t help secretly enjoying himself. Now the more enemies Li Shi has, the more happy Li Kun is! "Fu Jun, is that ok?" Looking at Li Qian''s back, LAN Zi ang asked anxiously. "Don''t worry. We have plans." Li Shi''s mouth was full of confidence smile, and LAN Zi''s confidence was doubled when he was on his way. In the past, if Li Shi showed such a smile, he must have a plan in mind. Li Shi, never let the seven star city people down! Kong Songbai and LAN Zheng hold a view of the elder observing the younger generation. As taotang Yuanlao, they are taking an examination of the school. Whether Li Shi has the ability and qualification to take over the position of Dagong! As for long Aotian, he still looks like a fool, holding an introduction to poetry and reading it with interest. Only Li Shi knows that after tearing off the cover of an introduction to poetry, there must be three magic words under it - Jin! Bottle! plum blossom! He was as pure as a dragon and proud of heaven. After staying with Li Shi for a long time, he also failed to learn... after a while, seeing that all the forces had assembled, Li Kun stood up. He was still the spokesman of Tao Tang. Li Kun announced in a loud voice: "the martial arts of the six countries will officially begin!" Gongs and drums, salute! Inside and outside, there was a burst of excited applause and howling. The rules of the six nations'' meeting are very simple. The host country will bring its own final quota, and the other five forces will compete for the final quota against the host country according to the elimination competition. Each faction will send three people to the field, and each player will have a contest at most, and no players can be exchanged in the whole process. Therefore, according to the rules, the Duke of Tao Tang only needs to wait for the other five forces to fight, and to wait for the final. This is also a welfare of the host. According to the draw, the first to play are the silver leopard city-state and saru city-state. But for some reason, the city-state of saru has no one to play. When there was a lot of noise in and out of the audience, Li Kun whispered a few words in his ear. Li Kun couldn''t help looking at Li Shi with a slight twitch in his mouth. This NIMA can make you catch up? He slowly came to the stage and announced to all the people inside and outside the arena: "the three warriors of saru city state voluntarily gave up the fight because they were injured in a tea house, and the silver leopard city-state was promoted automatically!" "Hua --" there was an uproar both inside and outside the field. In the past 100 years, the six countries have been willing to give up the competition for the first time! They can''t help asking about the details of the injuries of the players in saru city-state. When they learned that the three men were folded in Li Shi''s hands, they also held Li Kun''s weird and astonished eyes and looked at Li Shi in a strange way. The competition has not yet started, but let the other party lose the combat ability first! Only Li Shi can do this kind of thing! It''s really unprecedented. There''s no one coming after! Chapter 379 not only those outsiders, but also Li Shi''s subordinates looked at him with admiration. "Lord Fu, is this also in your calculation?" Li Shi couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. How could he know that the three salu city-state people who taught in the teahouse that day would be the contestants this time. It''s just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse! But that said, on the surface, it is necessary to put on a pair of wisdom beads in the grip, the cloud is light and the wind is light. Neither acknowledge nor refute. Such as the ethereal sage, such as the upper emperor whose joy and anger do not appear in color. Oh, sometimes it''s very tiring to pretend to be realistic! Who can understand how hard it is for me to pretend to be forced! No matter how ironic this episode may be, no matter how frustrated the people of saru are, the game will continue. Next came the representatives of Lingqi and Zonghan. Li Shi just glanced at the two sides'' confrontation and lost interest. There were six people on both sides, almost all in Xuanyuan. Li Shi looked at the strength of the six men at a glance. The overall strength of the people who lived in the Duke of Han was obviously stronger than that of the Duke of Lingqi. There was only one place that attracted the attention of Li Shi. That is, he found that the men sent by both sides were from 40 to 50 years old! Sure enough, in less than half an hour, the outcome of both sides had been revealed. Zonghan Kingdom easily defeated Lingqi Kingdom 2:0 and became the second force to be promoted after the silver leopard city-state. During this period, Li Kun announced the news that Muyan principality gave up the right to participate in the competition, which triggered a small earthquake among the audience! Six countries will be martial arts, six countries and six countries, suddenly become four countries! Experience, extremely poor! The sound of shouting and swearing like a tsunami, towards the seat of Muyan principality! And the people will not go down to the rock. But what they don''t know is that the people of Muyan principality are aware of their own sufferings. My own principality, originally out of a strong Yuyao Zong, think that can be in the six countries in the martial arts brilliant! How can they know that they did receive the news that Wanyan Tiandao, the leader of Yuyao sect, died in a strange land some days ago! As the first expert of the principality, he died in Taodu. How confident are they to take part in the contest? If the audience knew that the early exit of the two countries was caused by Li Shi or directly or indirectly, what should they feel? However, in any case, the Duke of Zonghan and the city-state of Yinbao will decide the team that will play the final match with the Duke of Tao Tang. After a short rest and adjustment, Huiwu will continue. It was the three men who continued to appear in the Duke of Zonghan. On the contrary, it was the silver leopard city-state that made people surprised! I saw that they were three old women in brown clothes with slightly gray hair. Judging from their very similar appearance, they might be three sisters! "What, the silver leopard city-state? Is this self abandonment? How did you send three frail old women to die? " "Well, after all, they are at the bottom of every year. It is estimated that they have come to the scene and add some laughs to everyone." The silver leopard city-state, like saru city-state, has only one city, but its strength is far less than that of saru city-state, and the people are not as brave as saru city-state. As the power with the least sense of existence in the southeast alliance, it ranks the last in the six nations'' meeting every year. It has hardly been the leader of the alliance. It has been questioned why it can survive so far. Chapter 380 nowadays, when the various forces saw that the silver leopard city-state had sent such a wonderful staff, they couldn''t help laughing and shaking their heads. The three old women, however, kept their eyes closed and did not care about the outside world, such as the old monk entering Ding. Li Shi looked at the three men, but his mouth was full of mysterious smile. It seems that the silver leopard city-state has been depressed for so many years, and finally can''t be lonely! Anyway, the game is going to go on. When one of the three old women stood on the challenge arena and faced a strong man with a big and round waist who lived in the Duke of Han, people could almost expect the one-sided picture. The player of the Duke of Han Dynasty threw away his weapons, shook his head and sighed, "come on, auntie. As long as you can hurt me, I will give up immediately!" The roar of laughter followed. "Come on, Auntie!" "The old aunt killed him!" Such a slightly sinister cheering sound suddenly appeared everywhere in the arena. The old lady of the silver leopard city-state, who was on the stage, was calm with a face, and was not moved by the voice of the outside world, nor by the irony of the other side. Just at the moment when the referee announced the start of the game, she seemed to be a changed person, and she untied a soft sword from her waist! Yes, it''s a weapon rarely used by people in the river and Lake - soft sword! The soft sword in the old woman''s hand shakes out a sword flower in front of her body, like a whip like a belt, soft with strong! The big man who lived in the Duke of Han still held his hands in front of him and looked at the old woman with a smile as if he were watching a performance. "In order to let us have a good time, I went to learn this trick? It''s also a dilemma for you, ha ha ha Naturally, the laughter was followed by the big man. Only Li Shi shook his head and said in a soft voice, "the Duke of Han Dynasty has been defeated." "Oh?" Next to Li Shi, several people who have not seen the clue can not help but look at the arena with interest when hearing Li Shi''s words like this. The old woman was not ashamed or annoyed, but said in a deep voice, "be careful!" But see the old woman figure micro motion, suddenly turned into a silver streamer! Quick as lightning, sword like competition! In the blink of an eye, the old woman of the city of silver leopard came to the big man of the Duke of Han! Big man pupil shrinks, want to defend however how all too late! It''s only because he threw away his weapons. "Chi --" blood splashed from the throat of a big man, like a fountain! "Well --" just one move, the winner or the loser! The big man opened his eyes in disbelief and pressed his hands in his throat, unable to speak! The audience, almost all in surprise, stood up and couldn''t believe what they saw. The scene, fell into a strange silence. The old woman will soft sword back to the waist, light way: "silver leopard city-state cold bamboo, thank you for accepting." There was a hint of irony in the cold tone. How could she not be angry when she was so humiliated? But she chose to prove herself with her strength. At this moment, people finally remember the name Lengzhu clearly in their mind. So when the big man fell to the ground, when the referee announced that the silver leopard city-state would go to the next city first, the people all put aside their contempt and looked seriously at the next match. After Lengzhu, the silver leopard city-state sent one of the remaining two old women. With the similar face and soft sword of Lengzhu, the old woman burst out with a sharper momentum than Lengzhu! "The peak of Xuanyuan realm..." Li Shi murmured to himself. "Leng LAN, the third sister of the cold family, came to ask for advice." On the challenge arena, the old woman, who calls herself lenglan, throws her soft sword and cheers coldly. Chapter 381 the Duke of Zonghan on the opposite side did not dare to underestimate the silver leopard city-state after paying the painful price of a member of the general. The Second Bureau sent the strongest person in his team. A Scarface general in his 40s. That scar face general, already took out his strongest strength, looked at lenglan warily. But Li Shi still shook his head. In his son of heaven Wang Qi technique, two people''s realm at a glance. Lenglan is the peak of Xuanyuan realm, while Scarface general is just a high-level Xuanyuan realm. Sure enough, the battle started on one side. Leng LAN, who is one level higher than the Scarface general, relies on a soft sword to press the Scarface general on the ground, almost forcing him out of the arena. After a stick of incense, the Scarface general can no longer hold on, with the scars from the soft sword all over his body, and raises his hand to admit defeat. 2: 0, the silver leopard city-state wins the suzerain kingdom! "Hua --" there was a lot of noise inside and outside the field. Everyone was shocked by the big black horses of silver leopard city-state! The strength of the six forces of the southeast alliance has a ranking in our hearts. Among them, Duke Muyan is the strongest and the last leader. Then came the Duke of Zonghan, the Duke of Lingqi, the Duke of Tao Tang, and the city-state of salu. Naturally, the city-state of silver leopard was at the bottom. Now, the silver leopard city-state has killed the second ranked Duke of Zonghan, and is about to compete with the host Duke Tao Tang for the position of alliance leader! This kind of situation, before the start of the martial arts of the six nations, we can''t imagine it at all! Is it difficult? The silver leopard city-state is about to become the leader of the alliance?! The people of the silver leopard city-state are naturally jubilant. On the other hand, Tao Tang''s face is not very good-looking. Do you think Tang Tao has a chance to win "Isn''t that nonsense?! We have eleven princes, and his men are said to have strong land and Yuan territory! " "But does your highness have three subordinates of Di Yuanjing? What''s more, the three sisters of the cold family, but there is one who hasn''t appeared before. Who knows if she is a strong person in the land? After all, the silver leopard city-state has given us too many accidents this time! " "... we still have Zeng Tuojiang and Zeng general!" "Well, I hope general Zeng can win the next game." On the contrary, Li Shi''s seat, almost no one worried about the final final, still a lot of laughter. After all, uncle Mao, Zhou Zhiruo, gangshou, who send one person at random, can all hang other forces! Only Li Shi''s mouth revealed a trace of mystery, and glanced at the silent gray figure behind him. The rest of the big forces, I don''t know why, all flow out strange smile, and all eyes are focused on Li Shi''s seat. It seems that everyone has a little abacus in their hearts. A big game of chess is slowly unfolding in the arena, but I don''t know who is the chess piece and who is the chess player? After bidding time, the final is about to start in the arena! The martial arts of the six kingdoms, which used to take several days, will be finished in one day due to various factors! ¡°duang£¡¡± The sound of a clear bell wakes the sleepy people. After renovation, the final final is about to start! This final will determine who can gain the highest discourse power in the southeast League within one year! Not surprisingly, the silver leopard city-state still sent lenglan, the second of the three sisters of the cold family, a strong man with the peak strength of Xuanyuan realm. On the other hand, Li Kun ordered the current general to go to war. Chapter 382 Zeng Tuojiang is an old general about to turn 50. A face full of years on his face. The gray and white hair was meticulously bound in the black iron helmet, which was as cold as the set of black iron Xuan armor given by the former grand duke. As the most senior general of the Tang Dynasty, he was deeply trusted by Li Shen, the Great Duke, and had all the defense forces in the capital of Taodu. During his decades in office, he made countless achievements and was deeply loved by the people. And its character and name are similar, have very strong aggressive! The first war sent such pillars of the country, showing the determination of Tao Tang! And lenglan on the other side, seeing Zeng Tuojiang, could not help but look dignified. His eyes were full of admiration and respect. The reputation of Zeng''s expansion has already spread throughout the southeast alliance. It is said that if this legend had not existed, he had tried several times to repel the invasion of leiwu kingdom. The Duke of Tao Tang would have been annexed by leiwu kingdom for many times. "Lord Fu, what do you think of this scene?" LAN Zi''ang asked curiously. Li Shi fixed his eyes on walking back and forth between the two men and said decisively, "great general Zeng won." As the first general of the Tang Dynasty, Zeng was not weak in expanding Xinjiang. He had stayed at the peak of Xuanyuan for many years, and even touched the barrier of Diyuan territory. As expected, lenglan''s state of mind was promoted by some means against nature in a short period of time, which was not comparable to the steady and steady old lake lake lake. The outcome of the two battles can also be expected. Hearing Li Shi say so, LAN Zi ang can''t help but relax. If we can win the first game, the match will be stable. But will reality go as smoothly as he thought? "The game begins, regardless of life or death!" At the order of the referee, the match that attracts the attention of the public will start instantly! "Old general, offended!" Leng LAN slightly arched his hand and drew out the soft sword from his waist. The body and sword techniques like silver light and lightning are blooming in the arena again. Soon, lenglan''s figure deceived Zeng Tuojiang''s body. However, Zeng Tuojiang was not in a hurry. He waved a pair of iron palms and directly blocked the soft sword case. "Ding -" "Dang --" Zeng Tuojiang used his hand to attack the sword, but he made the sound of gold and iron. "Ha ha! My old friend''s Shinto Kung Fu is as strong as ever. " Next to Li Shi, Kong Songbai nodded his head and stroked his beard. As a comrade in arms and close friend for many years, Kong Songbai knew more about Zeng''s expansion than others. On the challenge arena, no matter how lenglan changes his moves, Zeng Tuojiang always has a way to solve it. After dozens of rounds, lenglan was panting, and the spirit of Shengyuan in his body was nearly deficient. On the contrary, Zeng Tuojiang relied on his own rich and frightening combat experience, but he did not use much effort. See lenglan, again and again decline, three and exhausted, has been unable to do, Zeng Tuojiang not from the eyes of a bloom! "Cangbei town prison]!" Zeng Tuojiang had a big drink, like a raging lion roaring! With two palms facing the sky, a palm print is created in the void. The accumulated spirit of Shengyuan is as sudden as a flood coming out of the gate. It is unstoppable! "Here we are, great general Zeng''s unique skill of becoming famous -- cangbei town prison!" "It is said that this move killed nearly a thousand soldiers of leiwu kingdom in that year!" In the audience, there are many "fans" of Zeng Tuojiang. Seeing this move, they can''t help but stand up and stare at Zeng Tuojiang! Chapter 383 I can see that Zeng Tuojiang''s handprint suddenly aims at lenglan below, which seems to turn into a green stone tablet falling from the sky. It is like a stele that God only casts out the truth of judging hell, which is full of boundless majesty and momentum! Lenglan gathered all his strength on the soft sword and looked to the sky, hoping to block the cangbei prison. But no matter how you look at it, there is a feeling of praying arm in the car! Zeng Tuojiang suddenly drank, and his palm print suddenly prompted him! The huge palm print with the sound of the wind howling, quickly approaching lenglan! And cold blue''s face color, also becomes more and more pale! "We give in." At the critical moment, an old woman''s voice suddenly came out from the silver leopard city-state. "Dong!" Zeng Tuojiang is a gentleman. When he heard the other side admit defeat, his strength turned to the side and exploded a deep hole on the floor! Lenglan''s whole body is soaked with sweat and sits on the ground, gasping for breath. His eyes are full of fear after the disaster. Their own side, as long as a late night to admit defeat, her cold LAN may account for under this move cangbei town prison! As the peak of Xuanyuan realm, she finally felt the huge gap between her and Zeng Tuojiang! On the one hand, Tao Tang had a good start. In addition, he was also the host. Most of the scene was made up of Tao Tang people. Almost half of the arena began to cheer! "General Zeng!" The high voice of, such as the tsunami, for a long time! Lenglan shamed a face to return to the base camp, cold three sisters, that has not said the boss, quietly comforted her a few words. "Zeng Tuojiang, after all, has been famous for a long time. It is not a shame to lose to him." Then he winked at Leng Zhu, who had been on the stage before, and said in a low voice, "don''t forget the plan!" Cold bamboo eyes flashed a strange, every money to the stage. In the second game, the silver leopard city-state sent Leng Zhu on the stage! And Tao Tang side, people will be looking forward to the position of Li Shi. As long as you win this competition, the Duke of Tao Tang will be able to gain the position of alliance leader! The Duke of Tao Tang has not been the leader for 20 years! They are in urgent need of a position of alliance leader to improve the weight of Tao Tang in the southeast alliance! We should be more aggressive in dealing with the Western thunder! Li Shizheng wants to let Zhou Zhiruo play, but lengbu Ding hears Li Kun''s side, a middle-aged general in his forties jumps out. "Your Highness, the last general will appeal to go to war!" Li Kun was a little surprised: "general Xue, you are... " when he was young, he swore that he would win the position of alliance leader for Tao Tang once. Now he has been studying hard for 20 years. Just for today''s war, I hope your highness can complete it! " "But..." Li Kun hesitated for a moment and looked at Li Shi''s position. The middle-aged general then turned his head and said respectfully to Li Shi: "Your Highness, even if you lose the game at the end of the day, I believe you will win. So please forgive me for your little caprice!" "Xue Changlin, you are making a fool of yourself! I''m old enough to accept your childish youth''s blood in front of national interests! " Next to Li Shishen, LAN Zheng stood up and yelled. He seemed to be familiar with the middle-aged general. The middle-aged general did not pay attention to LAN Zheng, but knelt down on the ground and pleaded: "I hope your highness will be completed!" Li Shi''s eyes were like water. He looked at the general calmly. His eyes were deep, as if a cloud was moving. "Yes." Chapter 384 "thank you, your highness, for your honor When the middle-aged general finished speaking, he stepped on the challenge arena in a few steps, which was opposite to Leng Zhuyao. "What''s the matter? Who is he? " Seeing that it seemed to be different from the expected scene, the audience began to sound the real discussion. "I know him, a famous general of Tao Tang, Xue Changlin." "Xue Changlin, I haven''t heard of it." "You must have heard of his brother''s name, Xue Anbang!" "Oh! It''s him Hearing that Xue Changlin was Xue Anbang''s brother, people suddenly realized. As excellent as Xue Anbang is, his brother must not be mortal! "It is not said that Xue Anbang was killed by his highness in duling castle and his highness at last?" "Hush! This is not something we should discuss! Watch the game at ease For the people of Tao and Tang Dynasty, if Xue Changlin could directly win this crucial contest without using Li Shi''s power, they would only feel more face saving! With the dark star in hand, Li Shi did not know the identity of Xue Changlin? When he said the relationship between Xue Changlin and Xue Anbang with the people around him, several people''s eyes showed worry. "Fu Jun, if he intends to play tricks... " what are you afraid of? Even if he loses this game, we can win the third game! " "I hope so... It always feels like a conspiracy." However, Li Shi was still calm, as if he could foresee the future. "Li Shi! I hope you can laugh later Li Kun''s mouth raised a smile and looked at the direction of the challenge arena. On the arena, Xue Changlin and Leng Zhu have already stood in good positions. With the referee''s orders, the war broke out directly! Lengzhu is still the symbol of Lengjia soft sword, and Xue Changlin uses a red tassel spear! As the saying goes, an inch long and an inch strong! At the beginning of PU, Xue Changlin used the advantage of long spear, forced cold bamboo to dodge and dare not to take it hard! "Good!" Xue Changlin''s bravery made the people of Tao Tang boiling with blood and cheering. "Did you misunderstand him?" LAN Zheng and others are frowning and muttering to themselves. However, after dozens of rounds, Leng Zhu seemed to be familiar with Xue Changlin''s monotonous military moves. Instead of blindly dodging, Leng Zhu began to fight back. Gradually, Lengzhu swept the decline, there is a trend of back pressure. In the eightieth round, Xue Changlin was carried away by Leng Zhu''s sword and sighed sadly: "my general has lost..." then he turned to Li Shi''s position and gave a heavy fist: "at the end of the day, I''ll give it to your highness!" The crowd of taotang sighed, but did not blame Xue Changlin. After all, the fight between the two has come and go. In their eyes, Xue Changlin has really tried his best. Li Shixin disdains to sneer, but Xue Changlin''s acting skills are still not good. He and Lengzhu are both high-level Xuanyuan realm, and their strength is obviously above Lengzhu. Although the performance of a dedicated look, in the eyes of Li Shi, these people in the Yuan state, it is an extremely ridiculous water competition! "It''s strange, what''s the advantage of losing to the silver leopard city-state on purpose?" Uncle Mao naturally saw Xue Changlin''s release of water, full of doubts. Because Xue Changlin was defeated, if Li Shisheng won later, he would be more able to set off the strength of Li Shi, and his disciples would just add fame to Li Shi. Xue Changlin and Li Shi, after all, had a feud for killing their younger brother. He couldn''t understand the significance of Xue Changlin''s doing so. Chapter 385 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! But anyway, a long-awaited look was still focused on Lishi. For 20 years, the closest moment to the position of alliance leader is today! Everyone to Li Shi, has unprecedented expectation! And silver leopard city state finally sent out the eldest of the three sisters of the cold family, who had been silent and triggered the old woman. She stepped up to the arena step by step, and seemed to understand the key figure of the last stage of Tao Tang Dynasty. She saluted Li Shi at a distance: "my highness, the eldest sister of the cold family, Lengmei, please give me your advice!" Lishimi looked at it, but she couldn''t see the old woman state. Li Shi, as the first level of the territory of the Yuan Dynasty, can only prove the strength of this cold plum, above the middle level of the territory of the Yuan Dynasty! The small silver leopard city state not only came out of the land yuan realm monks, but also above the middle level of the territory of the Yuan Dynasty! It seems that they really have to be in the position of the allies this time! Lishi nodded to zhouzhiru, who was already ready by his side, and Zhou Zhiru held a white whip and went to the challenge arena. Li Shi around, Mao uncle, zhouzhiru and compendiary can play. But since the strength of cold plum in the middle of the Yuan state, the school Mao uncle on the stage is somewhat unstable. But the character of master jump off, Li Shi is deeply afraid of what strange action she makes on the arena. So think about it, or Zhou Zhiru is the most appropriate. Therefore, the field and outside the eyes from Li Shi body moved to zhouzhiru body. They were first by Zhou Zhiru fairy general face to stay a daze. Then he was shocked by his cold and frost temperament and his cultivation of the peak! "Who is this woman? There are such a beautiful woman in the world! " "I have inquired about it. This man is under the staff of the eleventh highness, named zhouzhiru, who has the strength of the first level of the Yuan state!" "To be blind, it is the middle level of the land yuan realm!" "No, no, no! It''s the high-level land and Yuan state, right! " Zhou Zhiru''s talent for green immortals makes his realm leap forward and becomes the most rapid person to improve under the hands of Li Shi. So she has no accurate information in the outside world. But one thing everyone agrees with is that it is a strong local and Yuan territory! Before the rise of Lishi Seven Star City, Tao Tang could not even find a monk in the yuan realm, and was often ridiculed by the rest of the southeast Alliance forces. Zhouzhiru''s appearance, Zhou Zhiru''s numerous achievements, so that many taotang people full of confidence, looking forward to her to solve the cold plum on the stage. But... An accident happened! If Zhou Zhiru in advance of the arena, but by the referee stopped. "Miss Zhou, I''m sorry, the six nation meeting martial arts regulations: the contestants must be between 40 and 50 years old." £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡ Everyone in Li Shi camp was shocked and almost unable to calm! On the other hand, there is no wave of the other seats because of the referee''s words, as if they had known this rule. "Your Highness, you didn''t tell us about it in advance!" Blue is this kind of elegant person, can not help to face dew green rib, toward Li Kun drink asked! Only because of the Li Shi related people, before the beginning of the six countries, they did not receive this special regulation! Li Kun, it is deliberately hiding them! "Eh? Did you not have anyone tell the 11th brother in this house? " Li Kun patted his head in a pretentious way, apologizing: "Alas, the government has been busy recently, and may be busy forgetting." Next moment, he raised a hint of sinister evil smile: "but the eleven brothers... I heard that you have a talent, but not even a 40 to 50 year old man has not?" Chapter 386 I don''t even have a 40 to 50 year old man, do you? After hearing Li Kun''s words, the crowd reacted to it, and a cold sweat broke out from behind! Sorry! Li Shi has no one to meet this condition! Li Kun didn''t say it earlier or later, but only at this time did he say this rule. His sinister intention was to suppress Li Shi here! He did not know from what channel, learned the information of people around Li Shi, and set this regulation pertinently. However, the rest of the forces know this rule and cooperate with Li Kun to conceal Li Shi and others! "Is it that Li Kun has already planned to give up the position of alliance leader? Is it for the sake of the Lord of Yinfu? " Blue son ang in one side, stare big eyes, mutter to oneself way. If this is the case, in order to deal with Li Shi, but give up the position of alliance leader, it can only be said that Li Kun has been insane to the point of hopelessness! "No! More than that! Look at the people Blue is frowning and points to the people of Tao Tang who are puzzled in the fighting skill field. They are talking about the sudden suspension of the game. "What''s going on?" "Are your Highness''s men not up to the standard of competition?" "My God! Doesn''t that mean that your highness can''t take part in the third match? " LAN Zi ang and others just reacted to this. Li Kun''s other sinister intention of this strategy! He first let Xue Guanglin deliberately lose the second game, put all the pressure in the third. If Tao Tang lost the third game because of not meeting the competition standard, the people will only vent all their anger on Li Shi! At that time, Li Shi''s reputation will plummet and even reach the abyss in full view of the public! This is the nature and bad nature of the people at the bottom! And Li Kun and them, it is precisely the use of this nature and bad nature! From the beginning to the end, Li Kun, Xue Changlin and the other five forces jointly designed the martial arts of the six kingdoms. It was a vicious trap to subvert Li Shi''s reputation! "Why? Is it true that the 11th younger brother can''t send qualified subordinates? Oh, why didn''t you say it earlier?! If you lose the game, how can you explain to the people of Tao Tang? " On the surface, Li Kun looks distressed, but in his heart, he laughs with Chen Liuchang, the leader of the five element city. What Li Shi didn''t know was that the deputy chief of duling fort was Chen Liuchang''s confidant. When they were in duling castle, the Deputy Fort commander had already inquired the information of all the people around him. So when he knew that Li Shi didn''t have a strong man of 40 to 50 years old, the trick was born with the tide! Of course, they had already said hello to the other five forces before the game. For example, the three saru city-state people were not unable to participate because of their injuries, but had been bought by Li Kun for a long time! Only because of their age, they don''t meet the requirements! In order to worry about being seen by Li Shi, Li Kun simply let them not play. The atmosphere in the field became more and more abnormal. The people of Tao Tang Dynasty seemed to understand something and looked at Li Shitou in a strange way. In this kind of vision, contain is the question, is puzzled, is angry, is anxious! No positive emotions! "What? What to do? " Around Li Shi, LAN Zi ang and LAN are losing their former demeanor, anxiously like ants on a hot pot. Kong Songbai on one side also frowned slightly. As calm as he was, he couldn''t find a way to crack this vicious scheme for a while. Chapter 387 the original chirping girls seemed to feel the heavy atmosphere in the arbor and could not help but calm down. In the eerie silence, gangshou stretched out a comfortable stretch and glanced at the figure of the gray cloak which had been silent and motionless, just like a wooden stake. "What are you flustered about? Don''t you see that our Lord is still laughing so happily?" They were stunned and looked up at Li Shi. As expected, they saw his smile full of confidence. Can''t it be difficult, such a desperate situation, Li Shi also has the means to turn the plate?! "I didn''t expect that the eleventh brother was as big as the sea, and he could still laugh at such a time!" Li Kun evil ran a smile: "eleven younger brother, if you don''t call out the qualified hand to come down, my house can arrange other people!" After that, he turned to all the audience on the field, made a very painful expression and said, "people of Tao Tang, our government has to announce a sad and sad news - our 11th highness is unable to participate in the third match because of the shortage of staff Li Kun, intentionally or unintentionally, amplified the word "shortage of hands" so that the whole audience could hear it. "Hua --" the people in Tao Tang Dynasty were no longer calm. "How can such a critical moment be... " Your Highness, please give us an account! " "The dream of Tao Tang for decades was destroyed by his highness Xi!" One side of the fury in the voice, people have long forgotten the second set defeat of Xue Changlin! This is human nature! Only focus on the results, not on the process! "Shameless child!" Kong Songbai''s face trembled and he could not bear his anger. He pointed to Li Kun''s nose and swore at him! Li Kun''s eyes flashed a killing intention, but he tried not to fight back. He suffered these days of oppression, today will be a thousand times recovered from Li Shi! As long as Li Shi''s reputation is destroyed today, his Li Kun can still fight for the position of Duke! For this reason, even if his heart fell into hell, he would never regret it! The rest of the sons, also holding the attitude of watching the opera, sat leisurely in their original positions. Li Chanyi was the only one who glared at Li Kun and his lips trembled. None of the others came out to help Li Shi speak. Li Shi was demoted to Nanhai town a few years ago. He was cold-blooded, cold-blooded and cold-blooded. The most merciless emperor''s home! The other forces of the Tang Dynasty, however, did not participate in the whirlpool, and only observed coldly on the side. As for the foreign powers, it''s just like enjoying a farce, which has nothing to do with them. Some people are waiting for Li Shi to make a fool of himself. Some people want to kill him! Thousands of people denounced him, but Li Shi got up leisurely, showing full disdain. "Noisy." Li Shi''s voice was indifferent, but it was just like thunder. The loud voice directly overshadowed the heated discussion in the fighting field. The rest of the people were slightly shocked. They didn''t expect that Li Shi would dare to take such a big step against the world! "Well, today we will witness the fall of a son of God!" Everyone is waiting for the picture of Li Shi leaving the stage in shame. But Li Shi was destined not to let them so happy! "Who told you... There are no strong men in our house who are 40 to 50 years old?" Li Shi, with his hands on his back, stood in front of the eight great sons, many forces of the Tang Dynasty and many foreign forces. At this moment, he was like a king standing on a high platform, and his eyes were full of ugliness of jumping beam. Just wave your hand gently, you can clear the whole world and kill the eight wastelands! Chapter 388 this kind of proud eyes deeply stimulated Li Kun! He pointed to Li Shi: "Li Shi! If you have the ability, you can call out the strong one Li Kun is sure that Li Shi is pretending to be calm, but he is not afraid at the moment. "Oh "Li Kun, let you waste all your time in vain!" "What do you mean?" Li Kun had a bad feeling in his heart. But Li Shi waved to his back, and the gray figure who had been staying behind him suddenly came out of the shadow. The mysterious face covered by the gray cloak, bear tiger waist, like a gray iron tower standing in front of Li Shi! See that tall figure, slowly toward the challenge arena. Along the way, his body constantly exudes a thick smell of blood, like a moving blood pool! The huge body as high as the mountain and the terrible momentum of the abyss like prison suddenly made the surroundings speechless. In the whole arena, almost all eyes are focused on him! "He was... The strong man in the Third World War." "His name is..." the tall figure suddenly lifted his gray cloak. The gray cloak flies straight into the sky, revealing its true appearance. He was about forty or fifty years old. His face was cold, his eyebrows were dark and neat, his dark eyes were deep, and his black hair was straight. All these added to his strong spirit! Two meters high body covered with extremely thick dark brown steel armor, like a moving steel fortress! The scarlet cloak behind him, as cast by blood, exudes a thick blood! Like a demon lord falling from the sky, walking in the world, there is the awe of thousands of people! With his appearance, it seems that even the clouds in the sky are becoming scarlet at this moment! "You, who are you and who are you?" On the edge of the challenge arena, the referee kept fighting up and down, like entering a cold hell! He shivered and looked at the giant in horror, and asked with difficulty. But the strong man said nothing, such as the eagle''s eyes staring at the referee, almost scared the referee to his knees! This is a born warrior, born bully, born killing machine! All over the body, full of heavy load, but only lack of a good weapon! Li Shi threw out his hand and threw the shadow Tomahawk he had drawn before. The Tomahawk turned a gorgeous track in the air. The middle-aged man did not return his head, but held out his right hand on his back. He picked up the Tomahawk steadily in the air, and opened his mouth to show his white teeth: "a...... the shadow Tomahawk smashed hard on the ground, and the" bang "loud noise seemed to shake the whole land! People in the whole arena felt that there was an earthquake wave under their feet, like the earth shaking and mountains shaking. Many people screamed in fear! "Dreus!" When the strong man announced his name, there was no sound inside and outside the field. In front of the murderous man, no one dared to breathe! "Fu, Fu Jun, are you prepared for that Not only outsiders, even the people around Li Shi, did not expect that the figure standing behind him without saying a word from the beginning to the end would be such a terrible existence! Age, match! Strength, a look very strong! That is to say, Li Shi had long anticipated the present situation and specially prepared this Assassin''s mace! From Li Kun''s ugly faces, we can see that the appearance of this strong man immediately hit many people in the face! Chapter 389 "it turns out that we misunderstood his highness. He has been prepared for it "What''s the name of this man? De, de what? " "It seems that his name is dreus. It is estimated that he is an expert invited by his Highness from abroad! I heard that he had a woman with a strange name called gangshou After feeling the terrifying momentum of dreus, the people of Tao Tang Dynasty immediately dissipated their resentment against Li Shi. Li Shi''s mouth slightly showed a trace of irony, once again in the brain to see the data of dreus. ... [the hand of noxious - dreus], from the League of heroes race: noxious talent: Blood rage (blood can make dreus more excited, so as to get various bonus.) Accomplishments: Diyuan realm peak skill: Blood Axe Skill magical power: 1. Kill all directions; 2. Maiming and striking; 3. Merciless iron hand; 4. Nuoxus guillotine loyalty: 80 Holy Spirit value: 100 / 100 Li Shi''s 11th Holy Spirit, from the game world [League of heroes]! In the game world of the previous life, the hand of norhus, dreus, is called norhand or guillotine for short! Its terrifying lethality, cool skill appearance and domineering figure shape are loved by players! But few people know the stories behind this proud soldier! When it comes to the symbol of the power of norhus, no one is more suitable than dreus, the most fearsome and experienced warrior in the city-state. Dreius, who lost his parents since childhood, had to fight in order to keep himself and his brother alive. By the time he joined the army, he had developed the strength and discipline of a veteran soldier. The first real test of dreus'' determination came in a decisive battle against demacia. The noxasian army there was exhausted and outnumbered. The commander of dreus ordered his troops to withdraw, but dreus refused to accept such a cowardly act. Dreus broke away from the formation, strode towards the officer, and with his axe cut off the coward''s head. Terrified and inspired, the soldiers followed dreus into battle, fighting with incredible strength and enthusiasm. After a long and arduous battle, they finally ushered in the dawn of victory. Dreus gained momentum from this victory and led the present brave and loyal forces to a devastating battle against demacia. After proving his strength on the battlefield, dreus turned his eyes to his hometown. He saw a Knox with a lot of holes. The greedy and complacent nobles had exhausted the national strength of the city-state. In order to revitalize his country, dreus decided to reshape the leadership of norhus himself. Once he finds the puppet dignitaries who are dead and have nothing to show, he will remove them from their positions of power by means of violence! This is a bold, firm, cold, iron and blood warrior king, iron and steel general! And now, this terrible warrior has received the call from Li Shi! He is about to use his sharp axe to cut a road paved with corpses and blood for Li Shi! Li Shi looked at dreius with a trace of embarrassment. The hero of the League of heroes holds the weapon of glory of the king. Such a combination of bad tastes can only be realized in one''s own hands. Chapter 390 when dreius walked into the arena step by step with his shadow axe, Leng Mei''s eyes were only dignified! Among the three sisters of Leng family, Lengzhu is the highest level of Xuanyuan realm, and lenglan is the peak of Xuanyuan realm. But as the eldest, she has reached the high level of terrifying Di yuan realm! But no one can understand her inner feelings now, just because no one can positively feel the terrible feeling that dreus brings to people like falling into a sea of blood! She can''t see through the realm of dreus! She doesn''t see any hope of winning! She couldn''t see the possibility of her own survival in this blood color! But as it was, she had no way out. The silver leopard city-state, using the accumulated information for a whole hundred years, has promoted the three sisters of the cold family from the original Xuanyuan state to the present state in a short period of time. They bribed all the great powers and took great pains to become the leader of the alliance! Lengmei, carrying the whole silver leopard city-state efforts and pressure for a whole hundred years! Win, then silver leopard city-state will rise from now on! Negative, the silver leopard city-state built by dangerous Taiwan may disappear at this time! Leng Mei had no choice but to take out her weapon, a shuttle silver nine company steel ring. They stand on the challenge arena respectively, and the air between them flashes sparks! This is the Holy Spirit of the two in collision and exploration! The referee had already been scared out of his wits by this kind of battle, and announced with a trembling voice: the game begins! They immediately rolled to the stage, deeply afraid of being hurt by both. Leng Mei''s nine steel rings are suspended in front of the chest, interlocking, such as steel giant net. The holy yuan Qi Gang of Taoism seeps from the ring to the ring, releasing waves of Shengyuan in the air. If the cold steel in the middle of the blue is soft and soft, then it''s soft! "Be careful, Taoist." Cold plum a clear drink, take the lead! Under the control of her mind, the nine steel rings were separated in the air, and each ring, carrying a circle of orange white flame, flew from nine directions to dreus! Lenglan and Lengzhu are Shinto friars. Unexpectedly, Leng Mei is a remote-controlled imperial monk! As we all know, if a Shinto monk can''t get close to him, he is likely to be teased to death by the Royal monk at a distance! And this is the only way for Lengmei to win at present! The steel rings, like wheels, whirled around dreus. Dreius stood still, his eyes moving, looking in all directions, and lifting the shadow axe in his hand. "Ding Ding Ding Ding -" a series of clear and crisp touching sounds are constantly uploaded from the challenge arena. What is striking is that dreius just lightly turned the axe in his hand a few directions, and then blocked the steel rings one by one out of the surface of the axe. Ten will be reduced with one effort! No matter how you change, you can''t break my defense! Lengmei frowned slightly, but she was not discouraged. She still controlled the nine steel rings and bombarded dreus. Dreius, like a steel mobile fortress bombarded and harassed by planes, defends the ring and approaches Leng Mei. As long as you let him close, he is sure to chop Leng Mei with an axe! Leng Mei also realized the intention of dreius. As long as he was slightly close to him, he immediately ran away from him, opened his distance, and then continued to attack with the steel ring. In such a cycle, dreius seems to be passively beaten. Chapter 391 "the great villain, General de lair and NASS, are you all right?" Wei Ziling on one side still couldn''t pronounce the name of dreus clearly, and after a long time of speaking, she asked. "Don''t worry, general dreius hasn''t begun to make a point." Li Shi has absolute confidence in dreius. He believes that as long as dreus finds a chance, it will be a complete feast for killing! On the challenge arena, after Leng Mei once again pulled the distance, dreius was suddenly in the same place! A blood red border, from its feet began to spread, like a continuous expansion of scarlet territory! If it is in other places, Leng Mei naturally can quickly avoid the invasion of the field. But this is in the ring with boundary! According to the rules of the contest, if she leaves the arena, she will lose the contest! Under the compulsion, Lengmei can only bite her teeth and enter the domain of dreus. As soon as she entered this field, Leng Mei felt a heavy heart. As if into the boundless sea of blood, eyes open, all scarlet blood! As soon as her eyes closed, she was photographed with broken arms and limbs all over the sky! "I will not condone cowardly acts." Dreius drank like a lion! Then there was a terrible illusion all over the sky, which attacked Leng Mei''s brain, which made her head confused. Leng Mei''s action was also stopped for a moment! Right now! At the same time, dreus and Li Shi, who watched the war, both had a bright eye and a furious heart! When Leng Mei was in a trance, dreius was a meteor. He was a bloody light. He was close to Leng Mei''s body! Leng Mei finally breaks free from the illusion of a sea of corpses and blood. She sees dreus, who is close at hand, and her pupil shrinks slightly. Nine rings, fast recycling, in front of the body to form a network of interlocking! "Jiuqu Tianguan" On the net wall composed of steel rings, a silver gray light is blooming, just like building a natural barrier between the cracks of the net wall! This level exists, dust do not enter! This level exists, indestructible! Leng Mei breathed a sigh of relief and seemed to have confidence in the defense of this move. "Everyone only knows that the silver leopard city-state is weak, but ignores the natural danger of our existence - Jiuqu mountain. This move, Jiuqu Tianguan, is my understanding of Jiuqu''s natural danger. No one has ever been able to break it in my life! " Leng Mei is a little proud of the turtle shell composed of nine steel rings. This Jiuqu heavenly pass is not only a simple defense ability! Cold plum in which, can speed up the recovery speed of Shengyuan Qi! At that time, as long as she takes the opportunity to return to the peak state, she can again open the distance from dreus and repeat the previous actions. If we can''t break the defense of dreus in a short time, we should choose to drain the Holy Spirit of dreus! The battle situation of the challenge arena is so tragic! How can we see the strong men of the earth and Yuan Kingdom fight like this. All the exchanges are the spirit of the holy yuan, and each move seems to contain the rules of heaven and earth. The audience had already been fascinated by the fact that dreus had won, and Leng Mei had a good chance. In a word, this summit duel is likely to leave a lifelong trace in the hearts of these people today! How can dreius not see what Leng Mei thinks? Before the two were too far away, dreius lacked long-range means and could only defend passively. But now, he came to Leng Mei! Jiuqu Tianguan, invincible? Joke! In front of dreus''s Tomahawk, there is no defense at all! "Merciless iron hand!" Chapter 392 I saw that the huge surface of the shadow Tomahawk was suddenly covered with a dazzling red light! This is the performance of dreius''s Blood Axe Skill! "Come on! Let''s see if it''s your sharp axe or my nine tune sky pass is firm! " Leng Mei''s hands are imprinted, and the spirit of Shengyuan is constantly introduced into the ring wall in front of her eyes, and her eyes are firm. Just when she thought that dreus would take the means of chopping to break through the nine curves of heaven, dreius'' action made her confused. It also made people inside and outside a burst of doubt. For dreius, however, held the axe in one hand, and passed it straight ahead! It looks like giving an axe to someone else''s arms without any lethality! All of them almost held their breath and watched the path of the shadow Tomahawk. When the Tomahawk touched the huge net composed of steel rings, to everyone''s surprise, the two fold did not produce a substantial sense of collision! The red gemstone in the center of the axe absorbed the Holy Spirit of dreus, and then formed a red translucent film on the surface of the axe. Wrapped in the film, the shadow Tomahawk turns into a purple invisible phantom, just like a ghost without substance, which penetrates through the Jiuqu Tianguan of Lengmei directly! There is no touch between the two, just like the existence of two worlds! But because Leng Mei didn''t expect this kind of situation, actually was directly through the ring net shadow Tomahawk through the body! But the Tomahawk was once again beyond Leng Mei''s expectation, for the Tomahawk passed through Leng Mei''s body without touching, just like when crossing the ring net. And Leng Mei didn''t feel any pain. What''s going on? Is it just a scary move? When the shadow of the battle axe was sent to Leng Mei by dreus, dreus''s mouth was filled with a cruel smile. I saw the original shadow battle axe, suddenly behind the cold plum quickly condensed into the essence! Leng Mei suddenly grew cold behind her back and tried to escape to the distance. But dreus won''t give her the chance! "Come back to me!" The two sides of the shadow Tomahawk, such as a pair of giant tongs, have firmly stuck Leng Mei''s body. Under the thunderous roar of dreus, the Tomahawk directly hooks Leng Mei''s body, and quickly pulls to dreus! When the shadow Tomahawk and Leng Mei arrive at the front of the ring net together, the whole Tomahawk turns into invisible shadow together with Leng Mei''s body, and brings Leng Mei out of the net directly! Between the false and the real, the Jiuqu Tianguan, which is known as rock solid, is easily cracked! This is the magic skill of breaking defense - merciless iron hand! Leng Mei, has seen the biting sneer on dreus''s face at close range! Escape! This is the only thought in her heart now! But as soon as her steps moved, the cold words of dreus came to her ears! "[disabled strike]!" The dark purple handle of the axe turned slightly in the hands of dreus, and immediately led the front end of the Tomahawk to rotate. Sharp axe, from horizontal to vertical, from hook to kill! Cold axe face, suddenly in Leng Mei''s back out of a deep hole! Leng Mei was shocked and left the range of Tomahawk in a hurry, trying to repeat the previous kite swimming strategy. But when she moved her steps, something was wrong! The wound on the back between the first is a burst of hot pain, and then came the cold feeling. This cold, in an instant will rush into the cold plum body, with the blood spread to four limbs and hundreds of skeletons! Ice cold swam all over the body, invading every nerve of Lengmei. Leng Mei''s action is a hundred times slower in an instant, as if in a quagmire! Chapter 393 "what''s going on here?" Leng Mei was surprised and angry and looked at her hands. It is not only the ability to move, but also the flow of holy yuan Qi in the body becomes extremely slow. It seems that the whole body is imprisoned by some mysterious substance for a moment. The wound on the back is more and more painful, and the bloodstains are left along the clothes, dripping on the challenge arena. "I smell The smell of blood As if dreius opened a switch in his body, his pupils were all occupied by bursts of blood, and his look became crazy and excited! "Monsters, monsters!" Leng Mei felt as if she was being watched by an ancient fierce beast. She felt suffocated! "It''s over." Li Shilu chuckled and muttered to herself. The tendons under the steel armour of dreius were bulging high and blue veins were on his face, like madness! "Boom --" it was like thunder, but dreius stepped heavily on the ring, and the whole person jumped up to the sky above Lengmei''s position! Like a giant bear, flying in the air! Hands held high the shadow of the axe, in the sky under the sun, like a bath in the blood of the evening God of war! Leng Mei wanted to admit defeat, but her breath, her body, her blood, her holy spirit, her nerves... Everything stopped working! In body and mind, only boundless fear remains! "Chop!" It''s like a dark purple thunder falling from the sky and crashing down on the challenge arena! The sharp Tomahawk, with the terrible momentum of breaking mountains, directly split the frozen plum into two parts! As dreus landed, the sun disappeared into the sky. This kind of scene is like the whole sun is chopped down by dreus, making the heaven and earth fall into the dark night! I am the guillotine of the world! This is dreius''s big killing move - [the Knox guillotine]! Blood splashed all over dreius! In the dim light, dreus is like a bloodthirsty demon from hell! "Gudong!" "Hiss" the sound of swallowing saliva and the sound of sucking cold air are one after another in the fighting field! Everyone was awed by the violence, cruelty and blood of dreus! At this moment, dreus is not only the most dazzling existence in the field, but also the most frightening existence! "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡± "tot..." after a few breaths, we gradually realized that there were some timid people who were scared by dreus and even fainted! The field was in chaos! Li Shi smiles bitterly in his heart. This set of e-w-r combos by dreus, the hand of norhus, is cool, but it''s too bloody! In a previous life, a guy like you will be taken to jail! In the seats of the major forces, everyone was horrified. They looked at the challenge arena and dreus in disbelief! They had no idea that the match would end in this way! Dreus, it''s a name that people will keep in mind. It can be foreseen that after today''s meeting, the reputation of dreus will spread throughout the whole southeast alliance, frightening all forces! As soon as people hear the name, they will recall today''s extremely bloody and terrifying scene! Above the arena, in the center of dreius'' independent arena, Leng Mei''s body was split into two pieces at the foot. The whole body blood gas, flushes the sky! Chapter 394 dreius put away his shadow axe and looked coldly at the referee on the edge of the arena. "Well?" A thick eyebrow picked, a dull hum. It was just a simple nasal sound, but it scared the referee out of his wits and almost fell to his knees! "Good, good, good!" The referee was so scared that he didn''t even look at Li Kun''s face and announced the result of the match -- "dreus vs. Leng Mei, dreus wins!" "The Duke of Tao Tang wins against the city-state of silver leopard." "The champion of the six nations'' meeting is the Duke of Tao Tang!" "The current leader of the southeast alliance is the Duke of Tao Tang." The referee, with the greatest strength of his life, roared out a series of results to the whole court. And then, with an air of flattery to dreus, he seemed to ask if he was satisfied. Dreius, however, did not kill any birds. He pinned the shadow Tomahawk to the side of the steel armor and returned to Li Shi step by step. When he came, he was an unobtrusive soldier. When I return home, everyone is looking to kill God! After the silence, after the chaos of the arena, it seems that until this time, it seems that they are fully awake! They send out a mountain shout tsunami general cheering, shouting! The audience of Tao Tang, of course, is to celebrate this hard won title and the throne of alliance leader. The rest of the forces were moved by and convinced by the bravery of dreus. Fierce force makes people afraid, but also makes people surrender! Bang! Dreus knelt down on one knee in front of Li Shi. His body of more than two meters high, like a steel column waistline, is like a majestic iron tower standing in front of the crowd. Even Xiao Yun and her several were frightened by the bloody air of dreus and hid behind Li Shi. On the contrary, Kong Songbai, LAN Zheng, LAN Zi ang and others all looked at dreius with excitement and admiration! I didn''t expect that Li Shi still had such a terrifying Assassin''s mace under his hand! It seems that he really did not see Li Shi wrong. Even if he went to the edge of the cliff, he still had a way to break it! "Lord summoner, the enemy is dead under the axe of some!" Similar to the League of Heroes game world, dreius is more accustomed to addressing Li Shi as the summoner. "Dreius, we have officially appointed you as the commander of the special barracks of the Seven Star City [blood star]. From now on, we can call our house lord or Lord!" Li Shi said lightly that the appellation of the summoner is strange in this world, so it is necessary to modify it. And he just planned to set up the second special force of Seven Star City, blood star, knife and axe battalion, and let dreius be the battalion commander, with the same rank as Li Guang, the star Falcon riding supervisor! Imagine that when you find that the enemy you are fighting against is like dreus, who holds a huge axe and is as big as an iron tower. If you go down with one axe, everyone will be cut into two sections. This will surely harvest a lot of enemy''s fear! At that time, starfalcon will be responsible for the distant guerrilla surprise attack, the blood star will be responsible for chopping and killing the enemy in front of the battlefield, and the dark star will be responsible for intelligence collection and central coordination. Star falcon, dark star, blood star, Seven Star City, three special army carriages, have quietly started! "Yes, my Lord!" Dreus led the appointment and stood respectfully beside him. But he is silent, the treatment is different from before, from time to time there are Taoist eyes to its sweep. Li Shi''s description of the origin of dreius is naturally the same as that of overseas visitors. Since the compendium master used this identity, Li shiyuefa felt that it was easy to use. He planned to explain the origin of the Holy Spirit in the future, and they all used similar words. Chapter 395 "some clowns... Have to clean up after all, don''t you think, dreus?" "I agree." Dreius quickly adapted to his new identity, and his eyes flashed with a strong murderous spirit! The martial arts of the six nations have come to an end, but it is far from over! Li Shi got up, in full view of the public, led a group of people behind him, and slowly came to the seat of the second son''s house. Li Kun looks gloomy and gray, looking at dreius beside Li Shi. Why?! Why is he so painstaking to design, but still can''t Li Shi a cent, can''t move Li Shi half foundation! Why does he always have strange people and strong soldiers coming out constantly?! Why are these people so loyal to Li Shi?! Why on earth is all this?! Is it that Li Shizhen is the son of heaven, reincarnated by Emperor Li Che?! No! He is the destined master of Tao Tang, the next Great Duke of Tao Tang!!! Looking at Li Shi''s constant steps, he still approached Li Kun step by step. Chen Liuchang, the city Lord of the five element city beside him, did not change his face and said, "Your Highness, please stop!" Li Shi glanced at him indifferently: "what are you? What qualifications do you have to order this house? " Chen Liuchang was startled by Li Shi''s gloomy eyes, but he was still fierce and said: "are you bringing so many people here, are you planning to commit the following crimes?" "The following? Who is the next? Who''s up again? " Li Shi almost laughed at Chen Liuchang. "The elder brother is the younger brother''s Gang, and the lower part of the second hall is the elder brother of the eleventh Royal Highness. Naturally, he is the superior, and the eleventh Royal Highness is naturally the lower one." "But if my elder brother wants to kill my younger brother, do I still regard him as elder brother?" Li Shi pressed him step by step, and his whole body was imposing on Li Kun and Chen Liuchang. And dreus opened his eyes slightly, and his hand was on the shadow axe at his waist. Looking at dreius and thinking of the horrible picture on the previous arena, Chen Liuchang and Li Kun could not help but turn pale, but they could not speak! They firmly believe that as long as they dare to refute Li Shi again, the next second will be as miserable as that Lengmei! At this time, the rest of the sons also gathered around. "The eleventh brother, your words are more serious. When did he want to hurt you?" "That is, if there is no evidence for the 11th younger brother, it is better to say it in public, so as not to lose the face of the imperial court of Tao Tang and provoke foreign guests to laugh at them!" "Brothers, after all, we should be more harmonious with each other." "Eleven brother, don''t be impulsive Not only a few of Li Kun''s sons, but also Li Qian, the eldest son who was opposed to Li Kun, also stood up to speak for Li Kun. For a moment, among the numerous sons present, in addition to Li Shi, it seemed that they had never been united before! The reason why they are united is that they see the killing intention of Li Shi! If Li Shi killed Li Kun in front of the public today, the rest of the people are likely to become the next ghost of Li Shi''s hands! They were absolutely scared! They did not realize before, this 11 younger brother of this cowardly waste firewood since childhood, had grown up to such a horrible level! Today, Li Shi''s various performances, his terrible mind and strength, can''t help but make them close together, only then have the courage to confront Li Shi! Li Shi''s cold eyes, in front of many sons, looked at his "brothers", as if to engrave everyone''s face in the bottom of his heart. Chapter 396 "when our house was at a low ebb, all your so-called brothers were gone. When you see the growth of our house, you try to suppress it. Feeling the threat of our house, you are afraid and want to push our house into the abyss! And when you find that you are no longer able to fight against this house, you will come to our house again and mention the fake brother and friend Gong? I am also deeply impressed that you can be shameless in your situation Li Shi''s words, with thick sarcasm, were photographed in the faces of these aristocratic sons. It''s like a pair of slaps in the face of people! Their faces were blue and white, as if they had opened a colorful dyeing house on their faces. But no one can refute Li Shi''s words! Because, what Li Shi said is the fact! When did they have the word "brother" in their eyes in order to fight for the position of a great Duke of Tao Tang Dynasty? When fighting fiercely, I would like to eat each other alive! But these realistic words, after all, no one will put them on the table. Like Li Shi, in front of them, it''s the first one to tear off this camouflage! Seeing that everyone looked ugly, Li Shi added another fire. "Maybe you all know how Li Gen died?" People can''t help looking up at Li Shi, their eyes have begun to be filled with fear. Li Gen''s death, they know better than anyone! Li Gen died in the duling castle! Li Shi''s eyes are cold and his eyes are full of ice caves, which makes his back cool! It''s like looking at the dead! "After today, we will have no brothers in our house. We should do our best." Li Shi lightly left this sentence, then took his men to leave the arena. Behind him, there is a complex sight. Li Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his sadness flashed. Before that, he had been tolerating these sons of the world. He was an orphan with no father and no mother in the previous life. He had never experienced what family affection was. In this life, I have parents and brothers, but I have never experienced the taste of kinship! He had fantasized several times and hoped that at least one son of a generation could really treat him as a younger brother. But to Li Shi''s disappointment, these so-called "brothers" all regard him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh, and they would like to get rid of him! Therefore, Li Shi had been fed up with it and gave them an ultimatum today! His last sentence has only one meaning - from now on, I will do something to you! Tao Du is about to usher in a man who can really crush all the sons of the world! No, he''s already in Taodu! Li Chan Yi behind him, looking at Li Shi''s back, is full of sympathy and understanding. He, who was close to Li Shi since childhood, can feel the mood of Li Shi at the moment! "The eleventh elder brother saved me from the sea of misery. There are some sins... But I want to help the eleventh brother resist!" Li Chan Yi''s mind, after a series of disputes, has gradually matured. Since she has decided to help Li Shi ascend to the throne of Duke, these so-called brothers have become Li Chanyi''s eyesore together! "Young master, do you really have the ability to predict the future? How else could we have called general dreus so well? " Beside Li Shi, Xiao Yun and other women laughed and looked at Li Shi curiously. Li Shi''s mouth slightly curved a mysterious arc: "this is another secret." No one found that Li Shi blinked at Hu Shanshan beside Li Kun at a moment when he was not noticed before he left the arena. Hu Shanshan also returned with a strange smile. Chapter 397 Where does Li Shi have the ability to predict the future? It''s just Li Kun''s side. Someone told Li Kun''s plan ahead of time! This man, of course, is Hu Shanshan, the Lord of LiuMang city! Back to an earlier night, before the meeting of the city lords began, a dark star in Taodu specially prepared a secret room. Li Shi and Hu Shanshan sat at the table. "How about the establishment of the chamber of Commerce in LiuMang city?" "Thanks to his Highness the 11th, with the help of President Wei Da, LiuMang chamber of commerce is now running well, and the economic situation of LiuMang city has changed a new leaf!" Different from the tit for tat on the work day, Hu Shanshan was not only enthusiastic but also respectful to Li Shi in the secret room! As the saying goes, there is no eternal enemy in the world. However, when Li Shi promised to help LiuMang city to establish its exclusive chamber of Commerce and provided all kinds of assistance for LiuMang City, these small resentments disappeared. However, with the increase of contact times between Hu Shanshan and Li Shi, she felt the horror of Li Shi more and more. His attitude from the beginning of disdain, into respect, to now look up to! "Lord Hu, I have a little favor for you." "Your Highness, please tell me!" Therefore, under the instruction of Li Shi, Hu Shanshan deliberately pretended to be at odds with Li Shi at the meeting of the city lords a few days later. In order to act more like him, Li Shi secretly asked Hu Shanshan to vote for the consent vote, which paralyzed Li Kun completely and made him mistakenly think that Hu Shanshan was on his side! After that, we can expect everything. Li Kun and Chen Liuchang told Hu Shanshan the whole plan. Hu Shanshan told Li Shi about Li Kun''s plot. If it is, long Aotian is Li Shi''s first hand secret chess, then Hu Shanshan is Li Shidi''s second-hand secret chess! After knowing the vicious special regulation, Li Shi has been looking for solutions. That night, Li Shi stood alone in the room. "It''s better to ask for others than to ask for yourself. The men of 40 or 50 years old? Why don''t I try to summon one? " "Meier, upgrade the skill!" After a long time without entering the country, Li Shi gave an order to break through the new territory! A dense and mysterious breath comes from the purple pupil of the left eye. This kind of feeling immediately reminded Li Shi of the same breath in the black lion stronghold, which helped him to integrate the spirit of Shengyuan and the spirit of evil spirit, so that he could understand the magic eye. Therefore, he speculated that this breath might be the origin of the system, and the power source of the emperor''s calling system in the myth of heaven! This breath is produced from the pupil and diffuses into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. It is as if the breath is full of water and washed all over the body! A new and powerful force is born from the body! "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host, the eight barren emperor, whose supreme creation has risen to seven levels in the public realm. The magic power of unsealing -- [sword of Xiang Zhuang]! " "Ding Dong! Due to skill upgrade, the host gains 1 random number of Holy Spirit calls. " After deducting the heartbreaking 640 Shengyuan points, the skill has reached seven levels in the public realm! Converted into the surface realm of xuanhuang mainland, it is the high level of Xuanyuan realm, but the actual combat power has reached the middle level of Diyuan realm! In the autumn when Li Shi was 18 years old, his accomplishments reached a level that most ordinary people couldn''t reach in his whole life! Chapter 398 and through the upgrade of skills, it also unlocks a new magic power - [Xiang Zhuang sword]. The sword of Xiang Zhuang: from Chinese history. In Chinese history, there is a story: in 208 BC, Xiang Yu led a 400000 army to Xianyang, which was blocked by Liu Bang''s garrison. Xiang Bo invited Liu Bang to a banquet in Hongmen. At the Hongmen banquet, Xiang Zhuang, Xiang Yu''s subordinate, danced his sword, but intended to take the opportunity to kill Liu Bang! This is the origin of this magical power! It is a secret sword, a hidden sword and a crafty sword. Unlike Li Shi''s other sword moves, Xiang Zhuang''s sword should be unexpected and unpredictable. The false, the real, and the false are hidden between his moves, making it impossible to defend. It''s a practical magic power for sneaking attacks. But this is not the point. The point is that Li Shi has another chance to summon the Holy Spirit! "Call on the Holy Spirit!" In fact, Li Shi was ready for failure. Anyway, the remaining Shengyuan points could be upgraded again. But it was clear that his luck was once again blessed. "Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Holy Spirit [hands of NOx - dreius]" When the tower like figure appeared in Li Shi''s room, it had already decided the final outcome of the six nation meeting in a few days! It also declared the tragedy of Li Kun and others. ... back to the present, when Li Shi told people about this incident and introduced Hu Shanshan with a smile on his face, all of them were in a state of admiration! I''m afraid that only Li Shi''s evil mind can think of such intrigues, twists and turns, secret chess and conspiracy! At the moment, they just want to open Li Shi''s brain and see if there is a Yin man''s book in it! "Fu Jun, what''s next? LAN Zi was eager to say something, but the rest of them also focused on Li Shi, slightly excited. They all know what LAN Ziang wants to say! The internal disputes of the Duchy of Tao and Tang continued to weaken its national strength. It is urgent for a person to stand up and unify the discourse power of Tao Tang! At this time, Tao Tang won the position of leader of the southeast alliance, and he also needed a person to represent Tao Tang and lead the southeast alliance to make the next year''s action decision! There is no doubt that Li Shi is the most suitable person! "Yes, the time is ripe." Li Shimu exposed his essence and added in the bottom of his heart: the main task is almost finished. He has ordered the Seven Star City to secretly deploy troops to Taodu. It only needs to wait for a few days. The Seven Star City, a long-standing behemoth, will have a head-on collision with the power of Taodu, the capital city! Li Shi secretly vowed in his heart: the throne of Tao Tang is sure to be won! But when Li Shi made up his mind to take tough measures, some people moved ahead of him. And this person is exactly the person that Li Shi has never paid attention to! A few days after the end of the martial arts of the six kingdoms, the five powerful people who stayed in Taodu gradually left Taodu with a gloomy and returning mood. However, a small number of people left, but in exchange for more people to sneak in! This morning, in the western suburb of Taodu, Li Guang looked at the distance seriously. Since the northern part of the Tang Dynasty, a shadow gradually came. With his own good strength, Li Guang was surprised to see that it was an endless army. All over the mountains and fields to Taodu, like a steel flood composed of armor! When he saw the banners hanging in the army, Li Guangmei''s eyes were filled with cold. Chapter 399 Zonghan, Lingqi, Muyan, Yinbao, salu! In addition to Tao Tang, the flags and flags of the other five forces of the southeast alliance are all visible! According to Li guangrough''s calculation, the coalition forces formed by these five forces have reached at least one million! Why did the million troops come to Tao Tang? Li Guang doesn''t believe it. They come for sightseeing only! What''s more, why can these millions of troops enter the territory of Tao Tang without any sound or hindrance? Even Tao Tang did not receive any information in advance! Li Guang looked ugly and said in a cold voice, "come on, go and inform the Lord of the city and pass on the information to him!" "Yes Several star falcons, like white lightning, rushed to Taodu city at the fastest speed. But before long, they returned to the original road with a heavy face. "Report to the governor, all the gates of Yiyuan city have been closed. No one is allowed to go in and out! We came forward to ask, nearly shot by the garrison After listening, Li Guang was more and more agitated. As he watched the millions of shadows that covered the sky and covered the sky with dust, he was approaching Taodu step by step, and his heart became more and more uneasy. "Listen to the orders of the whole camp, give up the camp, take the relevant materials, we are ready to fight long-term guerrilla!" Even if the star Falcon bow riding again strong, only with this 1000 people, want to deal with millions of troops can only be said to be a mantis arm in a chariot. Forced to do so, Li Guang is ready to take refuge in the dark to find opportunities! As for the city... I can only hope that the Lord can break this situation! ... in Taodu, Li Shi naturally felt the gradually strange atmosphere in the city. All the dark stars and men went out together and spared no effort to collect all kinds of information, and finally gathered them in front of Li Shi. "Young master, after Mao Shi this morning, the northern and southern cities have been locked in blockade, and no one is allowed to go in and out of Tao!" "All the official and noble mansions are surrounded by mysterious people!" "The great general of the defense of the capital and the capital has once expanded the territory, but it has not been found!" Every time uncle Mao read a piece of news, he looked a little cold. Taodu is in a state of turmoil, but before the dark star, there is no clue! It seems that this pair of hands stirring the storm may come from outside Taodu! Before long, another piece of news was quickly sent to Zuixian residence, Li Shifang. With the acquiescence of yangluokui, zuixianju has become the base camp of Li Shi in Taodu. Li Chanyi, long Aotian, Kong Songbai, Lanzheng, Hu Shanshan and other people related to Li Shi have also moved into Zuixian center. "A group of black masked friars broke into the big shizifu one after another, and all the great sons..." uncle Mao stopped for a while, took a look at Li Shi and Li Chan Yi, and continued, "all of them are dead." £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡ People were horrified and surprised. Who in the end was so crazy that he killed all the sons of the world! Wait! We just reacted and looked at Li Shi! Tao Du Li is now the remaining son of the world, can not only be left in front of this? Li Shi frowned deeply and waved his big hand: "keep exploring!" Uncle Mao was about to respond, but suddenly stopped and looked out of the window. At the same time, gang Shou, Zhou Zhiruo, delaus and other strong elements of the Yuan state, also have a look. "No, these uninvited guests seem to have come to us." Li Shi said lightly, put on the dark black armor, put on the commander''s cloak, and took all the people to zuixianju. A storm has suddenly arrived at the entrance of zuixianju. Chapter 400 at this time, there were two groups of people standing at the door of zuixianju. Close to zuixianju here, naturally is the hotel defense force led by yangluokui. But close to the street, it is a strange team of complex composition. There are handsome young men, white haired generals, strong men in animal robes, and even ragged beggars. At this time, Yang luokui was staring at a young man in white in the middle of the opposite team. Youth should be less than 20, a handsome face with a trace of Yin rou. However, in the middle of his forehead, there is a long and thin scar, which directly turns the silk Yin soft into fierce. A white brocade long shirt, waist with three feet of green front. Books grow with swords. Confucianism can kill people! "Your Highness, you have taken so many people and horses with you in the early morning. Besides my drunken fairy house, will you let me do some small business?" Yang luokui tone is with a bit of anger, she vaguely guessed that the purpose of the youth came, she did not want to offend the person in front of her. But sunflower didn''t want to offend the guy in the imperial suite! "Shopkeeper Yang, my youngest brother... Is in your shop?" When a young man''s mouth is bent, his eyes will be narrowed at the same time, just like a amiable Maitreya. But Yang luokui knows how cruel this guy is, and will not be confused by his appearance. Yang luokui hesitated for a moment and was thinking about how to reply. However, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. You are here at last! The next thing is for you and your brothers to solve the problem by themselves, but they have to withdraw ~ in the hall of zuixianju, a large number of people are pouring out. The leader is Li Shi, who is a black armour and a dragon. As soon as he went out, Li Shi''s eyes were on the young man in white. And the young man in white looked back. There seems to be a spark in the space between them. Seeing this picture, the sunflower spat out its tongue and took its own warriors out of the door, giving the venue to both sides. "Eleven brother, long time no see." The young man in White takes the lead in greeting with a smile, as if he had met a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. "Li Yin." Li Shikou faintly spits out two words, but makes the present people surprised! Li Yin, the 10th son of Tao Tang Dynasty and one of Li Shi''s ten elder brothers, has been stationed in the southwest border all the year round, resisting the harassment of leiwu Kingdom, and enjoys great popularity among the people. "How can you be so talented? And you have a direct name? Why don''t you call me brother ten because I''m not worth it Li Yin, with a bitter face, shook his head slightly annoyed. "But it is. After all, we brothers didn''t treat you as a younger brother since we were young." Li Yin''s evil smile made him look like a centipede alive. "But don''t forget." Li Yin continued: "the nine of them have never paid attention to me, the old ten!" "What hard work, dirty work, hard work, I was thrown to do since childhood!" "When they grew up, they were in the Taodu, and they were rich in clothing and food! But I have to defend the frontier and eat the wind and sand! " "Why?" Li Yin was ferocious and full of resentment. Li Shi didn''t say a word and looked at Li Yin quietly. Li Yin''s ferocious expression suddenly closed, and the corner of his mouth slightly curved: "so they all died!" Chapter 401 "they''re all dead... old eleven, do you know how excited and excited I am when I see their heads landing in front of me! Ha ha ha ha ha ha The evil smile on Li Yin''s face turned into wild laughter, just like being in a deep madness and unable to extricate himself. After hearing Li Yin''s words, all the people present felt a chill in their hearts! Li Shi just wanted to fight against the eight great sons, but Li Yin killed them all without saying a word! And after killing people, or this excited state, with this crazy smile, it is simply the best in metamorphosis! "So? It''s not enough to kill them. Are you ready to continue to attack this house? " Li Shi looks expressionless, and glances at the group of strange people after Li''s invisibility. When Li Yin stopped laughing, she changed into a cold face in a breath, just like two people. "Of course, only by killing you together can I become the most rightful successor." At this time, Kong Songbai, who was behind Li Shi, stood up and coughed heavily. His eyes were sad: "Your Highness, you can kill all the princes of the city even if you kill all the sons? Can you kill all the people in Tao Tang? " Kong Songbai didn''t expect that the dispute between the sons of heaven and the sons of heaven was going on to this point. He never thought that Li Yinhui was so cruel and cruel that he killed eight sons of nobility directly! How sad it would be if Li knew his son had only two left! "I know you, Kong Songbai, the Lord of LiuMang City, right? What? Are you on the side of the eleventh brother now? " Li Yin walked out of the crowd slowly and came to the middle of the two sides. With his hands on his back and his eyes flashing with madness, he said: "I killed all the sons in Taodu, then those officials and nobles can only support me! My half buried father can only pass on the throne to me! As for the other six cities... Shh... Listen to me. " They listened, but they heard the roar of horses from outside the city, and a faint sense of vibration came from under their feet. Before long, I heard a panic in the city. On the street, many soldiers poured into the city gates! Soon, a large number of soldiers will control the streets of Taodu, Taodu people are all driven back to their homes, not to go out! A group of generals dressed in different clothes gathered around Li Yin from all directions, reporting the situation of all walks of life. "That''s general Shidong of the Duke of Han!" "And general Yan Ming of Muyan kingdom!" "Lingqi principality..." "salu City State..." "silver leopard city-state..." the leading generals are all top-ranking military generals of the five major forces! Hu Shanshan''s face changed: "why did you suddenly appear in Taodu? What happened to these soldiers?! What about the Taodu city guards? What about the great generals who used to expand Xinjiang? " "Dame, stop shouting. It''s so noisy!" Li Yin called impatiently, buttoning his ear. As soon as the voice fell, a gray haired old general came slowly from the street. Then he knelt down next to Li Yingwen respectfully and reported: "to your highness, all the threatened places in Taodu are under the control of the defense forces, and only the eleven in front of him are left." "Zeng Tuojiang! Do you know what you''re doing? " When Kong Songbai saw the old general who suddenly appeared, he almost burst out angry blood from his throat. His not so good body was shaking and coughing with anger! The old general who suddenly appeared beside Li Yin was the great general of Tao Tang - Zeng! Tuo! Xinjiang! Chapter 402 as the supreme General of the Chengwei army, the most powerful defense force in Taodu, and also the commander-in-chief of the major border defense forces, Zeng Tuojiang, the soul of the Tao Tang army! At the moment, Li is on his knees like an old dog! This picture deeply stabbed the heart of Kong Songbai, an old official of Tao Tang Dynasty! "To fight against the outside world, one must first settle down inside, and the ten princes are the next Ming masters destined by Tao Tang. My old friend, please give up your resistance, otherwise LiuMang city will be destroyed in your mind Zeng Tuojiang didn''t lift his head, and sighed to persuade Kong Songbai to surrender. "He''s right. Now there are a million five nation coalition forces in taotang! At that time, as long as I wave my hand, millions of coalition forces will wash the six cities and send all those who refuse to accept Li Yin to hell Li Yin was beside, laughing wildly. "Shut up! Shame on you two! They even introduced these evil wolves into the territory of Tao Tang! What''s the face to see the ancestors of the Tang Dynasty after death? " Kong Songbai was so angry that he could smash his crutch on Zeng Tuojiang and Li Yin''s head! These five forces of soldiers, can drive straight into Tao Tang, without any resistance to enter Taodu, great general Zeng "can not do without"! The internal and external troubles are not terrible. What is terrible is the collusion between inside and outside, intending to subvert the whole Tao Tang Dynasty! Li Yin and Zeng Tuojiang were the leaders of this subversive force! "Your Highness, I don''t know. How can you send them away when you introduce them into Tao Tang? " LAN Zheng, the master of the four elephant City, asked in doubt. "Send? Why should I send them away? They are my good friends Li Yin''s face was full of evil intention: "Tao Tang is critically ill. We must break the order and re-establish the new Tao Tang Dynasty! And they are the close allies who help me build the new taotang together The crowd looked at the greedy smile on the faces of the five nations united forces, and their hearts were cold. They have understood what Li Yin means! Li Yin is planning to carve up the old land of Tao and Tang together with the five forces, and then establish a new taotang duchy! No wonder the United forces of the five countries are so obedient to his instructions! "Wonderful." A faint sneer came from Li Shi''s mouth. Li Yin, the existence he never paid attention to, gave him such a big "surprise" at this time! It has to be said that a man cannot be judged by his appearance. When Li Yin was young, his courage was still smaller than that of Li Shi. I don''t know what kind of stimulation I had during these years of Garrisoning the border areas that I have become like now. If Li Yin''s plan is successful today, then Tao Tang will either sink completely, or break up and build up! Unfortunately... Li Shi doesn''t want to see these two results! "Li Yin, do you know who is around us However, Li Zhiyuan and his uncle Laisi did not threaten him at all. "Of course, in these years in the frontier, I have thoroughly studied the data of every son of a family! I thought the eldest brother and the second brother were the most difficult people. Unexpectedly, the last thing that bothered me was you, the eleventh younger brother who never showed up! " Li Yin showed a confident smile: "so in order to deal with you, I specially invited some ''friends'' from the five major forces!" After saying that, I saw those strange people and scholars who had been standing behind Li Yin, showing their bodies one after another. The road is amazing momentum, burst from them, straight into the sky! Chapter 403 with the spirit of the holy yuan, he was furious on the street and tried to lift up the houses on both sides. In the storm of Shengyuan, those strange people and scholars showed their own cultivation realm. The old man with white hair and armor is the first stage of Diyuan realm! The strong man with animal robes and leather pants is the middle level of Di yuan realm! The ragged beggars, their greasy faces, are also full of the breath of the middle level of the earth''s yuan realm! ... there are ten monks behind Li Yin, all of them are the existence of Di Yuan state, from the primary level to the middle level of Di Yuan state! "I''d like to introduce to you that these ten monks belong to different countries." Li Yin''s smile was full of pride and gave the stage to the ten monks. Inside story! From big to all countries, small to all nationalities and families, there are details! The inside information is an important guarantee for the continuation of a force, the strength for a force to fight against the outside world, and an assassin''s mace that a force can''t force out! But the inside information, often means the formidable strength! It may take decades, or even hundreds of years, for each city-state of the great principalities to cultivate one! But this kind of inside information, actually appeared in front of one time ten! On the other hand, Li Shi, with his own consideration, is no more than five monks of Di Yuan state. 2: 1. The situation seemed to be unfavorable to Li Shi. But Li Shi is still a calm appearance. "Gentlemen, let them see what it is! Yuan! The boundary "Rub against --" a series of terror momentum, respectively from gangshou and other people outflow! The fierce spirit of Shengyuan, a few want to condense into essence, in the body of people, forming a Dao Chong weather column! Gangshou''s diyuanjing peak! The top of the land of dreus! Zhou Zhiruo''s Diyuan realm is high level! Even the weakest uncle Mao, also has the medium level of the earth yuan realm! Four columns of air, far away into the sky, like ten pillars of heaven, stir layers of thick clouds in the upper air of Taodu! If we say that the momentum of these four people is like the brightness of the bright moon, then the light of ten people on the opposite side is just like a bead of rice! What''s the use of more? Strive for quality, Laozi''s side wins! Li Shimian sneered and looked at the group of five countries at a loss. The ten monks, together with Li Yin, knew that they were wrong at the moment when they saw Li Shi''s side showing their momentum! They only know that under Li Shi''s hand, there is the existence of Yuanjing, but they never expect that this kind of existence is so frightening to them! Apart from Uncle Mao, they can''t see through any of the other people''s states! High level of Diyuan environment? The peak of diyuanjing? Shivering, they are afraid to continue to guess the state of the three gang hands! "What are you afraid of?" Li Yin''s face was extremely ugly, but he was still fierce and said: "there are millions of troops behind us! Even if we use the sea of people tactics, we will drag these people to death in Taodu today Li Yin has no way out, so he can only choose to meet Li Shi! Who can survive in the end is the next master of Tao Tang! "Ding Dong! Trigger branch line mission: besieged city of five countries. Mission requirements: repel the encirclement and killing of the five allied forces to ensure that Tao Du is not occupied by the enemy. The trigger condition of the special reward is to drive the forces of the five countries out of the territory of Tao and Tang. " There was a hint from Melanie. Sometimes I really envy Meier. As the spirit of the system, she is so calm even if the sky falls. This war has been inevitable, the two sides have drawn out their weapons. The door of zuixianju closed slowly, and Taodu residents on both sides of the street were also cleared by those soldiers. On the one hand, there are millions of soldiers and ten friars of diyuanjing, and on the other are the friars of five Dadi Yuanjing! Fight, trigger! Chapter 404 "up!" With a big wave of his hand, Li Yin asked ten monks to move forward, but he took Zeng Tuojiang back. On the side of Li Shi, gang Shou, Zhou Zhiruo, dreius and Mao Shu also moved forward. Li himself was in the rear and did not take part in the battle. In order to facilitate the battle, the two sides were quickly scattered and divided into several battlefields. Among them, the weakest uncle Mao was watched by an old monk with white hair and an old woman with silver hair. They were both in the early stage of Diyuan state. Among them, dreus, the most powerful one in their intelligence, was given priority attention, and three middle-level friars in di yuan territory went to dreus. In contrast, gangshou and Zhou Zhiruo seem to have met only two monks at the beginning of the earth and Yuan Dynasty because they were women. However, the last monk on the opposite side, the poor man dressed as a beggar, did not go to battle, but decided to observe what was on the side. Four battle groups, pull apart on the earth, almost at the same time began to fight! There is not much disturbance in the elderly group there. Uncle Mao is a treasure of sunflower. He is as fast as lightning. He plays them and gradually stabilizes the situation. With a dark axe, dreus chopped at random. Three middle-level friars in the territory of Diyuan were full of grief and indignation, and were chased by them all over the street. And there is a friar who was accidentally scratched by the shadow Tomahawk! What does it mean when dreus meets the smell of blood? That is the existence that makes it enhance several times of combat power in an instant! The three friars were even more alarmed. They even lost their weapons and just ran away! As for gangshou and Zhou Zhiruo''s two battlefields, more simple and crude. Zhou Zhiruo, a high-level member of the Diyuan realm, became a cold noodle Shura at the beginning of the game! Ten details, due to one carelessness, one person died in the beginning. Another monk and Zhou Zhiruo''s face turned blue suddenly. He only dared to make some small moves to Zhou Zhiruo in the distance. Zhou Zhiruo here, take the other side is only a matter of time. As the peak of diyuanjing, gangshou is like two children who have just learned to walk. It seems that the three people are inseparable. In fact, it is gangshou who deliberately releases water and plays with them at leisure. "Two strong men, would you like to have a bet with the little girl?" When the two men saw that the master of the martial arts took out a pair of dice from the tolerance bag, they felt numb and looked at the master with the monster''s eyes! Almost all of the four major battles are one-sided! Li Shi''s side, with absolute advantage, will be the five countries on the ground according to the explosion hammer! Although he had expected it, Li Yin was still overwhelmed when he saw the miserable appearance of defeat everywhere! He knew that it was not so easy to clean up Li Shi, but he didn''t expect Li Shi to be so strong! This is not the power a prince can possess! Ordinary forces need to spend a terrible amount of resources to cultivate the strong local elements. Under the hands of Li Shi, they are like bamboo shoots in rotten streets! Even those Kingdom Tianjiao, the ancient emperor, are not as rebellious as Li Shi?! Li Yin''s face suddenly became angry and waved to the five leading generals of the five major forces. The five generals suddenly understood, looked a Su, and ordered to pass down to the ranks behind them. Then, we can see the soldiers inside and outside the city, just like the dark bees, coming from all directions to concentrate on the drunken fairy house! Millions of troops, incarnated in a number of sharp bayonets, all of a sudden into the Taodu! There''s only one blade! That''s Li Shi at the door of zuixianju! Chapter 405 naturally, Li Yin also understood the principle of catching a thief before catching a king. If the high-end combat power can''t beat Li Shi, it''s from him! "Five countries united army, target Li Shi, give me all!" "Go The five distinct ranks of soldiers have merged into one. They have only one purpose now, that is, to get close to Li Shi! Armed with guns, swords, swords, spears... All kinds of soldiers, under the command of Li Yin, went crazy to kill Li Shisheng. On the streets and houses farther away, Li Shi''s position was firmly locked in by long bows, sharp arrows and various royal monks. Just wait for a single order, you can shoot all the arrows! A million murders, gather on Li Shi alone! "Native chicken and dog, don''t try to get close to my house!" Li Shi suddenly took out the colt Python from the inside of his robe. Eight inch long large gun tube, steel gun body is natural, shining in the sun frightening ice. "Bang --" Li Shi pulled the trigger and fired a powerful Shengyuan bullet from the barrel of colt Python gun into the Korean crowd! Like a watermelon split, the head of a hapless soldier was instantly exploded into colorful fragments. And the huge impact, but also along with the body of the soldier, fly back together, hit a dozen people before stopping. These more than ten soldiers, also like strings of incense, were blown through by the terrible impact of Shengyuan bullets, and died instantly! "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Death''s bullet was still on, and after five sharp whistling, five vacuum zones were cleared in front of Li Shi. In every vacuum zone, there were soldiers of the five countries lying dead. The instant evaporation of dozens of soldiers made their offensive stand out. They just felt a sudden chill on their backs and stopped to look at Li Shi with a gun. "Don''t be afraid! His strange weapon has only six chances to attack In the silence, Li Yin''s cruel roar came out. Li Shi frowned. This guy is really clear about his information! Colt Python is good at anything, but it''s a bit annoying to shoot only six bullets in an hour. But there is no way, after all, it''s just a blue Saint soldier. Hearing Li Yin''s words, the soldiers of the five kingdoms once again fired their morale and surrounded Li Shi''s position again. Li Shi curled his mouth, put up the colt Python and replaced it with the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. Soldiers of the five countries, stepping on dozens of corpses just now, launch another charge! Baizhang long street, Li Shi''s back is zuixianju, surrounded by enemies on three sides! All kinds of weapons were only a few feet away from Li Shishen. Li Yin''s eyes were filled with joy and said, "old eleven, admit defeat. Millions of soldiers are stuck in Taodu. You can''t escape from the palm of my hand if you go to heaven and earth!" "Run away? Joke Li Shi disdains to snort coldly, the sword swings a ripple around his body! "[princes return]!" The sword Qi, like light, turns into an arc and spreads outward like a peacock! The powerful sword spirit, with the momentum of cleaning up the chaotic times, crashed into many soldiers outside the surrounding circle! Li Shi said that he also had the level of the middle level of the land and Yuan territory. How could these ordinary soldiers bear it with all his strength? "Bang --" like a scythe of death across the space, it cuts across the crowd! Blood hell, instant bloom! Close to a thousand soldiers, no time to explain the last words, they become the soul of the sword! Chapter 406 kill thousands of enemies with one sword, leaving no roots in the grass! The Seven Star Dragon yuan, the starlight, sets off Li Shi like a sword emperor in the dust. "Devil, devil!" I don''t know who first took the lead to shout, which instantly triggered chain effect within the five countries'' coalition forces! Looking at those 1000 comrades in arms who evaporated from the world, the soldiers this time were not so simple as to stop, but began to retreat or even flee! Li Shi''s powerful sword cut off the bodies of thousands of soldiers and the hearts and minds of soldiers of all nationalities! If we say that the previous colt Python created several vacuum zones, which were like an old ox plowing the land, a sea of blood trench was created in front of Li Shishen! In the trench, Li Shi stood with a sword and was awe inspiring. Outside the trench, the people were pale and heartbroken! "How can you be so strong?" Li Yin roared in disbelief and stamped his feet in a rage. It''s not his fault. After all, there were few battles in Li Shi''s life, and there were no people around him. As a result, Li Yin''s intelligence agency mistakenly calculated the real accomplishments of Li Shi. They still thought that Li Shi was a little white rabbit in Xuanyuan Kingdom, and they could knead them. But I didn''t think it was a wolf in rabbit skin! "Up! Keep going! Capture Li Shi alive, enjoy hereditary Marquis, house ten, beauty hundred! The one who cut off the head of Li Shi is the general of Shiyin, ten towns of land, and millions of gold coins! " Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men! Li Yin''s rich conditions immediately made many people breathless, and his inner greed directly suppressed his fear of Li Shi! "No matter how strong he is, there will be a moment when his strength is exhausted." "Our million coalition forces are only one thousandth of the loss. There is no need to panic!" "Yes! Brothers! Kill Today''s third wave of offensive, once again from the long street, did not give Li Shi a chance to breathe. "Well, why are there always idiots who don''t cherish their lives?" Li Shi sighed and moved his feet in silence. People noticed that Li Shi was not wearing black shoes, but a pair of strange silver and white boots. Boot heel, two pairs of delicate wings are particularly eye-catching! And this is the invincible Flying shoes that Li Shi took some days ago! The spirit of Shengyuan surged down to the bottom of his feet. In a burst of startled voices and unbelievable eyes, Li Shi, like a celestial being, began to rise slowly. "Sit on the ground and fly?" "Master Tianyuan?" Like Kong Songbai and others on that day, Li Shi, who flew into the void, was regarded as a monk of Tianyuan realm! "It can''t be Li Yin''s eyes widened, her breath was short, and she rubbed her eyes crazily! "That day was indeed the eleventh, your highness!" Kong Songbai behind him was also full of excitement and looked up at Li Shi excitedly. More and more startled eyes, toward Li Shi body set. The people of Tao Tang who were trapped in their houses also saw this magical scene through the window, and they were shocked and exclaimed! "Is that your highness?" "Your Highness is the master of Tianyuan! Tao is saved! Tao Tang is saved! " At this moment, countless taotang residents held each other excitedly in their homes and prayed for Li Shi to drive away the United forces of the five countries! On the contrary, the United forces of the five countries are gradually sinking. Master Tianyuan, heaven and earth, invisible, moving mountains and sea, vertical golden light! What should a strong man take to fight with him?! What''s more, he took Li Shi as an immortal, threw away his weapons and knelt on the ground to repent! Chapter 407 under the influence of invincible Flying Shoes, Li Shi''s body rose higher and higher, and gradually left the ground dozens of Zhang. Looking down from the sky, the southern city of Taodu is almost full of the five countries'' allied forces. The people of Taodu were all driven to Beicheng. "Well, it''s just convenient for me to use it." Li Shilan murmured to himself that Taodu people were not in Nancheng, and he could just be reckless. Hands of the Seven Star Dragon yuan held high, facing the sky! All of its momentum is released, and the aura of purple and gold holy yuan is surrounded by it, just like a miniature sun in the sky. The strong wind itself blowing, thick clouds gathered around Li Shi. What Li Shi saw was beyond the reach of ordinary people! What Li Shi touches is a field that ordinary people can''t feel! At this moment, Li Shiyin felt that he was closer to the sky. So... the closer you are to the sky, does it mean that all kinds of supernatural powers will become stronger? Li Shi looked down at him. All the five allied forces were staring at him in a daze. Li Shi''s eyes are indifferent, the clear voice spreads all over the sky, sound through the eight wasteland! "Four! Sea! Return Blue thunder, gather in Li Shisheng week! Different from the previous four seas return, this time Li Shi was in the sky, and the thunder cloud he summoned was at his side. In the past, it was more like a call to the sky thunder. At this moment, Li Shi witnessed the gathering of thunder clouds and the formation of thunder and lightning. His heart was like a spring, and he kept pouring out new insights of Taoism. It''s no longer a call, it''s control! "Originally, this is Lei... " Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s successful understanding of the law of thunder and the magical power of thunder shining on the sky. " "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s close observation of the origin of thunder and obtaining the talent [thunder cloud controller]. " "Thunder cloud controller: in the thunder cloud, the source of Shengyuan''s gas source is inexhaustible. The power of thunder attribute magic power is increased by 50%, and can be immune to all thunder attribute magical power damage below Tianyuan state." Li Shi shuddered all over, but he was not frightened, but excited! He exclaimed excitedly: "switch talent, change [champion three armies] to [thunder cloud controller]!" "Ding Dong! Talent [thundercloud master] is equipped. " This moment, Li Shi suddenly found himself and the surrounding thunder cloud more intimate. As soon as you reach out to the thunder cloud, you will see the thunder light twining on your fingers, dancing as you wish, like arm command! In a trance, Li Shi seems to be the master of the Thunder God and can control the thunder of heaven and earth! "The long sky, a million thunder, listen to my command!" "Thunder shines on the sky!" Li Shi''s eyes, has been full of blue thunder light, the whole body momentum rise to rise again! Between hands raised, pointing to a group of soldiers near a house. "Crack!" The sky above, suddenly split a blue lightning! With a bang, a huge deep hole was blasted at the landing place. Among them, dozens of soldiers were buried in the thunder! "What kind of weird magic is this?" Li Yin''s body was filled with cold air, and thunder came into the world. How could all the soldiers escape? "Scatter! Disperse Li Yin yelled at the top of his voice. A million soldiers, then completely disordered the formation, in order to avoid the lightning from time to time. "Oh! The stupidity Li Shi sneered and his fingers moved. The thunder clouds roll, and blue thunder is swimming in it. Above the sky, there is already a sea of thunder. And Li Shi is the highest will in this ocean! Chapter 408 "pa Cha!" In the thunder sea, it is to stretch out a thunder whip again, take photos to the soldiers of five countries on the earth! However, due to the sudden dispersal of the soldiers, the thunder whip only injured a few people this time. Li Yin''s face lit up and thought his plan worked. But the next second, his smile will be rigid in his face. See that thunder whip is on the ground split several strands of fine thunder silk, like thunder light snake, toward the scattered soldiers quickly. "Ah "Ah! Ah All the soldiers were convulsed by the electric shock. All the screams came from the soldiers. White foam, mixed with blood, spewed out of their mouths. In this case, even if they did not die, they almost lost their fighting ability and had to lie on the ground and convulse like a goat. This lightning whip, however, is better than the previous lightning effect! Li Shi in the sky, the corner of his mouth slightly curved. A few days ago, he was bored with his leisure, and had casually looked through the "snake control scripture" found on Waller''s body and the "Yujiao LingDian" on Wanyan Tianzhao''s body. As for the mind method of Yu Yao Zong, there are some experiences. According to the spirit Scripture of controlling snakes, the objects are not necessarily snakes. The idea of controlling the demon sect is that the demon can be controlled and the Qi can be transformed into a demon! The spirit of Shengyuan, the spirit of evil spirit and the spirit of demon can all be modeled into the form of monsters! Just like Li Shigang''s thunder whipping snake, it is a certain change that can be learned from it. Dozens of thunder whips fell one after another, paralyzing more than 100 soldiers who could not escape. "Hide in the houses of the residents!" Li Yin roared in a subdued voice. They were the attacking side, but millions of soldiers were like hamsters, hiding in Tibet, not to mention how depressed they were! At the command of the soldiers, they searched everywhere for obstacles to avoid Li Shi''s lock in the high air. "It''s useful to hide. Why do you want the police?" Li Shi Kou make complaints about the Tucao. In the thunder sea, the shape of thunder light also began to change. Those thunder whip and thunder snake, but quickly merge into a strong dragon! This is another change that Li Shi realized from Yu Jiao Ling Dian. The Dragon composed of thunder light is lifelike. It pokes its head out of the clouds and plunges down to the earth! But this kind of dragon, not only is not one, also is not several, but suddenly gushes out nearly 100! What is the picture of a hundred blue dragon diving to the earth together? "Ang -" the Dragon roar of Jiaoyin spread all over the pottery capital. At the same time, those soldiers naturally saw this picture. As soon as they entered the house, they could not wait to run out of it. The reason is nothing else. In the face of such a terrible impact, hiding in the room is a hundred times more dangerous! Sure enough, the Dragon landed and immediately launched a powerful destructive force! Biting, slapping and twining... what ordinary Jiaolong can do, Li Shi''s thunder light dragon can do almost as well. There are soldiers who have no time to escape, and their houses are rolled into the air by the dragon, and then fall in the thunder from the big mouth of each blood vessel! But this is not the end of the soldiers'' nightmare! Above the sky, Li Shi had a good time. He is no longer satisfied with the monotonous snake and dragon thunder. Between the hands, when we first saw the silver moon wolf, the purple bear, the iron arm demon Rex and other thunder monsters, they all stepped out of the thunder sea and landed on the earth. Even later, Li Shi also took out the thunder beast in the shape of jade rabbit and jade, and threw them on the earth together, which made Xiaoyu stare a pair of innocent rabbit eyes! Chapter 409 "boom! Boom! Boom The thunder light kept falling, turned into a thunder beast, and swam around in the south city. Every time I see a soldier of five countries, I will bite and devour it! This is the ultimate state of thunder shining in the sky! The sky is in the sea, the thunder is destroyed! Li Shi is like the thunder god in the cloud, and one person dominates the fate of millions of soldiers! "Fu Jun... So fierce!" At the entrance of the drunken fairy house, even LAN Zi ang, such a refined scholar, couldn''t help but burst into rude words! Kong Songbai, Hu Shanshan and LAN Zheng, the three city lords, looked at each other and were horrified. In their hearts, the evaluation of Li Shi rose again and again, which gave rise to the heart of submission. And the little fat dragon Ao Tian, seems to be extremely afraid of thunder, pout on the ground, shaking all over. Li Shizeng left a large shadow in his heart, and at the moment, the shadow is still expanding infinitely! Xiaoyun, Wei Ziling, Zhao man, Li Chanyi and other women, with worship and admiration of the eyes, looking at the clouds that God like tall figure! "Your Highness! Let''s go back "Yes! Li Shi, he is not the enemy of ordinary people! If we go on fighting again, I''m afraid the whole army will be wiped out! " The generals of the five major forces came forward one after another to persuade Li to retire. Roughly, under the sky of thunder, there are tens of thousands of soldiers killed and injured in Li Shi''s hands! If they are bombarded by the endless thunder sea again, they will not be able to get a bargain, or even be killed by Li Shi alone! "Damn it! I don''t accept it! I don''t believe it Li Yin showed a manic manner again. He had no difficulty but to kill the eight great sons in one fell swoop after planning at all levels. But in front of Li Shi''s body! Arrogant and arrogant, he simply can not tolerate! So he''s going to try one last wave! "All the melee shield soldiers, all cover the long-range friars and archers. I don''t believe him. Li Shizhen is the reincarnation of an immortal! I want you to shoot him down for me The five generals looked at each other. They were shocked by Li Yin''s boldness. Before, people were preconceived and could not afford to confront Li Shi in the air. When I think about it, I think it is feasible! So with the orders, the formation suddenly changed! The rest of the soldiers sought a shelter to protect a group of long-range attack soldiers while hiding from the occasionally falling thunder. "Well?" Li Shi''s eyes moved slightly, but he found the changes on the earth. Then he did not wait for his reaction, it is a pupil contraction! I can only see the arrows and all kinds of long-range magical powers flying towards the sky like a blanket! At a glance, there are also nearly 10000 long-range attacks! And the next attack is still in preparation! "I had a big wipe! I don''t want to play like this Li Shi looks flustered and controls the flying shoes to leave the original area. "Brush brush -" these arrows and magical powers passed through the thunder cloud and wiped Li Shi''s body. Li Shi''s face turned white with fear, and he controlled the invincible Flying Shoes to swing left and right, and Cang ran to avoid. No way! Invincible Flying Shoes, flexibility is not enough! If it goes on like this, it will be shot into a hedgehog. However, Li Shi could only fall back to the earth from the sky. All over the sky, clouds and thunder sea, then also with the departure of Li Shi and scattered. The thunder of terror shrouded in the hearts of millions of soldiers disappeared in an instant. "Ha ha ha ha! Li Shi is still a mortal after all. What''s to be afraid of? " Li Yin laughed triumphantly when he saw Li Shi falling from the sky. "Up! He has no means to fight against us, he can only be slaughtered by others! " Chapter 410 the fourth time! In the South City, outside zuixianju, the soldiers of the five forces once again surrounded! After three strikes, they were no longer as arrogant as before. Instead, they held weapons and approached Li Shi carefully. "It''s a pity..." it''s a pity that the invincible Flying shoes are still limited. Otherwise, by virtue of thunder shining on the sky, these soldiers can almost be driven out of Taodu. Fortunately, Li Shi had another plan! "Everyone! "Li Shi''s sword waved in his hand, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring:" follow me behind my house. I''ll take you out of Taodu! " "Yes After Li Shi''s death, Mu Lu, the three city lords of Lanzheng, Hu Shanshan and Kong Songbai, are firmly in the same boat as Li Shi. Li Shi dies, ship destroys and people collapse! Therefore, they have no choice but to believe that Li Shihui will lead them out of Taodu and forge a bright future! LAN Zi ang, Xiao Yun, Wei Ziling, Zhao man and others kept Li Chan Yi and her maid Xiao Ya in the center. Even the Fat Dragon Aotian also shivered and took out a roll of shining bamboo slips from his arms. After the formation was assembled, Li Shisheng''s first soldiers were killed with one sword, and many soldiers were cut off at the waist, which opened a way for the people, and the rest of them followed. "Goal - South Gate!" Li Shi drank, and then cut out with a sword, taking away the lives of dozens of enemy soldiers. Under his leadership, the team reoriented and moved out of the city. And gang Shou, Zhou Zhiruo, dreius, and uncle Mao of the four battle groups also understood and slowly led those monks out of the city. "Don''t let them go!" Li Yin stands on the roof of a certain house, surrounded by generals of various forces, commanding the soldiers to pack Li Shi. As soon as Li Shi''s eyes congealed, he threw a white hongguanri on the roof where those people were. With a bang, the light white sword directly blew up the roof, which scared Li Yin and others to hide in the distance, and did not dare to show up again. Although Li Yin''s divinity formula for carrying the tripod has reached a high level in the Xuanyuan realm, it can''t compete with the evil Li Shi in the eyes of ordinary people of the same age. He hid in a small room and was so angry that he ordered him to eat him alive! The soldiers are like ants in the ant nest, endless. Li Shi killed a group of people, and immediately another group would pour out from all directions. And the rest of us didn''t watch. Kong Songbai, Lanzheng and Hu Shanshan are also the masters of the city. They all have the strength of Xuanyuan kingdom. They can kill a group of soldiers who are like mad dogs when they wave their hands. Kong Songbai a stick, up and down fly, a stick down like the sea god needle, often can knock a large group of people. But LAN Zheng and Hu Shanshan see that Kong Songbai is in a weak condition. They dare not let him be too tired. They pull him behind him and do not let him do so. As for the rest of the young men, their performance was totally unexpected. LAN Zi Ang''s ambition is not to practice, but to govern the country. But at least he also practiced the Tianpin skill and shenzhao Scripture. Even a fool can achieve something, not to mention LAN Zi ang, who is talented and intelligent. Huang Yuanjing''s high-level cultivation, a folding fan, with the breath of shenzhao Scripture, whirled back and forth among the enemy troops. Like a drop of blood, each round can harvest the lives of several soldiers. LAN Zheng on one side, seeing that his son is so excellent, he can''t help nodding. He secretly admires LAN Zi Ang''s ability to see people, and is extremely grateful to Li Shi for his cultivation of LAN Zi''ang. Chapter 411 as Chang''e''s apprentice, Wei Ziling inherited Chang''e''s yuexianjue, and his accomplishments had already reached the peak of the Huangyuan realm, only one step away from entering Xuanyuan. He also held Zhuge magic crossbow given by Li Shi, and shot frost arrows from the array, freezing countless soldiers into ice dregs and turning them into ice powder. Zhao man, who was evaluated as the existence of spiritual genius, has unconsciously stepped into the early stage of Xuanyuan state. Fengshen decided to cover several sisters and blow all the arrows that came in the dark. as for Xiao Yun, who awakened the spirit of the ancient spirit and the spirit of the fire, plus the practice of Li Shigei''s Joyoung, he could not stop the progress. He had reached the peak of terror in the past few days. looks like a delicate body. After the enhancement of Joyoung''s magic power, the enemy soldiers are constantly flying in the crowd. With each blow, the muscles and bones of those soldiers can be broken and smashed. They are extremely overbearing! In the whole team, she also became the fear point of soldiers next to Li Shi! These people around Li Shi had never held a mobile phone meeting before, but now they just take these soldiers to practice. The terror they showed made Kong Songbai almost pop their eyes. Can you be so powerful with Li Shi? Seeing their brilliance, the three city lords had a sense of shame. They thought bitterly that they were not as old as some young people. They really lived to be dogs! And the most insignificant little fat man long Aotian, the bamboo slips in his hand are constantly gushing out of noble spirit. These noble spirits, with the addition of poems in long Aotian''s mouth, turn into rays of light and fly into their own people''s bodies. People feel that strength, agility... And even the recovery speed of Holy Spirit have been strengthened once and for all. They are surprised. Long Aotian does not do output, he is just a super big assistant! It''s amazing to enter the Tao with literature! In this way, Li Shi and others formed a circular array, like a giant circular saw, cutting out flowers of death on the battlefield and moving slowly towards the outside of the city. There are more and more casualties among the five countries'' allied forces. One hundred, one thousand, two thousand... "hateful!" In the cabin, Li Yin, who was observing all this, patted the objects in front of her body fiercely and said in a rage: "I don''t believe it! Did they not have the moment when the spirit of the Holy Spirit was exhausted? Go on, go on! Double all rewards When the soldiers of the five kingdoms heard the order from above, some of their demoralized morale suddenly rose, and they killed Li Shi and others without their lives! "Bad, bad, there are still too many enemy troops!" "Damn it! Are these guys going to die? " A long time of fighting, so that Lan Zheng and Hu Shanshan''s Shengyuan gas some successor powerless. They have no idea how many people they have killed. Their weapons, their bodies and even their eyes are covered with blood. The whole person, as if just out of the blood soup general. The millions of soldiers, however, could not be killed completely, which made them both psychologically collapse. "Then Suddenly, Li Shi''s voice came from his ear. Several dark shadows flew from Li Shi. LAN Zheng and Hu Shanshan conveniently picked up the voice and put them in front of their eyes, but they couldn''t help but open their eyes! "Purple, purple Shengyuan crystal?" Several palms of exquisite purple crystal, constantly out of the gas of Shengyuan, like that sweet purple grapes, people salivate. Chapter 412 What are these purple crystals that can replenish the spirit of the holy yuan at any time? And it''s the highest quality Amethyst! It''s something with a price but no market! It''s hard to estimate that a single night''s battle can be made on the crystal! "Temple, your highness, how could you have this thing?" Hu Shanshan had already lost her cold appearance in the past. Looking at Li Shi''s back, her mouth opened into a big O-shaped shape. "Don''t worry about so much now. You should replenish the spirit of holy yuan." Li Shi''s unquestionable voice came from the front of the team. At the moment of speaking, he killed several soldiers. He is like a killing machine, top in the front, under the greatest pressure! He died in his hands, and the soldiers were the most! If someone makes careful statistics, it will be found that in this short half an hour, although the distance of the team is less than one kilometer, the number of enemies who died in Li Shi''s hands is more than 10000! Some soldiers, as soon as Li Shi''s cold eyes were shining on them, were already limp on the ground, unable to raise the slightest resistance. Hearing Li Shi''s words, they quickly put away their thoughts and quickly rotated their positions to supplement the spirit of Shengyuan. It is the first time for them to use the legendary purple Shengyuan crystal, which is both novel and frightening. When they fill up the spirit of the holy yuan from the crystal, a pleasant feeling like spring breeze arises spontaneously. "It''s worth dying if you can use Amethyst crystal in your life." LAN Zheng can''t help feeling towards Hu Shanshan, but he doesn''t get a response. He can''t help looking at Hu Shanshan. Unexpectedly, Hu Shanshan was looking at Xiaoyun and other people with a look of muddle. She was almost injured by the enemy''s weapons. Fortunately, LAN Zheng blocked her. "Lord Hu, what are you doing on the battlefield?" LAN Zhengqi is eager to beat Hu Shanshan up. "You, you look at their hands...!" Hu Shanshan stammered and pointed to Xiaoyun. LAN Zheng was puzzled to see, but showed the same shock expression as Hu Shanshan! Xiao Yun and Wei Ziling also rotated the defensive front, taking turns to supplement the spirit of Shengyuan in the middle of the team. I saw that they took out the fist sized purple Shengyuan crystal from their luggage bags, like they didn''t want money. After absorbing them, they threw them away. Special! When did zipin Shengyuan crystal become such a rotten street?! Is this era getting too fast, or are they getting old too fast?! LAN Zheng and Hu Shanshan, as well as Kong Songbai, who are protected by them in the center, watch the luxurious behavior of Xiaoyun and others, and suddenly fall into a collective disorder. "Father, aunt Hu, there are many such crystals in the Seven Star City. You two can do your best. Don''t save it!" LAN Zi ang saw his father''s appearance, secretly a smile reminds a way. When he followed Li Shi to the space in the Seven Star Mountain, and saw the astonishing purple Shengyuan dragon vein, his reaction was several hundred times more exaggerated than his father! After being shocked by LAN Zheng and Hu Shanshan, they come back to their senses, but they admire Li Shi again. They are not like LAN Zi ang and others. They are used to the amazing things that Li Shi always does. They can''t keep such calm. But now that they know that the purple Shengyuan crystal is just like the goods on the floor for Li Shi, they naturally do not need to be restrained. They recover happily and thoroughly enjoy the feeling of being a loser. Then the more ferocious eyes on the soldiers of the five countries! Chapter 413 after a series of howls, people like chicken blood killed nearly 100 local soldiers in an instant, creating a vacuum zone around the team that no one dared to approach in a short period of time! Looking at Li Shi and others not only did not have the slightest decadence, but also became stronger and stronger. When they fought more bravely, Li Yin, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but be furious: "how could it be?! Li Shi, who comes from so many top-grade Shengyuan crystal! " Li Yin and others naturally looked at the luxurious behavior of Li Shi and others. They were more jealous than each other. They would like to rush in and rob those crystals! "Your Highness, if you go on like this, they will break out of Taodu!" Someone nearby said worried. "What''s more, those details are not the opponents of those perverts at all There are also people who are distressed by those friars who are rubbed on the ground. Before they came to Taodu, they enjoyed the best resources offered by various forces, just like a pair of gods in the Middle Kingdom. But after coming to Taodu, he encountered a gap from heaven to hell, and was almost played by gangshou and others. What''s more, after a man died of Zhou Zhiruo''s nine Yin God''s claws, another man was chopped into meat by dreus''s axe just now! When did the inside story get so miserable? Li Yin''s face flashed the complicated look of Dao Dao and said: "since you can''t stop it, let them go out of the city!" "But... " don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet! " Li Yin added: "fighting in the city, the narrow terrain, is good for their small-scale troops. But in the open space outside the city, our archers will have room to play! At that time, as long as we don''t stop using long-range attacks to consume them, sooner or later we can shoot them into hedgehogs! " The other generals of other countries, one after another, brightened their eyes. After a series of orders, Li Shi and others found that the encirclement had become much looser. "What''s the matter? Do they have any tricks? " LAN Zheng asked breathlessly. Although it has a large number of holy yuan crystal, it can replenish the consumption of Holy Spirit at any time. But there is no way to supplement physical consumption! LAN Zheng''s arm has begun to swell, and his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier! "Don''t worry about that much. Let''s take the opportunity to rush out of the city. We have our own arrangements." Li Shimu showed a strange appearance. No matter what Li Yin thought, he couldn''t stop his own plan! "Yes They all drank in unison, got up their spirits, followed Li Shi, and approached the South Gate step by step. On the South Gate Tower, the original guards of taotang city saw the bloody Li Shi and others, and their eyes were full of complexity. What they did was against their will. Who would like to see their homes trampled by these foreign forces? Unfortunately, they did not dare to help them. They could only hide their anger in the bottom of their heart and turn into silence. Li Shi and others, without much hindrance, broke out of the south gate and came to the open space in the southern suburbs. Outside the open space, the soldiers of the five kingdoms, who had already surrounded from the other directions, together with the soldiers from Taodu behind, surrounded Li Shi and others tightly, without even giving a crack! The long bow has been built in the distance, aiming at Li Shi and others. Those Royal friars also had powerful powers in their chest. As long as a command, there will be tens of thousands of long-range attacks on Li Shi and others! It seems that the open city is about to become the burial place of Li Shi and others! Chapter 414 on the distant hill, Li Yin and others thought that they had been far enough away, so they immediately took courage to stand on the hill and confront Li Shi outside the city. "Old eleven, to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect to make such a scene! The millions of soldiers who planned to flatten other cities were dragged into Taodu by you alone! I really admire you Li Yin repeatedly sighed, but there was no hypocrisy. He never thought that Li Shi would be so brave that now he has the heart of loving talents! If Li Shi can be used by him, then his subordinates will naturally become his own ones... Li Yin''s eyes brightened and he said to Li Shichuan again: "old eleven! As long as you are willing to work for me, you can choose other rewards except for the grand duchy, how about? " There was an uproar on the battlefield, and such amazing rewards could be promised. It can be seen that Li Yin really valued Li Shi. But Li Shi was extremely disdainful in his heart: what I want is what you can''t give! One middle finger, high up. He should be able to express his disdain for Li Yin''s actions. Li Yin was very angry in a moment and said with gnashing teeth: "I don''t know what''s good or bad! Then you die Sure enough, the middle finger is a universal gesture. The bowstring is roaring, the arrows are on the string, and they are about to shoot together! In Li Yin''s eyes, cruelty and madness go hand in hand. In a trance, Li Shi has been shot into a hedgehog by his own people! The right hand is held high. As long as you swing it hard, those arrows will fly out together! But at this time, Li''s actions once again made Li Yin frown suspiciously. Li Shi took out some shield like things from nowhere and set up a circle of shields around them. However, gang Shou, Zhou Zhiruo, dreius and uncle Mao, as if suddenly received the same order, suddenly abandoned those monks and flashed back to Li Shi. "What''s the situation? Should Li Shi not think that some broken shields can block the simultaneous firing of thousands of arrows? " Li Yin is still speculating about Li Shi''s intention, but he hears others'' surprised voice: "look at the sky quickly!" Imperceptibly, the sky of Li Shi and others was filled with thick black clouds. But this dark cloud, unlike the one attracted by Li Shilei before, seems to come from a higher horizon. Rumor, the sky has nine! A heavy day, for the earthly sky! It''s a common cloud gathering place. Double heaven is the source of gas! It has free thunder attribute holy Qi, which can collect thunder supernatural power. Before that, Li Shi''s means of returning to the four seas, punishing the four seas by heaven, and lighting the sky with thunder were all formed in the double sky. Double heaven, triple heaven, heaven! After that, the world is a mysterious forbidden area for all the people on the earth! Generation after generation of friars, seeking to become immortal, is also to explore the secrets of heaven! And there are rumors that the formation of the disaster is from the triple heaven! Looking at the dark clouds formed in the far distance that day, which were very different from the usual ones, Li Yin''s eyelids jumped wildly, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "what, who are you doing here?" No one paid attention to him, just looked at the sky with dignity. Disaster, that is a terrible word for all human beings! "Is it Li Shihe?" Li Yin exclaimed in disbelief! Is Li Shi stupid?! In front of their own and others, do you think the death is not fast enough?! Chapter 415 just when Li Yin was in a state of anxiety and confusion, the shield array around Li Shi had already been placed. In addition to his own, the rest of the people are confused looking at Li Shi. Like Li Yin, they did not understand the purpose of Li Shi. Until the arrival of that strange dark cloud in the sky, some of them vaguely guessed the idea of Li Shi. But... Is Li Shi going to die with each other? However, Li Shi did not know that the outside world was caught in a burst of speculation because of his strange behavior. He is standing in the shield array, wholeheartedly communicating with Mei ER in his mind. "The host is sure to do this?" "Sure! These shields that I asked Taishan to make were just for today "Well..." it was the first time for Meier to make such hesitant voice, because what Li Shi made her do was too crazy! "Ding Dong! The emperor''s calling system in the myths of the heavens, and the concealment system of heaven''s secrets have been removed, and every move of the host may be exposed to the monitoring of the will of the heavenly way! " Will of heaven? Surveillance? What''s all this? Before Li Shi reacts, Meier has untied the shield that has been covering Li Shi and many holy spirits! At this moment, Li Shi only felt loose all over his body, as if there was a layer of invisible bondage disappearing from his heart. But at the same time, it seems that there is a feeling of being peeped into by something, which makes boss Li uncomfortable for a while! But now he has no time to pay attention to these, his crazy plan has begun! And this plan, of course, is something he has been brewing for a long time! Rob! Plan! Row! ¡¿£¡ Since Meier mentioned last time, the reason why he and the Holy Spirit are different from the people in xuanhuang''s world is that the system has covered up the detection of the heavenly mechanism for them! And now, Li Shi is to let Meier touch this cover! Li Shi, let the disaster fall! He wants to use the force of the natural calamity to kill millions of enemy troops in one fell swoop! "Boom -" after the contact of system protection, Li Shi''s natural calamity of breaking the land first came. Dark clouds rolling, is already road red dark thunder formed in the clouds, like a red dragon, thundering at the earth! Li Shi broke into Xuanyuan realm from Huangyuan state, and then broke into Diyuan realm from Xuanyuan realm. He was covered twice and hidden two natural calamities! And now, as in the autumn, two natural calamities have come to us! From Huangyuan to Xuanyuan, Tianjie is red xuanlei! "Next, it depends on whether the shields made by Mount Tai are reliable." Lei Guangsheng defense shield: the purple holy treasure is made by the Holy Spirit Mount Tai. The whole body is made of holy defense stone. It can guide and absorb a certain amount of lightning under the intensity of Tianyuan environment! This Lei Guangsheng defense shield is Li Shi''s biggest reliance! "Bang!" As if between heaven and earth, down a thick red waterfall, thunder in the clouds no longer wait, toward Li Shi''s position suddenly split down! Millions of soldiers, frightened by the huge thunder, looked pale, and then looked at Li Shi''s position! "Dong!" The thunder light hit the shield array and made a dull sound. After a breath, the thunder light disappeared, as if absorbed by the shield array. On the contrary, the shield array was intact and motionless! Li Shi and others in the shield array are naturally undamaged! "Yes! Taishan brother is still awesome! " Li Shi clenched his fist excitedly and said, "come on! The second disaster "What, what? What''s more? " A heart just released by the people around him was once again mentioned to his throat by Li Shi''s words! Li Shi gazed at the sky, and the thick clouds had not yet dissipated. Red thunder light has dispersed, but from the distant sky, it is a different color of thunder! Chapter 416 the red and dark thunder is the thunder of the triple heaven, which is prepared for the monks who break into the Xuanyuan realm! And the four sky thunder from the higher sky, the orange Xuan thunder, was prepared by the monks who entered the territory of Di yuan in Jin Dynasty! This is also the second test of Li Shi! Millions of soldiers have just seen the power of red thunder, but they can''t help but see the thick clouds in the sky. Instead, they gather a more striking orange thunder light, and they can''t help looking up again. Red dark thunder is common, but because there are too few monks in Diyuan territory, and they all hide in the mountains and forests, so this orange Xuan thunder is rarely seen! In the shield array, Li Shi is a corner of his mouth, showing a malicious smile. Sorry, I just did an experiment just now. Now, I want you to taste the thunder light of Tianjie! Li Shi ordered all the people to lift up those thunder light Saint defense shields, like a huge turtle, to quickly approach the soldiers'' gathering place! Millions of soldiers, a look of consternation. What is this operation?! If you don''t go up to trouble you, you''ll send your head to the door instead? The soldiers grinned grimly and pointed their weapons at Li Shi and others who were like a steel chariot. When Li Yin saw the red and black lightning strike in the shield array, he already understood Li Shi''s plan! At this time, when he saw the thunder coming back from the sky, and his power was more fierce, he suddenly changed his face and roared at the soldiers: "fool! Get out of the way! Don''t let them get close I''m hoarse and exhausted my life! But no matter how fast he reacts and orders in time, how can he get over the speed of the disaster? "Bang!" Another thunder waterfall falls down from the sky, just like the God in the sky drops down the vanishing orange light column! The target center of the light column is Li Shi in the shield array! Under the natural calamity, there is a robbery field! The more the number of people in the field, the more powerful the sky robbery will be! This is why those who cross the loot will choose a quiet place, undisturbed in the mountains and forests. In the exclusive disaster of Li Shi, it should have been just a waist thick thunder. But as a result of suddenly breaking into so many people, the waist thick thunder has been reduced to the size of several Zhang radius! This is also the focus of Li Shi''s plan! "Dong!" The familiar dull crash sound comes from outside the shield array. The shield array still perfectly received the orange thunder. Taishan products, must be a boutique! Li Shi and others were lucky, but those soldiers beside the shield array were attacked! "Er... Ah!" The thunder of Tianjie destroys the sky and destroys the earth. If ordinary friars don''t have some means, they will also disappear in the dark thunder! What''s more, it''s ordinary blood? It''s like thousands of soldiers being swept by a laser! Not even a little bit of residue left! And this kind of terrible thunder light, there are two in the sky! Heaven has nine levels, robbery has four levels! The first level of red and dark thunder is the number of one way, aiming at the monk of Xuanyuan realm! The second level orange xuanlei is the number of three ways, aiming at the friars of Diyuan realm! At this time, just after the first, the second has been brewing, is ready to fall from the sky! "Devil! Don''t come here Looking at the tortoise shell like shield array, moving towards the crowd again, those soldiers completely collapsed! "We don''t want to be electrified any more!" This is the common prayer of the soldiers of the five countries! Chapter 417 these soldiers were bullied by thunder beasts in the sky of thunder in the city. When they got outside the city, they would be robbed by xuanlei! What''s more, they can''t fight back! Because the closer you are to Li Shi, the more likely you will be taken care of by the disaster! In this way, on the battlefield, there was an extremely sad picture -- more than a dozen people in Li Shi''s entourage chased millions of troops into a scurry, crying and shouting again and again! If an outsider passes by at this time, I can''t believe what I see! Millions of soldiers piled together before, which can be said to be scattered, which can be free from the field of natural calamity! As soon as Li Shi''s shield array approached, he was scared out of his wits. He wished his parents would give him more feet! "Bang --" is another pillar of destroying the world. This time, more and more soldiers were involved, even close to 10000 people! "Boom --" the third orange thunder followed! More than 20000 soldiers were buried in the thunder and turned into nothingness! "Hoo... Hoo..." both sides stopped. The soldiers of the five countries, panting and frightened, looked into the sky, but found that the layer of thunder cloud was gradually dispersing. Looking around, a red and three orange Thunder have taken away about 40000 brothers. Count the people who died under Li Shi''s hands in the city, millions of soldiers, and the casualties are close to 60000! What is the concept of 60000 soldiers? That''s all the soldiers in a city! In other words, Li Shi alone has the power to kill a city! "Is it over..." "Should, should...!" The millions of troops, however, looked at each other and did not dare to approach Li Shi and others. It can be seen that just a few of the thunder of the heavenly calamity have caused a great shadow to them! Li Yin and those generals are bleeding madly. Today''s casualties are far beyond their expectations! "All for me! Li Shi has no means at all Li Yin''s face was twisted, his expression was crazy and he roared wildly! After observing for a moment, it was confirmed that the shield array had stopped moving, and the soldiers'' eyes finally regained a trace of courage. The formation gradually returned to normal, and the bows and arrows in the distance rose again. They have been countless. Today is the first time that they have targeted Li Shi. But Li Shi is like a rock standing in the wind and rain. No matter what they do, he can''t do anything. Therefore, they have an illusion at this moment that the next attack should be invalid for Li Shi! This is the heavy pressure and nightmare fear that Li Shi brought to millions of soldiers! One person scares a million people! In the shield array, Li Shi felt a headache. Just a few days ago, it was fun, but the problem is that there is no stock now! The two natural calamities hidden in his promotion have been used up, but the spirits who have broken through, such as Zhao Yun and Bai Qi, are not around. When Li Shi was in trouble, a moving voice came out of his side: "villain, do you need the disaster?" "Well?" Li Shi turns his head to see, Wei Ziling is showing a trace of mischievous smile. Yes, Wei Ziling seems to be at the peak of Huangyuan realm! "Are you..." Li Shi asked with surprise and joy. "Well." Wei Ziling nodded slightly, "I''ve been fighting for so long just now. It''s time to step into the threshold." Chapter 418 then, the nightmare of millions of soldiers falls again! They have just recovered a little bit of war spirit, once again by the sky is condensing thunderstorm destroyed! "I! @#Yuan% " the characteristics of the five great powers of national abuse, from the mouth of soldiers one after another. When the shield array rushed with the mad dog, the soldiers cried again and ran wildly on the plain. But because of their wrong judgment just now and the formation that they finally scattered, this time it became a concentrated target again! "Bang!" "Boom -" it seems that a giant atomic bomb was dropped on the flat ground. This red ray of thunder once again took the lives of nearly 10000 soldiers! "It''s so damn! There''s more! " The soldiers looked numbly at the edge of the sky, the orange ray that had been slowly emerging from the red thunder. Inside the shield array, Xiao Yun nods to Li Shi. She stayed at the peak of Xuanyuan realm for a long time. Now she is just like Wei Ziling, but she can cross the gate to Diyuan realm here! Therefore, the soldiers of the five countries once again urged! As the screen repeats, three orange Xuan thunder, like the sickle in the hand of death, took tens of thousands of their compatriots'' lives without a trace of emotion! Within the shield array, it is gratifying that Wei Ziling and Xiao Yun broke through the realm at the same time, opening a new chapter in the road of practice! "Why? Is robbery popular today? " Gang hand licked his lips, some ready to move. Don''t forget, her realm is the peak of Diyuan realm... "stop it! You crazy woman Li Shi''s face turned white with fright. He pressed the gang hand which was dispersing the spirit of Shengyuan on the ground, and gave her a hard pat on her hip! He doesn''t want to use Lei Guangsheng defense shield to test the power of Tianyuan Tianjie! "Cluck The master was pressed on the ground by Li Shi in an extremely warm and ambiguous posture, but he was not angry. He said with a wink: "people don''t see that the atmosphere is a little dull, so they adjust it specially ~ My Lord, why do you punish others or use such a posture that is easy to be misunderstood? Yeah? ~" only then did Li Shi find that he did not know when he was riding on the back of gangshou, but his right five fingers were inflated and placed on an extremely embarrassing and reverie prone part. The people around him were looking at them with extremely strange eyes. This goblin! I didn''t know when, and hit her way! Li Shi coughed twice and pretended to be indifferent. He came to the shield wall to observe the situation outside. Through the cracks in the shield array, we can see clearly that millions of soldiers have completely collapsed! No! It can''t be called a million soldiers now! After a series of raids, hundreds of thousands of people have been buried in thunder sea! The rest of the soldiers, however urged by the generals, would not go any further! "If I want to kill you, I don''t want to die in the disaster!" "You see, how clever they are to live in the Duke of Han, and they always hide behind, and there is no loss at all! Why should we be the first to rush "You fart! Obviously, Muyan is the most slippery prince "You son of a bitch, say it again? Don''t you see that silver leopard and salu are laughing "I laugh at your grandmother! Although the total number of our saru city is small, the elite who died in the hands of that demon are not less than you The devil is their nickname for Li Shifeng. The United forces of the five forces, originally relying on the common goal of dividing up the land of Tao and Tang, got together. Now, this goal is more and more distant, and the fragile ties between them begin to break. Chapter 419 among the coalition forces, they blame each other for not doing their best, and all kinds of complaints are flying around the coalition like shells. The whole battlefield has been unable to maintain a serious military appearance and formation. Their will to collapse, like fighting the people in general, began to abuse each other. The whole coalition camp turned into a huge vegetable market in an instant. And this abuse spread like a plague! When a soldier is facing the soldiers in the next team and raises his weapons, abusing... Becomes a fight, and then it turns into a fight! "Stop it! Stop it The generals of the major forces, crazy orders, intended to stop the fighting between the soldiers! When the battlefield is in chaos, no one can listen to these orders. "It''s useless... It''s yingxiao..." Li Yin sat on the ground, his eyes lost, and he shook his head unconsciously. Yingxiao! This is a kind of phenomenon in the barracks, when the soldiers are very nervous, because of some kind of fuse, causing a series of chaos. The psychological will of these soldiers was brought to the brink of collapse by Li Shi''s series of actions. Coupled with the suspicion and resentment among soldiers from all over the world, yingxiao is inevitable! And this is exactly an unprecedented, million person time level camp roar! Kill! It has become the theme of the coalition! Everyone''s red eyes! Maybe at the beginning, you can distinguish people from the same camp. Later, you can see the God and kill the Buddha. Who comes and who dies! Perhaps at the beginning, there were still people who tried to keep awake, but yingxiao was like an incurable disease. Under the infection, everyone became a demon who only knew how to kill! Endless river of blood, flowing on the earth! In this chaos, more soldiers died in their own hands than in Li Shi''s hands! "What''s the matter?" In the shield array, everyone was stunned to see the grand internal strife and killing, but could not return to God for a long time. On the battlefield, change rapidly! It seems that all the people who were still at the forefront of the storm suddenly stood in two worlds with the battlefield. Li Shi''s eyes flashed with strange things. If at this time, I happen to have an army in my hand... at this time, the Earth starts to shake, and there seems to be dust rising among the mountains in the West. "Why? It''s like a cavalry troop? " "The flag is..." Kong Songbai squinted his old eyes and looked at the golden flag that suddenly appeared in the distance. The bottom of the flag was painted with some kind of golden paint, shining like a little sun in the sun. But in the center of the flag, embroidered is a purple big dipper pattern! "Purple Star gold flag... This is...!" LAN Zheng, Kong Songbai and Hu Shanshan are startled and look at Li Shi. Purple star gold flag, this is the only flag in mainland China! That is... Seven Star City! Li Shi''s mouth slightly curved, smiling at the Western Hills. A figure of silver armour and white robe, riding on the frost hoofed steed independent of the hillside, behind the Jingqi cover the sky, smoke and dust all over the road! With a silver spear pointing forward, the jade face is like frost, and the sound is like a dragon''s chant: "Zhao Zilong of Seven Star City is here. Please kneel down and surrender quickly!" Like thunder, Zhao Yun''s voice made the battlefield hum. The soldiers of the five countries stopped their movements and looked at the West blankly. On the hillside, heavily armored knights, armed with long guns and cold eyes outside their helmets, are looking at the plain battlefield indifferently. Purple star gold flag, as bright as the sky! Chapter 420 "big brother Zilong!" Zhao man cheered excitedly. His eyes anxiously searched for the figure in the crowd, but he got nothing. With a smile, Li Shi ordered, "lift the shield array and welcome Zilong." The men and horses of the Seven Star City finally arrived at Taodu! I don''t need to be afraid any more! Zhao Yun in the West saw Li Shi and others at a glance. Not by the long gun clap horse, dive down from the hillside, like a white dragon swimming in the hills. "Don''t hurt my Lord!" The voice is awe inspiring and spreads everywhere! It also wakes up the soldiers of the five countries who are still confused. "Who is that man?" Li Yin asked with a gloomy face. "Bad, bad! It''s Li Shi''s subordinate Zhao Yun! " "It is said that he has the courage of thousands of men and is the first general under Li Shi!" Several generals around him were also ugly. As the commander of the Seven Star City Government, Zhao Yun leads the soldiers and horses of the Seven Star City! His presence here can only show one problem - The Seven Star City Army has arrived! "Zhao Yun..." Li Yin murmured to himself, and looked at the figure rushing down the hillside with envy and jealousy. It''s such a strong man again! Li Shi''s man again! The world is very talented. Is there nine points in Li Shi''s side?! If they did not expect, with the appearance of Zhao Yun, more and more Knights poured out from the hillside! Every knight is heavily armored! Every horse is also equipped with a saddle, stirrup and horseshoe! During this period, the rich Seven Star City had already armed the ruling army to the teeth! Such equipment, especially the rare three piece set, is impossible to possess in an ordinary principality or even a kingdom! Ten thousand horses galloped together, rolling and heavy riding like a torrent of steel, galloping from the hillside to the soldiers of the five kingdoms on the plain! On the contrary, the soldiers of the five countries were badly injured in successive thunderstorms! In the million level camp just now, there are countless deaths! Now, with a glance, it is miserable, leaving about 500000 people. The most important thing is that they have collapsed from the body to the heart, without a trace of the will to resist! "Well, your highness, retreat first. Our army is exhausted and has lost all the fighting spirit. Although the number of enemy troops is only tens of thousands, the spirit and spirit of our army are in the peak state, so we can''t defeat them! " Beside Li Yin, Zeng Tuojiang sighed silently. Li Yin''s teeth were almost biting and bleeding, and he reluctantly looked at Li Shi''s position. He won''t! Not willing to millions of troops, so hasty exit! He was unwilling to plan for several years, but it was destroyed by Li Shiyi! But he has no choice! Li Shi, I''ll make you happy for a few days, waiting for a million troops to regroup, and let''s compete again! "Sing! Kim! Take it! Soldiers Li Yin gnashing his teeth! The clear Zheng sound penetrated into the ears of the soldiers of the five kingdoms. Crackling weapons were thrown all over the ground, the remaining half a million soldiers, began to run! Their destination, of course, is their home station - the five states military camp on the South Bank of QITANG river! There are strong defense measures, delicious military food... There is hope for them to live! "Catch up! Don''t let anyone go! " Li Shihan voice command way. He did not forget the special reward trigger condition of the branch line mission - to drive the five countries'' united forces out of Tao Tang completely! If you don''t cut the grass, you will have a lot of trouble! Li Shi didn''t want to simply drive the 500000 troops out of the territory! He wants these people to die! Not one! Those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away! Chapter 421 on the plain, the five hundred and fifty thousand allied forces left their armor and fled to the north in panic. After death, tens of thousands of Seven Star City heavy armour cavalry, such as the death cavalry jumping out of hell, reap the lives of these fleeing soldiers with one gun! Originally flowing on the plain of the blood River, because of the sudden addition of these cavalry, the blood color became more black! "You''re safe here." Li Shi said to Kong Songbai. They are tired enough today to continue fighting. Then he turned to gangshou, Zhou Zhiruo, delaus, and maoshu, and said in a loud voice, "let''s follow Zilong and catch up with them. The target is the details of those names!" In Li Shimu, the murderous opportunities soared. These details are the key to the enemy! Li Shi felt uneasy for a long time! A division of the inside information can at least reduce the opponent''s national strength! "Yes Together with Li Shi, the friars of the five earth and Yuan States, then fixed their eyes on the eight remaining five kingdoms and rushed away! Those details were scared to death, and their backs were cold. They used the secret collection of pressing the bottom of the box one after another, and fled to the north with those soldiers! At the front of the escape team, Li Yin and the general of the five kingdoms rode on their horses. Their eyes were anxious. Occasionally, they looked back, and their faces were full of pain. Behind the battlefield, has become a Shura hell. Every minute those seven star city heavy riders advance, thousands of soldiers of five countries will turn into corpses at the same time! Anxious and flustered, Li Yin did not notice Zeng Tuojiang and the monk who had never been to the battlefield, but approached him quietly. Half an hour later, after paying the price of nearly 100000 soldiers, the United forces of the five countries finally saw the barracks on the Bank of the QITANG river! In this process, the heavy cavalry of the Seven Star City had been so weak that they could not help but see the enemy who had no will to resist. The remaining eight people, except the one beside Li Yin, also died of five people under the encirclement and suppression of Li Shi and others. Only two of them, who had the means to protect their lives, escaped from the heaven and disappeared. But before they leave, they have been stabbed with enough injuries. Even if they survive after escaping, they may not be able to do anything in their life. In front of the heavy riding team, Li Shi landed beside Zhao Yun. Between the monarch and the minister, a look at each other, many words do not speak. Zhao Yun nodded slightly, as if to reassure Li Shi. Li Shi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that Zhao Yun has already arranged in front of him. He should not let these people escape easily. At this time, the front of the five military barracks had arrived. "Come on, open the door!" The soldiers were howling and howling and pounding at the gate. But the response to them was a strange silence. When Li Yin and others saw this scene, their hearts jumped wildly, and the feeling of uneasiness suddenly arose! All of a sudden, figures in white armor appeared from the outer walls of the barracks. Dao Dao giant bow and sharp arrow at the same time hundreds of thousands of soldiers outside the camp! It''s much bigger than ordinary bows and arrows. It''s a sharp arrow made of obsidian! With this kind of equipment, there can only be one team in the world - Seven Star City! Star Falcon bow riding! "Thief of the five kingdoms, I have been waiting here for a long time!" Li Guangsheng is like a Hong Zhong. The giant bow in his hand is aimed at Li Yin in the distance! Missing for a long time, the star Falcon bow riding, but came to a secret, desperate! He even took advantage of the army in front of him to attack the enemy''s nest! Chapter 422 Li Yin''s face kept twitching and asked in horror, "who the hell will tell me, and who is this guy?" Then he pointed to Li Guang on the wall. "This man is Li Guang, the riding supervisor of star Falcon bow Riding Camp in the Seven Star City. It is said that he is a god archer. He can kill people thousands of steps away with his magic archery." All the people around see Li Guang and the star Falcon bow Riding Camp''s figure, can''t help but look bitter. It seems that the remaining soldiers in the barracks are doomed! But How could these 1000 men capture the heavily defended barracks of the five countries? But now Li Yin''s attention is all on Li Guang! Archer?! Seeing Li Guang''s bow and arrow pointing at him, Li Yin''s heart flashed a strong omen, not from a subconscious roll! "Bang --" I saw that Li Yin''s position just now had already exploded into a deep hole, and Li Yin''s Mount was instantly blown to pieces! As long as Li Yin''s reaction slows down another second, he will end up with the mount! What horror archery is this?! People see scalp numbness! Silent, fast as lightning, extremely far away, accurate positioning This Li Guangmo is not a fuckin ''intercontinental missile?! "Withdraw!" Li Yin snatched another horse from the side and said in a panic! This time he knew what to do without being persuaded. There is a bow riding arrow array in front, and a heavy riding army behind. If you stay here, you will become rougamo! What''s more, there are Li Guang, such a terrible Archer, who can lock you in the dark at any time! There seems to be only one way to escape! "The whole army obeys the order and withdraws to the eastern QITANG river ferry!" Now that the barracks are occupied, they have to go to the ferry and take the warships to the North Bank of the QITANG river. As a result, the remaining soldiers had no choice but to "pass through the house without entering" and fled to the ferry in the East, just like the cattle being driven away. In front of the barracks gate, the Seven Star City horse and the star Falcon bow Riding Camp successfully met. Li Guang smiles at Zhao Yun and says, "Zilong really knows what happened. The enemy is going to hell..." "ha ha, brother Li''s praise is wrong. Zilong can''t take credit for this time." "Two generals, what riddles are these playing? Why can''t the old man understand a word? " Zhao Yun and Li Guang both laughed mysteriously at the same time. ... one mile to the east of the barracks of the five kingdoms, the ferry on the South Bank of the QITANG river. The whole Qitang River starts from somewhere in the west of the mainland, and its entrance to the sea is located outside the five element city of the kingdom of Tao Tang, and runs through several cities of the kingdom. Among them, there are several ferries in taotang, such as the ferry between Qixing city and Liangyi City, and the ferry passed by the armies of the five kingdoms when they went south. When the remaining five allied forces fled to the ferry, it was not the perfect warships that met them, but a fire that stretched across the sky! On the broad river, a string of warships array, but at this time, it is flaming! All the warships were splashed with oil and ignited. None of them could keep intact. In front of the ferry, ten thousand heavy armour cavalry lined up in full, and the spirit of killing all the way rose to the sky! The leader of a small general, unlike other cavalry armed with spears, but empty hands, but a momentum is like a dragon. Obviously looking at the thin figure, it seems that even the war horse under the seat can not support his weight. When Li Yin saw the familiar purple star and gold flag in the team, he couldn''t help but see the darkness in front of him, and then there was a whirl of heaven and earth! If it wasn''t for the support of someone nearby, he might have fainted! "Why are there seven star city people here?" Chapter 423 on the Bank of the Qitang River, the half a million exhausted army looked at the red light of the river in despair like a group of ghosts. The only way to escape is for them! But at this time, they were completely burned by a fire, and their inner will was burned to ashes. Where to go without a boat? In the heavy riding team by the river, the leader of the young general''s mouth showed a smile and a sigh of relief. He said in his heart: "it''s OK, it''s right. Otherwise, the Lord will look down on him again." He quickly changed his serious face and pointed his finger to the half million army who was hesitating: "Zhao Lang of the Seven Star City is here. Don''t kill him when he kneels down." "Kneel down and don''t cut! Don''t kill them Ten thousand heavy riders repeated the above words in unison. The majestic and solemn voice made the Qi Tang River water churn. "Don''t listen to him! It''s better to let go of it than to die "There are only 10000 people on the other side. We don''t have to be afraid at all." Li Yin was so angry, dishevelled and arrogant as he was. There was a hint of pleading in his voice! But he saw the word wavering in the eyes of those soldiers! People in Jiangnan, home in Jiangbei! As long as you surrender, you can save your life. Who can refuse this temptation? The soldiers looked at each other, and their hands holding the weapons became weak. They also want to fight to death, but even if they win, what''s the use? After all, the boats are gone! What''s more, today''s day of fighting, they are already exhausted. The victory or defeat of these vigorous Seven Star City Army is still unknown. Zhao Lang''s mouth suddenly hung a sinister smile. He recalled the story that Li Shi had told many generals that he was besieged on all sides. A sad song, from the Seven Star City Army slowly spread out. Those five countries united forces looked at each other in dismay, and suddenly someone said, "it''s the song of the Duke of Han..." then, the people of the 17 star city turned into the local voice radio station and broadcasted the hometown songs of the five countries. On the battlefield, suddenly fell into heavy and sad. Looking back around, the five nation coalition army has a burst of sour nose. In the morning, millions of troops crossed the river, but in the evening they were killed and wounded, with no half left. They did not know where to go. They can''t help but ask themselves: what''s the point of continuing to resist and lose my life in vain? I can''t help but miss my hometown. "Clang -" a spear fell to the ground, and a soldier finally couldn''t help but feel sad. He threw down his weapon in his hand and knelt down to the ground and sobbed silently. "Asshole! What are you doing? " Li Yin rushed to the soldier nearby and thrust the spear back into the soldier''s hand. "Take it! I order you to take it! Keep fighting for Laozi When Li Yin looked back in despair, more and more soldiers chose to throw down their weapons. His eyes flashed through his thick anger. He drew out his sword and was going to chop at the soldiers! But the right hand was firmly grasped by a pair of powerful arms and could not move. Zeng Tuojiang''s face was iron and blood, with a thick shock and warning: "Your Highness! You''re crazy! They are your men "Fart! They have knelt down to Li Shi! Then die! Let me go Li Yin had already fallen into madness, even some hysteria, and could not hear Zeng Tuojiang''s words in his ears. Zeng Tuojiang shook his head in disappointment, but his hands were firmly around Li Yin to prevent him from acting. Chapter 424 in the distance, the army of seven star city also appeared. The leader is the expressionless Li Shi. Half a million troops fled all the way, still unable to escape the fate of becoming rougamo, surrounded by the QITANG river. The front is the surging river, and the back is the killing hell. They had no choice but to surrender. More and more allied forces of the five countries have thrown away their weapons. In the end, the 500000 army had collapsed, kneeling on the ground waiting for the fall. But Li Yin knew that he could not be the same as these soldiers! Because even if he surrendered, Li Shi would never spare him! "No...!" "I can''t die here!" "I am the next Duke of Tao Tang!" Li Yin broke free from the shackles of Zeng''s expansion of Xinjiang, and staggered to the river. Looking at the surging Qi Tang River, Li Yin''s eyes twinkled. He decided to cross the river in flesh, looking for a chance of life! Li Yin looks back and looks at Li Shi, who is gradually approaching in the distance. He is so noble and dignified. As if all the glory of the world belongs to Li Shiyi! Li Yin''s eyes flashed hatred: "Li Shi! Today''s shame, I Li Yin will bear in mind! He will take back what he has lost today Just as Li Yin jumped forward and was about to jump into the Qitang River... a withered old hand suddenly stretched out behind him, like a branch, and hooked his body back to the bank. Li Yin was shocked and looked at the owner, but he was the beggar who had been quietly following him! I was also one of the ten secrets! His face was no longer covered by greasy long hair. The beggar had already shown his true face to Li Yin. His face was wrinkled and smeared with soot, which seemed to be no different from the old beggar on the street. However, Li Yin''s heart was shaking wildly. He suddenly found that he never knew which country or force this name belonged to! The old beggar grabbed Li Yin back and threw it on the ground. The turbid eyes suddenly clear, there are two tripod shaped marks in one flash. "You, you are...!" Li Yin suddenly widened his eyes, as if thinking of something, pointing to the old beggar for a long time, unable to speak! "Old man, what are you doing?" Several generals of the five countries wanted to get close to Li Yin and the old beggar, but they suddenly stretched out a pair of meat palms beside them. The spirit of the holy yuan is hidden in it, and it is full of threat to the public. The master of these palms is the general of the Tang Dynasty, who once expanded the territory! "Zeng Tuojiang, what''s going on here?" Zeng Tuojiang ignored them. His body was in front of the crowd, but his eyes glanced at the distance. The figure was getting closer and closer. This is exactly what Li Shi saw when he arrived at the scene. Li Shixian was facing Zhao Lang in the distance and nodded approvingly, which made Zhao Lang''s face excited. Then he frowned and looked at Li Yin''s direction. Which one was this? Infighting? Mutiny? Acting? The old man''s voice reached Li Shi''s ear: "Your Highness, I''ll give you an account." Then he nodded to the old beggar. I saw the tripod shaped mark again in the eyes of the old beggar, and walked towards Li Yin''s position step by step. Li Yin, however, looked at the old beggar''s eyes as if he had been scared to be silly. The eyes are loose, such as falling into stupidity. The old beggar suddenly raised his right palm like a watermelon. He patted him horizontally and forcefully! "Pa!" Li Yin''s head was really like a watermelon, which was smashed into pieces by the old beggar! Red and white things flow all over the place. On the battlefield, a headless corpse suddenly appeared. Throughout the battlefield, both the enemy and the enemy fell into a strange silence. Chapter 425 everyone was shocked by this picture! In particular, the people of the five countries united forces were full of doubts. How to be fat four? Isn''t the old beggar his own? Li Shi''s eyes were deep and he watched the scene quietly. He knew that Zeng Tuojiang would give him an explanation. "In fact..." Zeng Tuojiang glanced at the old beggar and said, "in fact, this is a bureau. A bureau against the five major forces. " "We were just luring the five countries'' allied forces into Tao Tang, but in fact we had already set up an ambush method in Taodu." "Even if the people of the five great powers are not driven out of the Taodu by his Highness the 11th, they will all be wiped out by us in Taodu!" Hearing Zeng Tuojiang''s murderous words, both the enemy and we were surprised! Those five allied forces glared at Zeng''s expansion, and almost all the swearing words came out! Good guy, it turns out that the five countries are the fool who was teased? "Oh? Isn''t it that my family has interfered with your plans Li Shi sneered! First of all, with the help of the forces of the five countries, we cut off the other descendants who threatened Li Yin, the tenth generation son. Then he took a million troops to clean up the whole Tao Tang Dynasty for Li Yin. At the final moment, we will use ambush to wipe out the useless five nation coalition forces in one fell swoop! So far, the whole Tao Tang Dynasty could no longer threaten Li Yin''s power, and the five countries'' national strength was weak. Li Yin could swallow the five northern countries after he ascended the throne! Killing people with a knife? burn the bridge after crossing it? Lead you into the urn? Killing millions? Oh! What a grand scheme! It''s a pity that I met Li Shi, a chess player out of the game! However, this chess piece is against the heaven and has suppressed this million troops. Li Shi has reason to believe that if it was not for his strong action, then the end would be like a million troops, buried in Taodu, become the stepping stone for Li Yin''s accession to the throne! The man indulged the ten great sons to fight in Taodu, but he was secretly observing. Li Yin was indulged in slaughtering other aristocratic sons in order to make Li Yin superior. This way of cultivating successors is just like the crickets in the box. Whoever has strong vitality will live to the end! When he saw that Li Shi was the last cricket alive, he immediately changed his face and asked people to kill Li Yin to make amends to Li Shi! Such a vicious strategy, coupled with the escort of Zeng Tuojiang, a great general, can tell who did it without thinking about it! Tao Tang Dagong, Li Shen! There won''t be another man but him! Li Shimou flashed sad, tiger poison still does not eat son, but Li Shen can cold-blooded so far, is really let Li Shi eye opener! "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host on completing the branch line mission, five countries besieged the city, and reward one time of random selection of Shengbao. " "Ding Dong! Although the armies of the five kingdoms have not left Tao Tang, according to the results of the mission, it is determined that the host has reached a special reward condition, and the wheel of doom is rewarded once. " A series of cues exploded in the brain, especially the dense stressors. This battle can be said to be the battle in which Li Shi won the most Shengyuan points! The number of soldiers of five countries who died in this war is close to 500000! Unfortunately, according to the system rules, the death of ordinary soldiers without accomplishments can not bring Li Shi Shengyuan point reward. Among the half a million dead soldiers, less than ten thousand had accomplishments. What''s more cruel is that the system can''t calculate the saint yuan point for soldiers who died under the scourge. Finally, the total harvest of this war is about 5000 Shengyuan points! But Li Shi had no time to take care of these things in his heart. He just looked at Zeng Tuojiang and the old beggar with irony on his face. When Zeng Tuojiang saw Li Shi''s sarcasm, he twitched his skin a little awkwardly. Then he said respectfully to Li Shi, "I wonder if your highness, your highness, would like to see a man with you?" Chapter 426 after ordering the men and horses of the Seven Star City to take good care of the 500, 000 allied forces, he followed Zeng Tuojiang and prepared to leave. The old beggar rolled up Li Yin''s body and followed them. Zhou Zhiruo and others want to keep up with each other, but Li Shi prevents him from saying: "they can''t do anything about this house." The tone was full of confidence and calm. Zeng Tuojiang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was looked down upon by a young man who was 30 or 40 years younger than himself. His heart was really mixed. See Li Shi insist, Zhou Zhiruo and others had to give up. On the contrary, uncle Mao looked at the old beggar''s back. His eyes were full of thought and thought. He still turned into a shadow and followed him quietly. Along the way, Li Shi probably guessed the identity of the old beggar. Tao Tang is a thousand year old country at least. All the five principalities have the details of the territory of Yuan Dynasty. How can Tao Tang not have it? And this old beggar is the inside story of Tao Tang Dynasty! Rumor has it that the father of the last Duke, Li Shen, has a younger brother since he was a child. And that brother''s talent is no greater than that of his predecessor. However, he was not interested in politics, but was obsessed with cultivation and wholeheartedly escorting his elder brother. It is said that he is slovenly and likes to experience the life of the people at the bottom, so he has left many legends in the market. According to the seniority, Li Shi had to call him uncle. When he saw the Emperor Li, he said to his highness Li Shi was right. Li Xiaorong, the Marquis of shouldering Ding, was awarded this title by the former Duke because he had reached the level of perfection. Li Xiaorong is still silent, as if there is no Li Shi in his eyes. In this strange atmosphere, the three finally arrived at a manor in the eastern suburb of Taodu. When Li Shigang saw the manor, he was deeply impressed. The manor seems simple and unadorned, but there are several horrible breath hidden in the manor, even some of which make Li Shidu feel threatened. He secretly regretted that he had brought Zhou Zhiruo. Several old men guarding the manor looked pale and sleepy, but their eyes were shining. When they saw Zeng Tuojiang, they nodded to each other and welcomed several people into the manor. As soon as you enter the manor, you will see green everywhere. The whole manor covers an area of several acres, but at a glance, most of the space is occupied by exotic flowers and plants. Li Shi''s nose was filled with incense. Such places are really suitable for self-cultivation. People all over the world think that Li Shen is still in the Xuantian deep palace, but they don''t know that the place he is looking forward to is this manor. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s discovery of Tiancai Dibao [Snake''s horn grass], [Jade Dragon Crystal Rose], [ice fire ginseng fruit]... The progress of herb Tianjian reached 2.3%. " The appearance of a plant of strange flowers and herbs, as well as their efficacy, are all included in Li Shi''s mind. Although Li Shi still can''t understand the function of herb Tianjian, it''s also an unexpected harvest. The ultimate destination of the group was a tree house with a peculiar structure. The house is built in the middle of a big tree, more than ten feet long. Every tree trunk has been peeled, and some people are constantly passing the prepared medicine to the trunk. The potions flowed down the trunk passage into the room in the middle of the tree. It seems that the whole tree is like a huge container of life! A series of uncontrollable coughs came from the room. The cough stopped suddenly, and a weak and old voice came from the tree house. "It''s old eleven coming... Cough, cough... Come in quickly." Chapter 427 as soon as you enter the tree house, the taste of the medicine reaches its peak. It''s not the fragrance like those herbs outside, but the bitter and astringent taste after suffering. Room furnishings are extremely simple, a bed of an old man. In addition, only a group of people in white robes and masks gathered around the bedside to examine the elderly in turn. In a trance, Li Shi had a feeling of coming to the intensive care unit of his previous life. "All step back and let me talk to Lao Xi alone for a while." The old man in bed raised his finger weakly. So the whole room people filed out, leaving only Li Shi and the old man alone in the room. The old man was as thin as firewood, and his whole face collapsed completely. Without careful observation, he thought it was a skeleton standing on the bed. After reading it several times, Li Shi confirmed that the one lying on the bed was Li Shen, the Great Duke of the Tang Dynasty, who had been famous for decades in the Tang Dynasty! He still remembers that when Li Shen demoted him to Nanhai town a few years ago, although he was old, he looked very old and healthy, which was quite different from his miserable appearance now! Li Shiben thought that Li Shen''s illness was a pretence, but now it seems that there is no fraud at all. What kind of disease did Li Shen get that he was tortured into? Li Shen coughed heavily again and opened his eyes with difficulty. Muddy eyes, gathered several times to see clearly Li Shi beside the bed. "Alas... I didn''t expect to see you again in my lifetime. You and your mother are so similar... Li Shi is still silent. His feelings for Li Shen are extremely complicated. It was a complex emotion that could not be rejected even though he wanted to admit that he was not his father. "Hehe, you should have a lot of doubts now, right? It doesn''t matter. Today, I will tell you everything. " Li took a deep breath, and there was a glow in his eyes. I don''t know if it''s perseverance, or whether it''s a comeback. "I am not sick, but poisoned. And the person who poisoned it was Li Yin, the rebellious son Li Shen''s first words made Li Shi''s eyes wide with consternation. "But it is precisely because of this poison that I have noticed this villain. Compared with him, his nine brothers are as kind as the little white rabbit. Hehehe, ironically speaking, this kind of disposition of his is more suitable for taking over the position of widows. In that case, even if I die of him, what''s the harm of entrusting Tao Tang to him? This is what I thought at the beginning, and what I have been doing with all the civil and military ministers. That is to cultivate Li yinpei into the next Great Duke of Tao Tang! " Li Shi only heard a chill on his back, but he was also full of sorrow. Li Shen is a qualified Duke, but not a qualified father! He is willing to be poisoned by his own son into this miserable appearance in front of him for the sake of Tao Tang! Also in order to let this natural son ascend the throne, the eyes have no other sons! "Ironically, all your sons are dead now, and all that''s left is... Me." However, I can only give you a lot of advice "No... you have a choice." "Well?" "There is shangguo in the west, and there are all women in the court. Why can''t I have Tao Tang?" Li Shi suddenly widened his eyes: "do you want Yiyi to take over the position of Duke?" Chapter 428 Li Shi was shocked and angry! He was not biased against Li Chanyi''s position as grand duke, but against Li Shen''s prejudice against himself! If Li Shen kicked him to Nanhai town because of his talent, he could understand. But now, as the Lord of a city, he has 100000 troops in his hand, and countless powerful people serve for him. Why can''t you do this Tao Tang Dagong?! Li Shen may have seen Li Shi''s inner indignation, showing a rather inexpressible smile. "You''re right. We tried our best to trick the five powers into applause, but we left you alone. None of us thought that an ordinary son of a family who was demoted to Nanhai town a few years ago would become a force that no one can control in a few years. Everything you have is so excellent that I feel sorry for countless times with shouding Hou, general Zeng, etc... Li gave a deep pause and his eyes were deep: "if you are really my son, how nice it would be!" Li Shi:!!!!! Like being hit in the head by a thunderbolt, Li Shi suddenly showed an expression of thunder on his face! I had a big wipe?! What''s the situation?! I''m not Li Shen''s son?! "Ha ha..." Li Shen saw Li Shilu''s expected expression and laughed at himself. "You heard me right. You are not my son. I and your mother naturally have no marital status, and there is no relationship between husband and wife." Li Shi''s head roared like a honeycomb in his brain. He finally understood Li Shen''s strange eyes on him when he was young. It was a kind of cold without any kinship flavor. It was a kind of strange looking at outsiders! "Well, then I am..." Li Shi felt that his throat was becoming more and more dry and his heart was completely in a mess. "After all, you have to explore your life experience by yourself. Although it is against your mother''s dying wish, it is only because she did not expect you to become so powerful now." "Mother..." a figure flashed out of Li Shi''s brain. Mother instrument world, rich and dignified, like a proud world of peony. But in addition, her face is indistinct, as if covered by a layer of hazy shadow. Li Shi suddenly felt a pain in his head and stopped imagining. Li shenlue''s ethereal voice came into his mind again. "When your mother brought you to taotang, you were just a child below her knee. But when you grow up to her knees, she also turns into a wisp of fragrant soul, curling away. She is the same as the others, all died of toxin! Only by virtue of countless natural resources and natural treasures, can I live up to now, while your mother is not so lucky... " Li Shi''s heart suddenly burst into pain. He still has a warm feeling of being in his mother''s knee, but he completely forgets the scene of his mother''s death. He was confused and sad, but he was more and more eager to know the truth after the fog! Li Shi''s eyes were cold and he said, "yes! Who! Do it! What are you doing? " "Like your life experience, you need to explore for yourself, and nobody knows anything about it. I only know that your mother doesn''t want you to touch the truth. Maybe it''s because the consequences will be too heavy. Maybe it''s because the [enemy] is much stronger than you think "No matter who the enemy is, no matter how strong the enemy is, I promise to cut his muscles and cut his flesh! To frustrate the bones and raise the ashes! " Inside the tree house, Li Shi was gloomy and swore word by word! Chapter 429 inside the treehouse, Li Shen''s breath turned from strong to weak, and again turned into the weak appearance that Li Shigang saw when he entered the house. The intensity of the voice became smaller and smaller, and Li Shi had to get closer to hear what he was saying. "Cough, cough, cough... Now your general situation has become. Even if I want to stop you from ascending the throne, the long Tao Tang River and the thousands of Tao Tang people will help you become a Duke..." Li Shen''s eyelids seem to be heavy, and they are closing slowly. Clear light no longer, such as chaos. "I don''t want people to tell us the relationship between us..." "you can safely inherit Datong and be the ruler of thousands of Li rivers and mountains..." "but I have two requests..." "extend the reign of Tao Tang Dynasty, make the people of Tao Tang rich and happy... Let the name of Tao and Tang be heard everywhere... " and... Take care of me ... cicada Yi.... Li Shen''s eyes were closed completely, and his fingers were unable to spread out. There was a kind of breath called extinction, which filled the room. At the last moment of his life, the peerless hero finally awakened to the paternity in his blood and recalled his only daughter. Li Shi closed his eyes and stood in the room for a long time before he went out. Outside the door, there were a large number of people standing in the dark. In addition to those who usually took care of Li Shen in the manor, there were also a group of taotang ministers who came in a hurry. The first two were Zeng Tuojiang and Li Xiaorong. Everyone bowed their heads to mourn, and a sad atmosphere surrounded them. "See the Duke!" Under the leadership of Zeng Tuojiang and Li Xiaorong, the crowd knelt down to Li Shiwu and bowed to him. "Boom -" a heavy day, thunder rolling, not long before a pouring rain. Li Shi, with his hands on his back and his face expressionless, moved his eyes from the people who had fallen to their knees to the West. Taodu in the rain seems to be sending out some kind of dreamlike color. Heaven and earth road, life and death are constant. The transfer of green and yellow, the transfer of fate. In the autumn of 1000 years of xuanhuangli calendar, 18-year-old Li Shi became the Supreme Master of the Tang Dynasty! ... at night, Li Shen''s wives and concubines came to the tree house after receiving the news. In the sound of crying, a pair of mother and daughter under the eaves came towards Li Shi with an umbrella. The girl is Li Chan Yi, apparently just after crying, the whole eye socket is red. The last order to let Li Chan marry to Muyan Kingdom has been confirmed to be forged by Li Kun. After solving the misunderstanding of Li Shen, Li Chan can''t help but feel ashamed and sad. The whole person nestles in her mother''s arms and sobs from time to time. The gentle and elegant lady in Palace Dress beside her is naturally her biological mother. Li Shi was called aunt Hua since childhood. When he was a child, Li Shi would often follow Li Chan Yi to Aunt Hua for a meal because he had no one to take care of him, and aunt Hua regarded him as half a son. Li Shi reluctantly smiles at Aunt Hua. Aunt Hua sighs in a complicated way. They are silent. ... holding a paper umbrella, Li Shi stepped out of the manor gate alone. He stopped to look at the manor, his eyes flashed and thought. All the things in this manor, together with Li Xiaorong, Zeng Tuojiang and the terror in the dark, are all relics left by Li Shen to Li Chanyi. Li Shi does not want to touch them. The premise is that... they don''t have any different ideas! "Cough!" A clear cough came from behind. Uncle Mao, dressed in purple, walked out of the shadow. "Young master, please go to a place with the old slave." Chapter 430 after walking eastward from the nameless manor, about half an hour later, they arrived at a mountain about the size of a tent. Uncle Mao came to the hill alone, stretched out his right palm and took a snap at the hill! There was a big bang, but there was a crack in the hill. After uncle Mao cleaned up the soil outside the hole, a deep path appeared! The interior of the whole hill is hollow! Uncle Mao stood at the entrance of the passage and sighed: "it''s time to let the young master know about some things... this kind of bloody movie plot dialogue can''t help but make Li Shi''s heart beat faster. He could feel that there must be some big secret about him hidden in the hills! Uncle Mao didn''t choose to enter together with Li Shi. He just said, "remember to look behind the stele." Li Shihuai walked into the passage with fear. The interior of the hill is not as dark as imagined. On both sides of the passage, there are some things like night pearls, which make the interior space dim and bright. And those beads seem to have the function of absorbing peculiar smell. Li Shi felt refreshed when he walked. At the end of the passage is a hemispherical space. The dome is covered with nameless pearls as white as jade, making the whole space look like day. In the middle of the space, there is a black tombstone, nothing else. At the moment of seeing the tombstone, Li Shi''s heart was filled with strange feelings. With uneasiness, he gradually approached the front of the tombstone. The tombstone was engraved with dense, dark and simple small characters, but Li Shi''s eyes were instantly focused on a few large characters in the center - [Tomb of the first lady an Shaoyan]! A line of small characters on the right - [Li Mao, a slave in 986 of the xuanhuangli calendar, sobs for blood and accepts the stone]! An Shaoyan... Li Shi has completely recalled this name. This is accompanied by his childhood for several years, but somehow forgotten by him in the memory corner of the name! An Shaoyan! Li Shi''s biological mother! Li Shi''s nose suddenly became sour, and his heart was filled with bitterness. However, tears could not be stopped. They just ran down his face. He stretched out his hands, caressed the tombstone with trembling hands, and carefully stroked the words that made his heart ache. "Why... Why did I even forget my mother''s name..." the golden pupil in my right eye, I don''t know when it has begun to bloom. It seems that something is constantly bumping into the pupil membrane. In the depths of purple pupil, Meier sighed imperceptibly. Her hands were rapidly counting in the air, and seemed to be manipulating something. After venting his emotions with tears for a long time, Li Shi thought of Uncle Mao''s words just now. He could not help but stand up and turn to the back of the tombstone. After the tombstone is a large string of small characters with the same handwriting, which should also be written by Uncle Mao. The contents are as follows: shi''er, when you read this passage, it must be that a Mao has already felt that you can take charge of your own affairs, and he will choose to bring you here. I have to apologize to you first. I sealed your memory in order to let you grow up carefree. I think it must be confused these years? The Pearl of night in the 11th row and 11th column on the dome has the answer you want! Remember: is to advance or retreat, care about the heart, your destiny should be controlled by yourself! Signature: an incompetent mother left by an Shaoyan. Chapter 431 the right eye suddenly swelled, and then the brain began to roar. It seemed that someone was hammering his head with a hammer. Li Shi no longer waited, his feet on the wall a little, the body leaped into the air, took off the mother''s message in the night pearl. Inside the night pearl, a round emerald is lying quietly in the center of the pillar. As soon as Li Shi pinched the Pearl with his right hand, he pinched and exploded the Pearl, and took out the jadeite. The overall shape of jadeite is carved into an exquisite five clawed dragon. Head like camel, horn like deer, eyes like rabbit, ear like cattle, neck like snake, abdomen like mirage, scales like carp, claws like eagle, palm like tiger. Every part of the dragon body, and even every dragon scale, is vividly carved. Jade and dragon, hovering in the seat! Jade Carving Dragon order! For some reason, Li Shi suddenly flashed the name in his mind. Holding this jade, a wonderful feeling of blood dissolving in water suddenly burst out from the bottom of my heart! As if this jade is a part of my body! A magic thing happened. The giant dragon on the jadeite suddenly opened his eyes and burst out two golden beams. At the same time, the golden pupil of Li Shi''s right eye also emitted a similar light. Between each other, Li Shi has a kind of soul to be pulled into the jade feeling! It seems that the whole person has come to some unknown space. Chaos, like a vacuum of the universe, like the abyss of knowledge of the sea! The pictures, like film tape, are connected to each other, and suddenly rise from all over the space. Li Shili is in the center of the space, his eyes are shining, looking at these familiar and strange pictures. If you look at it carefully, most of the pictures are bound by dark chains, and the contents of the pictures are also very vague. Only a few special pictures have no chain, and the content is also very clear. Li Shishen went forward, touched the pictures, but found that he had seen the contents! "Pa!" The sound of cracking came from the space, but several chains were broken, and some pictures came from afar, side by side with these pictures. Like a split scroll, several broken pictures, in Li Shishen week began to swim around quickly! Between the rotation, the broken picture began to recombine, break and recombine again! Just for the sake of collecting the incomplete and making up for the deficiency, complete the picture of truth! With a bang, Li Shi''s eyes were darkened, and his body was absorbed into the picture like the dust of his incarnation. Some fragmentary memories, such as the wandering Guizi, came back to Li Shi''s mind from all directions. Memory scroll, slowly unfolds in Li Shi''s brain. The first picture is seen from the golden pupil when he prayed for the flesh of this world after killing Ma Huan outside the Seven Star City. A baby with different pupils of purple and gold, wailing. A Taoist robe old man, Li Shi has never understood the words: "purple house with palace, Emperor star into body!" Before I didn''t know who the baby was, but now Li Shi clearly knew that baby was himself! Purple Gold different pupil, the world''s only one, no semicolon! That old man''s identity, also from Li Shi''s brain! Guan Qingluo, the elder of Tianshu Pavilion, is a famous Xiangshi. Yes, it is the Tianshu pavilion that published the prophecy [secret key of the imperial dynasty, now in Tao Tang Dynasty]! From the emperor''s family to the common people, all of them are proud to visit Guan Qingluo in Tianshu Pavilion. Just because he has been in the mainland for decades, and the people he looks at can tell him his life''s glory with one glance, and he has never made any mistakes! Chapter 432 the second picture in the picture is seen in tingtai town when the wine is like a dream and the past and the present are integrated. In the picture, the baby with different pupils grows up into a young child, pillows on the knee of a middle-aged beautiful woman, and asks in a low voice, "will the father come back after the mother?" The middle-aged beauty Mu Lu was complicated: "he has gone to another world. From today on, you are the new emperor of the Empire! This millions of miles of land and millions of people will fall on your shoulders from now on This child, of course, is Li Shi when he grows up. And that middle-aged woman, no doubt, is Li Shi''s mother an Shaoyan! At that time, Li Shi didn''t understand the meaning of "new emperor" in an Shaoyan''s mouth, but the next picture completely solved his doubts for him! Li Shi had seen the two pictures before. But the next picture, he saw for the first time. The third painting in the painting volume has turned into a vivid fragment again! It was a foggy day. Under the sky, there was an ancient city and a huge street! At the end of the long street, an Shaoyan took Li Shi''s hand and looked quietly ahead. At the other end of the long street, a gray and black coffin was placed on a golden chariot. Nine nameless lion shaped monsters dragged the chariot forward slowly. The flying paper money in the sky and the people in mourning on both sides of the street all illustrate the identity of the owner in the coffin! Here is the capital of the Empire. In the coffin, lies the emperor of China! "Shi''er, go and pick up your father." An Shaoyan had no expression and could not see the sadness and joy. He took Li Shi''s hand and walked forward. Young Li Shi, a pair of eyes full of confusion, some fear to follow behind an Shaoyan. Near the coffin, but was stopped by a team of people. There are two men in one middle school and one less in the crowd. "Prime minister Huangfu, what do you mean?" An Shaoyan eyebrows with Sha, to the middle-aged man loud drink. The middle-aged man was dressed in a civil service robe, but he could not see the specific appearance in the picture, but could only hear the slow and dull voice: "according to the rules, your mother and son can''t be the first to approach your Majesty''s dragon body." "This palace is the queen of the Empire, and Li Shi is the crown prince. We are not qualified. Who is qualified?" Hearing the middle-aged man smile a few times, pointed to the youth beside him and said: "he is the crown prince of the dynasty, his highness is not." "You An Shaoyan was full of anger. "When did the king of Luling become the prince?" "Just yesterday, it was decided by the Minister of culture and military affairs." "This palace will never admit it!" "As the emperor, Li Shi was born with mediocrity. What can be compared with his highness, King Luling, who is a man of practice? How can the Empire be handed over to such a prince? He is doomed to be deposed, and it is a foregone conclusion. I hope your wife will not struggle for nothing! " The young man, known as the king of Luling, took a few steps forward. First, he gave an impeccable standard ceremony to an Shaoyan, and then he turned to Li Shi. It''s still a vague face, but that pair of cold and deep eyes, but let Li Shiming remember in the heart! "Younger brother, you are still young, and your shoulders are too narrow to support the Empire, so... let brother Wei take charge of the throne. How about spending the rest of your life in the countryside with empress an di?" The tone is peaceful, but it contains a force that can not be rejected. Many years later, Li Shi understood that this kind of power is called the prestige! Li Shi, a young man, was awed by the pressure of King Luling. He did not know how to reply, so he had to shrink behind an Shaoyan. An Shao smoke is shivering all over, holding Li Shi''s hand, blue veins are exposed, the more pinch more tight! And the third picture is over. Chapter 433 in the third picture, Li Shi will always remember two people, two people who can''t see clearly but whose voice is extremely clear! Prime Minister Huangfu! Luling king! Without waiting for Li Shixi to think carefully, the fourth picture comes one after another! It''s the old city just now, but it''s night. The stars are dim, there are hidden dangers! Above the city wall, Prime Minister Huangfu and King Luling looked down coldly, surrounded by a whole line of archers. Shao''an and Li Jianyan are the targets! And an old man in eunuch clothes. The old eunuch''s face is clear. Who is not uncle Mao? At this time, an Shaoyan and Mao Shu were not optimistic. Face blue, lips purple, a pair of poisoned appearance! Prime Minister Huangfu''s icy voice came from the city wall: "I pity you both, mother and son, alone, and give you a choice to enjoy your old age! You are not to drink! How dare you steal your Majesty''s treasures! The crime should be punished! " "Huangfu old dog! Shut up your hypocritical dog''s mouth Uncle Mao yelled at the prime minister Huangfu on the wall: "the Jade Carving Dragon order" is a relic left by the late emperor to his royal highness. Is it something that the king of Luling can peep at?! You said that you would not harm the Empress Dowager and the crown prince, but secretly poisoned our food. You are really shameless "Hum! The prince has been abandoned, and the key will naturally be handed over to the new prince! Please hand in the Jade Dragon carving order quickly "No way! Today, even if I die here, Li Mao will hold you on your back! " The sky shaking momentum burst out from Uncle Mao, suddenly reflecting the starry sky in the dark night. It turns out that uncle Mao didn''t cheat Li Shi at the beginning. He really has an amazing cultivation. It''s a pity that I was hurt by villains! The villain, needless to say, is the Prime Minister of Huangfu! Although the momentum of Uncle Mao is astonishing, Li Shi behind an Shaoyan sees uncle Mao''s fingers shaking constantly, apparently trying to endure the pain of poisoning. His voice was slightly deep, and passed into an Shaoyan''s ear: "madam, the old slave can still hold on for some time. Please take your royal highness to leave first!" An Shaoyan couldn''t bear to say, "a Mao, you... " hurry up! " Uncle Mao roared in a low voice! On the wall came the voice of prime minister Huangfu again: "none of you want to go today!" The bow string rings like a thunderbolt! At the end of the picture, there are the rain of arrows flying all over the sky, uncle Mao''s stiff back, and the huge plaque with the name of the city on the high-rise building of the city wall! Write to Yong''an! In the southeast of xuanhuang mainland, there is a supreme Empire, which governs numerous kingdoms, principalities and city states. It is one of the four great empires in the mainland! Its name is Li Xuan empire! The imperial capital of Li Xuan empire was named Yongan! Roll up the winch, and the fifth picture follows! At the beginning of the picture, it is the familiar pottery city of Tang Dynasty. The seriously injured uncle Mao, protecting an Shaoyan and Li Shilai, arrived outside the Xuantian palace of Taodu. Li Shen, the Great Duke, respectfully saluted an Shaoyan, and his eyes were filled with astonishment and admiration. But an Shaoyan was always facing him with a cold face. From that day on, Li Shi, an Shaoyan and Mao Shu settled in Xuantian palace. An Shaoyan taught Li Shi to practice every day, but every day, an Shaoyan was more disappointed. Finally one day, the disappointment in an Shaoyan''s eyes turned into despair. Uncle Mao relied on his own cultivation to force out all the toxins in his body. Although he had no accomplishments, he finally saved his life. But this is an ordinary person''s an Shaoyan, but not so lucky, her life, has quietly come to an end. Chapter 434 "since you are gifted, it is that God is doomed not to let you revenge!" An Shaoyan strongly supports the sick body, takes out the Jade Carving Dragon order, and puts it on the top of Li Shitou, who is ignorant. "Oh A burst of pain hit Li Shi''s brain, and the young Li immediately rolled up on the ground and screamed repeatedly. The mottled memory is absorbed from his mind by the Jade Carving Dragon order! This is the origin of Li Shi''s amnesia! After a long time, Li Shi fainted in pain. The Jade Dragon carving order returns to an Shaoyan''s hand, and the jade dragon on it is faintly shining and nameless. "Shier, I can''t watch you grow up, so I will give you a common future." An Shaoyan gives the Jade Dragon carving order to Uncle Mao. Uncle Mao beats his chest and feet and kneels beside an Shaoyan, weeping. An Shaoyan''s last glance must have been to the Far West... there is the place where Li Xuan''s empire is located, the capital of Yongan City, and the place where she and Li Shifu met each other... is where she and Li Shi''s hometown are! After a long time, in the sound of Uncle Mao''s heartrending cry, an Shaoyan closed his eyes eternally with reluctance. "Bang!" Nameless space, the picture seems to have evolved all the forces, into a smoke burst, as if never existed. He was familiar with the whirling of the sky and earth. When he opened his eyes again, Li Shi had already returned to reality. I don''t know when, Li Shi''s face has been covered with tears. The Jade Carving Dragon order in the hand is constantly sending out the warm breath, just like the mother''s warm hand. Li Shi closed his eyes and didn''t want to open them for a long time. He seemed to be digesting the heavy memories. After a long time, when Li Shi opened his eyes again, his grief was scattered, and there was nothing left but to kill him! An Shaoyan''s memory seal has been completely broken, Li Shi has completely recalled his whole life experience! He was the first power in Southeast China, the former Prince of Li Xuan empire. He was murdered by a traitor and exiled to Tao Tang Dynasty! But at the same time, he is also the ruler of the duchy, commanding all sides of the Tang Dynasty! At this moment, Li Shi shouldered the rise and fall of Tao Tang and blood feud on one shoulder! In front of an Shaoyan''s tombstone, Li Shi respectfully kowtowed his head three times, gnashing his teeth and swearing: "we will not let go of any of those who have done us so much harm! When the time comes, they will take off their heads and put them in front of your tomb to comfort your spirits in heaven Resentment, blood! The nameless hill was once again sealed with earth by Uncle Mao. Looking at Uncle Mao''s gray hair color and dense wrinkles, Li Shi can''t help but feel a sour nose when he thinks of the back in front of the arrow shadow all over the sky that night. He stepped forward and hugged uncle Mao gently. Mao Shu was stunned at first, then trembled all over his body, but his old tears could not be suppressed. "Uncle Mao, you''ve been working hard for years." Seriously injured, he escaped from the huge Li Xuan empire with his mother and son! In a foreign country, I witnessed an Shaoyan''s death in despair, but I couldn''t do anything about it! Pull Li Shila into a man, never give up! I''m so lucky to meet Uncle Li! "No, it''s not hard..." Uncle Mao happily wiped the tear marks from the corner of his eyes, "young master... No, your highness, do you remember?" "Before I take revenge, call me young master." Li Shi looked into the distance with deep eyes. His sight crossed Tao Du and looked to the Far West. The night under the rain is just like the huge empire of Li Xuan, which makes people feel heavy and breathless. Chapter 435 a thousand years ago, the emperor Tianxuan fell apart, and the emperor Liyin disappeared. The first imperial dynasty in human history was divided into four parts: Youwu, Yanhan, bisui and Lixuan. Li Xuan Empire, as the first overlord in Southeast China, was a hundred times more than the kingdom of Tao Tang! Let alone more than a hundred million soldiers in China, countless generals and stars! It is said that anyone who catches on the street of Yong''an City in the Empire of Li Xuan is a monk of Di yuan realm! Such a huge thing, it''s easy to kill the present Li Shi! Looking at Uncle Mao''s worried eyes, Li Shi''s eyes are as calm as water on the surface, but inside are waves! "Uncle Mao, don''t worry. I won''t hit the stone with an egg until I''m sure." "I will hide in the shadow, step by step to strengthen myself, and nibble away the Empire of Li Xuan." "When the time is right, I will return to the Empire of Li Xuan and take back what belongs to me!" "Boom -" tonight, the rain is not stop. On the edge of the hill, under the curtain of rain, a young man solemnly promises his revenge oath. Witness this scene, only a white haired old servant, and this vast world! Uncle Mao looked at Li Shi''s back and nodded with relief. Li Shi is so mature and steady that he doesn''t look like an 18-year-old boy. He doesn''t need uncle Mao to worry about him. On this day, Li Shi, who had just completed a small goal, had a new meaning in his life. He wants to declare war with one of the four most powerful forces on the continent! It is not only for his own heart, but also for the poor woman who died under the tombstone in the hills behind her. ... news has always been transmitted quickly among the market places. Only one night later, Tao Tang suddenly changed the sky. What happened yesterday was very popular in Taodu! The army of five countries marched into Taodu and killed Li Shi, the 11th son of Tao Tang Dynasty! Li Yin, the tenth son of the principality, once set up a frontier and rebelled! "In this case... Even if your highness is the reincarnation of Dara Jinxian, there is nothing you can do about it?" Most people seem to have been able to anticipate what will happen later. But when they continue to read back, they almost stare out of their eyes and scream, can''t believe it! The details of the five countries came out together, but they were crushed by several of Li Shi''s subordinates! Li Shi led the natural calamity, killed 500000 enemy troops, and drove the five countries'' armies to the Bank of QITANG river! There are Seven Star City Army secretly, raiding the camp of the five countries, burning warships, blocking the retreat of soldiers of the five countries! Five countries, only two people seriously injured to escape, the rest were killed on the spot! A million troops, more than half of the casualties, all the remaining surrender! Li Shi, the son of the dynasty, took the invincible power to defend the five countries to join hands to kill the enemy! "No, no, no, it''s absolutely a rumor!" "He Li Shi is really such a bull, I XXX is the first to eat this pot of excrement!" Many nobles in Beicheng shook their heads in disbelief. They were surrounded by the city guards yesterday and were not allowed to move. They did not see Li Shi''s invincible heroism in and outside the city. At this time to see these news, like a dream! When Li Shi led the army of the Seven Star City into the city slowly, and detained some representatives of the five countries'' coalition forces to hold a parade in the street, those who doubted would stop. "This shit smells good!" Chapter 436 ecause there were too many prisoners, Li Shibian selected some representative enemy generals and put them in a series of prison carts and slowly entered through the west gate of Taodu. In front of the team, Li Shi, with a solemn face, rode on the snow-white three upper Youya without saying a word. A faint pressure from Li Shi made the masses on both sides of the street bow their heads and dare not look up. When the king goes out, all avoid the way! More and more Taodu people came from all directions to see the army of the Seven Star City. Instinctive respect and fear made them dare not point to Li Shi, so they had to focus on the center of the team. After Li Shi''s death, four generals, Zhao Yun, Li Guang, dreius and Zhao Lang, were lined up, each with his own style, like four Dharma protectors. The strategy of surprise attack that day was put forward by Zhao Lang and implemented with the consent of Zhao Yun. Zhao Lang''s vision and courage were also recognized by all the people in the army, so Li Shi let him return to the power center of the army. For this, Zhao Lang and Zhao man got together last night, crying and laughing. They tried to kowtow to Li Shi, but they were scolded by him. "Look at that strong man, I''m a good boy, stronger than a giant bear!" "That''s general dreus. He helped his highness to win the championship in the six nations meeting. Don''t you know?" "Who is the young man with silver armor and white robe? It looks so young! " "That man is Zhao Yun, Zhao Dadu! Don''t look young, he is the head of Seven Star City Army and horse! It is said that it has the strength of land and Yuanjing! " "Di, di Yuan Jing!" "What about the empty handed youth next to him?" "His name is Zhao Lang, and he is also a valiant general of the Seven Star City. He has half the credit for this great victory!" "And who is that big man with a huge bow on his back?" "Have you heard of starfalcon bow riding? Here are the handsome archers next to the team! This big man is called Li Guang. He is their boss! It is said that archery can be shot from the west to the east of Taodu "My dear Behind the four King Kong, a thousand star Falcon arched and rode in a neat line. White coat white bow, white horse, like a row of wings flying white falcon. Such a miraculous team immediately caused the crowd to exclaim. No less treat married girls, girlfriends, staring at these star Falcon archers, eyes brilliant. The star Falcon bow riders are surrounded by a series of chariots, which naturally contain the generals of the five powers. At this time, they were dishevelled and huddled in the corner of the prison cart. The taotang residents outside were humiliated by the sight of monkeys. When these generals are in their own country, which of them is not a high-ranking and respected existence? But now, once defeated, they have been reduced to prisoners under the ranks. They have been pointed out by a group of civilians whom they usually despise. Some of them have not yet dazzled. From the west gate to the central square, from the east gate to the north and South Street, and from the south to the north, the grand parade lasted for a whole day and was about to end. The whole pottery capital was startled. People looked at the existence of those chariots, the power of the star Falcon''s bow riding, and the majestic and majestic young man in front of the team. They were filled with emotion. Once upon a time, the power of Tao Tang was weak, and he was ridiculed by the other five countries. Everyone could not raise his head! Once upon a time, Tao Tang was bullied by leiwu kingdom in the west, but he was unable to fight back and suffered humiliation! But today, people saw a different supreme youth stand out, saw a light named rise! This man is called Li Shi! He will lead the great ship of Tao Tang kingdom to break through the ice and create brilliance! And now Li Shi is stepping into the Xuantian palace step by step, which symbolizes the throne of domination! Chapter 437 the largest main hall in Xuantian palace, North City of the Duke of Tang Dynasty, is called Dingxiao hall. This is the place where the Duke of Tao and Tang discussed state affairs and was also the center of power. Above the center of the main hall, there is a high head seat made of gold bricks and jade tiles. It is carved with various pictures, such as murals. From the founding of Emperor Li Che to the millennium, all traces of the reign of the Great Duke of the Tang Dynasty were shown in this throne. This throne has had more than 100 figures in the past thousand years. And today, the throne ushered in the youngest master in history! Li Shi wore a red robe embroidered with a white crane, a purple belt around his waist, and black boots. He went to the throne step by step. In the center of the throne, a black Mian Diao is placed. There are three Ryukyu on the crown, and three reddish brown pearls hang down from each sulfur. There is a mysterious smell of Taoism. It overflows from the Diao, which seems to be calling on Li Shi. Next to the mian Diao is a moon white seal. The seal is square in four directions, like a tripod with four legs. It is similar to the mian Diao beside it. These two things are not decorations! Xuanhuang mainland has its own wonderful way of heaven, tunnel and human operation, and examines all things in the world. For example, the imperial court can not be established easily, there is the power of heaven''s punishment. Similarly, a city can be built at will, but the city master can''t be casually appointed. It must have the seal of the city Lord! Similarly, you can build a country at will, but the position depends on the occupation of the master! What is a country''s position? The city-state, the principality, the Kingdom, the Empire, and even the most top imperial dynasty are for the throne! What is the position? The city Lord, Duke, king, emperor, emperor, are for the title! Only when there is a great public position can a country be called a duchy! The title can be inherited in sequence, granted by the state, or appraised by the heaven and earth. Generally, it has territory within ten cities. It can be identified by casting Dagong seal and Dagong Miandiao. Miantiao Tongtian, Gongyin sense of the land, the two for the national destiny! The master of a country can feel heaven and earth through these two things. He who passes the test can call himself Dagong! Thousands of years ago, Li Che made his fortune in the one Yuan City, and after unifying the seven cities, he cast the two things in front of him. Then through the identification of heaven and earth, he became the first Duke of the Tang Dynasty and the founder of the country! The conferment of shangguo is to confer these two things to someone through a certain ceremony, so that they can become Duke directly! This method is common in those who have no freedom, can only numb to listen to the orders of the country''s slaves. In order to be recognized by the world and become a righteous Duke, it is also necessary to carry out corresponding tests! This is also the inheritance of the great unification! Li Shi, however, was carrying out the third way -- succession in order. Press the left hand on the mianting Diao and hold the seal of Dagong at the same time! In a trance, Li Shi felt like an invisible spirit floating between the heaven and earth of Tao and Tang. Consciousness first floats upward, as if soaring in the sky, higher and higher. The whole land of the Tang Dynasty is transformed into a picture overlooking the mountains, rivers, towns and villages, flowers and shrubs... All reflected in the consciousness. This kind of feeling is like assimilating the body and spirit, overlooking the boundless beings. In the past, the plain sky seemed to have mysterious air currents running. These air currents are different from those of the earth Qi and human spirit seen by the son of heaven''s watching Qi technique, but the real air of heaven! Chapter 438 where the air flow is thick, the more people flow, the more talented people emerge in large numbers. Now there are two areas of this kind of place, which are most prominent in the Tao and Tang Dynasties. One is located in the Western Seven Star City, the air flow is like a dragon like a tiger, appears to be very active! It is because the Seven Star City is too powerful by Li Shi! Another area is in the pottery capital at the foot. Although it is not like the seven star city that there is a lot of active air of the sky, but there is a long and thick air like a column, which rises to the sky and goes up to the sky! With intuition, Li Shi felt that the air flow was his own breath! And where the air flow is thin, most of them are remote and uninhabited in the mountains. It seems that there is some kind of struggle in the air turbulence area. Li Shi looked far away and found that it was the main border! These air currents, called the air of heaven, are actually the national air transport! In the border area, there are many disputes, and countries compete with each other for air transportation. Therefore, this kind of air turbulence scene will be created. After looking at the sky, Li Shi''s consciousness began to sink again, sinking to the depth of the earth! Road lines crisscross in the earth''s crust, constantly conveying a thick vitality for the whole land. These lines, called the Qi of the earth''s veins, are also the place of a country''s fortune! Rough lines, a variety of places, vein transport thick, often rich geology, good weather! Rare lines, poor pulse transport, will often occur natural disasters! Similarly, the Seven Star City is still the most abundant place in the whole pottery Tang Dynasty. Li Shi knew that nine times out of ten, it was the purple Shengyuan dragon vein. In addition to the Seven Star City, the southern part of the Tao and Tang Dynasties is also a very complex land. Among them, Li Shi wanted to explore, but his consciousness could not go deep. It seemed that he was blocked by something. Li Shihan wrote down the position, and then his consciousness rose to the ground. The spirit of heaven is called Qi Yun! The Qi of the earth''s veins is called pulse transportation! The combination of the two is the National Games! "Bang --" just like a balloon burst, Li Shi''s consciousness burst! And then, in the eyes of these national spirits, they turned into red light. The red light filled the sky and earth, and then suddenly came to Li Shi. Li Shili was between heaven and earth. He inherited the will of the heaven and the will of the earth. He was the intersection of the air flow of heaven and earth, and the successor of Tao and Tang''s national fortune. At the moment, Li Shi felt in a trance that he had become a part of Tao Tang''s national fortune. If he is strong, Tao Tang''s fortune will rise! If he is weak, the fortune of Tang Dynasty will disappear! If he died, Tao Tang''s national fortune would also suffer a fatal blow! And those red light, but in front of Li Shishen, turned out a hazy shadow. The shadow is like a man or a beast. It is unpredictable, and the next second is a new shape. From it came a voice that was neither male nor female, but also male like female. "What is the way to govern the country?" Li Shi''s heart is awe inspiring. It seems that this is the test of this piece of heaven and earth! He did not think falsely: "the way of governing a country should be based on the people." "Take the people as the foundation..." the empty shadow murmured, "speak carefully." After that, Li Shi explained the ways of governing the world, governing the country and governing people one by one. Based on the great and far-reaching idea of running the country by the way of the sage and emperor in the past history and the environment of the world, a special road is slowly developed! This road, Li Shi decided to name it "people-oriented holy way"! Chapter 439 the people are the foundation of the country, and the foundation is stable! The heaven is merciless, regarding all things as cud dogs! Can be the master of a country, but can not despise public opinion! Every citizen is the most precious resource in the country! This road is based on the holy way and people-oriented, covering all aspects of politics, military, economy, law and morality. All of these things were groped by Li Shi bit by bit, and some of them have achieved full effect in the Seven Star City. In the future, he will put these ways of governing the country above the Duke of Tao Tang! With Li Shimin''s exposition of the holy way one by one, the air flow between heaven and earth is more and more turbulent! In this process, it seems that the whole country of Tao and Tang Dynasty has gained invisible enhancement. And the speed of change of that unpredictable virtual image is also becoming slower and slower. At the end of the exposition of the way of governing the country, the virtual shadow gradually condensed into the essence and turned into a young man. Li Shi suddenly surprised, but this young man is the same as himself, is simply another self after cloning! Li Shi, on the other hand, nodded slightly, showed a smile of approval, and then turned red again. Then he saw the red light, which directly rushed into Li Shi''s body! "Bang -" with the whirling of the earth, Li Shi''s consciousness returned to his body, and the Royal Diao and seal in his hand were flashing a dazzling red light! The two rays of light, converging into one, suddenly burst out of the Dingxiao hall, hanging between heaven and earth, just like a sea god needle! At this moment, almost all the people of Tao Tang saw the light pillar of the sky. "Miracle!" One by one, the people knelt down and prayed in the direction of the light column. Only some old people with broad knowledge, with their eyes slightly heavy, sighed: "the pillar of national fortune will appear when a new king of the state ascends the throne! I remember that when the former grand duke ascended the throne, the pillar of national fortune was much smaller than that. I really don''t know who this time was... in Taodu, Xuantian palace and outside Dingxiao hall. In the void, however, the shadow of a white crane suddenly leaps out, and the white feather brilliance is sprinkled on the hall. On the other side of the void, also suddenly jumped out of the shadow of a white deer, jump, just landed on the white crane. "Deer riding crane, this is the auspicious omen, the implication of the country to extend, Ding rich and powerful!" The officials of the imperial palace outside the hall were excited to see the two empty shadows on the hall with excited expression! Auspicious weather, that is a great recognition of a country! Since he took office, it is the first time for him to see Tao Tang being demoted! Hearing his words, the rest of the officials were shocked, and then knelt down to worship the auspicious omen in the air. Cranes and deer crowed in unison, and the voice spread all over the land of Tao Tang Dynasty. Countless people looked at the direction of Taodu with doubts on their faces. And this voice is spreading rapidly, reaching the border! Hearing this sound, the frontier officers and soldiers suddenly felt a shock all over, as if there was an endless force surging up. On the contrary, the officers and soldiers of the enemy country feel that the breath in their bodies is taken away, and the whole person becomes dizzy and tired. This is auspicious to the national luck''s bonus! Also indirectly affected the next door several countries'' National Games! On this day, I don''t know how many enemy countries there are. After hearing this, they lose sleep! In the Dingxiao hall, Li Shi wore the mian Diao on his head and held the seal of Dagong. He looked back on many civil and military affairs in the hall. The voice of Wei Lin jiuxiao was heard from the hall -- "tell the world: from now on, Gu Li Shi will officially succeed the Duke of Tao Tang!" Chapter 440 after he ascended the throne, Li Shi took people out of zuixianju and moved into Xuantian palace with the complicated expression of yangluokui. Yang luokui knew that, for some reasons, her neutral move this time made her and Li Shi''s relationship crack. Although it turns out that without her help, Li Shi can still deal with everything on his own. But human beings, after all, are sentimental animals, and resentment may be in a flash. Although Li Shi didn''t say anything, Yang luokui felt that the distance between them became more distant. On that day, the people who were drunk in Xianju seldom saw their shopkeeper filling a pot of old wine alone. They had a day of drunken mania on the top floor, and almost broke up a whole set of imperial suites. Yangluokui, always ignored is that she is also a strong place! And the terrible background of cangri religion! It was another quiet night. Li Shi returned to Xuantian palace with tired body. In spite of the opposition of all the people, he abandoned the Mingche hall where the grand duke lived, and resolutely moved into the Wangxiang hall where he once lived. There are many good memories in Wangxiang hall. The memory of playing happily with Li Chanyi, the memory of being white eyed with Uncle Mao Xiaoyun, and the short memory of getting along with his mother an Shaoyan in Wangxiang hall! As soon as he took office, there were many things to deal with and many people to meet. The red tape that he had to remember made him tired. In particular, it is not so easy to be the head of a country! No way! We must summon more political Holy Spirit to help share political affairs. Recently, LAN Zi ang, his father LAN Zheng, Kong Songbai and Hu Shanshan all stayed in Taodu to help Li Shi. And those old officials of the Tang Dynasty, before they knew it, did not dare to use them rashly, so they still had some difficulties. I really want to transfer Zhou Yu from seven star city to Taodu! Li Shi frowned and closed his eyes. It was better to lie on the big bed in the room. "It''s very tiring to be a grand duke Li Shi closed his eyes and let out a wail. "Young master, what is... Snake skin tired? What does it have to do with snakeskin? " In addition to Li Shi on the bed, Xiao Yun with a puzzled face is already kneeling on it. She put Li Shi''s head on her thigh and let him lie in the most comfortable position. She rubbed his cold hands on his temples to help him relieve his fatigue. Feeling the elastic touch from the back of his head, the girl fragrance came from his nose, and Li Shi''s frown gradually eased down. Several women around Li Shi, he has more or less tasted their massage skills, but Xiao Yun''s small hands always give Li Shi a sense of peace of mind. Maybe it was because Li Shiqian always regarded Xiao Yun as a relative in his consciousness, which made him feel so trustful. Hearing Xiao Yun''s words, Li Shi choked slightly. The network Sao words of the whole world in the past life, but today, I can''t help but pop out a sentence carelessly. "The meaning of snake skin is..." Li Shi opened his eyes, but he didn''t know how to explain it. He could only perfunctorily: "it''s just that I''m so tired that I''m about to break up." "Oh." Xiao Yun didn''t know what he knew and didn''t care. He continued to massage Li Shi. But with the massage going on, Xiao Yun found Li Shi more and more wrong. A hot feeling came from his thigh, and Li Shi''s breath became thick and heavy. Chapter 441 when Xiao Yun lowered his head, he found that Li Shi was looking at a pair of yuluan on his upper body. From Li Shi''s point of view, a few years ago, Xiao Yun''s figure was "Xiao He just showed his sharp point", but in a flash, he became "infinite scenery in dangerous peak". In order to make it convenient, Xiao Yun changed a light gauze, which could not stop Li Shi''s hot eyes. Li Shi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: this little girl has grown up too. Xiao Yun''s hands were slightly stiff, but somehow he was also infected and became hot. A strange feeling rises from the heart, and on the surface it can not help but blossom red clouds. Silver hair and silver eyes, the original strange appearance, combined with this shy appearance, let Xiaoyun bloom incomparably charming, let Li Shi is a burst of lost consciousness. Lonely men and few women, living in the same room, or young men and girls with mutual feelings, it seems that something wonderful is about to happen in this quiet night. But at the critical moment, Li Shi bit his tongue heavily to make himself conscious of a clear, confused eyes. The village of heroes is gentle. He is no longer the Li Shi who just came to this world. Today, he has not revenged his big revenge, and there are many more important things to do. He must not indulge in female sex. What''s more, he still hopes to leave his precious first experience on the day when he marries several girls in the eight lift sedan chair. "You go back to have a rest, young master, there are still some things to deal with." "Well." Xiao Yun rose lightly and walked to the door, but there was a trace of loneliness and loss in her back. Li Shi was not troubled by his headache. Xiao Yun was gentle, considerate, kind and virtuous. He was a little bit of a combination, but he was too easy to think. Can he still remember that his first mission to the world was to untie Xiao Yun''s heart knot. Li Shi sighed and hugged Xiao Yun''s soft and delicate body from behind. But it does not contain any lust color, only a touch of warmth. Xiao Yun was shocked and said in a panic: "Shao, Shao ye..." "don''t think so much. Young master is the unique young master in the world, and Xiaoyun is also a unique Xiaoyun. When the time is right, the young master will satisfy you "What, what, what?" Xiao Yun spat heavily, "young master, I don''t know how to be ashamed!" Then, blushing with shame, he broke away from Li Shi''s arms and fled from his bedroom like a frightened rabbit. Li Shi''s face is full of tears and smiles, a woman with duplicity! In the evening, the door was closed and the task began. These days, busy with junior high school affairs, but neglected their own system. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the main task of becoming a Duke "Gain reward 1: 500 holy yuan points; reward 2: random holy soldier extraction times once; reward 3: random [holy army card] draw times once." "Ding Dong! The completion degree of the main task is: perfect, I hereby reward [National Games plunder] once. " Worthy of the main task, reward is rich! But... "Melanie, what is the holy army card? What is the plunder of National Games Li, some new words. Can it be that this broken system sucks so much blood that it finally finds its conscience and starts to upgrade? Chapter 442 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "Holy army card: the host can choose to select a card of holy army. The card quality level is star, the worst quality of a star is, the higher the star is, the better." "From the holy army card, the host can summon a certain number of special soldiers according to their own occupation position." "The holy army comes from all the world, and is mostly the famous military species that the host has heard." I''ll have a wipe! Is this not the special forces call card? The single spirit is not satisfied. Has the system begun to play collective summoning? The famous military category you''ve heard? Li Shinao suddenly flashed through the well-known military names, such as tiger and leopard riding, white ear soldiers, Xuanjia army, Yulin Wei, trapped camp in the historical world of China... the Byzantine armor, temple knight, Teuton warrior and Persian War elephant outside China were almost drooling. "Honey, I will call the holy army!" he cried out in a hurry A white transparent card, appeared in the hands of Li Shi. Cards are not gold and non-metallic, non paper and cloth, and the materials are very strange. Holding in hand, there is a sense of numbness that was shocked. Although it is very slight, it makes Li Shi marvel. Holding this transparent card, Li Shi thought silently: draw the holy army! See the original transparent card, slowly overflow colorful light. The flow of light, dazzling, but it is extraordinary! Then, these colorful lights slowly shrink into a black light, and dye the card black. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to host for successfully pumping to Sanxing Shengjun [Xuanjia Army]! Would you call now? " Li Shi shook his head quickly. He was in the room now. Where can he call these soldiers at will. Xuanjia army! In the history of China, this was a heavy armour iron riding which was set up when lishimin, the emperor of Tang Dynasty or the king of Qin, set up. In 621 A.D., lishimin led 1000 Xuanjia troops, defeated Wang Shichong cavalry, cut off thousands of enemies, captured general Ge Yanzhang, general wangshichong, and wangshichong fled to Luoyang. A thousand to ten thousand, each with one enemy ten terrorist existence! In the same year, Dou Jiande supported Wang Shichong with 120000 troops. Lishimin selected 3500 thousand elite cavalry soldiers, of which more than 1000 Xuanjia troops sent to the hutaoguan. Why dare to use thousands of people to face more than 100000 people, because lishimin has the spirit in his heart, the Xuanjia army inside can take one as one! During the operation, lishimin used the fast circuitous tactics of infantry hard anti light cavalry. At the last critical moment, he sent out Xuanjia army to fight, and defeated Dou Jiande department in one stroke, and broke down the whole line. The situation in the world has turned to a favorable side for the Tang army. This is the achievements of the Xuanjia army! Because of the difference between the name of lishimin and the emperor of Tang Dynasty, Li Shi had a natural preference for Xuanjia army. With excitement, Lishi observed the Xuanjia army with one in ten. God slowly through the card, but found a small card, another world. It seems to be a small world independent of the world, with mountains, rivers, flowers and trees, and houses of buildings. Although the space is not large, it is enough to accommodate the life of Xuanjia army. Li Shi''s career position is Dagong, only 1000 Xuanjia soldiers can be summoned. In the small world, thousands of Xuanjia soldiers are living in an orderly way. Gossip, farming mulberry, wine and cheerfulness... All seem to be no different from the common people outside. But a closer look, these soldiers are all inseparable from their bodies, between their behaviors, they are also eyes, all tight, as if ready to rush to the battlefield at any time. Chapter 443 looking at the scenes in the small world, Li Shi was repeatedly amazed at the power of the system. One card, one world, one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi. Normally, Xuanjia warriors can live freely in cards. When Li Shi needs them, they can be summoned from the card at any time! Imagine how terrifying it would be if a thousand ferocious men suddenly appeared in front of you! With the improvement of Li Shi''s strength, the number of these soldiers will also increase! After sighing, Li Shi began to observe these Xuanjia soldiers. The special Xuanjia they wore made Li Shi''s eyes shine. Xuan, black! Black armor, also known as black armor. Ordinary heavy armour, such as the tens of thousands of heavy cavalry in the Seven Star City now, are all in steel helmets and armor! And heavy armor, long-distance cavalry is suffering, horses will be exhausted. On the contrary, Xuanjia is light and light, which is convenient for cavalry to attack for a long time and launch a sudden attack. The prototype of this kind of Xuan armor is the Ming Guang armor of Tang Dynasty. It is a kind of plate armor with shining breastguard mirror. It is lighter in weight and has strong defense ability. The structure of Mingguang armour is complete, and the head is protected by a handrail, and the ear protectors are rolled up on both sides of the handrail. There is a round guard on the left and right sides of the breastplate, showing arc-shaped pattern. The two shoulders are covered with arms, and the arms are protected by arm guards. The belt is tied around the waist, so that the clothes will not affect the battle. The legs are wrapped with "hanging legs", which is equivalent to kneepads used by martial arts practitioners now. The reason why the equipment is so complete is that it can better protect itself, facilitate combat, and be light and convenient, so as not to drag people down. Therefore, although Xuanjia Army No. weighs the horse, in fact, its raiding ability is comparable to that of light cavalry! At this time, the thousand Xuanjia soldiers were wearing this kind of black bright armor. The white patterns on the armor, shining in the sun, with the explosive body of Xuanjia soldiers, send out a fierce momentum like a king''s army! This is a natural warrior, is the real king''s army! In the small world, there is a huge stable. Since it is Xuanjia heavy riding, how can there be no war horse? And the arms of those horses are even more luxurious and outrageous! Only a thousand war horses were also dressed in heavy armor. The equipment on the horse is divided into "face curtain" to protect the horse''s head, "chicken neck" to protect the horse''s chest, "horse body armor" to protect the horse''s body, "build back" to protect the horse''s buttocks and "parasitism" standing on the horse''s buttocks. Li Shiben thought that his saddle, stirrup and horseshoe were fantastic ideas. Although he didn''t say anything about it, he was looked at by the cavalry with admiration every day, and he was still a little proud. However, when Li Shi saw that these horses were fully armed, they disappeared! Their little invention, compared with other people''s, is not as good as shit! This is no longer a war horse, it is a mobile steel Fort! This kind of horse, with the amazing strength of Xuanjia army, can easily tear open countless holes in the enemy team! The heavy cavalry of the Seven Star City is already a first-class elite in Tao Tang Li, and once chased the rear of the 500000 allied forces and killed them. But Li Shibai is absolutely sure that 30000, no, 57 thousand heavy riding stars, under the impact of these 1000 Xuanjia soldiers, they may be defeated in less than a stick of incense! The gap between the two, dare not say like heaven and earth, but there must be a gap! Sanxing Shengjun, it''s so awesome! Chapter 444 "it seems necessary to call Mount Tai to show him the equipment of Xuanjia army." For the Xuanjia army''s bright armor and the suit on his horse, Li Shi is still drooling. If Mount Tai has the ability to imitate similar equipment, the military strength of the whole Tao Tang Dynasty will be upgraded to a terrible level! At this moment, Li Shi was ashamed to collect his own wool. In the small world, Xuanjia soldiers live happily. In the big world, Li Shih looked at the structure of the small world carefully, just as the creator was observing his own children. But it seems to feel Li Shi''s prying, those Xuanjia soldiers, suddenly a shock, together looking at the sky. Then, with an extremely terrifying speed, he mounted his horse and quickly finished his battle on the plain. Facing the sky, Li Shixun in the big world asked, "after the formation of our Xuanjia army is finished, please refer to the Lord. Do you need to go to war immediately?" Sensen Xuanjia army, murderous spirit rushes to the sky! At the same time, the momentum of Xuanjia army broke out at the same time, but it shocked the whole small world, which almost made Li Shi doubt whether the world would collapse. The card in the hand seemed to feel the battle intention of Xuanjia army, and also trembled slightly! Li Shi looked at these Xuanjia troops with admiration, and Wen Yan encouraged them. His voice, transmitted to the small world through cards, was like the will of a God. Thousands of Xuanjia troops bowed their heads and listened to instructions from outside the sky. Then the troops scattered, Xuanjia army returned to their own lives, waiting for Li Shi''s next order! Then Li Shi put away the black card. When he put it away, he was surprised to find that three bright five pointed stars appeared outside the card. It is printed with three murderous black characters - "Xuanjia army"! With another powerful help, Li Shi was in a good mood and began to ask another question. "What is national plunder?" It sounds very fierce! "When the host country reaches the principality, there will be national fortune. The relationship between the long-term development of a country, the strong, the country is thriving, talented people emerge in large numbers, favorable weather. If the national fortune is weak, the country will begin to go downhill, and natural and man-made disasters happen from time to time. " "And the National Games are also divided into several levels, namely, yellow level, Xuan level, prefecture level and heaven level!" "At present, the national level of the Duke of Tao and Tang is the Middle Yellow level." It''s easy to understand. It''s similar to the monk''s four realms of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Each big realm is also divided into four small realms. Alas, it''s tiring to govern a country as much as to practice! It''s just that the national fortune of the Duke of Tao and Tang is too bad, isn''t it? Is that the middle yellow? No wonder in the past few decades, they have been bullied by the countries around them. However, now that Li Shi is in charge of Tao Tang, this will not happen again! He wanted to make Tao Tang''s national fortune soar and make him a country that no one on the mainland dare to bully easily! And the plunder of the National Games seemed to provide another shortcut for Li Shi. "Plunder of national transportation, as the name implies, forcibly seize a certain area by air or pulse transportation!" What a force! "Meier, can you take whatever you want?" "The lower the regional strength captured, the higher the success rate, and vice versa." So it is. Li Shiyuan wanted to seize the fortune of Li Xuan empire. Now it seems that it is better to die as soon as possible. Then... "I want to seize the national fortune of leiwu kingdom!" Chapter 445 a fuzzy map of the continent turned into a light curtain before Li Shi''s eyes and unfolded slowly. Different from the detailed geographical map, this map only shows the concentration of national transportation of various countries and regions! In the map, the rising air current is the Qi of the country, and the falling air flow is the pulse of the country, and the two are the national luck. Li Shi was very clear about these things when he was tested by Dagong. For example, in the southeast alliance, the concentration of the national fortune of Tao and Tang dynasties at this time, due to the recent great victory and the accession of Li Shi, was showing a trend of continuous growth. However, due to the disastrous defeat of one million troops in the surrounding five countries, half a million prisoners remain in the territory of Tao and Tang, and their national strength has been declining. The people in China are in dire straits, and even various rebellions have begun to take place. However, the concentration of their national transportation in several countries has become increasingly thin. Every minute and second, there is the spirit of national luck, which flows out of the country. Most of them flowed to the territory of Tao Tang, and some of them went to other places. "Hum! Deserve it Seeing the tragic situation of these countries, Li Shi was gloomy. You can''t live if you''re guilty! If they had not torn up the Treaty of the southeast alliance and forcibly invaded Tao Tang, they would not have ended up in this way! And these countries are on the decline, Li shigen disdains to put his eyes on them! If you want to collect wool, you should pick fat sheep! Looking west, Li Shi''s eyes fixed on the vast land. Leiwu Kingdom, far more than ten times the territory of the Tang Dynasty! The concentration of its national fortune is also extremely thick, such as a colorful fog, covering the territory of leiwu! Compared with it, the national fortune of Tao and Tang Dynasty was somewhat thin. From leiwu kingdom to the outside, the rest of the area is a shadow. It is obvious that Li Shi''s current state can not pry into the concentration of the national fortune of these places. He licked his lips, with a trace of greed in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and grabbed some area of leiwu kingdom! There is the richest place in leiwu Kingdom - the capital of leiwu king, tidal city! When Li Shi''s hand touched the sky above the tide City, the tide city in reality seemed to feel something. At this time, the west of Tao Tang, leiwu Kingdom, tidal city. This is the quiet time of the night, most of the people have fallen asleep. But this quiet atmosphere was broken by a gust of wind! such a strong wind seems to uproot the whole tidal City, which has never been seen since the founding of the people''s Republic of China! Over the tide City, suddenly gathered a layer of thick dark clouds. What''s more terrifying is that a pair of huge palms formed by black clouds are covering the sky over the tidal City, stirring the clouds and clouds all over the sky! More and more people are awakened from their sleep, with panic, looking at the sudden change of the sky. Many people knelt down on the spot in front of the big black hand, thinking that it was God punishing the tide and repented repeatedly. The officials of the imperial palace of leiwu kingdom were summoned up in an emergency. They gathered together in panic, sweating wildly. Tidal City, leiwu Kingdom power center, Yutang palace, Huayang hall. At this time, on the throne of the palace, there was a young king wearing a blue Python robe and six Diao Diao. If Li Shi was here at this time, he would cry out in surprise. Gain''s appearance is 90% similar to Sima Muyun, a pervert who was executed by Li Shi in tingtai town! Several officials of the imperial palace of heaven knelt down in front of the young king, trembling and reporting: "to your majesty, the sky is a sign of great evil. After deduction, this is the scene of the loss of national fortune." Chapter 446 King Lei Wu, with a cold look on his face, said darkly, "have you found out the reason?" Several officials of the Imperial Palace watch you and I look at you, but they are so scared that they kneel on the ground, and no one dares to speak. Recently, there have been various rumors among the people of leiwu. It is said that the king of leiwu has been waging wars with neighboring countries for years, engaging in military activities, and increasing taxes, which have made the people miserable. It is said that if King leiwu continues to do such a thing, he will surely cause anger and resentment from heaven, and God will punish him for it! Isn''t the extraterrestrial vision at this time the proof of this rumor? However, the officials of the imperial palace had to keep silent. The king Lei Wu on the throne seemed to have thought of it, and his face became more gloomy. He was about to say something, but suddenly there was a shaking of the earth under his feet! Tide City, suddenly began to shake, as if the end of the world is coming! The people were crying and wailing, and fled to the city, trampling and shoving. The city was in chaos! Back in the Xuantian palace of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shiyi in the Xiangxiang hall looks at his hand in surprise. After reaching into the map, I saw my hand merging with those countries'' luck, turning into a black gaseous palm. He did not know that his hands were now magnified hundreds of times in the tidal City, and became a nightmare for the people of the tidal city! This is the real "behind the scenes" ah! Li Shi had no time for him to take care of it. Suddenly, a strange attraction came from the map, which made him grasp it gently. At this time, it is just the time when the tide city begins to shake! Li Shi''s big hand in the tide city of the national air flow, it is like grasping a doll machine, a palm of Lei Wu National Games in his hand. Then it was carried to the sky of Tao Tang. After thinking about it, he chose to put it on the Seven Star City. After Li Shi intercepted the National Games of Lei Wu, the whole tidal city suddenly shocked! The earth shaking suddenly stopped, but the people in the tide city were more flustered. In the dark, there seems to be a sense of something missing. But they couldn''t tell what it was. However, the people in the Seven Star City are suddenly favored by God in their sleep, and sleep more sweetly. The transfer of National Games, seemingly invisible, has far-reaching impact. And these effects will gradually play a role in a long period of time in the future. After the plunder of the National Games was finished, the blurred map in front of Li Shi also disappeared. Li Shi grabs with his right hand empty, some miss the pleasure of plundering the national fortune. "If only we could plunder every day..." Li Shizheng thought innocently, but he was mercilessly interrupted by Meier: "plundering the national fortune will hurt the day, and it needs a lot of system energy, so it can''t be used at will." "What is the system energy?" Li Shigang just opened his mouth, and then he thought of something. He turned his lips and said, "the host authority is not enough, right? I know, I understand... " " system energy is accumulated by the host''s usual tasks. The host does not need to know too much about it, as long as it knows that the system will not harm the host. " Unexpectedly, Meier answered Li Shi''s question seriously. Have you become a great Duke and have increased your authority? "No harm to the host? Oh Li Shi sneered, "can you explain my memory problem?" A few days ago, Li Shi didn''t seem to care too much about Mei er''s small movements when he got the sealed memory from the Jade Carving Dragon order. In fact, he kept it in mind! "And... There are so many people on earth, why did you choose me?" Chapter 447 the more incredible things he experienced, Li shiyuefa felt that the system was unfathomable. He didn''t choose such a lucky person from the earth to cross to xuanhuang with himself. It''s not like choosing such a body in xuanhuang''s land. The same name, the complicated background of the body, the sealed strange fragments in Li Shi''s mind, and Mei er''s strange actions all prove one thing - the broken system wants to make a big wave! And it is obvious that they are the messengers of the system in the world! With a flash of light and shadow in front of her eyes, Meier walked out of the system space for a long time. , like the essence of heaven and earth, is made up of the perfect appearance carefully created by an inch of the creator. Every appearance of Meier will make Li Shi feel that there is such a perfect woman in the world. On his cold face, it is rare to show a trace of sincerity, which makes Li Shi have an illusion that the woman still has some fireworks in front of her. "The system and the host are interdependent. The host needs the support of the system, and the system can''t survive alone without the host. You just need to know this." "All decisions made by the system are for the growth of the host. Please believe that the system will never harm the host!" It can be seen that Meier has tried not to use those cold words such as "lack of authority" to prevaricate Li Shi, but Li Shi is still cold. Two cold faces looked at each other for a long time in this room. After a long time, Li Shileng snorted and waved to Meier. A flash of light and shadow, Meier disappeared in front of her eyes and went back to the system space. Li Shi walked to the window and calmly looked at the night sky of Taodu. Inside, there is an uncontrollable excitement! It seems that it''s the first time that Mei Er bowed her head! Li Shi was secretly pleased by his sense of achievement. "Li Shi, Li Shi, look at your achievements! Is it so easy to satisfy? " Everything is difficult at the beginning. Li Shi believes that he can get more information from Meier next time! Taking advantage of this strength, Li Shi couldn''t sleep anyway and looked up to his information for a long time. After becoming a Dagong, the information on the attribute light screen has changed in many places. ... host: Li Shi skill: the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of the eight barrens through the ages [seven levels of the public realm] (including the four realms of the public realm, the king realm, the emperor realm and the imperial realm, each of which has nine levels and a total of 36 levels.) Talent: ... ... there is no change in this part, but now Shengyuan point is a little more abundant. Li Shi is wondering whether to mention the skill again? After all, it seems that the strength of the medium level of the di yuan realm is not enough. As the head of a country, I will inevitably encounter some security problems in the future. The higher one''s accomplishments are, the more secure he will be. After thinking about it, Li Shi still skipped the idea for the time being and continued to look down. ... position: Duke [Duke of Tao Tang] (six cities under its jurisdiction) position: Dagong state religion: Yueshen religion ... this is the place where the greatest changes have taken place, and both the state position and the occupation position have been updated. From the city to the principality, from the Lord to the Duke! The original city religion, the moon god religion, was also upgraded to the state religion. It can be predicted that as long as Li Shi was in power for one day, yueshenjiao was destined to be the most respected sect in Tao Tang Dynasty. Correspondingly, other sects and sects became more and more difficult to mix in Tao Tang. However, Li Shi''s eyes are now placed on the remarks behind the national position. Under the jurisdiction of six cities! Chapter 448 the Duke of Tao Tang has seven cities: one Yuan City, Liangyi City, Sancai City, four elephant City, five element City, six mang city and seven star city! There is no need to say much about the Seven Star City. Zhou Yu, the current leader of Lishi''s base camp, naturally held high the banner of his Lord for 100 years. Hu Shanshan, LAN Zheng and Kong Songbai, the three city masters of Liangyi City, Sixiang city and LiuMang City, are now following Li Shiyan''s advice and have completely fallen back to Li Shi. and the dragon''s life in Sancai City, the luck continued to be against the sky. A few days ago, his father was injured once again. Therefore, the position of the city master of Sancai city was directly handed over to the long Aotian, who had a face of muddle. For Li Shi, long Aotian was afraid and afraid, respectful and afraid. In this way, there will be no moths in Sancai city. Not to mention the one Yuan City, now Li Shi himself sits in the one Yuan City, just like a God, no one dares to be presumptuous in front of him. Because of the strong rise of Li Shi, the hundred year pattern of taotang, which was ruled by feudal lords, was almost unified again. Tao Tang seven cities, really not under the rule of Li Shitong, there is only one five element city! This is also the reason why there are only six cities in the remarks of the national position. Five element City, Chen Liuchang! On that day, Taodu was in chaos, but Chen Liuchang, the leader of Wuxing City, escaped! On the side of the couch, it allows others to sleep peacefully! Now the five element city is like a lump in the throat, choking Li Shi hard. As soon as Li Shi''s eyes flashed, he asked Chen Liuchang to wander for a few more days. Sooner or later, he would be cleaned up! Continue to look down, charm value reached 51 points, lucky value reached 81 points. For these two attributes, Li Shizhen is speechless. At the beginning, Meier explained that charm value affects the trigger probability of branch line tasks. However, lucky value affects all kinds of emergencies, such as suddenly finding a talent, suddenly finding a talent, suddenly finding a good thing... Li Shi can''t judge whether his current value is poor or good. He always thinks that these two attributes are weak. But he still believes that the system will not set two useless things for no reason. Should they also play a related role with the unlocking of system functions in the future? The reputation value of 4320 points, even more than charm and luck, made him feel chicken ribs... as for the most used Shengyuan point, now it has reached 5500 points, which is not as nervous as before. But Li Shi still didn''t dare to squander freely and planned the use bit by bit. Progress of Saint beast Tianjian: 5.1% progress of herb Tianjian: 2.3% the reward of the two Tianjian has not been unlocked so far. Li Shi guessed that there should be some changes when the value reaches 10%. Several task rewards also accumulated a number of holy soldier extraction times, one holy treasure extraction number and one bad luck turntable number for Li Shi. Li Shi plans to use all these lottery tickets some time. As for the big wheel of bad luck... Well, it depends on the situation! Li Shi finally looked at his holy soldiers, holy armor, magical powers and other attributes, and combed his own strength from the beginning to the end. I also looked at the growth of the Holy Spirits. Finally, it is found that a column attribute has been added to the data panel -- holy Army: Xuanjia Army [Samsung]! Since then, the information panel has been browsed, and Li Shi slowly breathes a sigh of relief, ready to rest. "Ding Dong! Automatically trigger the next stage of the main task - to establish or promote an existing principality to a kingdom and become king. The mission time limit is 1 year. " King? Li Shi lay on the bed, with this hint echoing in his brain, and he gradually closed his eyes and went to sleep. Within a year, be king! A new storm has appeared. How can it stop! Come on, boy! Chapter 449 in the latter half of the night, Li Shi fell asleep. But he did not know, because his prank for a while, it is to make leiwu Kingdom completely disordered. In the tidal City, everyone has not been swayed from the sky before, and it is difficult to sleep. They get together in twos and threes to discuss. "If the king fails to be virtuous, heaven will come down and punish him!" "Shhh..." "what are you afraid of? Sima Lancang has exhausted the wealth of the people and opened up the territory in recent years, just to satisfy his idea of great achievements. Did he consider the life and death of the common people?" "That''s it! The land under his name is expanding, but the gold coins in our gold bank card are shrinking! " Some people of insight have already analyzed the vision of tonight. The saying that Wang Jun lost his virtue and engaged in military activities led to the loss of national fortune. The public opinion in uproar is directed at Sima Lancang, the king of leiwu kingdom! At this time, Sima Lancang''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. As the king of leiwu, how can we not feel the sudden loss of national fortune? But he didn''t know that Li Shi was behind the scenes. He thought it was the loss of some natural reasons. "My king is not virtuous? God descending punishment? Laugh to death "Militarism? It''s not for the sake of opening up the land of leiwu forever "What do these fools know?" "Loss of National Games? Would it be nice if I could take it from other places? " "Come on! Pass on Liu HuangYin Sima Lancang gave an order, and his eunuch went to call the man named Liu HuangYin. After a long time, a woman general with gold and armour entered the hall. She was twenty years old, with a red and blue helmet in her left arm. She was slender and graceful. In particular, a pair of legs covered under the skirt armour, round and straight, can always draw a striking curve between walking. The upper part of the body is also covered by red gilt edged armor, but it still can not block the perfect radian of some parts. Wheat skin gives a healthy and natural feeling. A long fire red hair, in the back of the head into a neat long horse tail, with its pace swing left and right, appears full of vitality. A face is not as white as that of a traditional beauty. It has two straight eyebrows, just like two swords hidden on the forehead. The whole person presents a kind of heroic beauty, like a red phoenix with a sharp sword, which is unforgettable. "What can I do for you?" Liu HuangYin is not polite and stands in the center of the hall. The voice is clear and strong, without any sense of weakness, and it matches its shape very well. But what shocked the officials on the spot was her defiant attitude! You know, sitting on the top of the palace is the monarch of a kingdom, a word can make her five tribes all destroyed! But Sima Lancang was obviously familiar with Liu HuangYin''s temper. He stopped the eunuch who wanted to scold him, and said with a smile: "little Phoenix, I know you have a lot of resentment about Lei Wu''s annexation of your hometown Chihuang kingdom. Even the king let your cowardly grandfather send you to the tide city as a hostage, and feel dissatisfied. But... " Sima Lancang''s eyes flashed a look that was not easy to detect. He continued:" now, I have decided to let you go back to the prince of Chihuang. " Liu HuangYin Mou son is a tiny shock first, then indifferent way: "what is the condition." She doesn''t believe in pie in the sky. Chapter 450 "she is smart and deserves to be the talented female army God of Chihuang kingdom!" Sima Lancang said this sentence, his heart slightly twitched. At that time, in order to annex Chihuang Kingdom, God knows how many leiwu soldiers died in the hands of Liu HuangYin! This is the reason why he put Liu HuangYin under house arrest in leiwu kingdom. It is because he is worried that such talents will continue to stay in Chihuang kingdom. Although the Chihuang kingdom is now a subsidiary of leiwu Kingdom, as long as there are talents like Liu HuangYin, Chihuang kingdom may rise at any time! "Don''t talk nonsense. If there is any condition, please speak quickly." Liu HuangYin is impatient. Sima Lancang''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of evil spirit. Liu HuangYin refuses to eat hard and soft. No matter how he tries to seduce and threaten him, he just refuses to give in. In addition, her bad temper makes Sima Lancang love and hate him. "Hum! Sooner or later, I will subdue you as a little horse! " Lancang hate is forced to smile on his face He asked a map of the southeast corner of the mainland to be carried to the center of the hall, and Liu HuangYin was invited to watch. "General Liu, as you know, the geographical position of leiwu kingdom is really poor. In China, the land is poor and the resources are scarce. For this reason, my King worked hard all day, and I had to invade several countries around me! Therefore, Lei Wu is surrounded by enemies in all directions, and most of our troops should be used to defend the ancient enemy Chengming kingdom in the West... " Sima Lancang first elaborated on the dilemma of Lei Wu, but found that Liu HuangYin was still cold. When he had no response to his performance, he couldn''t help laughing. "Cough..." after a slight cough, Sima Lancang finally brought the matter to the point: "so in this case, I need general Liu to help me solve a small enemy." His fingers moved obliquely from leiwu kingdom to the northeast and stayed on the red phoenix Kingdom, the hometown of Liu HuangYin. After a slight pause, he suddenly moved southeast and finally stopped at a small principality on the edge of the South China Sea - "Duke of Tao and Tang?" Liu HuangYin frowned and asked. Their Chihuang kingdom was the third force on the border between leiwu Kingdom and taotang kingdom. Therefore, they had a good understanding of the kingdom of Tao Tang. In her eyes, the Duke of Tao Tang was actually the most weak one in the southeast of the mainland, and even their Chihuang kingdom could easily destroy Tao Tang. But leiwu Kingdom asked her to deal with Tao Tang. She could not guess what Sima Lancang was thinking. Yes, it''s Gongguo Tao of Tang Dynasty "I want you to return to Chihuang Kingdom and organize a large army to be the pioneer of leiwu kingdom! Three days later, attack the Duke of Tao Tang! " Liu HuangYin was shocked and glared at Sima Lancang! She has completely seen through Sima Lancang''s vicious mind! This is a plan to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf! Use the army of Chihuang to invade the kingdom of Tao Tang and reduce the national strength of the two countries at the same time! The king of leiwu was the fisherman who watched the snipe and clam fight! How could Liu HuangYin agree to such a stupid thing? She was about to refuse, but Sima Lancang threw another heavy bomb: "as long as you can help Lei Wu attack his land of taotang, I will let you return to freedom! From then on, he did not have to pay tribute to Lei Wu every year. Lei Wu vowed to live forever and never invade Chihuang again! " Chapter 451 Liu HuangYin fell into a stupor. She never expected Sima Lancang would promise such a condition that she could not refuse. She bit her silver teeth on her lower lip, and finally said nothing. She snorted coldly and walked out of the palace with her helmet in her arms! "I only need two days to help you take down the Seven Star City of taotang. I hope you will keep your promise then!" Behind him came Sima Lancang''s unbridled laughter. "Little Phoenix, I underestimated Tao Tang, but I have to pay a price." Sima Lancang sat alone on the throne, muttering to himself in the empty hall. As soon as my eyes closed, those bloody memories came back to my mind. The picture of himself being cut off by the general with silver armor and white robe! He was bound to the stone pillar, and was cut in the body by the child with purple and gold pupil! "Li Shi, Li Shi, I heard that you have succeeded the Great Duke of Tao Tang. Never thought, the original impulse of the youth, in such a short period of time is boarded that position. It seems that I have underestimated you. " "But... You should have never thought that Sima Muyun is just a part of the king?" "Li Shi, Zhao Yun, and the people of tingtai town... Stand at the other end of the sea of blood, at the bottom of the abyss, and wait for my king to come again in pain!" "I hope I can see your wonderful faces with my own eyes." "Jie Jie Jie... Ha ha ha ha!" The chilling, cold and evil laughter lingered in the hall for a long time. ... Li Shisi did not notice that a shadow blocking the sky and the sun had been quietly approaching Tao Tang. The next morning, under the personal service of Xiaoyun, he finished dressing and began the daily life of Dagong. But today, in addition to the civil and military officials waiting for him in Dingxiao hall, there are several more foreign envoys. There are five envoys in total. They are dressed in different styles. They come from the land of Zonghan, Lingqi, Muyan, Yinbao and salu! After that war, the southeast alliance was dead in name only. All the five countries lost their heritage and their strength was greatly damaged. Tao Tang became the unparalleled overlord among the six countries, leaving the other five countries far behind. And all this was done by the young emperor of Tao Tang on the throne! Therefore, the envoys of the five kingdoms did not have the prestige they had when they came to the Tang Dynasty. Instead, they knelt down in the center of the hall and did not dare to look up at Li Shi on the throne. "You want the soldiers to go home alone?" Li Shi looked down at the envoy of the state of Wu with a funny smile on his lips. He spent a lot of space and food, leaving the 500000 soldiers in taotang, waiting for today! These five forces can''t help it! "Yes, your majesty, please read the old friendship in the southeast alliance and let it go!" The envoys of the five countries had bitter faces and had different voices. "Old love? Ha ha Li Shi sneered: "you still have the face to mention the old love! Did you ever think about the four words of "southeast alliance" when you attacked the territory of Tao and Tang by Qi and Qi? " Li Shi''s face suddenly pulled down, just like the sky that suddenly changed the weather. The sound was like a flood of thunder, which made several envoys'' ears buzzing. They were busy banging their heads to pray for Li Shi''s anger. "I don''t want to talk about it with you today. Please step back first." Li Shi waved away them like flies. Several people looked at each other, but did not dare to refute what, can only withdraw from the temple. Chapter 452 "what do you think of Aiqing After the envoys of the five kingdoms left, Li Shi began to ask the opinions of the civil and military officials in the hall. Li Shi was not a headstrong man. The so-called "listening to both sides is bright, but listening to one side is dark.". Arbitrary, that is the king of the mang. Sometimes, the best way to govern a country is to pool our wisdom and adopt all kinds of advice. "Your Majesty, I don''t think you can agree to the terms of these guys!" A bearded military officer stepped out. This is an old general of Tao Tang, who is regarded as the half apprentice of Zeng Tuojiang. Therefore, Li Shi is not very confident about him, but he still listens to his words very seriously. "Sending these soldiers back home is like releasing tigers to the mountains! At the end of the meeting, the general suggested that the 500000 soldiers should be executed directly in order to avoid future trouble! " Hearing the murderous words, all the people in the hall shook their heads and scolded the stupid swordsman. Li Shi also did not speak, let everyone continue to express their views. "The minister thinks that it is not appropriate for your majesty to have another dispute with the five countries when he ascends the throne. He can send the 500000 soldiers back to them. After all, all of us are members of the southeast alliance. If these five countries are weakened for a long time, they will be annexed by other powers. At that time, there will be no eggs under the nest, and the lips will die and the teeth will be cold. We Tao Tang will easily fall into danger! " This is a thoughtful and steady old minister of Tao Tang, but it has aroused a lot of people''s resonance. But Li Shi is the boss in his heart! Isn''t this a big bargain for five countries? Doesn''t it seem that Tao Tang is good at bullying? So he still didn''t make a statement. He was as calm as water, waiting for the third person to speak. After the two ministers, Wen and Wu, spoke, the hall was like a pot of boiling water, and various opinions and suggestions began to emerge one after another. "Cough." A not light or heavy cough suddenly sounded, attracted many eyes in the hall. When they saw it, they found that it was a young man in a blue robe. LAN Zi ang, these three words appear in everyone''s mind instantly. These days, this name is not rare to appear on the table of the major officials. Although the position of Prime Minister of Tao Tang Dynasty is still vacant, with Li Shi''s trust in LAN Zi''ang, LAN Zi''ang has become the head of civil servants. Everyone guessed that, without accident, the position of prime minister would eventually fall to Lanzi ang. Many people therefore all investigate LAN Ziang''s intelligence in the hope of getting closer to him. Seeing that LAN Zi''ang seems to have something to say, the people can''t help but give the greatest respect and wait for him to speak. LAN Zi Ang''s expression is slightly excited. A year ago, he never dreamed that he would stand on this Dingxiao hall and become an all-round existence. And all this was given to him by the boy on the throne! "Your Majesty." Therefore, LAN Zi ang paid a courtesy to Li world bank first, and then he began to talk. "Wei Chen believes that we can choose to let the five powers redeem the 500000 soldiers with various resources. It can be money, ore, grain, medicine... Whatever we lack in Tao Tang, we will ask them for what they want! " Li Shi''s eyes lit up. Redemption? I like it! He did not open his mouth, but continued to look at LAN Ziang with expectation and encouragement. Supported by Li Shiyin, LAN Ziang is more confident and his voice is more loud. "As we all know, the domestic situation of the five countries is not very optimistic now." Hearing this, the temple suddenly sounded a tacit snicker. Chapter 453 the recent situation in the five countries is not only not optimistic, it is simply terrible! A large number of soldiers were detained in the territory of taotang. The junior high school was short of so many young people. First of all, their families began to make trouble. My second dog son obeys your order to fight in taotang. How can this man be defeated? You have to give me an explanation! Secondly, the lack of a large number of soldiers has led to chaos in public order in the country. A large number of bandits are rampant. After being robbed by these bandits, the common people find that no one is suppressing the bandits. In a fit of anger, they simply fall to the bandit''s nest. So the whole bandit force is growing. And the nobles in the state were ready to move when they saw that their Lord could not control the domestic situation. The rulers have to move their troops back from the border. This has also led to a stir in several neighboring countries and a tense border situation. Under the internal and external troubles, most of them died in the territory of Tao and Tang. Almost all the rulers of the five countries were in a state of anxiety. The mountains and rivers in their hands are crumbling! The reason why LAN Zi ang mentioned this point is to make the following sentence a shocking one. "Therefore, Wei Chen suggested to put forward high redemption conditions first. Although Wei Chen affirmed that the monarchs of the five countries would certainly agree, the people of the five countries would not! This will alienate the monarchs and the people of the five countries and make the situation of the five countries even more chaotic! Even if the five countries agree, we can delay the exchange period of the 500000 soldiers for various reasons. At that time, when the national strength of the five countries is almost the same, we Tao Tang will go north again and directly annex the five countries! " Hua - this amazing strategy directly shocked the hall! Poison trap! What a vicious trick! Li Shi felt to himself that Lanzi ang, who was like a little white goat, had been in contact with Zhou Yu, a wise man. He had become a new generation of little foxes. Li Shi was very satisfied with this plan. Since the five kingdoms had a delusion to divide up Tao Tang, I''ll do the same to him! Go north! Annex five countries! United southeast alliance! Moreover, the integration of the territory of the five countries at that time will also be able to meet the conditions for the establishment of the Kingdom, establish a new kingdom, and directly complete the main task! With LAN Zi''ang''s plan, when he went north, he would have met the old, weak, sick and disabled of the five countries who had no ability to resist. It was not a fantasy to unify the southeast alliance! Li Shi was impressed in his heart. He had accepted LAN Zi''ang''s suggestion, but on the surface he still made a reflection: "Zi Ang''s strategy... I still have to think about it." He has just been on the top, and many old forces of Tao and Tang still have a wait-and-see attitude towards themselves and have not yet fully loyal to them. And LAN Ziang represents the new blood of the imperial court! It is inevitable that there will be some collisions between the old and the new forces. As a great Duke, Li Shi had to perform LAN Zi Ang''s strategy in order to balance the old and the new forces, even though he thought that he would carry out LAN Zi Ang''s strategy. And this, of course, is for the old forces. Alas, Dagong is a tiring profession! Not only the strength to be able to convince the public, every day for this nearly a million mouth, but also special how to act! Two days later, the envoys of the state of Wu who stayed in taoduli received a notice from Li Shi. When the envoys of the five countries saw the unit price of the soldiers on the redemption list, they almost burst out with old blood! Chapter 454 a soldier = 1000 gold coins = one or two red grade Shengyuan crystal =... a general = 5000 gold coins = one or two orange grade Shengyuan crystal =... what Li Shi issued is available in all five countries! But the unit price is really frightening. If we really redeem the 500000 soldiers at this unit price, the five countries will become destitute! But people under the eaves have to bow their heads! They could not force Li Shi to hand over those soldiers, so they could only squeeze his nose and dry the bowl of poison! Choose not to redeem! The domestic situation continues to overflow, and the people continue to live in poverty! Choose redemption! The national economy is in a slump, and the future national strength will be greatly reduced! In a dilemma, the envoys of the five countries could only choose to return to their own countries first and ask the emperor''s opinions. ... after seeing off the envoys of the five kingdoms, Li Shi temporarily put down the matter and focused his eyes on the five element city to the east of Taodu! Chen Liuchang, it''s time to clean him up! The seven cities of Tao and Tang Dynasties must be unified, and the five element cities must not be left out! While Li Shi was preparing to attack the five element City, mei''er suddenly heard a news that made him tremble. "Ding Dong! It is detected that many Holy Spirits in Seven Star City have strong fluctuation of Holy Spirit Li Shi suddenly frowned: "what''s going on?" Meier can directly observe the vision of the Holy Spirit in any place. This bug level function often allows Li Shi to quickly obtain information from afar. Mei Er didn''t say much. She raised her hand and drew a light screen in front of Li Shi. On the light screen, there is a picture with Zhou Yu as the first perspective. At the first glance, Li recognized that this was the plain at the foot of Qixing mountain. At this time on the plain, but all over the mountains and fields were a piece of red armored soldiers occupied, will be surrounded by seven star mountain! The scale of its population is even greater than that of the monster tide. At a glance, there should also be 2.3 million people! On the other hand, after Zhao Yun took tens of thousands of elite heavy cavalry to Taodu, there were only about 70000 soldiers left in the Seven Star City, most of which were infantry. The big gap between the two sides made Li Shi have the illusion that the army of Seven Star City would be swallowed up by the other party in one second. Among the fiery red enemy troops, a young female general with a long halberd flashing red light. There are several Phoenix marks on the halberd, and those marks seem to fly out of the long halberd. Lifelike, awe inspiring! Although we can''t feel the specific realm of the female general from the picture, we can see that the momentum is at least above the Diyuan boundary! And the army flag that she put in beside her, is to make Li Shi Mou Guang a congealing! On the bottom of the flag is a plain yellow earth, but it is printed with a white phoenix flying. Only one country in the southeast of the mainland will have this flag! That is the famous desert country in the desert desert of the northwest of Tao Tang Dynasty! Zhou Yu''s voice also came from the picture. "General Zilong is not in the city. I''m going to be the commander in chief of the army for the time being! Eight hundred miles urgent has been sent to Taodu, the Lord will be back soon! The officers and men of the Seven Star City, follow our company and stick to the Seven Star City Then there was a response like a mountain and a tsunami. It does sound very imposing! But Li Shi can''t guarantee how long this momentum can last! Chihuang prince, suddenly raids the Seven Star City! Seven Star City is in danger! Chapter 455 the picture in the system turns to the outside of Guanghan palace. A white palace dress, a beautiful image standing in front of the palace. Behind him, nearly ten thousand fanatical Luna believers are also wearing white strong clothes, and the breath of Daodao Haoyue divine skill is fluttering over the ten thousand monks. Before this catastrophe, Chang''e was no longer retained and led the lunatics to get ready to support the soldiers of the Seven Star City. The picture turns again. Taishan and others are organizing the residents in the city to arrange the city defense nervously. At that time, if the battle at the foot of the mountain is unfortunately defeated, the wall of the Seven Star City will be the last line of defense! Li Shi stayed in the hands of many of the Seven Star City, is full fire, will focus on this unprecedented disaster! Every seven star city people, up to the old people who can walk, down to the children of chuiya, all take action. In their eyes, there is nothing but indomitable courage! If the Seven Star City is broken, the home will be destroyed! They should do everything they can to keep the Seven Star City for Li Shi before he comes back! The screen flashes and the picture ends. Although Melanie can share the vision with the Holy Spirit, it can''t last long. Li Shi was in a state of confusion and walked around the hall anxiously. Chihuang kingdom! Li Shi had not considered this country in the strategic category before. Only because this desert country is separated by several mountains from the Duke of Tao Tang, let alone soldiers, even a wild animal may get lost in the vast mountain jungle. And through the picture just now, it is obvious that Chihuang almost poured out of his nest! Li Shi thought it impossible for so many troops to cross the natural danger quietly! So there''s only one explanation! Chihuang Kingdom, must have borrowed the way of leiwu Kingdom and killed directly from the west of Seven Star City! Therefore, behind this invasion, there must be a terrible enemy of leiwu Kingdom operating in secret! Is it the Revenge of leiwu kingdom for plundering the national fortune? Strange, isn''t Meier saying that plundering the national destiny will not be found? But now it is useless to think of these things. The urgent task is to come up with a way to support the Seven Star City urgently. Wearing invincible Flying Shoes, carrying Xuanjia army back? No way! Even if they can arrive in half a day, even if Xuanjia army can be one to ten, they can''t defeat the red phoenix army all over the mountains and fields! And Liangyi City, LiuMang city and Sixiang City, which are closest to the Seven Star City, need a whole day to deploy troops! What''s more, the three cities do not necessarily know about it! Li Shi stopped his impatient pace, sat down and reminded himself to be calm again and again. Seven Star City is the first foundation that I personally laid down when I came to xuanhuang mainland! It can be said that Nanhai town is their own root and seven star city is their own flesh! Seven Star City has its own many subordinates, are also hundreds of thousands of people trapped in the city, anxiously waiting for their own rescue! Care is chaotic, at this time of their own, as the heart bone of Tao Tang, must not be disordered! Remaining Paladin draw times: 1 time! Remaining Shengbao extraction times: 1 time! Remaining number of bad luck turntable: 1 time! Three messages flashed from Li Shi''s brain like lightning! Yes, I still have three lucky draw opportunities! In the past, several lucky draws have brought me the adventure of changing my life against heaven! Li Shi believes that this time is also feasible! In the palace of his eyes, he is in a dazzle of glory Chapter 456 a burst of golden light flashed through the hall. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for winning the indigo weapon [golden hand gun of Wuxuan]. " Li Shi looked at the strange big guy in his hand, a little speechless. Indigo Saint soldier, though not the best purple product, is also quite good. The gun barrel made of the branches of the special plant Wuxuan was dyed golden yellow by a person with bad taste. So the whole gun looks like a blooming golden chrysanthemum! No wonder this gun is called chrysanthemum gun in DNF! [Wuxuan''s golden hand gun]: Indigo holy soldier, from the game world [dungeons and warriors]. Effect 1: you can use the gas of Shengyuan to store energy in the hand gun. The energy storage speed depends on the cultivation level of the host. At present, it takes two seconds to fully store a shell. Each shell''s damage is equivalent to a top friar of Diyuan environment, and has a radius of 5 meters. Effect 2: Wuxuan golden hand gun can apply an invincible mask to any object. The mask can be immune to and rebound all damage below Tianyuan. The number of times the mask is applied depends on the cultivation level of the host. Currently, it can be applied three times a day. Diyuanjing''s best shot! It''s AOE! Two seconds of cooling and two seconds of invincible mask just can switch seamlessly! Although you can only use the mask three times a day, this property is quite against the weather! However... "it''s useless to give me a Gatling now Far hydrolyze not near thirst, no matter how strong the golden hand gun, can not help solve the problem of Seven Star City now. However, Li Shi had to continue to extract the next item. "Draw holy treasure!" "Congratulations to the host for winning the indigo treasure. Would you like to call it here immediately? " Terrifying three masted yacht? Li Shi blinked, some did not respond, that "yes" almost blurted out. But at the moment when he was about to open his mouth, the sailboat appeared in his mind. "No, no, no!" I''m kidding. If this terrifying three masted yacht is really the one in my memory, this small Dingxiao hall can''t hold him! The sailboat... the terrifying three masted sailboat... Li Shi''s expression gradually became excited, because he saw a glimmer of hope from this object! A glimmer of hope for a quick solution to the Seven Star City problem! "Let''s go ahead and ask Zilong to gather by the QITANG river." "All the monks of Di Yuan state will follow me to the Bank of QITANG river." "Eight hundred Li to inform all the cities of Tao Tang, point all troops and horses to seven star city for support!" Li Shi walked out of Dingxiao hall, and orders came from his mouth. With the order of Li Shi, the whole pottery capital Yiyuan city began to work like a huge precision machine. After Zeng Tuojiang resigned, Zhao Yun was appointed as the new general by Li Shi. With 30000 heavy cavalry brought from the Seven Star City, another 70000 troops and horses, as well as 1000 star Falcon cavalry, were selected from the original city guard of Taodu city. Under the leadership of General Zhao Yun and xingfalcon riding supervisor Li Guang, they quickly assembled on the South Bank of QITANG river. Zhou Zhiruo, delaus, gangshou, and Mao Shu, who were strong in the territory, also turned into four rays of light and flew out of the city. "What''s the matter? Is there going to be another war? " "I heard it was to solve the five element city!" "Hum! If you try to stop the unification of Tao and Tang, the crime of five elements city is unforgivable! " People in Taodu thought that Li Shi was going to attack the five element city when they saw the intensive mobilization of troops and horses. They could not have imagined that the Seven Star City was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses. Just defeated a million five country wolf, and hundreds of thousands of fierce tigers of Chihuang principality! Tao Tang situation, once again become anxious! Chapter 457 at this time, Li Shi was already in the lead. He rode three times on Youya to the Bank of QITANG river. That is, near the temporary barracks of the former five countries. This barracks is now used by Li Shi to hold those 500000 soldiers captive! The prisoners, seeing Li Shiqi on his horse, ran towards the camp with a fierce look on his face. They thought that their deadline was coming, and they began to cry for their parents. I don''t blame them. It was Li Shi who left them too much psychological shadow before. "It''s over. The devil is coming. My life is over!" "Sobbing, I haven''t held the hand of Cuihua yet." "You are a fart! Some of the top brands of Hongyi hospital in our city have been engaged with me for a long time. If I died in taotang, they would have broken their hearts... " there was a sudden silence around. "... brother, is that too much?" "If you don''t blow a wave before you die, why don''t you go to the hell after you die?" The captives were in a state of melancholy when someone suddenly exclaimed. "No! You see, the devil is not coming for us "Yes, how did he go to the river?" "And... Seems to be in a good mood?" Li Shi''s mood at this time is not as bad as before. On the way to here, he has seen the attributes of the terrifying three masted yacht, and basically verified his inner conjecture! Terror three masted sailboat: Indigo treasure, from the animation world [pirate king]. Function: no function, except big is big. Special effect: can be accelerated by Shengyuan crystal, the higher the quality of Shengyuan crystal, the more speed up. Yes, this is the pirate ship from the world of pirate king, one of the seven powerful seas under the king! Can be called the world''s largest pirate ship! And Li Shi, is to verify how big the ship can be! "Look, the devil is not moving by the river." Half a million prisoners all gathered at the side of the camp and watched Li Shi''s actions curiously. Li Shi in the distance, on the Bank of the independent River, was as deep as water. The surging water of Qitang River kept hitting the bank, almost splashing Li Shi all over. But Li Shi didn''t care about these branches. He took a deep breath and gave a big drink: "call for the frightful three masted yacht!" "Dong!" It was as if someone had struck a huge stick on the earth, and the whole earth suddenly shook heavily! The half a million soldiers suddenly trembled and looked around in surprise. "Earthquake?" "Look at the QITANG river!" The water of the Qitang River, which originally flowed eastward, was suddenly suddenly stopped. It seemed that there was a pair of invisible hands that held the throat of the whole river. Then the river rolled again, but it surged in all directions, leaving a huge whirlpool in the center of the two sides alone! "Gu Du Du --" the thunder like breath sounds from the bottom of the river. It seems that an ancient giant animal wakes up from its deep sleep. A dark shadow emerges from the river! Then the shadow suddenly spread, bigger and bigger! "Hua Bang --" the shadow is coming out of the huge whirlpool under the river! The river water, like a waterfall hanging upside down, rushes tens of feet into the sky! A huge object suddenly stands in the QITANG river. Huge body, across both sides of the Qitang River, almost directly cut off the whole QITANG river! Covering the sky and blocking the sun is totally different from the thing that should exist in the world! "What the hell is this?!!" Staring at the huge thing that suddenly appeared, half a million soldiers and prisoners lost their voice and looked at the Qitang River in horror! Chapter 458 I can see that it is a super large ship that has never come before! No, it''s not so much a ship as an island that suddenly emerges from the river! Outside the hull, is a circle of earth yellow fence, the whole ship hull protection. From the wall extends four even stronger than the human body Jingtian chain! These four chains firmly fixed the three large sails erected high above the three stout masts. On both sides of the canvas, the word "Thriller bark" is printed. The terrifying three masted yacht, hence its name! And above the mast in the center stood a dark flag almost as wide as the ship''s body, like a boundless cloud covering the sky! Above the flag, there is leader Moria''s hair and a pair of flying bat wings skeleton! The front door of the wall is shaped like a mouth, like the mouth of an abyssal beast. There was a sinister and terrifying smell from the whole ship! Thick fog covered the walls, making it hard to see the inside of the boat. The three spooky sailboats are huge and deep! "This, this is... Boat?" "You fart! This is clearly a monster "It seems to have been summoned by the great devil." "Damn it, is there anything else the great devil can''t do?" The soldiers gathered up their startled jaws and began to discuss the behemoth. As he said this, the topic was not led to Li Shi by the side of the huge ship. "Damn it, I don''t want to go back to the patriarch. I''m going to abandon the secret and turn to the big devil!" "Take care of yourself by taking care of yourself. There are so many talented people under the great devil. Will you need such scum?" "Ah, I really envy the people of Tao Tang. There is a great Duke like the great devil king." After they were defeated by Li Shi a few days ago, Li Shi made amazing moves today. Who the hell can call such a big guy from the river? His flabby self-esteem was completely smashed by Li Shi. This complex feeling of resentment and awe mixed with worship also foreshadowed his actions when he went north. Of course, these are afterwords. Li Shi looked at the astonishing hulk of the terrible three masted yacht with satisfaction and nodded to himself. A crazy plan, in his mind. Immediately took out from Wanyan Tianzhao body to find the storage ring, began to count the items. "When I came from Seven Star City, I didn''t get many amethyst crystals... But it should be enough?" Looking at the amazing size of the terrifying three masted yacht, Li Shi muttered to himself. At this time, the earth came to bursts of vibration, the distance has been bursts of smoke, it seems that a large number of people are coming to the river. "End the calf! It''s really going to be over this time! " The camp, which had been quiet for a while, was crying again. The first thing that caught people''s eyes was the purple star and gold flag. After succeeding Dagong, Li Shi also extended this representative banner to the whole country. Now the whole army of Tao Tang has been replaced with purple star and gold flag. Zhao Yun and Zhao Lang, the two young brothers of the Zhao family, came towards the river bank like a flood with 100000 troops. On the flank, Li Guang also led a thousand star Falcon to ride the bow, echoing each other from afar. But before them, the four terrible figures, like abyss and prison, had already come to Li Shi''s side. The army of Tao Tang is assembled! Chapter 459 Zhou Zhiruo, gangshou, delaus, Mao Shu, Zhao Yun, Li Guang, and Li Shishou, there are six strong people standing on the Bank of QITANG river! Six soaring momentum concentrated in a piece, stirring the sudden change of the river, rolling Qi Tang River water silent roar! Thinking of the terror dominated by the six big men before, the half a million soldiers were even more shocked and huddled together. Trembling all over, I could hear the sound of their swallowing. Like a flock of lambs to be slaughtered, shivering! A hundred thousand troops were formed into a solemn array, with an awe inspiring momentum. No one made a murmur, waiting for Li Shi to speak. Some people''s eyes are inevitably attracted by the giant thing wrapped in fog behind Li Shi. These people, including six strong local elements, no one knows the plight of Seven Star City now! They were curious about the purpose of Li Shi''s sudden concentration of them in such a place. Li Shi''s eyes were dim, and he said slowly, "there are enemies invading the border of Tao and Tang." "Shua" sound, like a strong wind blowing through the jungle, an instant with a sudden change! "What? Who dares to invade my great Tao Tang even though he has the guts of an ambitious leopard? " "Sire, where is the enemy?! Let''s tear them to pieces A hundred thousand troops are boiling in an instant! Millions of soldiers entered the Tao Tang Dynasty, but they never came back. Only these 500000 poor prisoners were left. This news has been spread all over the surrounding countries. Now, everyone in those countries is turning pale about Tao Tang, and they regard Tao Tang as a forbidden area for life! In fact, it is hard to believe that the people of Tang Dynasty dare to invade the Tang Dynasty! Unfortunately, they forget that in the vast desert in the northwest, there is a country with slow transmission of information! And behind this country, there is such a huge support as leiwu kingdom! "They are...... Li Shi spoke quietly, but directly overshadowed the voice of 100000 troops. One hundred thousand troops, all of a sudden all quiet down, a pair of eyes eyes tightly staring at Li Shi. "Chihuang principality, at least 300000 troops, is besieging the Seven Star City!" "Boom Like a thunder, it is more like a huge stone into the calm lake. Originally quiet down the army, again burst into waves of uproar. Three hundred thousand troops, encircle the Seven Star City! Especially those heavy cavalry troops from the Seven Star City were more anxious. The Seven Star City is Li Shi''s heart flesh, is also their root! Their families are all in the Seven Star City! Hearing Li Shi''s words, no one can keep calm. The horse roared, and there was a desire to rush back to the Seven Star City! But their faces soon collapsed. Seven Star City is hundreds of miles away from here. It will take two days to get back at full speed! At that time, even if they dragged their tired bodies back to the Seven Star City, it must have been occupied by the enemy! They looked at Li Shi and opened their mouths. They wanted to say something, but they hung down their heads powerlessly. A sense of sadness spread from the whole army. In this case, your majesty, who must be omnipotent, can''t help it? And those prisoners were staring at Li Shi without blinking, wondering how the great devil would save the situation in this situation! "Prince Chihuang, you must pay for this Li Shi''s face was full of murderous spirit and said: "and lonely will lead you to seven star city within an hour!" £¡£¡£¡ One hundred thousand troops and half a million prisoners raised their heads in horror and looked at the young man with a loud voice! Chapter 460 "boom --". I saw the giant in the river, the big mouth in front of the wall slowly opened. Between the upper and lower staggered "fangs", a solid wooden road has been paved. With a thump, he landed steadily on the bank. "All the officers and men of the army will follow orders and board the ship alone!" Li Shi took the lead in jumping onto the wooden road and boarded the frightful three masted yacht from the open mouth. A hundred thousand troops, looking at the misty and gloomy entrance, were all shocked. However, they did not dare to object to Li Shi''s words, so they had to follow up one by one. After a cup of tea, all the 100000 troops boarded the ship. The half a million prisoners, as if they had been swallowed up, disappeared from the fog. They could not help but look at each other with a chill on their backs. At this time, Li Shi and others began to observe the environment on the ship. As Li Shi expected, there was a whole island hidden in the boat! The jungle is full of flowers and fruits. One hundred thousand troops were carefully exploring the island for fear that a ghost would suddenly appear. Within half a cup of tea, the crowd came to the center of the island. It is obvious that there is a huge stone castle in the island. The dark stone walls, bricks and tiles, and the vines surrounding the castle are covered with moldy moss. The whole castle is like a newly unearthed antique! "Squeak", Zhao Yun took the lead and opened the gate of the castle for Li Shi. Face to face, is a bad smell, it seems that no one has cleaned up for a long time. A hundred thousand troops stayed outside the castle, and Li Shi took them into the castle. "My Lord, where did you get such an interesting toy?" In the hall on the first floor, in the dim light, gang Shou slapped her hands carelessly. She was always afraid of ghosts and other things. On the contrary, Zhou Zhiruo and maoshu are somewhat restrained. "I don''t feel the breath of living things in the castle," said dreus "No living things? That''s... Cluck. " Gang hand suddenly issued a burst of creepy laughter, so that the side of Zhou Zhiruo face more pale. The girl is not afraid of snakes after eating the magic snake gall. But this invisible ghost is still a terror level in many women''s hearts! "All right, don''t make a fuss. We don''t have much time to find the control room and other places." Li Shi stopped Gang Shou''s mischief. The terrifying three masted yacht was summoned by herself, and it must be that Meier would not be so bored to add some other "guests" to the island. So Li Shi was not worried about ghosts and ghosts. Li Shi''s words, like a tranquilizer in general, directly make Zhou Zhiruo stable under the mind. Yes, there are people like Li Shi who are like the sun. What evil spirits dare to be bold in front of him? Zhou Zhiruo, who has a big heart, looks at Li Shi gratefully and turns into a breeze and rushes to all parts of the castle. It seems to be trying to cover up the embarrassment. Compendium hand jokingly Jiao Xiao, Mei Yan walked between Li Shi and Zhou Zhiruo for several times, and almost saw Li Shi blush and leave with a giggle. How fast can you tell me when you are looking for something? Although the castle seems to be six or seven stories high, there are many rooms, but half a cup of tea, from the top came Zhou Zhiruo''s voice of surprise. "Lord, the control room has been found!" Chapter 461 Li Shifu dodged several times, stepped on the steps that seemed likely to collapse at any time, and rushed all the way to the top of the castle. The rest also stopped exploring and came to the control room together. Open the door of the control room, you can see that the layout of the room is not complicated. A radar like light screen map stands in the middle of the room, and a transparent spherical container the size of a palm. In addition, there are only a few seats for people to rest on. This kind of Instrument Science and technology sense which has a little bit of the modern wind of previous generations, let Li Shipo miss. The rest of the people from all over the world, whose minds are not on the same channel, look around curiously in the control room. After Meier''s introduction, Li Shi knew that the radar map was used to control the ship''s direction of travel and to investigate the surrounding environment. The transparent spherical container is equivalent to a power furnace connecting the whole ship to place the crystal. From the environment of the whole island to the driving mode of the terrifying three masted yacht, the system has changed almost all over. Except for its shape, it almost has nothing to do with the ship in the original book of pirate king. This transformation is naturally to facilitate Li Shi''s manipulation. Li Shilai went to the front of the radar map and found that it was still dark and not triggered for the time being. He thought about it for a moment. First he took out a fist sized ordinary red crystal and put it into the transparent container. "Hum -" the faint red light instantly reflected on the inner wall of the container, and dyed the whole ball red. There was a sudden earthquake at the foot, and the whole castle was also slightly shaken. From the outside, the whole ship is followed by a roar, just like a wake-up ancient fierce beast. In the control room, the radar map flickered, and in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, they began to show light and shadow. In the middle of the map, there is a red three masted boat pattern, which should refer to the ship under your feet. The blue area is the QITANG river where ships can move. Black areas, naturally dry land. Li Shi put his hand on the map according to Meier''s instructions. Then, just like playing mobile phone touch game in the past, gently stroke your finger to the West! "Boom -" the floor under your feet vibrates again. And this time the shaking was more severe than ever. The 100000 troops outside the castle also felt the island shaking under their feet, as if the earthquake had come, and they were shocked. "Little, young master!" In the control room, uncle Mao looked out of the window excitedly, "island, no, it''s the ship moving!" From his point of view, the red pattern in the radar map also began to move westward. Frightful three masted yacht, officially launched! Thus, in the eyes of half a million captives, the whole terrifying three masted sailing boat, like an ark unsealed from the ancient sea area, with 100000 troops and horses, sailed westward from the Qitang River and sailed upstream! Almost across the river''s two sides of the huge ship, due to the support of Shengyuan crystal, almost ignored the direction of the river, like a ferocious and unreasonable iron ox, heading for the West! But because the ship is so huge that, along with the reefs at the bottom of the river, the monsters that occasionally appear have been ignored. Empty the turbid waves and enter the river! Its speed is extremely terrible, even far more than the speed of Li Shi''s invincible Flying shoes. According to this speed, go back to Seven Star City, not even an hour! Chapter 462 just after the launch of the terrifying three masted yacht, the situation under the seven star mountain also came to a state of anxiety. Three hundred thousand red phoenix troops formed an iron bucket array, and surrounded the seventy-seven Star City soldiers and horses in groups at the foot of the mountain. In addition to the back is the Seven Star Mountain, the other three sides of the Seven Star City soldiers are surrounded by the red phoenix army. But Liu HuangYin is not as brainless as Li Yin, and only orders the army to rush forward. Known as the goddess of the red phoenix army, she constantly gives orders in the middle. The 300000 army, like an arm''s command, constantly changes its array and harasses the soldiers of the Seven Star City from various directions and by various means. Sometimes with arrows, sometimes with catapults, and even occasionally there are rare, but extremely lethal monster array suddenly emerged from the red phoenix army! If it was an ordinary army, it would have been defeated by Liu HuangYin''s exquisite tactics. Unfortunately, it was Zhou Yu that she met this time! Zhou Yu, governor of Dongwu iron and blood! In addition to his fearsome accomplishments and demon intelligence, his ability of unifying troops is not bad, even far better than Zhao Yun in some places! Zhao Yun''s military strategy lies in his courage and resourcefulness. Zhou Yu''s use of military lies in the fact that there is a trick in his wisdom! In the face of the various means of Chi Huang''s army, Zhou Yu always predicted at the first time and immediately organized the most efficient defense means. Arrow to shield, stone car back! When the enemy encircles us, we gather; when the enemy disperses, we pursue! And behind all kinds of defense means, Zhou Yu even made the soldiers of Seven Star City launch several counterattacks! This fierce and strange art of war made Liu HuangYin worried. Strange, when did Tao Tang appear such a famous general? Under the pull of both sides, the soldiers of Seven Star City dragged 300000 Chihuang troops to the foot of the mountain by relying on the terrain and tactics, so as not to let them have any chance to go up the mountain! When Liu HuangYin heard the number of casualties reported by her subordinates, she almost lost her eyes! In less than half an hour''s battle, the Chihuang army had lost nearly 10000 soldiers, but the other side had only fallen less than 3000 men! This amazing ratio of death made Liu HuangYin''s hair stand on end. The combat power of Seven Star City is far beyond her imagination! This is not a place where she can trample and ravage at will, but an iron plate like existence! Where did she know that Li Shi spent almost all the financial resources in the Treasury on the equipment of the soldiers during his time in the Seven Star City. The excellent equipment on his body is second to none in the whole southeast alliance in the kingdom of Tao Tang. What''s more, famous generals like Zhao Yun worked hard day and night to train these young soldiers into a division of tigers and wolves! What''s more, Liu HuangYin has a feeling that the quality of such a brave Seven Star City soldier is even higher than that of the soldiers of leiwu kingdom! Liu HuangYin bit her silver teeth anxiously. This situation was totally unexpected to her. If it goes on like this, the red phoenix army may even have been dragged at the foot of the mountain by the Seven Star City Army. At that time, people will be back to the city and have a lot of supplies. Our own side, coming from a long way, must not be as abundant as the other party! When the time comes, don''t say to rush into the hinterland of Tao Tang, even seven star mountain can not climb! Sima Lancang will surely laugh his teeth off! How can Liu HuangYin, who is arrogant and arrogant, yield at this point! She looked around with her Phoenix eyes, and suddenly fixed her eyes on the leader of the golden armor and red robe. Capture the king before catching the thief, and chop the general before breaking the array! Chapter 463 the man''s clothes were flowing, and he had a red Guqin on his back, which was elegant and fierce. Naturally, he is the current censor of the supervision department of the Seven Star City and Zhou Yu, the temporary commander of the army of the Seven Star City! Liu HuangYin looked at Zhou Yu and hated her teeth. She believed that without Zhou Yu''s command, the army on the opposite side would become a loose sand! "Old Liu Ying." "..." Liu HuangYin drank in a deep voice, and suddenly a shadow appeared from the ground beside her. Half of his body was still in the soil, only his upper body was exposed to the outside. It can be seen that she is a fat woman, but her face is firmly surrounded by a yellow towel, so it is impossible to judge the specific age. The fat woman did not speak. Like a statue, she stood quietly beside Liu HuangYin, waiting for her orders. "Laozu, Yiner hopes you can help kill the enemy commander in red!" Liu HuangYin points to Zhou Yu''s direction from a distance, and pleads. The woman who came out of the ground is not a common person. Her name is Liu Ying. She is the inside story of their fiery Huang. Although she doesn''t know much from her appearance, Liu HuangYin knows that Liu Ying is 100 years old. She is actually a living fossil in China and is supported by thousands of people. Therefore, Liu HuangYin does not dare to be presumptuous in front of her. Liu yingding looked at Zhou Yu for a few seconds, nodded slightly, turned into a yellow light and disappeared from his face. Liu HuangYin''s heart is at peace. Liu Ying''s realm, which is the middle level of Di yuan realm! In Chihuang Kingdom, it is almost invincible! The enemy commander must die under Liu Ying! In order to cover Liu Ying''s operation, the 300000 Chihuang army accelerated the pace of attack. For a while, it was the seven star city that felt the pressure like a mountain. But Zhou Yu''s face was still the same as usual, and steady orders were issued from his mouth. Like a red phoenix flying in the sky, overlooking the whole battlefield, any wind and grass, can not escape his eyes. On the flank of the battlefield, a small path of broken soil suddenly protruded on the ground, like a small snake hiding in the earth, flying quickly towards the army of the Seven Star City! Because the speed was so fast that the soldiers only felt a shock at their feet and lost the trace in their sight. Except for one! While Zhou Yu continued to command the battlefield in an orderly manner, his eyes were burning with red fire. People who are familiar with him know that this is the symbol of Zhou Yu''s Yan Huang Zhen Dian''s beginning to run! Liu Ying thought she was hiding in the underground, but how could she escape from the high-level eyes of Zhou Yu in the Yuan Dynasty?! Liu Ying did not know that she was just like a bug sent to the door, such as moths to the fire, to the proud old phoenix! All of a sudden, the path of broken soil had extended to Zhou Yu''s back, and a small earth bag was raised slightly. Liu Ying''s head, like a poisonous snake, is quietly protruding from Zhou Yu''s shadow. "Three... Two... One..." in Liu Ying''s mind, Shengyuan ran secretly and suddenly started to move from the underground! "Red sand phoenix dance!" A shadow of Phoenix, which was made up of sand, came out of the soil with Liu Ying, and suddenly attacked Zhou Yu''s back! "Ho --" a hoarse sound of wind attracted all the eyes on the battlefield to Zhou Yu. When the Seven Star City soldiers saw Zhou Yu attacked, they were flustered and worried. But Liu HuangYin is a pleasant smile. Zhou Yu, under Liu Ying''s all-out attack, he will surely die! Chapter 464 the shadow of red sand Phoenix, coming out of Zhou Yu''s back, is like a huge sandstorm, which will devour Zhou Yu at any time! At this critical juncture, Zhou Yu turned her head slowly and showed a strange smile to Liu Ying. "I''ve finally cheated you out, little bug in the ground." Liu Ying''s pupil shrinks, and she says something bad. She has found that in Zhou Yu''s eyes, those two flames are full of dangerous smell! She is eager to withdraw, but the move has just come out, which can easily withdraw. "Little sand pheasant, dare to call it true Phoenix?" Zhou Yu sneered, but the flame in his eyes turned into two red yellow shadows, flying out of his eyes. "Let''s see what the power of Phoenix is!" "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦! I saw that the two red yellow shadows fused into a huge Phoenix in the air. Its body shape is three times the size of the red sand Phoenix called by Liu Ying! Phoenix body, dark red flame, like liquid flow. Eyes open, full of disdain, shot at the sand Huang shadow, seems to be in disgust with this little pheasant. Then there was a clear cry. Zhou Yu waved his big hand, and the red yellow shadow swooped down from the air, and swallowed up the sand Phoenix shadow with one bite! Not even the slightest chance to react! What''s the true Phoenix? It''s a tall phoenix! "You, you..." Liu Ying hardly opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse and she was filled with fear. In front of the sudden outbreak of Zhou Yu, she just felt like a helpless little beast, and she might be swallowed by Zhou Yu at any time! "Since you are here, let''s leave it to us." Zhou Yu stood on the earth and took down the Guqin from his back. "Ding --" a mysterious musical sound spread, like the cry of a Phoenix, and the hair on Liu Ying''s back suddenly stood upside down! Zhou Yu turned around and ran away from her. This guy is so terrible that she can''t defeat him! With a sneer in his eyes, Zhou Yu twists his fingers and hooks the strings, and moves the earth in rhythm! The sound of the instrument seemed to turn into something tangible, with several flames, and went straight into the ground. "Well! ¡ª¡ª¡± in the underground soil layer, there is a sad and dreary hum. "Bang --" a fat figure was blown out of the soil directly! On his body, all traces of scorched black, were seriously injured, but it was Liu Ying who had just escaped! "Hum! No one can escape before the law is inflamed! " As Zhou Yu''s fingers moved again, several dark red flames flew toward Liu Ying. "All life''s crimes are ashes!" Liu Ying gnaws her teeth, resists the wound, and tries her best to resist the strange flames. The three hundred thousand red phoenix army on the opposite side had already looked stupefied. Liu HuangYin is even more shocked to lose color! My grandfather, how can I be bullied into such a miserable appearance?! The commander in chief in red robe, can''t his strength be more terrible than that of Chi Huang?! Small Seven Star City, why there is such a terrible existence! Is this still the weak Duke of Tao Tang in my memory? On the other hand, the morale of the soldiers in the Seven Star City was greatly improved when they saw Zhou Yu''s divine power! Zhou Yushi is not less brave than Zhao Dudu! So what else do they have to worry about? Zhou Yu himself, a guqin, has completely suppressed Liu Ying. He controls the fire with one hand and pours at Liu Ying with one hand, but with the other hand, he plays another tune! "Ding Dang --" this is the prelude to the ballad! It is also the fatal prelude to Zhou Yu''s terrible magic power! Chapter 465 such as the song played by Zhou Yu in the seven star city that day when Youming Dao and jinjiuzong invaded the city. At this time, with Zhou Yu''s plucking of the strings, two huge shadows of the Phoenix rose into the sky. One named Xianhuang, help your soldiers to cure their wounds! A named magic Phoenix, in the enemy over the use of magic sound through the brain! "Ah --" the red phoenix army, which was close to the magic Phoenix, immediately covered her head, screamed bitterly on the ground, and rolled on the ground. Looking back on the Seven Star City side, the wound just received healed instantly. The Seven Star City soldiers will not let go of the good opportunity that Zhou Yu made for them. They send out the spirit of killing and killing the red phoenix army one after another! "Kill!" "Kill the red phoenix pheasant!" Boom - the defense lines of the Seven Star City spread instantaneously, and there was a faint tendency to disperse the red phoenix army. Seventy thousand to three hundred thousand, the momentum is already back pressure! This is the terrifying role of a high-level strongman in the battlefield! What makes Liu HuangYin even more frightening is that Zhou Yu''s Fire Sea Huang Yin is not over! Huang Yin in front, fire in the back! "Brush brush -" hundreds of small flames appeared in the air. With a wave of his hand, it rained heavily on the day! Fire all over the sky, tilt down! Bloody sea of fire, buried thousands of enemies! "Bang -" "Bang --" the sea of fire fell from the sky and exploded brilliant sparks in the red phoenix army. "Ah --" "help "Pain If the flame of gangrene attached to the soldiers, it could not be extinguished. They feel the pain of burning soul, the body and will both collapse! As the sound of the zither rose, Zhou Yu threw down a sea of fire and killed nearly 50000 Chihuang soldiers! Like a dream, fiddle with heaven and earth! Liu HuangYin took the long halberd''s hand and kept shaking. Even though she had the strength of the initial stage of the Yuan state and even had the idea of going forward to kill Zhou Yu, her body was very honest and stood there, staring at the death of her soldiers in the fire! She, in the name of HuangYin! But today, I finally realized what the real "Fire Sea Phoenix sound" is! As the sound of the piano gradually dropped, Zhou Yu got up and faced the rest of the red phoenix army. Liu Ying was already dying from his flame! He was like a native chicken and a dog. He was pressed on the ground by Zhou Yu and blasted his hammer! "Prince Chihuang? So weak and small, it means to take Phoenix as the totem Zhou Yu scorned and sneered and hit the remaining Red Phoenix army. After removing the 50000 souls who died in the sea of fire just now, the remaining 200000 troops have tacit agreement to retreat and no longer be close to Qixing mountain. They look at the red figure of arrogance and ridicule, but dare not refute a word! On the whole battlefield, only Zhou Yu is qualified to be the spokesman of Phoenix! "Retreat, retreat!" Liu HuangYin issued an order powerlessly. As long as there is Zhou Yu standing at the foot of the mountain, the opposite will be in an invincible position. If you go on, you just add a few more plates of fire to roast human meat. More than 200000 red phoenix troops began to slowly retreat half a mile. Looking at Zhou Yu, his eyes were full of fear. The commander-in-chief of the Seven Star City has planted a full shadow in their hearts! But Zhou Yu''s heart was not as calm as it seemed. Chihuang''s army did not retreat completely in this way. Instead, they camped out half a mile away and kept a close eye on the seven star mountain. There must be something behind us! Zhou Yu spent most of his energy and energy just now. It''s a high level and tiring battle environment. "I don''t know when my Lord will arrive... " Chapter 466 at this time, on the Qitang River, the huge terrifying three masted sailboat rolled forward on the river like an ark. Along the way, residents and pedestrians on both sides of the Qitang River stopped to watch. Some small fishing boats, seeing such a huge object coming from the river, scared the people on board to abandon the ship and run away. And those fishing boats were directly smashed into dust by the terrifying three masted yacht. Of course, uncle Mao will jump off the boat and give the subsidy to the fishermen. In the control room, while observing the radar map, Li Shi judged from his memory that the terrifying three masted sailboat had reached the middle reaches of the QITANG river. It should be half the way from the black lion village in the north of Seven Star City. At this time, the past time, also less than half an hour! You can see the speed of the terrifying three masted yacht! At this time, through Meier, Li Shi also knew that Zhou Yu had just broken the first wave of Chihuang''s attack. So Li Shidao was not as anxious as before. On the North Bank of the Qitang River in front of the terrifying three masted sailboat, there are three figures walking happily along the bank. A handsome and strong young man with a large sword on his back. The sword is wrapped in a piece of cloth, which is very mysterious. A little short smart boy, his mouth kept complaining. And a small and charming figure, but keep on making faces at that young man. Although she had a hat on her head, it covered the strange ears. But behind a black cat tail that can''t help but swing from time to time, it still reveals the identity of this tiny figure - cat people! "All right, you two stop for a while, young master, my ears are almost deafened by you!" The young man finally could not bear the constant bickering between the boy and the cat girl, and turned impatiently to scold him. But when he turned around, he couldn''t help standing still, his eyes fixed on the river in the distance. "What''s the matter with you, young master?" Teenagers and catgirls can''t help but turn around when they see the strange movements of young people. Then three mouths, which almost fell to the ground, appeared on them! "So, what is that?" On the surface of the river, a huge strange three masted sailing boat, wrapped in a thick fog, covered the sky and the sun, and set foot like clouds and waves. Like a towering mountain on the river, Gaoling giant! All of a sudden, the strange boat suddenly stopped in front of three people! The young man immediately took off the huge sword on his back, protected the young man and the cat girl behind him, and watched the huge thing in front of him with vigilance! "Hi! Isn''t this the fifth brother? What a coincidence Hearing the familiar tone coming from the thick fog, all three were stiff! Then I roared wildly in my heart: why can I meet this guy here so much!!! The thick fog dispersed a little, revealing Li Shi on the castle. At this time, he was smiling and looking at the three depressed people on the shore. These three people are not others. They are the fifth chengshuo who said goodbye in Taodu, his swordsman Xiaoming, and the maiden maiden they bought at the auction! The three people want to jump into the QITANG river! In order to avoid Li Shi and continue to search for clues to the imperial secret key, they left Taodu and explored along the QITANG river. But I didn''t expect to be met by Li Shi here today! Li Shi''s heart was full of laughter. When Uncle Mao got off the boat just now to comfort the fishermen, he found three people on the shore and reported it to Li Shi. "So... Three old friends, are you willing to swim alone on the waves?" Chapter 467 fifthly, chengshuo has a hundred rejection voices in his heart! But it didn''t show on the surface. Finally, he took Xiaoming and maonu on the frightful three masted sailboat. One is that he is really curious about this strange ship. Second, he was afraid that if he refused Li Shi several times, he would become angry. What we need to know is that Li Shi has become the Supreme Master of Tao Tang! Li Shi, who could have bullied the fifth chengshuo at will, wanted to deal with him, which was even easier. Alas, people have to bow their heads under the eaves! But when they set foot on the island, they were still shocked by the giant. Especially when they saw that there were 100000 troops hidden on the island, they were all frozen in place. Do you have a hundred thousand troops with you? This moment, the fifth chengshuo knew that he was again Li Shikeng. Looking at Li Shina who came to greet him with a gentle smile, the fifth chengshuobi was still miserable after eating fly excrement. He wanted to leave with Xiaoming and maonu, but he didn''t dare to speak at all. Li Shi simply met with the fifth chengshuo and other people and asked them to stroll around the island, so they had no time to entertain him. The top priority is to get back to the Seven Star City as soon as possible. In the control room, Li Shi changed into an orange crystal. He calculated that it would take about ten fist sized red crystals every hour for the whole ship to move at full speed. If it is a purple crystal, it must be so large that it can sail all day. However, if he can save, he will save. Although Li Shi has a whole dragon vein of Shengyuan, the resources will always be exhausted. So he tried to use other crystals instead. The frightful three masted sailboat, starts again, and sails toward the West. At the same time, the war situation under the Seven Star Mountain fell into a strange confrontation. Chihuang army is not willing to leave, and the Seven Star City Army will not give up their homes. The two sides, half a mile apart, glared at each other. Chihuang camp, in the commander''s camp. Liu HuangYin looked gloomy and listened to the news from the scouts. "Lao Zu is now captured by that Zhou Yu. I don''t know whether he lives or not! Our people don''t dare to get too close... " Liu HuangYin waved impatiently and motioned to the scouts to say something else. She did not blame these scouts. There was that terrible red figure in the Seven Star City barracks, and no one dared to get closer. She just blamed her incompetence and recklessness for not probing into the enemy''s situation in advance, and let her ancestors send her head! Liu HuangYin couldn''t imagine that Liu HuangYin could not imagine this kind of thing in her life when the army went out and didn''t even touch the enemy''s wall! "Feihuangying has already set out. Calculate the time. By this time, we have almost climbed the back cliff of Qixing mountain." Hearing the news, Liu HuangYin''s face finally felt better. Feihuangying! The special combat camp of Chihuang kingdom is similar to the starfalcon bow Riding Camp in seven star city. This team has a network of talents of all kinds in the Principality of Chihuang, especially good at fighting in various special terrain. Climbing mountains, crossing marshes, and flying across rivers... in previous battles, this team often appeared in places that the enemy did not expect, and gave each other a heavy blow and made great contributions to the Red Emperor. Liu HuangYin thought secretly: Qixing mountain, it seems that the entrance is only at the foot of the mountain. So they must be careless of other places! And this is the best chance for feihuangying to attack the Seven Star City! This is also the reason why their red phoenix army has not withdrawn. It is just the good news waiting for Feihuang camp to bring back. Chapter 468 in the north of Qixing mountain, there are hundreds of human beings in strange clothes climbing up the steep mountain wall which is nearly 90 degrees vertical. Their clothes seem to be made of some kind of monster''s leather. They have strong stickiness on smooth cliffs. Relying on this stickiness, hundreds of people are like geckos, climbing toward the top of the mountain. "Whew, whew --" one after another, they jumped onto the cliff and landed on the ground. Soon, hundreds of people climbed up and gathered around a middle-aged man with brown hair. The brown haired man is the current leader of Feihuang camp, a field Master who has participated in thousands of special operations. "Well? This is the Seven Star City? How is it different from the legend? " The first moment when hundreds of people stopped, they were attracted by the scene in front of them. White jade flawless palace wall, misty, as if there are fairy sound bursts from the inside. How can this be where humans live? It''s a palace where an immortal lives! The brown haired man was about to say something, but suddenly his hair stood on end. His keen intuition told him that he and others had been attracted by some terrible existence, which directly made him choke in his throat. This strange feeling quickly spread to the whole Feihuang camp. Hundreds of people were frozen in the same place. A faint smell came from behind. Behind them, two lantern sized eyes suddenly emerged from the fog. A huge figure of more than ten feet blocked the way when they came. Voice low roar, from this figure upload, to the ears of Feihuang camp soldiers, but it is no different from thunder! "Well, it''s like a wolf!" Some people are not afraid of death. They turn their necks rigidly. When they look back at the fangs of the wolf, which is stronger than their bodies, they almost pee their pants. The wolf roared, and the Silver Crescent on his forehead flashed and awned. The wolf king of yinyuecang, known as Xiaoyin by Chang''e, is also the guardian beast of the moon god cult. However, it is the first time that these unexpected guests appear on the cliff. "Come on, run away!" Seeing such a terrible existence, feihuangying couldn''t even raise the will to resist, and even ran forward with a roll. "Run away? Where to escape? " One by one, the figures in white long clothes walked out slowly from the dense fog, but they were blocked in the way of feihuangying people leaving. There are people and horses in front of you, and then there is a wolf on the silver moon. Feihuangying is like a reptile caught in a net and has no way to struggle! "What''s the crime of breaking into the forbidden area of Yueshen cult without permission?" "Moon god religion?" When the brown haired man heard this, his eyes flashed, "this Taoist misunderstood us. We are going to the Seven Star City. It has nothing to do with your moon god sect. We don''t offend the river water, hehe!" "Pooh Those white robed friars could not help laughing, "don''t you know the relationship between the moon god religion and the Seven Star City?" "What''s the relationship?" "Listen up, you bastard! The moon god religion is the city religion of Seven Star City, now the state religion of Tao Tang! Breaking into Guanghan Xiangong with the intention of touching the Seven Star City is against the same moon cult and the whole Tao Tang Dynasty! Take down these bandits and let the Lord punish them The last scene before he was knocked unconscious is that dazzling and amazing nine palace eight trigrams sword array! However, in half a cup of tea, hundreds of Feihuang camp soldiers fell under the gorgeous sword array of moon god cult monks. Chapter 469 a beautiful white shadow suddenly flashed to the center of the scene. Looking at these uninvited guests, she frowned. "See the Lord." All the friars fell to their knees and were devout. As for those fallen soldiers of Feihuang camp, they looked at the beautiful woman curiously. Although Chang''e is covered with a veil, people can still feel the immortal spirit from her body. "Give them to the governor of Zhou." Chang''e''s voice is more ethereal and moving. This makes those Feihuang soldiers suddenly confused and bewildered, and sighs to themselves: it''s worth dying here to see such a magical woman today! ... at the foot of Qixing mountain, in the Chihuang military camp, Liu HuangYin is walking around anxiously. "Strange... According to the speed of feihuangying, the opposite should be in chaos at this time." But she looked at the opposite side, but it was still a calm look. Liu HuangYin''s heart became restless, and her pace of walking back and forth was becoming more and more anxious. "No way!" A soldier rushed into the commander-in-chief''s tent in a panic, "commander-in-chief, look at the other side!" Liu HuangYin suddenly turned into a red light and rushed to the front of the camp. More than 200000 red phoenix soldiers were also shocked and looked at the opposite side in shock. It can be seen that the familiar sound and shadow are carried to the front of the battle by the soldiers of Seven Star City, and they are forced to press on the ground with weapons behind them. When the brown haired man was pushed to the front of the battle, he immediately looked at Liu HuangYin. The brown haired man was ashamed and dripped his head. All the people in Feihuang camp are captured! Liu HuangYin shivered all over, and the most worried thing happened! Before she came back, she faintly felt that there was a breath on the mountain that could not be explained clearly. Feihuangying should have fallen on the hand of that breath! Zhou Yu came to the front of the battle comfortably, and secretly appreciated the gift from Chang''e. "Commander cihuang, are these the elite in your country? Want them to survive? It''s easy. One more mile back! " As soon as Zhou Yu''s face was cold, tens of thousands of soldiers in the Seven Star City roared: "back! Back! Back Is refund non refundable? Liu HuangYin''s heart was tangled. But when she saw that the weapons were getting closer and closer to the key points of Feihuang camp soldiers, she was still soft hearted. Holding his breath, he gritted his teeth and said, "the whole army will listen to orders! Stay back... A mile! " The 200000 red phoenix army moved the camp back one mile. In a short time, it was difficult to get close to the Seven Star City. But Zhou Yu is still not satisfied. With a big wave of his hand, a figure of dishevelled hair appeared in his hands. It is a large body, which is bound by a special rope. The face wrapped in a towel also shows its original shape. His face was covered with scorched marks and wrinkles, like the cracked earth. Seeing this figure, Liu HuangYin couldn''t keep calm any longer. She spewed fire in her eyes and said, "Zhou Yu! What do you want to do? " That figure is no one else, it is the dying ancestor - Liu Ying! "Is this your true story? If you want her to live, continue to retreat three miles! " Liu HuangYin''s heart was extremely oppressive, but she had to do what Zhou Yu said. Liu Ying alone, the role is far more than those Feihuang soldiers! At the other end of the plain, Huang Huang''s steps disappeared again. With a sigh of relief, Zhou Yu asked the prisoners to be taken into custody. In a short period of time, the red phoenix army will not dare to charge easily. Next, it is likely to enter the negotiation stage. If... No other forces suddenly join the battlefield! Chapter 470 at the Chihuang army camp a few miles away from Qixing mountain, Liu HuangYin is summoning his generals to hold a meeting in the commander''s tent. A figure, however, did not invite her to enter, suddenly appeared in front of Liu HuangYin. Liu HuangYin was shocked and stood up directly from her position. "You, how did you come here?" "Little Phoenix, you are so disappointed that I can''t even take down a seven star city." This bleak sound directly lowered the temperature in the tent by several minutes. He was so arrogant, but no one dared to reprimand him because of the conspicuous Dragon Robe on the man. The robe of Dagong will be decorated with white crane. The robe of a king must be decorated with a dragon! Sima Lancang, King leiwu, actually came to the territory of Tao Tang in person! ... at the camp of Seven Star City, it is near noon, and the hot sun makes people feel sleepy. Zhou Yu sat in the middle of the army, motionless, to reassure the army. Li Shi will sit here until he comes back. On the plain in the distance, a figure of green robe came slowly. Clear sky, seems to be a lot of dark for a time. Zhou Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, staring at the approaching figure. The clouds in the sky suddenly began to be windless. And there is a cloud, always floating on the top of the figure, for its shielding the sun. Once I read the wind and cloud, this is... tianyuanjing!!! And gaze at, that figure which is walking, clearly is floating in mid air! Flying away from the earth is also the privilege of Tianyuan realm! At first sight, the figure was still miles away. But in the blink of an eye, this figure has come to the middle of the plain! Like a ghost, move in the air! Zhou Yu''s hair bristled, and he roared, "all the troops back! Back to the Seven Star City! Come on The army of the seven star city looked at Zhou Yu in mist. What''s wrong with Zhou Yushi? Isn''t the other party alone? Why be so afraid? Soon, these confused soldiers knew where Zhou Yu''s fear came from. The figure quickly flashed in front of tens of thousands of troops like a ghost. Slightly feminine face, shrouded in the Blue Dragon Robe under the thin figure, all give people a weak sense of vulnerability. In the face of the fierce soldiers, the man was not afraid, and his face was still covered with a scornful smile. It''s like looking at tens of thousands of ants with one enemy. This contempt soon aroused the anger of the soldiers in seven star city. They have been fighting for a long time and pushed numerous powerful enemies. They have already had pride in their hearts. How can they bear it if the man doesn''t take them seriously? "Drink Dozens of spears, immediately greet him! "Stop it!" Zhou Yu roared bitterly, but he couldn''t stop the soldiers with high morale. "Go to hell, queer boy!" The man, as fierce as a gun! "Presumptuous!" The man in green robe is just a look in his eyes. Dozens of spears seem to be trapped in the mire. They stay a few feet in front of the man, but they can''t move forward any more! "What''s going on?" The soldiers tried to retrieve the spear, only to find that it was as heavy as lead. "Ordinary people dare to point guns at the king?" The man disdains cold hum a whole body, the double eye passes a chill. "Bang bang bang bang!" There were dozens of explosions, which suddenly rang out on the battlefield. As if playing the music of death, the dozens of soldiers did not even have time to scream, they were directly bombed into pieces! Chapter 471 tens of thousands of soldiers took a breath of cold air one after another! Without any warning, without any fluctuation, these soldiers all died in front of the men. In the silence, it seems that someone saw the man''s face clearly and said: "you, are you... Sima Muyun?" "Yes! How is it similar to Sima Muyun? " "Strange, isn''t Sima Muyun dead in tingtai town?" Most of them went to tingtai town with Li Shi and saw the scene of Sima Muyun''s death. Seeing the man''s face, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "Ha ha..." the man gave out a strange smile, which could not be explained clearly. "This king is Sima Muyun, also the king leiwu, Sima Lancang!" "Where is Li Shi''s child? At the beginning of the pavilion''s revenge, I personally come to avenge it! " £¡£¡£¡ There was an uproar! Sima Muyun is not dead? He is still the king of leiwu kingdom? King leiwu, the emperor''s personal expedition, call for Li Shi! Why does it sound so incredible? Only Zhou Yu had a chill on his face. The closer Sima Lancang is, the more he can feel the terrible wave coming from him! This is a kind of breath that can''t be felt in Chang''e, just like the difference between heaven and earth! "The whole army retreats to the Seven Star City. Those who violate the law will be punished by military law." Hearing Zhou Yu''s senhan tone, the soldiers of Seven Star City could only retreat slowly if they did not want to. Zhou Yu had no choice but to hold on to the downhill front for so long, but he could only give up. Only because the other side is Tianyuan realm! In front of Sima Lancang, no matter how many soldiers go up, they are also the existence of sending heads. This is no longer a matter that can be solved by quantity! Sima Lancang didn''t stop him, but he put a pair of cold eyes on Zhou Yu. Sima Lancang was very interested in the enemy general who defeated Liu HuangYin. Liu HuangYin, the goddess of the red phoenix army, has never failed in her life except for Sima Lancang! But this is the person who entrusted Sima Lancang''s important task, but also can''t defeat the man in front of him. "Zhou Yu... Right?" "I''m really curious. With your excellent existence, why should I work for him "What good did he promise you? Speak it out, I will give you double! " Zhou Yu saw that the army was shrinking up the mountain step by step, and ignored Sima Lancang. Take down the Guqin from the back, face cold Su, hands on it, ready to play the music of the sea of fire. No matter how terrible Sima Lancang is in front of him, Zhou Yu and Zhou Gongjin will block the seven star mountain with his body! For the place named seven star city behind him, in order to repay Li Shi''s value and kindness to him! "Bang!" It seems that a rope has been cut off in his mind, and a picture suddenly appears in Zhou Yu''s mind. It was a sea of bloody fire. Young Zhou Yu was whining with a cold body in his arms. At this time, a figure in a robe suddenly landed beside Zhou Yu. Just like a stranger from the outside, it''s very abrupt. When the figure saw Zhou Yu, his eyes suddenly lit up and said in a loud voice, "what a bone! Little brother, would you like to practice with me "What do you mean by practice..." Zhou Yu looked at the man in front of him with a little alert and panic. He couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. There seemed to be a layer of fog blocking his face. However, Zhou Yu was very impressed by the purple and gold pupils that loomed behind the fog! Chapter 472 "what does practice mean The figure scratched his head unexpectedly, and suddenly patted his head, "I almost forget that there is no practice in your world." He turned to reply in a very seductive tone: "practice is a way to make you powerful and trample your enemies under your feet." When Zhou Yu, a young man, had just lost his family and his home was burned down again, his heart was filled with indignation. Suddenly, he heard this, and his eyes lit up with enthusiasm! "I want to learn from you "I will burn the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty into flying ash!" ... tender words are still buzzing in my ears. At the foot of Qixing mountain, Zhou Yu opened his eyes. In the eyes of the shadow of the Red Phoenix, the color changes towards orange. "It turned out that Yu met the Lord at that time..." "it turned out that it was the Lord who led Yu to the path of cultivation!" The mind is clear, and in the purple mansion, the spirit of Shengyuan boils and makes a sound, just like a holy phoenix flying out of the body! The barrier leading to the next state is crumbling under the impact of these holy elements. "Pa --" a crisp sound came from Zhou Yu''s body. It seems that YINGDIAN is reborn from its cocoon, and the Phoenix moves in Nirvana! "Bang --" an orange fire immediately wrapped Zhou Yu''s body. "What a break? Ha ha... Sima Lancang murmured to himself, but there was no worry in his eyes. At the same time, Li Shi, who was still on the Qitang River in a terrifying three masted yacht, could not help jumping. Deep in the sea of knowledge, it seems that something sealed is being opened. In the purple pupil, Mei er''s eyebrows were slightly selected, and she even showed a trace of anger: "first, Chang''e, who is very upset, and now Zhou Yu. Can you, the Holy Spirit, save our system some snacks?" The slender hands connected in the air, and the purple light flew into Li Shi''s sea of knowledge, and pushed the restlessness back. Back at the foot of the Seven Star Mountain, Zhou Yu, wrapped in the fire, felt only a pain in his brain. The picture just recalled was gradually blurred and finally disappeared from Zhou Yu''s mind. He can no longer remember what happened in his childhood! He opened a little vague eyes, is no time to take care of the things in the brain, excitedly looking at his body. The color of the fire, changed. The purity changes with the fire! Zhou Yu''s realm is also from the high-level to the peak of Diyuan realm! As soon as his fists were pinched, his arms were covered with orange fire, which made him like the God of fire. The eyes of Lancang will not let you cross the entrance of sharp horse Sima Lancang disdained to sneer. He is a monk of Tianyuan realm. It''s not easy to go up the mountain? But he didn''t want to do it. He wanted to defeat Zhou Yu and grind his will! Just like the war of Chihuang, he Sima Lancang was determined to be invincible in the southeast and crush anyone who dared to fight against him physically and mentally! Zhou Yu''s flame soared. Using the power of fire, he was floating in the air! Two figures in the air, hard confrontation with each other, the momentum of collision, so that the whole piece of Seven Star Mountain are shaking! "Sima Lancang, have a taste of this trick!" As soon as Zhou Yu''s fists hit his chest, an orange light beam was generated between his fists and went directly into the earth! "[beacon fire red cliff]!" Chapter 473 ed cliff? What? Sima Lancang frowned, indicating that he did not understand the meaning of the four words. However, any person in the xuanhuang mainland would not understand Zhou Yu''s words. Red cliff! That''s Zhou Yu''s place name! During the first battle of Chibi, the Northern Wei Dynasty, known as a million troops, went south to block out the sky and the sun, intending to unify the whole country. Zhou Yu used his own wisdom and ability to burn the Northern Wei army on the river, and realized his original promise. And now the emperor wants to set fire to the mainland! On Sima Lancang, a powerful enemy! Orange red light beam, directly into the earth, communicate with some of the fire system material in the earth vein. "Chi --" a ray of orange red flame suddenly appeared on the earth behind Sima Lancang. Sima Lancang''s eyes did not move. "Chi --" Chi -- "Chi --" Chi -- " a similar flame was constantly emerging around Sima Lancang. In the end, hundreds of orange red flames have been raised on the earth. Zhou Yu''s eyes gradually congealed, and his hands quickly interlaced in the air. On the plain, the wind blows suddenly! "Drink Zhou Yu drank a lot and saw a long wind, suddenly rolling those orange flames! The originally tiny flame grew into a pillar of flame several feet high in an instant, just like the lava gushing from the earth. The wind helps the fire and the ground fire soars to the sky! Fire and fire seem to be able to overlap with each other, began to spread towards the whole plain. A few miles away, the red phoenix army all looked at the plain which was full of orange light. If they were still on the plain now, they would have turned into charred corpses? "When the God of fire is angry, the land is thousands of miles away. What is the origin of Zhou Yu in the Seven Star City?" Liu HuangYin looks at the plain with complicated eyes. They took the Phoenix as their totem, and were born to obey the power of fire. A person like Zhou Yu can''t get out of Chihuang for a thousand years! So... Li Shi, the former seven star city master who can control Zhou Yu and make him so loyal, is the Great Duke of Tao Tang. What kind of wonderful person should he be? With strong curiosity, Liu HuangYin continued to pay attention to the situation on the plain. It is obvious that the prairie fire has covered the whole plain. In the middle of the column of fire is Sima Lancang, who is indifferent. At this time, there were countless taotang people on Qixing mountain, who were paying close attention to the battle. When they saw Zhou Yu make such a terrible flame, they all cheered happily. But this kind of mood, was soon poured a basin of cold water. Sima Lancang was floating alone in the void, and his voice spread far and wide. "Why do all living beings cling to the pursuit of heaven, but only a small group of people can touch the heaven?" "Because of understanding? By chance? ... no, none of them. " "The most important thing to step into the realm of heaven and Yuan is to realize it!" "When he was a child, Lei Wu''s state was in decline, and my king had to go to Chengming Kingdom, a powerful southeast country at that time, as a proton." "On the edge of the South China Sea, my king watched the sea day and night for countless days and nights, and finally realized a truth -" "the general trend of heaven and earth, such as the ebb and flow of the tide, always changes between the strong and the weak, which is the origin of the name of the tide city of leiwu king." Sima Lancang stepped on the air step by step and moved slowly towards Zhou Yu. The fire around him was as if he had met a natural enemy. Chapter 474 "once upon a time, the kingdom of Cheng and Ming had a tendency to become the Second Empire in the southeast." "But now?" Sima Lancang silent sneer, "now also can only be under the iron hoof of Lei Wu, linger for breath!" "Glory and decline, in the blink of an eye." "Just like you, the flame in the sky, seems fierce, but in fact it is vulnerable." Sima Lancang waved to the sky, as if calling an old friend. "Rain comes." A light voice, seems to be able to command the situation! In the blink of an eye, thunder clouds rolled in. The sky, without warning, began to rain cats and dogs. It seems that the earth fire will burn the sky. But in this pouring basin of heavy rain, it was soon stopped. Along with this weather, the temperature in Zhou Yu''s heart and the fire in the hearts of hundreds of thousands of people in the Seven Star City behind him! Just a simple word, just like the God dominating the wind and rain, directly extinguished Zhou Yu''s beacon fire red cliff! How can mortals resist such strength? In the red phoenix barracks, Liu HuangYin sighs heavily. I don''t know whether it is Zhou Yu''s sorrow or Sima Lancang''s strength. Her mind flashed a few months ago, the power of Chihuang kingdom was unable to compete with Sima Lancang! If Sima Lancang lives one more day in the southeast, they will never be able to make a living! No matter it is Chihuang, it is also the Duke of Tao Tang in front of us! Zhou Yu was drowned in the heavy rain, but his will was still as strong as fire! "Sima Lancang! If the general trend of the world is really like the ebb and flow of the tide, how can you be sure that your kingdom of leiwu will always be "rising tide" instead of "ebb and flow" Zhou Yu forced him to ask, if the hard power is not good, he will try to attack Sima Lancang''s Daoxin directly! "You''re right. It''s as powerful as the Tianxuan emperor in those years. It also disintegrated after the death of emperor Liyin. But if... This king''s realm, surpasses the Xuan emperor, again will not repeat the Xuan emperor''s mistake? The kingdom of leiwu, without stop fighting in all directions, can''t it keep rising all the time? How can we fall? " Sima Lancang''s eyes always bloom with the ambition and desire of red fruits. Sima Lancang is just like Sima Muyun in tingtai town. Arrogant! But there is arrogant capital! Ambitious! But there is a clear view of the overall situation! At this moment, Zhou Yu and Liu HuangYin thought of the same thing. Like Sima Lancang, an ambitious and peerless hero, Tao Tang will never be peaceful for a day! "Now... Seven Star City, no, the Duke of Tao Tang is the next target of leiwu kingdom!" Sima Lancang''s body floated several feet into the air, and His Dark Dragon Robe moved against the wind. The mysterious breath of Taoism erupted from his eyes and firmly locked Zhou Yu. "One day, xuanhuang mainland will be renamed leiwu land! At that time, all people will submit to the king''s feet! Ha ha ha Sima Lancang roared with laughter, which made the thunder roll in the air. Zhou Yu tried to twist his body, but he found that he couldn''t escape Sima Lancang''s lock! "No matter how hard you struggle, you don''t want to escape. Die!" Sima Lancang looked down on Zhou Yu, and his right hand stretched out from the sleeve of his robe, facing Zhou Yu a little farther away. "Bang --" I saw that Zhou Yu''s position suddenly burst into a thunderbolt, which directly blew out a huge deep hole in the earth. However, as the smoke and dust dispersed, Zhou Yu''s body disappeared... Sima Lancang sneered and looked to the hillside of Qixing mountain. Chapter 475 on the Qitang River, Li Shi was excited when he saw the familiar black stone mountain in the distance. The arrival of Heishi mountain is equivalent to the South Bank of QITANG river. From here to the north is the road to Liangyi city. Walking south, riding horses, you can return to the Seven Star City in half a day. But Li Shi can''t wait for half a day! Because he was on the top of the stone castle in the frightful three masted sailboat, looking at the direction of the Seven Star Mountain, he already saw that strange dark sky! Because he received a sudden prompt from Meier! "Ding Dong! Trigger Branch Mission king leiwu. Mission requirements: defeat the king of leiwu Sima Lancang, and drive him out of the territory of Tao Tang. Friendly tips: Sima Lancang''s realm is the first level of Tianyuan realm! " The first level of Tianyuan realm! King leiwu, Sima Lancang, the king of leiwu! Li Shi''s head roared in an instant! He has not yet seen a man in Tianyuan, but the mainland is full of Legends of such strong men. Moving mountains and filling the sea, turning stones into gold, scattering beans into soldiers, flying into hiding places... that is not the category of human beings, but the gods on the land, which is known as the terrible existence of human beings in Tianyuan! The situation of the Seven Star City is now... the more nervous Li Shiyue thinks, he can''t wait for 100000 troops to get off the ship. Ordered several times, in the eyes of the people, but Li Shi put on the invincible Flying Shoes, turned into a shadow, and quickly flew to the direction of the Seven Star City! When the people are in trouble, the supreme one goes first! ... on the mountainside of Qixing mountain, Wang Xiaoyin, a wolf of silver moon, spits out Zhou Yu. Just at the critical moment, it was he who rescued Zhou Yu. Thank you, big man Zhou Yu patted the sole of Xiaoyin''s feet and shook his head, which was stung by his bad breath. He got up again and faced Sima Lancang. "Diyuanjing peak little female wolf?" Sima Lancang''s eyes flashed a touch of heart, "this is not common ah, this king decided to take you back to Lei Wu!" "Roar --" Xiaoyin roared discontentedly, but his big eyes were all wary looking at Sima Lancang. The enemy of this realm, even if it is with Zhou Yu, is not sure that it can defeat. "The friend in the dark, don''t have to hide. Let''s show up together." Sima Lancang, staring at a place in the void, said faintly. From just now on, he felt a strange breath and was observing himself in the dark. In the sky, the moon is white, but on the head of small silver, there is a flash of white. A well cut White Palace Dress, exquisite and elegant pendant, like a touch of moonlight on the body. Ruyun''s hair was scattered behind her, her face was wrapped in a pure white veil, and only her cold eyes like frost and snow were exposed. The spirit of immortals is ethereal, just like celestial beings coming down to earth! Chang''e, the leader of the moon god sect, also came to meet Sima Lancang, a powerful enemy, together with Xiao Yin and Zhou Yu! Sima Lancang''s face is abnormal for the first time today. He stares at Chang''e''s floating figure, frowns and says with uncertainty: "Tianyuan? incorrect. Diyuan? It''s not like... "" on the surface of Chang''e, there is only a higher level of Di yuan realm. But she can stand in the air and walk on the clouds. Her breath is even more threatening than Xiao Yin and Zhou Yu! "You are half step Tianyuan, faith friar?" Sima Lancang finally blurted out, his face became a little ugly! Chapter 476 half step Tianyuan, that is to say, the realm cultivation is in the Diyuan realm, but it can touch the special existence of certain Tianyuan boundary rules. Similar to nature, there are half step earth element and half step Xuanyuan. The origin of this kind of existence is the monk of faith in Sima Lancang''s mouth just now! The cultivation methods in the world can be divided into the Imperial Palace, the divine way, the magic Luo, the demon and so on. But in addition, there is also a line like long Aotian that uses literature to enter Tao. And "channel", which is similar to Wen Dao, was opened up by the people in xuanhuang''s mainland! If you practice faith, there must be people who believe in it! The more people believe, the more smoothly the channel will go! For example, the head of a country, the head of a religion... Can practice the channel. There is a rumor that the leaders of the great sects in the mainland are all the channels of practice. People who practice faith can gain some kind of magical bonus for themselves through the power of belief. This kind of bonus can help them quickly cross certain cultivation thresholds. That''s why the sects have no brains to expand. The more believers, the more religious belief, the strength of the religious sect will rise with the tide! Chang''e, in a sense, is really just like Sima Lancang said, cultivating the channel. Because her talent is: moon god (the more people believe in the moon, the stronger their own ability)! How many people believe in the moon on the mainland? Although the power of these moon beliefs can not all be transformed into Chang''e, because there are many other religions that believe in the moon. But at least those who join the moon god religion have a fanatical worship and belief in Chang''e! As a result, Chang''e''s state of progress is extremely fast, which is almost the same as Zhou Zhiruo, who has green immortals. And this progress, with the further expansion of the moon god religion, there is still room for improvement! Under the channel addition, Chang''e also touched the threshold of Tianyuan realm and saw many things that ordinary people could not see. This is also the reason why she was able to reach the top of the Diyuan realm with her high-level state. Although on the surface is the earth yuan realm, actually already half step into the Tian Yuan realm! Sima Lancang closed his eyes and felt the power of belief that had been transferred from the mountains and from the Tao and Tang Dynasties to Chang''e. Open your eyes again, your eyes will flash. Chang''e brought him a sense of threat. If Chang''e was given some time to grow up, it would be sooner or later to step into the realm of Tianyuan. As the king who vowed to unify the southeast and the whole world, he would certainly strangle this sense of threat in the cradle! "The Imperial Palace (Zhou Yu) at the peak of diyuanjing, the demon beast (Xiaoyin) at the peak of diyuanjing, and the Taoist priest of banbu Tianyuan (Chang''e)..."! Continue to let him grow, Tao Tang will soon become his biggest stumbling block in the southeast! "Well, first cut off Li Shi''s arm, and then slowly torture him!" Sima Lancang''s heart is determined, is no longer retained, a momentum of unbridled burst out. The clouds quickly gathered in the air and soon formed a huge vortex on the sky above Sima Lancang. It seems that there is the sound of dragon chanting. The temperature in the air will again, as if in advance into the cold winter months. "Bang!" On the Seven Star Mountain, a huge rock suddenly exploded! At this time, Li Shi, who was still on the way, saw the strange whirlpool in the distance, and felt more and more uneasy. The spirit of the holy yuan on the foot should not be input. I wish I could put more wings on the invincible Flying Shoes! "Hold on to it, everyone!" Chapter 477 "look, what''s that?" In the red phoenix army, they also pointed to the huge whirlpool in the sky, repeatedly shocked and almost aphasia. "No! That''s... The whole army will follow orders and withdraw another ten miles! " Liu HuangYin''s face changed greatly, and the whole Chihuang camp retreated again. Not only that, she also ordered all the soldiers to climb the mountains and hills, never stay on the plains! At the foot of the Seven Star Mountain, Sima Lancang''s eyes were indifferent, and he swept to two people and a beast in front of him, as well as... The Seven Star City behind them. A strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Li Shi''s injury to the king in tingtai town was finally reported today! Jie Jie Jie "Li Shi! Don''t you love the people like a son? " "Then the king will kill all your people!" "Three changes of tides!" "The first change: the sky falling waves!" "Hua Hua Hua --" from the whirlpool in the sky, it is the sound of the waves beating! Then a blue sea wave rolled from the sky and fell towards Chang''e and others! This kind of picture is like someone installed a piece of ocean in the sky, and now, this piece of sky has been stabbed. The huge waves, rolling straight down, vowed to swallow up the tiny Chang''e and others! "San." Chang''e''s tone is slightly cold, two people and one beast suddenly disperse from three opposite directions. "Boom -" the huge waves directly hit the mountainside of Qixing mountain, shaking the whole Qixing mountain. In the Seven Star City, the soldiers had already retreated, followed by many people standing on the wall, watching the battlefield situation nervously. Just as the big wave landed, the whole seven star city was shaken. On the wall, there are a few people who did not stand firmly, so they fell under the wall! "Do you think the three of you are really the king''s target?" Sima Lancang gave a sneer, and his fingers went up slightly. "Three changes of tides!" "The second change: the earth waves!" I saw the huge wave that originally flowed on the hillside, but instead of falling, it went up from the hillside! The destination is the Seven Star City on the top of the mountain! The original design concept of Seven Star City is to occupy the mountain top, easy to defend but difficult to attack. But the people who designed the city didn''t expect to meet such a terrible enemy as Sima Lancang? Big waves, completely contrary to the principle of nature, rolling toward the top of the mountain! "Hide in the underground air raid shelter Zhou Yu''s voice was hoarse and his body was running back to the top of the mountain! However fast he is, how can he surpass the huge waves driven by Sima Lancang? He can only hope that the people will react in time and hide underground. The underground air raid shelter is also the facility that Li Shi built underground to prevent the enemy''s air raid. If this huge wave is really ready to submerge the Seven Star City, even if the buildings on the ground can not be preserved, the names of the whole people should be preserved by relying on the underground air raid shelter! Those people on the wall, for the first time, saw the huge waves that could soar to the top of the mountain. They were totally stupid. "Withdraw!" "Take down the wall!" "All in the air raid shelter!" Fortunately, those soldiers had received the corresponding evacuation contact and responded quickly. They organized the people in the city to race against the big waves! Seven Star City, at least not too chaotic, the public in the guidance of soldiers, have opened the emergency passageway on the ground, from the channel mouth fish down! At this time, the big waves are getting closer and closer from the Seven Star City! Chapter 478 "little silver!" Chang''e came to the wolf king''s back. Little silver nodded and howled to the air, but her huge body jumped directly onto the side of the hillside. The big wave is on the mountain road, while Xiaoyin, relying on her wolf, jumps from the steep rocky slope to the top of the mountain. The South Gate of the Seven Star City had already disappeared. Everyone, including the soldiers, shrank into the city. The operation of entering the underground air raid shelter is still in full swing. However, a city, hundreds of thousands of people, together with the people of the western new city, are also pouring into the old city. Some underground air raid shelters are not enough. However, many people have to build their own protective facilities, or hide in high places, hoping that the flood at the foot of the mountain will not cause too much damage. In front of the south gate, facing the open space at the intersection of the downhill road, Xiaoyin arrived one step ahead of the surging waves around the path. But the roar came, and the torrent of huge waves came to us. Along the way, almost the entire mountain road was destroyed. All the plants, trees and pavilions in the mountains were swept away by the huge waves, leaving only a bare ground. Such a terrible destructive force, if it is directly hit by the city, it is likely to directly destroy the wall. If it is rushed into the city, the consequences are unimaginable! Under the south city wall, Taishan and others did not withdraw. Under the effect of their skills, they crazily attracted huge stones to reinforce the wall! However, in a short period of time, it can only strengthen around the city gate and near the defense tower. For the city walls in other areas and the buildings in the city, Mount Tai can''t help. Outside the city wall, the size of Xiaoyin was enlarged again, reaching a height of more than ten Zhang, which was comparable to the height of the city wall. It opens its mouth, and a wave of light is brewing in it. When the monster attacked the city, the magic power directly injured Li Guang hundreds of meters away. Now it''s going to stop the torrent! Chang''e stands on the top of the small silver, and her hands are full of solid ice. The ice spread and soon a wide wall of ice was erected in front of Nancheng! The people in the distance, seeing this ice wall, can not help but look forward to the light. But Chang''e is slightly panting. The wall of a city is magnificent and broad. To keep the ice wall of this scale, Chang''e in the half step of Tianyuan is also somewhat difficult. "Boom -" the torrent rushes to the top of the mountain. Standing on the top of the torrent, Sima Lancang, dressed in a Black Dragon Robe, stands out. He stepped on the surging waves and his eyes were full of ferocity and ferocity. "With you two also want to block this king, mantis when the car, beyond their capacity!" Sima Lancang flew into the air again, but the huge waves under his feet were tumbling forward. Like a roaring water dragon! "Boom -" the long-standing light wave of Xiaoyin ejected from his mouth and hit the torrent. "Dong!" The two touch, only a dull sound, the torrent will continue to move forward! Small silver''s all-out strike can''t do anything about this torrent! "Back!" Chang''e, seeing the bad situation, jumped back to the Seven Star City with little silver. And the torrent that nobody controls, oneself is direct impact in 7 Star City! "Dong -" "Bang --" "pa --" the whole seven star city was first installed with a shake, and the residents who had not found a place to live in felt that the ground was shaking from their feet, and they all stood unsteadily and fell to the ground. Then there were several loud noises, which made everyone''s ears roar. Then came the sound of ice wall breaking! Chapter 479 the ice wall that Chang''e stood on the wall of the southern city was almost broken by the current. Chang''e''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and forced the Qi and blood flowing to her mouth down! It''s almost as simple as fighting against Haohao''s will to fight against Tianyuan monk? One move in one form is the collision of the force of rules! The brief contact between the torrent and the ice wall directly damaged Chang''e''s internal organs! Seven star city residents, first a stay, then can not help but smile. After Gein and Gein collided, the torrent seemed to have lost its force and retreated from the wall. The danger of Seven Star City being submerged seems to be lifted temporarily. However... Sima Lancang shook his head ironically. "The king is the heaven, which represents the will of Lei Wu. How can you resist it?" "Three changes of tides!" "The third change: wave green dragon!" Tide three changes, a change of the day waves, surging waves, from the sky cover and fall! The second change of the earth waves, the ground waves soar, against the trend of heaven and earth, rolling! Three changes of the blue dragon, accumulated the energy of the first two changes, surging waves, but has obtained the power of flying into the sky! "Boom The huge wave, which had retreated from the city wall, was rising again, straight up into the sky. Sima Lancang stretched out two fingers and picked up the empty. The huge waves suddenly gather in the center and slowly converge into a dragon shape. Dragon body hundred Zhang, such as a green mountains, across the air! "Ang --" the dragon of water, which is formed by the huge waves, sends out a long roar to the Seven Star City. Then, a pair of lifelike dragon eyes, full of evil spirit to the Seven Star City, as well as those who open their eyes, at a loss! The dragon is an auspicious thing, but when the power of the dragon is held in the hands of evil people, it has become his evil means! "Go ahead and raze the Seven Star City to the ground!" Sima Lancang remote a finger, the water dragon angry and down, straight to the Seven Star City! Without Chang''e''s ice wall, the whole seven star city was naked in front of the water dragon. "No!" Countless people in Seven Star City who haven''t had time to escape, scream in despair! "Roar --" Xiaoyin howled at the sky, mobilized all his strength, and vowed to kill the dragon. Chang''e took a deep breath, and her whole body bloomed with the power of the moon. "With the power of my moon, call Guanghan Xiangong!" At the same time, the believers distributed all over the country seemed to feel the call of Chang''e. no matter what they were doing, they all knelt down and prayed devoutly. The invisible religious power of Taoism poured into Chang''e''s body from the Yueshen sect in the whole Tao Tang Dynasty. The power of the moon Beside Chang''e is strong again, and her accomplishments are straight up. Half step of Tianyuan and then upward, that is the real Tianyuan Shangjing! "Want to break through in place? Don''t think about it! " Sima Lancang eyes a cold, the water dragon accelerated to hit the Seven Star City! It''s a pity that Chang''e''s eyes flash by. If you give her a little more time, it seems that it is possible to break through to that level. But she didn''t have time to think about it, and there was a halo of moonlight behind her. The sky was bright and clear, and suddenly changed into a thick dark. A touch of the moon, flashing behind the clouds, echoes with the halo behind Chang''e. Just like when Chang''e first called Guanghan Xiangong! Sima Lancang''s pupil shrank. At this moment, he felt a force that should not exist in this world! Chapter 480 "come on Chang''e coagulates a mark in her heart, but suddenly she sees a mountain shaking in the north suburb of the Seven Star City. All the lunatics there immediately knelt on the ground, as if they were offering something piously. The Guanghan Xiangong, which stretches for hundreds of Zhang and is surrounded by immortals, floats in place like this! Just as it came to the world! And this floating fairyland is flying over the Seven Star City. Chang''e, want to use Guanghan Xiangong to block the impact of the dragon in the water! "How brave!" Even Sima Lancang showed his admiration. Chang''e really brought him too many accidents. "It''s a pity that today is the last time I''ll see you!" "Ang -" the Dragon roared down like a meteor wrapped in water! "Boom There was a roar in people''s ears, and the last picture they saw was the scene of the water dragon crashing into Guanghan Xiangong. Then he lost consciousness completely. ... Li Shi, who was still on the way, suddenly stopped, and the roar from the Seven Star City could be heard clearly. At this moment, it seems that some important thing has been destroyed from the bottom of my heart. Li Shi''s eyes suddenly shocked, and his whole body began to exude a thick evil spirit! "Sima Lancang, if there is anything wrong with them, I will break you to pieces!" Then it turns into a black light and flies to the Seven Star City quickly. At this time, all the 100000 troops had disembarked. Under the leadership of Zhao Yun and other generals, he also headed for the Seven Star City. Zhou Zhiruo, maoshu, dreius, gangshou and other strong places in the Yuan Dynasty are the first to take a step forward and turn into several shadows. Further away, Liangyi City, LiuMang city and Sixiang City, which are close to the Seven Star City, also received the notice from Li Shizi''s Taodu in the early morning, and are leading the elite of their respective cities to the Seven Star City. Most of the power of Tao Tang, at this moment, all go to the Seven Star City! "Young master, what shall we do?" At the ferry on the South Bank of Qitang River, Xiaoming looks at the fifth chengshuo with distress. Because of the information they received, it was Chihuang who attacked Tao Tang. This had nothing to do with their Chengming principality, so they should not join the war between the two sides at will. But Xiaoming was afraid of Li Shi from the bottom of his heart, and was afraid that he would not be happy, so he had to leave the problem to his young master. Fifth, chengshuo didn''t answer Xiaoming immediately, but closed his eyes and felt something in silence. Little tilt, he opened his sharp eyes, eyes of gold flash. "We''re going to Seven Star City, too." "Yes, but..." "I feel the smell of... That guy!" "That guy?" "King leiwu! Sima Lancang Fifth, chengshuo, word by word! Xiao Ming''s face suddenly became serious, Sima Lancang was a thorn stuck in the throat of Chengming kingdom. If Sima Lancang had not planned the independent action of leiwu Kingdom, their Chengming kingdom would not have collapsed and its national strength would have been greatly reduced! Now, the leiwu kingdom is even more majestic in the east of Chengming Kingdom, becoming the biggest enemy of Chengming. If the people of Lancang, the five most hated people, will vote! "I understand, young master." Xiao Ming immediately pulled the cat girl and slipped back onto the terrifying three masted sailboat. "Young master, the enemy of that realm is not something we can intervene in. I and cat will be here to cheer you on silently!" Looking at Xiaoming and maonv waving goodbye to themselves on the boat, the fifth chengshuo instantly petrified in place. Chapter 481 ut no matter what, the fifth chengshuo still firmly believes in, and goes to the seven star city without hesitation. He is the royal family of Chengming. Even if he knows he can''t defeat Sima Lancang, he has no reason to retreat! "Maybe... Tao Tang is really the burial place of my fifth chengshuo... the fifth chengshuo turns into a golden light and follows Zhou Zhiru and flies away quickly. On the way, he could see the terrible figure on the Seven Star Mountain in the distance. It is like a demon king descending from heaven and earth, standing haughtily in the void. "Sima Lancang!" Fifth, chengshuo looks serious, word by word. In their sight, Li Shi, who took the first step, turned into a little black spot and flew to the top of the seven star mountain like a fly flying into the mouth of the tiger. On the Seven Star Mountain, it is difficult to describe the scene in front of Li Shi with these four words! Where it enters the eye, it is full of scars. Almost all the buildings have been destroyed and broken by the Dragon incarnated by the torrent! The beautiful Seven Star City in the past has become a city of ruins. The streets and lanes are full of silent people, I don''t know whether it''s life or death! Wang Xiaoyin, a wolf on the silver moon, has scars all over her body. Her eyes are full of fatigue and pain. She lies on the ground, panting helplessly. After all, the magnificent Guanghan fairy palace failed to block the impact of the water dragon. It turned into debris and dust, and flew to the sky and disappeared. By this blow, Chang''e was more seriously injured, and her uncontrollable blood coughed up from her mouth, overflowing to her small silver back, and dyeing her pale fur to a bright red.. This is the first time Li Shi saw Chang''e being bullied like this! He shivered and looked at a desolate Seven Star City. Then one flew and landed beside Chang''e, lifted it up and held it in her arms. "How about it?" Chang''e star eyes slightly open, see the person is Li Shishi, but suddenly a shock, and then push his body out, want to push it away! "Go! You''re no match for this guy However, Li Shi''s body did not move. Look up again, but found Li Shimou endless anger and murderous spirit, can not help but Zheng a Zheng. "Sister Chang''e, I used to ask you to escort me..." Li Shi reached out and fed Chang''e some healing medicine from the palm of his hand, and then Zijin''s eyes were full of strange light: "this time! Let me protect sister Chang''e! " Chang''e looked at Li Shi''s back and found that Li Shi gave her a strange feeling. Like a little boy, one night mature, grow up! He is not blindly impulsive, but has absolute confidence, will make such a commitment. With relief, Chang''e nodded slightly. She also patted several healing pills into her mouth. Then one man and one beast focused on recovering from the injury and handed the battlefield to Li Shi. Li Shi turned around and met Sima Lancang. Two people are cold face, two a country''s respect, in the air instantly delimited two pressure atmosphere, momentum like fire! "Li Shixiao, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Sima Lancang starts to sneer, and in the eyes of Li Shi, he overlaps Sima Muyun''s face. "What''s the relationship between you and Sima Muyun?" Li Shizi was shocked, but he clearly remembers that Sima Muyun was bound to the stone pillar of tingtai town with a sword and split his body! Chapter 482 "Sima Muyun is just a body of my king. Do you really think I am so easy to kill?" Sima Lancang silent sneer, continued to ridicule: "forget it, and you this realm of people, there is no need to explain so much." Then he took a look at the invincible Flying shoes under Li Shi''s feet, and suddenly exposed the truth of his flight. "It''s just a piece of rubbish that can fly in the sky only by props. Get rid of it quickly!" Then he scattered his majesty and pressed on Li Shi. "Well?" Sima Lancang soon frowned, because he found that Li Shi''s face was as usual, not affected by his own authority! "Since I didn''t kill you completely, I will kill you again today!" Li shining''s eyes turned into sharp sword and forced Sima Lancang. He didn''t think that Sima Muyun was just a part of Sima Lancang! Thinking of Sima Muyun''s crime in tingtai town and looking at the seven star city destroyed by Sima Lancang, Li Shi only wanted to kill him to pieces! "By you? Ha ha ha ha ha "It''s just a high-level waste in the Xuanyuan realm. How dare you talk about it?" "Do you think you''re the king of horse husbandry?" Sima Lancang laughed wildly and shook his head sarcastically. At the same time, the dragon of water, which had just hit the Seven Star City, was circling happily in the air, sending out the roar of the dragon, as if laughing at Li Shi. Li Shi''s eyes moved up and looked at the water dragon. This guy is the direct killer who destroyed the Seven Star City! "I know you are the first level of Tianyuan realm, and I don''t want to fight with you." Li Shi''s mouth suddenly showed a strange smile. "Solitude is not your opponent. In this vast xuanhuang land, someone will punish you as a beast on behalf of you!" At the same time, Li Shi roared in his head: "Meier, upgrade the skill!" "Ding Dong! After deducting 1280 points of Shengyuan point, the supreme creative power of the emperor of eight wastelands has risen to eight levels of Gongjing "Congratulations on the host''s ability to unlock the debt." Yeah? High debt? Why does it sound like a bad skill? "[heavily in debt]: a lot of debt." You''re so special. Isn''t that bullshit? "Origin: the preface to the list of princes and princes in the book of Han Dynasty:" King Nan of Zhou Dynasty was in charge, and there was no way to return to it. The LORD was in urgent need of responsibility, so he fled to this platform, which was named by later generations. " Responsibility is the present debt. "Br > " allusion: in the late Warring States period, King Nan of Zhou took the advice of King Xiaolie of Chu and summoned six countries to attack Qin in the name of emperor. He asked the Duke of the Western Zhou to piece together 6000 soldiers. Because he had no military expenses, he had to borrow money from the rich merchants and landlords. But Liuguo didn''t listen to him at all. All the money he borrowed was spent quickly. The creditors came to ask for their debts. He had to hide on a high platform in the palace. " so what is the use of this magic power? "This magic power can be used once a month, and a certain amount of Shengyuan points can be borrowed from the system every time. Currently available Loans: 8000 St. yuan points. You need to pay a certain amount of interest to use this magic power. " Li Shimou in the moment excited, the original is a loan skills! At that time, in case of real emergency, you can find the system to overdraft the holy yuan point directly! But obviously, this is not an exciting time, he has more important things to do! "Ding Dong! Congratulations on the upgrade of the host''s skill and obtaining a random number of Holy Spirit calls. Would you like to summon now "Call now!" Li Shi cheered word by word! "Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the Holy Spirit [great Xia Qiao Feng]" Chapter 483 "huh?" Sima Lancang''s pupil suddenly shrinks, because he finds that Li Shi has raised a level in the blink of an eye! No need to understand, no need to close down, no steps, even on such a breakthrough in place! It''s not so exaggerative for you to pass on your skills?! With Li Shi''s breakthrough, Sima Lancang suddenly felt that his heart was tight. He seemed to be wrapped up in a certain sense of depression and could not help looking up at the sky. See the sky above, originally only their own head circled a giant vortex. But at this time, at the top of Li Shitou, a whirlpool of the same size was born slowly! Two pairs of whirlpools, like bulls fighting each other over the sky, competed for territory in the sky. Between the collision, the wind and thunder bursts! Sima Lancang''s face suddenly became ugly. No one is qualified to cause such a whirlpool of heaven! This is the privilege of the strong in Tianyuan! In other words, in addition to his ultraviolet, the field is about to drop another strong Tianyuan! "Who are you? Why don''t you show up? " Sima Lancang is facing the whirlpool, his voice is clear and his tone is heavy. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" In response to him, it was a burst of laughter from the whirlpool, heroic to the extreme. The laughter, as infectious as it was, made the originally gloomy sky bright. The master of the voice must be a broad-minded person! A huge figure stepped out of the whirlpool. They thought that the monk who came out must be a graceful monk, but the man''s dress was unexpected. He was in his thirties, wearing an old grey cloth robe, slightly tattered. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, a high nose and wide mouth, and a square face with Chinese characters. When I look at it, he is very powerful. Although worn shabby, but give people a kind of heroic dry cloud, heroic feeling! Standing on the void, it is like a small sun, shining all over. "Who are you?" Sima Lancang asked word by word. The previous sense of depression came from the middle-aged man. With his appearance, the sense of oppression became more profound, like a mountain peak standing in the air. As the respect of a country, Sima Lancang hated this sense of oppression. "Some, Qiao Feng, the leader of the beggars'' sect, is also!" The man in the sky said boldly, as if he wanted to take out a wine pot from his waist to have a good drink, but he stretched out his hand but took out an empty one, and his face was slightly embarrassed. Li Shi can''t laugh or cry. The leader of Qiao sect is worthy of being the leader of the beggars'' sect. He doesn''t look like a strong man in Tianyuan. It''s true that the spirit of Qiaofeng comes out of heaven! ... [great Xia Qiao Feng], from [Tianlongbabu] race: human race talent: knight errant (speed of learning magic power + 200%, power of all magic powers + 50%) accomplishments: initial level of Tianyuan realm skill: Yijinjing magical power: 1. Eighteen dragon subduing palms; 2. Dragon catching skill; 3. Dragon claw hand; 4. Demon subduing palm loyalty: 80 holy spirit value £º100/100 ¡­¡­ Li Shi''s twelfth holy spirit finally broke through the barrier of the earth and the Yuan Dynasty and summoned the strong one in the heaven and Yuan kingdom! This is the first Tianyuan strongman summoned by Li Shi! Qiao Feng, whose real name is Xiao Feng, is the hero of Tianlong Babu. Qiao Feng was born in Liao state and grew up in Song Dynasty. He was actually a Khitan. His biological father was Xiao Yuanshan, the head of the Shanxi army in the state of Liao. He was killed by a traitor and separated his bones and flesh. When Qiao Feng was one year old, he was fostered in the family of a farmer (Qiao sanhuai and his wife) at the foot of Shaoshi mountain, named Qiao Feng. He is famous for his martial arts, learning from Shaolin and the beggars'' sect. Together with Murong Fu, he is known as "North Qiaofeng and South Murong", which is the double peak of young experts in the world. Chapter 484 Qiao Feng is both intelligent and brave, brave and brave, bold and brave, not angry and self-confident. He was once the leader of the beggars'' sect, the largest sect in the world. During his eight years in charge of the beggars'' sect, Qiao Feng has always led the beggars'' sect to help the Northern Song Dynasty fight against foreign enemies. During this period, Zha Chifeng, the leader of the Wulin heroes, was forced to abdicate after his life was revealed. In the ending of the original work, Qiao Feng refused to take the post of Grand Marshal of Pingnan and prevented Liao emperor from attacking Song Dynasty for the sake of peace between song and Liao. He coerced yeluhongji to order that one soldier of Liao army should not cross the border of song and Liao for decades. Later, he killed himself outside Yanmen pass with a broken arrow. He was thirty-three years old! Qiaofeng was affectionate and righteous in his life. He was faithful to love, loyal to the country and nation. He experienced ups and downs in his life. His mind engulfed mountains and rivers. He advocated humanity and peace and chose to destroy himself in order to save the world. He is a tragic hero who is concerned with the common people, compassionate with the world, and transcends national boundaries and nations. Such a hero can bear the word "great Xia"! Li Shi secretly vowed in his heart that he would never let such a hero relive the tragedy in the original work! Take a closer look at its attributes, it is even more powerful to the explosion! Talent: Chivalry (speed of learning magic power + 200%, power of all magic powers + 50%) with such a talent of terror, it is no wonder that he in the original book can master any martial arts as soon as he learns it! And the system seems to love his experience, and directly equipped him with the legendary Shaolin skill "Yi Jin Jing"! Li Shi can''t wait to see the hero of gang leader Qiao! "Qiao Feng, kill Sima Lancang and let you drink good wine for three days and three nights!" Qiao Feng in the sky, suddenly Mou son a bright, laugh a few sound: "good, good, good!" "Let''s wait for someone to kill this Liao and ask the Lord for a good wine to drink in a cellar!" Then he spread out in the air, and his momentum was like the scorching sun, melting the whirlpool on Sima Lancang''s head. "Damn it! It''s tianyuanjing. I don''t care about this king like this! " Sima Lancang cold face, commanding the water dragon in the sky to attack Qiao Feng. "Ang --" the dragon of water roared excitedly, turned into a water like torrent, and hit Qiao Feng fiercely in the air! At this time on the earth, countless pairs of eyes are closely watching the battle in the air. The survivors of the Seven Star City, Chang''e and Xiaoyin, Zhou Yu, who just arrived outside the city... Zhou Zhiruo, not far from the foot of the mountain, and other strong people in the region.... the whole red phoenix army in the distance.... this battle determines the victory or defeat of today''s war! All eyes, almost tightly fixed on Qiao Feng and water dragon, looking forward to Qiao Feng how to resolve the attack. "It''s just a fake dragon. Ann dares to open her teeth and dance in front of me, and see me remove your claws and teeth!" Qiao Feng is facing the huge water dragon, his hands empty toward the air! But this grasp, the actual strength is not simple! This is Qiao Feng''s magic power [dragon catching skill]! Catch the dragon, catch the dragon, catch the arrogant water dragon! The dragon of water stopped abruptly as if it had hit an invisible wall. Then the huge dragon body is like a pair of invisible giant hands bound in the air, making it difficult for him to move. The water dragon couldn''t help staring at the big dragon''s eyes and didn''t know what happened. "Drink Qiaofeng hands force, far away to the water dragon''s body, pull out! "Bang --" the huge dragon body suddenly tore and burst. The water dragon uttered a mournful whimper, his body exploded and turned into drizzle and water, falling from the sky. Just one blow, kill the water dragon! Chapter 485 the three tides of Sima Lancang destroyed the Seven Star City. Finally, it turned into a giant dragon, threatening the earth. But the arrogant water dragon was torn by Qiao Feng! It''s torn! It''s cracked! Yes! At this moment, the sky and the earth, inside and outside the city, both sides of the enemy, were attracted by the man in shabby clothes. Qiao Feng! At this moment, the name was remembered by hundreds of thousands of people present! People will never forget this unforgettable shock scene. "Qiao Feng..." At the red phoenix army camp, Liu HuangYin was shocked, and her complicated eyes immediately looked at another figure in the sky. "I didn''t expect that the Duke of Tao Tang had the support of the strong Tianyuan kingdom! It''s ridiculous that I, the prince of Chihuang, had been watching the sky from the well before, and regarded Tao Tang as a soft persimmon Li Shi, what are you going to do Why is it that there are so many talented people hidden in the small principality? Why do you still hide in this small southeast corner and become the weakest principality in Southeast China that everyone laughs at? Li Shiyao knew Liu HuangYin''s idea at this time, and he had to take a sip of soda water. How did she know that Li Shicai had passed through less than half a year. These so-called strong men suddenly emerged were all the Holy Spirits he had summoned in the past six months. Obviously, Sima Lancang and Liu HuangYin have the same doubts. The corners of his mouth twitch, watching his own condensation of the water dragon was torn by Qiao Feng, in fact, the bottom of his heart has a faint sense of retreat. "Qiao Feng! Why do you help Li Shixiao? Want to drink? There are more good wines in leiwu Kingdom than in taotang. Don''t you think about it? " Sima Lancang wanted to bribe Qiao Feng with wine, but how could he understand the relationship between Qiao Feng and Li Shi? "Oh! The wine of the Lord is naturally good wine, and the wine of evil men is poisonous wine Qiao Feng didn''t give Sima Lancang any face and taunted him. "You Sima Lancang forced to endure his anger and said, "if you fight in Tianyuan territory, you can''t tell the victory or defeat for a while. Do you have a good idea before fighting with the king?" Sima Lancang is right. In the battle at the level of Tianyuan realm, every move is different from ordinary friars. In their eyes, the spirit of Shengyuan is gone, and it can be extracted from heaven and earth at any time, faster than the crystal. What''s more, fatigue is something that doesn''t exist. It''s really a battle of the same level. If you don''t fight for a few days and nights, you can''t tell the outcome. This is also the reason why there was little fighting between the powerful in the xuanhuang land. "Hum!" Qiao Feng''s face was cold, "my Lord saved Qiao from prison when he was in danger. Today, even if Qiao is broken to pieces, he is also going to kill you!" What?! Hearing Qiao Feng''s words, all the people watching the war were shocked. Did Li Shi save Qiao Feng? Qiaofeng in tianyuanjing was saved by Li Shi? It turned out that Li Shi was his Savior. No wonder this man wanted to repay him like this. But Li Shi felt his head in confusion and wondered: when did I save leader Qiao? Mei ER in the purple pupil, where Li Shi couldn''t see, suddenly bit her lower lip and began to read fragmentary. "The spirit that this guy calls is stronger and stronger, even Qiao Feng has come out." "If it goes on like this, their memory blockade will be completely lifted!" "No, no, I have to upgrade the system." At this time, Li Shi also received a hint from Meier. "Ding Dong! Because the version of the system is too low, it needs to be upgraded for a period of time. During this period of time, please protect your life. See you again. " Li Shi:...... and Chapter 486 however, Qiao Feng in this space-time, for some reason, suddenly felt a pain in his head, and then some part of his memory suddenly disappeared. He shook his head suspiciously. He could not think about it carefully. Instead, he looked at Sima Lancang in a serious way. Sima Lancang also glared back. Both of them were whirling with air over their heads. The two areas of awe inspiring ghosts and gods began to collide fiercely in the air, making a strange noise of tearing up the void. "Since you are stubborn, I will let you see my real power!" Sima Lancang finished and looked at the sky. In the whirlpool above his head, a dignified figure appeared slowly. The dragon''s whiskers are flying. The dragon''s body is huge and long. The black dragon scales are shining in the sun. It''s a hundred Zhang long black dragon! No matter from the shape, or from the momentum, are far more than the water dragon just now. This is the real dragon! "Ang -" the black dragon leaned out of the whirlpool and roared at the void, shaking the sky and the earth. "Hum! This is the monster of Tianyuan realm [Liuyuan black dragon] who lives in the South China Sea, and is the national protection beast of leiwu kingdom! I''d like to see if you can survive a round with our cooperation! " Sima Lancang was full of confidence, but he did not waste his money. He called his family''s Guardian beast from thousands of miles away. With two against one, it must be able to quickly solve Qiao Feng! Then there was Li Shi, and then the whole Tao Tang Dynasty! His heart wants to pour is beautiful, but he never knows, opposite Qiao Feng is what kind of existence. "Ha ha! Come on! Qiao also thinks that the snake just killed is not good, you sent such a big guy, OK! Good! Good Qiao Feng even said three good words and looked at Liuyuan black dragon excitedly. But this excitement, in the eyes of Liuyuan black dragon, is the scorn of red fruit! "Do reptiles dare to go to heaven? Go down to me The supernatural intelligence of the monsters in the Tianyuan realm has reached the extreme. Even if human beings speak, they can speak. However, many arrogant monsters disdain to learn from human beings. Liu Yuan black dragon, holding a raw words, a pair of dragon claws with thunder bursts, toward Qiao Feng will press in the past. But when he heard this, Sima Lancang was also black. How do you feel this sentence scolds Laozi together?! But he is also always concerned about the actions of Liuyuan black dragon. In leiwu Kingdom, the strength of Liuyuan black dragon is no less than that of Sima Lancang. Sima Lancang''s expectant eyes, along with the black dragon''s huge claws, fell over Qiao Feng''s body together. Just press hard, it seems that Qiao Feng''s body will be caught by this dragon claw! In the huge eyes of the black dragon in Liuyuan, cruelty and tyranny have been revealed. But at this time, Qiao Feng is a bold smile, a pair of big hands directly open to the sky. "Dong!" The collision of dragon claws and meat palms is the sound of gold and iron collision. Qiao Feng''s palm, unexpectedly against the Liuyuan black dragon''s claw! "It''s impossible!" Sima Lancang and Liuyuan black dragon exclaimed at the same time. Liu Yuan black dragon''s frontal strike, even his Sima Lancang dare not direct its front! But he was taken over by Qiao Feng with his body! So Qiaofeng''s physical strength, how terrible should it be?! However, Qiaoyuan''s strength began to flow from the top of his hands. It''s like holding up a hundred Zhang mountain! Such a picture, shocking people''s hearts! Chapter 487 the huge claws of Liuyuan black dragon couldn''t bear Qiao Feng''s power. With his huge body, there were signs of being lifted. "Ang --" Liuyuan black dragon intuitively suffered great humiliation and was suppressed by a human reptile! It roared, but a dark light was brewing in its mouth. "Be careful, that''s dragon breath!" Chang''e on the earth is well-informed and reminds her. Dragon breath is the unique means of dragon beasts. It is a unique ethnic skill that is not a Shinto, not a royal palace, not a demon or a demon. It can break through all barrier magic powers and directly attack the most vulnerable parts of the human body. Moreover, there are few magic powers that can restrain dragon breath. It can be called the most powerful gift given to the dragon people by God. Qiao Feng gratefully nodded to Chang''e on the ground, but there was no fear in her eyes. His fighting spirit was so high that he opened his mouth and screamed at the sky! "Ang --" this howling sound is like the roar of a giant dragon, which has even overshadowed the roar of Liuyuan black dragon! The golden Qi of the eight week circle gathers in the golden Qi of qiaofang. Awe inspiring golden light, such as seeing the true God! Sima Lancang frowned. If he felt the threat from Qiao Feng just now, he is feeling the smell of death. He did not dare to wait and see, but joined the battlefield with Liuyuan black dragon. "[South China Sea Ice]!" It is said that in the extreme south of the South China Sea, there are thousands of miles of unbroken icebergs, which are hard to break even those with strong Tianyuan boundary! In the void, Sima Lancang''s head, from the whirlpool is also slowly out of a white iceberg. The iceberg is 100 Zhang wide and 100 Zhang high, which is the size of the black dragon beside it! They are across the sky and the earth. People who are hundreds of miles around can see it clearly, and they feel that their breath is depressed. However, Qiao Feng, who was facing both of them, was not afraid at all. He cried out: "let''s go together!" When can you see LAN Cang Ma sneer Then both hands together push, control the iceberg in the air, quickly cut through the void, facing Qiaofeng head down! Liu Yuan black dragon mouth in the dragon breath, is also the end of the preparation, a thick long black light column, suddenly across the sky, such as laser general shooting at Qiao Feng! Locked in by the power of two powerful forces in Tianyuan environment, even Li Shi, who had confidence in Qiao Feng, could not help but sweat for him. In the Seven Star City, many people had already gathered. They came out of the underground air raid shelter, climbed out of all kinds of ruins, and looked nervously at Qiao Feng! If Qiao Feng falls down in the siege, their fate today is also inevitable! And the army of more than 200000 fiery Huang also paid close attention to the war situation. If we can''t win the Seven Star City today, Sima Lancang, as a strong man in Tianyuan, can escape for a hundred miles and leave. But these Chihuang soldiers, who were fighting for Sima Lancang, had to face the Revenge of Li Shi and Tao Tang! They can''t bear it! The men and horses on both sides cheered and cheered for the existence of several beings in the sky at the bottom of their hearts. Later, then fast, black light and iceberg, but together arrived in front of Qiao Feng. And Qiao Feng is still not slow, double palms in front of the body delimited several virtual circles. In the whirlpool of air above his head, the golden light burst out suddenly, and the golden lightning on his body corresponded with each other. "Subdue the Dragon..." Qiao Feng''s eyes congealed and pushed forward with both hands! "Eighteen palms Chapter 488 a golden dragon of tens of Zhang Long flew out of the whirlpool. "Ang -" The Golden Dragon roared suddenly, and the sky and the earth trembled in front of him. The black light and iceberg flying in the sky were also stunned. However, Sima Lancang and Liuyuan black dragon were disdained by Mu Lu. "Qiao Feng, if this is your ability to look after your family, it will disappoint me too much..." before the words were finished, there was a wave of dragon chanting from the sky. After the leading golden dragon, another golden dragon of the same size flew out. "Ang --" "ang --" The Golden Dragon roared repeatedly, but it was out of the whirlpool that eighteen golden dragons were directly emerging! Sima Lancang immediately glared at his eyes. He clearly felt a fury from the 18 dragons! But at this time, he was already in a dilemma, so he had to hope that the attack of himself and Liuyuan black dragon would work. "The 13th movement of the 18 dragon subduing Palms: shocking a hundred Li!" Qiaofeng stands on the void and shouts word by word, like a tiger roaring in the sky! Eighteen golden dragons fly forward! The golden dragon dances wildly, swallowing mountains and rivers! "Boom -" it''s like exploding a missile in the air. Eighteen dragons are the first to hit the iceberg. In the golden dragon, the terrible power contained in it directly smashes the iceberg and turns it into countless pieces! Who says the ice in the South China Sea can''t be broken? That''s just not enough power! Then the golden dragon goes out of power and suddenly entangles with the black dragon breath. "Boom -" there was another great noise, and a huge mushroom cloud was scattered in the sky. When the clouds and smoke dispersed, the black dragon''s breath was long gone, but the eighteen giant dragons were still alive. Who says no one can beat the dragon breath? The black dragon is a dragon, and the golden gas dragon is also a dragon! Qiaofeng flies out with one enemy, two and eighteen golden dragons. He is shocked for hundreds of miles, and almost knocks down half of the sky! And not only that, the 18 golden dragons, however, are full of momentum, toward the longan muddled Liuyuan black dragon. "No!" Liuyuan black dragon was too confident before, and did not arrange any defensive measures outside. At this time, eighteen golden dragons rushed fiercely. Unexpectedly, the dragon body shrank and began to hide out of the sky. A golden dragon, not the size of it. Can be 18 add up, is far better than its body! The Golden Dragon roared like a predator hunting black dragon in the sky, rushing to the black dragon and biting. "Ang -" Liuyuan black dragon hissed and howled, and large pieces of dragon''s flesh and black scales peeled off its body, fell from the sky, and smashed into the road pit on the ground. "Qiao Feng, wait for me!" Black dragon let out fierce words, the black dragon body disappeared in the clouds above, in the vortex. It must have escaped back to its South China Sea. Eighteen golden dragons, as if they had won a battle, roared in the sky. On the earth, everyone was dazzled. The king of thunder and the beast of the kingdom of leiwu escaped like this? Was Qiao Feng''s all-in-one magical power, to run away? Seven Star City this side of the people, first look at each other, and then excited to cheer up! "Lord Qiaofeng is mighty "Great Duke is mighty!" "Seven Star City is saved! Tao Tang is saved! " On the other hand, Chihuang''s army was devastated. Strong as Liuyuan black dragon, facing Qiao Feng can only run away with his tail. Isn''t Sima Lancang the same fate? Obviously, Sima Lancang also thought so! His face turned white. Looking at the dancing Golden Dragon and Qiaofeng, he said: "don''t come here!" Chapter 489 Li Shipu snorted and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Sima Lancang was so timid as a sovereign of his country. As a master of Tianyuan, he is such a bully. If this scene is seen by the people of leiwu Kingdom, I don''t know how humiliating it should be. Sima Muyun is a fag, and Ma Lancang is a bully. These two brothers are absolutely unique. Li Shi shook his head gently and ordered, "solve him." "Yes." Qiao Feng smiles bravely and bravely. He turns into a black dragon and flies to Sima Lancang in the sky. "Sima dog thief, die!" Sima Lancang''s pupil shrinks, but suddenly turns around, turns into a blue light and escapes to the void! Sima Lancang, even before the fight, began to escape! Obviously, he was frightened by the tragic situation of Liuyuan black dragon just now. "Don''t let him go!" Li Shichen voice cheered, representing the aspirations of hundreds of thousands of seven star city people. Today, if Sima Lancang did not come across the sky, the Seven Star City would not be so miserable! Sima Lancang must die! Qiao Feng felt Li Shi''s fury and did not dare to neglect him. He slapped Sima Lancang, who was fleeing a mile away! "Although the eighteen dragon subduing palms could not bring danger to Sima Lancang''s life for a while, they also left many scars on his body! The internal injuries of the five zang organs and six Fu organs, four channels and eight channels are more difficult to express! On the vast earth, those towns and villages belonging to the Seven Star City, all the people were looking at the sky with shock on their faces. What''s more, they think it''s the immortal fighting method, and they kneel down on the ground and worship them devoutly. "No! Qiao Feng is not a human being "My king must flee back to leiwu capital as soon as possible. With the help of national fortune, we can have a chance to fight!" Sima Lancang clasped his hands and threw it back! Road black smoke, suddenly spread over the sky, a few want to dye the sky black. Those who were called out of the dragon, immediately lost in the smoke, issued a road of dissatisfaction roar. Chapter 490 Sima Lancang of course knows that this kind of trick can only help him to delay a few minutes, and the black smoke will soon be dispersed by Qiao Feng. Sure enough, just less than three hours later, the horrible figure in ragged cloth clothes appeared again behind Sima Lancang. However, Sima Lancang escaped for several miles. The Seven Star City was not far from the leiwu border, so Sima Lancang was able to look at the boundary of leiwu kingdom! At the same time, 100000 troops from the terrible three masted sailboats arrived at the foot of Qixing mountain. The spearheads of the reinforcements in the four elephant City, Liangyi city and LiuMang city have already arrived at the battlefield. The leaders are LAN Zheng, Kong Songbai and Hu Shanshan. Li Shirang gangshou took these reinforcements to seven star city to help rescue the people trapped in the ruins. And he himself landed in front of the 100000 troops. "Sima dog thief, enter the territory of Tao Tang Dynasty, destroy our Seven Star City, and harm my seven star people. This is a bitter feud!" "Gentlemen..." Li Shi''s eyes were still, and he yelled: "today, the lone general led you to the kingdom of leiwu and captured Sima dog thief alive! How dare you? " The army of the Tang Dynasty was stunned at first, then excited. Into Lei Wu? This is something that many taotang people dare not even think about! And now, with Qiao Feng and Li Shi, it seems that the dream once out of reach is close at hand! "Why not?" "Please take us to leiwu Kingdom and capture Sima dog thief alive!" "Enter the kingdom of leiwu and capture Sima dog thief alive!" "Enter the kingdom of leiwu and capture Sima dog thief alive!" A hundred thousand troops, high momentum, voice drinking jiuxiao! In the fiery Phoenix barracks several miles away, 200000 soldiers faced only their own ordinary number of soldiers from the Tang Dynasty, but their faces turned white, and their inner intention of war was diminishing. Outside the Shuai tent, Liu HuangYin stood by a number of fiery Huang generals, all looking at her anxiously. "Marshal, what shall we do? Advance or retreat? " Liu HuangYin looked at the soldiers in the distance, sighed and slowly took off the red helmet on his head. "Marshal, are you, are you?" In the face of his generals'' astonishment, Liu HuangYin said calmly: "look at the excellent equipment of this 100000 army, can we fight against it?" "Take a look at those figures..." "who think you have the confidence to play?" Liu HuangYin points to the figures in front of the Tao Tang team, which are like the abyss and prison. Zhao Yun in silver armor and white robe flies with a long spear. Li Guang, who has a huge bow on his back, seems to be able to jump out of lightning at any time in his eyes. Uncle Mao in purple, like a ghost, always stands around Li Shi. Zhou Zhiruo, with a long blue dress, is like a pure green lotus, shining deep and cold. The giant handleius, like an iron tower, is awed by the shadow and axe on his waist! Liu HuangYin, as the first stage of the Yuan Dynasty, could not see through these six people! Before that, a Zhou Yu killed 300000 Chihuang troops, and killed 100000 Zifang troops with his own strength. Now, there are six people who are as terrible as Zhou Yu. They are fighting with their heads? What''s more, there is the mysterious figure in the red Dagong and crane robe, and the terrible man who chases king leiwu on the sky and makes him unable to fight back! The red phoenix generals were suddenly silent and took off their helmets. In their Chihuang Kingdom, it means surrender! Chapter 491 when the army of the Tang Dynasty rolled to the Chihuang military camp, they saw 200000 troops of Chihuang who had finished their armor and waved the white flag. Li Shi glanced coldly at the red haired female general he had seen in the picture, but he did not say anything. Liu HuangYin, female military God of Chihuang kingdom? Hum! I''ll come back to clean you up after I and Sima Lancang have finished their accounts! So Li Shi asked some people to stay and watch over these soldiers. He took a hundred thousand troops and went on to the West. During this period, although Liu HuangYin knelt down on the ground, she did not dare to look up like other fiery Huang soldiers. Instead, she looked at Li Shi curiously with a pair of heroic eyes. This guy, who seems to be younger than himself, is already a great Duke! Not only that, he had countless strong men working for him. Li Shi, what kind of charm can he attract so many heroes! Even Sima Lancang, the terrible enemy who invaded Chihuang Kingdom, could not bargain for anything in front of Li Shi! "The same is a pair of eyes, a nose, a mouth, it''s no different..." Liu HuangYin looks at Li Shi passing by and murmurs to herself, but suddenly she is stunned. "Purple gold with different pupils Purple Gold different pupil Have I ever heard of... " Chihuang kingdom is an ancient desert country with a long history, in which there are many records of dust laden by time. In Liu HuangYin''s memory, it seems that there was a man who had the same purple and gold pupils as Li Shi. "Who is it..." Just as Liu HuangYin frowned and pondered, Li Shi was already marching with the army. They will pass through tingtai town in the west, pass through the nameless Canyon where they saved the women''s wives, and finally arrive at Tianshui pass, the border fortress of leiwu kingdom. Tingtai Town, after a period of reconstruction, is no longer the dilapidated appearance when it was ruled by Sima Muyun. New buildings have sprung up one after another. The people of tingtai town are radiant. Especially when they knew that Li Shi, the city Lord, became the Duke of Tao Tang, the whole town cheered and cheered all night. Today, a hundred thousand taotang troops roared past tingtai town. When the figure of Li Shi overlaps with the statue of the same name in the central square of the town, the whole pavilion town suddenly gives out a roar of cheering like a tsunami! "Duke! Duke! Great Duke "Long live the Duke! Long live the Duke Among them, especially at the beginning, the little boy yelled loudest and fiercest! He looked at the soldiers of Tao Tang who held their heads high and swore in his heart that he would join the army of Tao Tang and fight for Li Shi. Li Shi''s icy face seldom shows a smile. If people in Tao Tang are most enthusiastic and loyal to Li Shi, the first choice is not the present Taodu or even the Seven Star City, but the pavilion town in front of him! He has a rebirth for tingtai town! In the eyes of tingtai people, Li Shi is not only their great Duke, but also the God in their hearts! It is no exaggeration to say that even if Li Shi wants them to die now, many people are willing to go through fire and water immediately. Li Shi took a look at the stone pillar that was used to judge Sima Muyun. The blood splashed from the past seemed to be still close at hand. Facing Sima Muyun, who was so arrogant at that time, Li Shi still worried about the Revenge of leiwu Kingdom every day after he killed him. But now the situation has already reversed, it is the turn of Tao Tang to oppress leiwu kingdom! Chapter 492 the Grand Duchy is about to break into a kingdom giant with millions of Tibetan soldiers and tens of thousands of Li! Li Shi is about to create the history of xuanhuang mainland! Li Shi specially selected several people and asked Qiao Feng and Sima Lancang the direction of flight. Ten thousand soldiers and horses, almost all of them heavy cavalry, went out of tingtai town and headed for Tianshui pass under the leadership of Li Shi. Behind, is the blessing and Prayer of the people of tingtai town! At the same time, two strong Tianyuan people have come to leiwu, the sky above Tianshui pass. Tianshui closed, wearing blue armor Lei Wu soldiers, a look of astonishment at the sky two figures. "Isn''t that our king?" "Yes! But who is the beggar behind him? Why do you look like you''re chasing after Wang Jun "A bunch of pigs!" Sima Muyun in the sky saw that his soldiers were stupefied. He was not angry and said, "quickly move out the broken city crossbow and shoot this guy to the king!" Hearing Wang Jun''s anger, the soldiers who shut up Tianshui just woke up. They brought several black catapults out of the machine room. The whole body of the crossbow chariot is shining black light. The crossbow arrow in the center of the crossbow is thicker than the waist of several adults. Therefore, each crossbow carriage needs five or six soldiers with accomplishments to control. "Load!" The crossbow seemed to have been painted with some kind of paint by the soldiers, which gave off a bad smell. "Lock the target!" Several catapults, aiming at the sky at the same time. However, the crossbow carriage seems to have its own aiming function, which shocked Qiao Feng, a strong man in Tianyuan. "Launch!" "Boom -" a few crackles exploded at the Tianshui pass, and several thick crossbows, like anti-aircraft guns, flew towards Qiaofeng in the sky. "Well?" Qiao Feng just wanted to use his palms to shoot the arrows away, but his heart was suddenly alert. Then he moved in the air, his body turned into a golden light, and quickly avoided the arrows. "Chi Chi Chi --" the sharp crossbow arrow penetrates the cloud and explodes at the top of the cloud. From Qiao Feng''s eyes, the catapult after exploding unexpectedly dyed the clouds a dark green color. "Toxins?" It is true that the crossbow arrow carries a strong poison, and even Qiao Feng in Tianyuan kingdom is afraid of the poison. Just now, if Qiaofeng is hard connected, it will be invaded by these toxins, and the consequences are unimaginable! The soldiers at the bottom are even more at a loss. Since the use of the broken city crossbow, there has not been a scene where the enemy has evaded it, which makes them unable to react. This broken City God crossbow is a legendary blacksmith of the Li Xuan Empire who was specially invited by Sima Lancang to make a special attack and defense artifact for the leiwu kingdom. In the past, the broken City God crossbow has brought troubles to many enemies of leiwu kingdom. This is also one of the important chips for leiwu kingdom to stand up for decades in the attack of many enemies. But today, the broken City God crossbow seems to be dumbfounded in the face of an enemy like Qiao Feng. "Damn it, Qiao Feng seems reckless, but he is so cautious in his heart!" Sima Lancang saw his signboard heavy weapon broken city crossbow, but he couldn''t help Qiao Feng. He bit his teeth, flew over Tianshui pass and continued to flee. "Ha ha! Sima Lancang, you are the king of a country. Why are you so timid? Why don''t you stop and have a good fight with Joe Qiao Feng''s hearty laughter shakes the sky and makes the eardrums of people around him hum. Chapter 493 after Qiao Feng finished laughing, it was the wind under his feet, and he once again pursued Sima Lancang behind his back. That''s right. Just now he deliberately said that sentence out loud. How far can a strong man in Tianyuan environment spread his voice? Nearly ten miles! Ten miles around, Lei Wu''s people were scared to look up, looking at the sky that was chased in a hurry. At this moment, Sima Lancang''s prestige in leiwu people''s heart plummeted. And this directly affected Sima Lancang''s national luck bonus, which led him to enter the leiwu Kingdom, but he did not immediately fight back! "Damn it! Qiao Feng! Today''s shame is in my heart, and I will pay it back a hundred times in the future. " Sima Lancang''s face was red and white, and he had to avoid Qiao Feng''s attack from time to time. He continued to flee like a bereaved dog. The two have been chasing each other from the Seven Star City for nearly a hundred miles. It seems that the setting sun on the horizon is going to fall. However, Qiao Feng firmly implements Li Shi''s will and refuses to let Sima Lancang rest for a moment! Under such intense fighting, Sima Lancang, even though he was a strong man in Tianyuan, was still dishevelled and breathless. He was not as calm as he was at that time when he was attacking the Seven Star City. Two people such chase, soon came to leiwu kingdom a town above. The dense Sheng Yuan Qi fluctuated from the town, indicating that there should be a considerable number of monks in the town. Sima Lancang''s eyes brightened, and he opened his voice in the sky and ordered, "my king Sima Lancang, the monks of the whole town will listen to the order and drag the savage behind me!" Who dares not obey the king''s order? One by one, he flew out of the ground arrogantly and concentrated towards the sky. The target was Qiaofeng! "Looking for death!" Qiao Feng roared in the air like a thunderbolt! "The second move of 18 dragon subduing Palms: Flying Dragon in the sky!" "Ang --" among the clouds, a dragon like force of tens of Zhang long was drilled out. Hearing the roar of the dragon, Sima Lancang in front of him suddenly staggered and almost fell from the sky. Today, he was scared by Qiao Feng''s endless dragon catching skills, 18 dragon subduing palms and dragon claw hands! If Sima Lancang is a roaring Cang dragon hovering over leiwu, Qiao Feng is the natural enemy sent by heaven to beat him up! But the dragon like force did not matter Sima Lancang, but suddenly fell towards the earth! The Dragon travels a hundred miles and falls for nine days! "Boom The huge dragon like force smashed on the earth, the earth cracked, the houses collapsed, and countless monks were crushed into meat cakes! Almost half of the town was destroyed by this move! Just now those figures who were arrogant and incomparably arrogant immediately stopped fighting and looked for a place to hide. Where did they dare to annoy Qiao Feng. "Hum!" Qiao Feng stops and continues to chase Sima Lancang. Along the way, a few small towns, all the same fate. Qiaofeng is a digger. Every time he goes to a town, he has to tear it down into ruins. It seems that he is avenging Sima Lancang for destroying the Seven Star City. Sima Lancang''s heart is dripping blood. I want to demolish your seven star city. Are you going to tear down my whole Lei Wu?!!! At the same time, outside the Tianshui pass, the figure of the Tang army of 100000 pottery has been revealed, like a dark cloud on the earth, approaching Tianshui pass. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack "Load the broken city crossbow See 100000 troops, Tianshui closed, people are in danger. They can''t remember how many years they haven''t met so many enemies in Tianshui pass! Chapter 494 "do you want to launch the cataclysmic crossbow? Don''t think about it As the Duke of Seven Star City, why hasn''t Li Shi seen the intelligence of his biggest enemy, leiwu kingdom? For this broken City God crossbow, Li Shizi is early attention. In fact, it''s very simple to deal with this broken city crossbow, that is, don''t let him launch it! The kingdom of leiwu has never stationed a strong man above the territory of Diyuan in Tianshui pass, that is to say, with the strength of Li Shi, he can also move freely and vertically in Tianshui pass! Naturally, Li Shi also thought so. Wearing invincible Flying Shoes, he flew to the Tianshui pass tens of feet high in the scream of a group of soldiers! "Another strong man in Tianyuan?" See Li Shifei in the air, those thunder warrior soldiers immediately silly eyes. Why did you just go to Tianyuan and come to another? When does tianyuanjing need money like this? "No! He just used the shoes on his feet. Don''t be afraid Others saw the clues and awakened other soldiers. "Yes, shoot this guy down with a bow and arrow!" "He is Li Shi, the Great Duke of Tao Tang Dynasty. Shoot down his blood to earn money!" Even more, someone recognized Li Shishen''s red crane robe! I''m a good boy. Are you so fierce now? Their eyes twinkled with violence and ecstasy. If Li Shiyao died in their hands, it would be a great achievement! But will Li Shi let them? As the head of a country, how dare you jump on the barrier and become a living target without some preparation? Li Shi felt from his body, but he took out a weapon that thunder warriors had never seen before. It''s like a tube made of the branches of some plant, but it''s shining golden. And this article, of course, is the holy soldier that Li Shi and the terrifying three masted sailboat drew together before! The terrifying three masted sailboat has proved its strength of indigo Saint treasure with his terrible body shape and speed. Now it''s the turn of chrysanthemum cannons, which are also indigo holy soldiers! Flying in the air, Li Shi''s body is suddenly out of an invisible mask. In the cruel eyes of Lei Wu soldiers and the startled eyes of Tao Tang soldiers, only a rain of arrows fell on the light shield. "Ding Ding Ding Ding -" there was a disorderly sound of gold and iron hitting each other, but Li Shi was undamaged and landed safely in Tianshui. But those who failed to return, but as if rebound general, with the same speed to those archers fly back! Injustice has a head, debt has a master, whose bow and arrow recognize who is the master! "Ah! Ah! Ah Dao Dao screams, suddenly rings in the closing. Without any effort, Li Shi had already destroyed the other side''s archers. Wuxuan''s gold hand gun with its own invincible shield, the initial show of divine power! Not only invincible, but also special can rebound! "What magic is this?" A group of Lei Wu soldiers, shocked to see his fallen colleagues, slowly approached Li Shi with weapons. If you can''t deal with it from a long distance, you can''t do it in close combat? They really don''t believe this evil! At the same time, under the cover of Lei Wu soldiers, the broken City God crossbow was placed again and aimed at those taotang soldiers at a distance. According to the power of the broken City God crossbow, it is possible to destroy nearly 10000 taotang soldiers in a single attack! Hum! I''m here, you can''t hurt a soldier of Tao Tang! Li Shi protects the short psychology together, but he aimed the hand gun at the place where several broken City God crossbows are located. A bright golden awn slowly condenses from the gun barrel, and those thunder soldiers seem to have no idea that death is coming! Chapter 495 after two seconds, the invincible shield disappears, and the chrysanthemum gun is followed by the end of energy storage. Li Shi put on the invincible shield again for two seconds. He put the gun on his arm and aimed at a broken city crossbow. "Boom -" a dazzling golden awn, combined with the earth shaking sound, exploded at the close. The golden light wave skips the ground and explodes a pit with a radius of several feet on the body of the broken City God crossbow! Light scattered, where there is the shadow of the broken City God crossbow, has already turned into pieces of black fragments. The broken city crossbow, which is so strong that it can''t be easily broken by the strong people in the earth and the Yuan state, has come to such an end. How can the soldiers controlled nearby resist it? But already with the golden light, together with the soul! Not even the ashes. Wuxuan''s golden hand gun, each shell, is equivalent to the top of the Diyuan realm, a full shot! Li Shi''s heart was full of cheerfulness. It turned out that this was the feeling of shooting! "Next one." On the surface, however, he remained indifferent. The chrysanthemum gun in his hand continued to store energy and aimed at another broken Chen magic crossbow. Close the Lei Wu soldiers, heart suddenly cold! Especially those soldiers who are filling the broken city crossbow are pale. They don''t want to repeat the mistakes of their comrades in arms! "Kill him!" Those Lei Wu soldiers finally rushed to Li Shi. Among them, there are dozens of monks in Xuanyuan state. On top of their weapons, they are full of the spirit of Dao Dao Shengyuan, and they are cutting away at Li Shiyan with fierce faces! And Li Shi seems to be scared silly in general, even stay in place. "Hum! Duke Tao Tang, lead to death Lei Wu''s soldiers seemed to have seen Li Shi cut into meat paste by himself and others, and their faces were filled with excitement. But... "hum! Lao Tzu has an invincible shield. How many of you will die! " Li Shi''s eyes were quiet, and the light shield formed by the chrysanthemum cannon was shocked! "Bang Bang Bang --" a series of intensive percussion sounds sounded around Li Shisheng. At this moment, no matter from what angle, Lei Wu soldiers who attacked Li Shi all flew backwards. But those who had been delusional about cutting down on Li Shi''s body were directly hanging on their bodies. The supernatural powers that once bombarded Dao and Li Shi also changed their minds! For a time, Tianshui closed, lying full of howling Lei Wu soldiers. They screamed and looked at Li Shi with fear. "You, you are the devil!" Li Shi sneers in his heart. From today on, Laozi is the biggest devil in your Lei Wu people''s heart! "Boom --" today, the second firing of chrysanthemum cannons took away a valuable broken City God crossbow and the lives of dozens of soldiers nearby. "Run away!" did not know who was the first to shout, and then, like simultaneous interpreting, the soldiers of the retorts closed down and fled. Mom, I''m going home! Tao Tang dagongtai is so terrible! When a horse is a thousand, one jumps on the barrier, scaring away countless thunder soldiers! Seeing his grand duke so powerful, the morale of the army of the hundred thousand Tao Tang Dynasty was greatly boosted, and they gave out fanatical cheers. The rest of the matter is much simpler. Li Shi directly opened the gate of Tianshui pass, and a hundred thousand taotang troops swarmed in. This iron and blood fortress, which has occupied the border of Tao and Tang for decades, relied on Li Shi''s personal ability and won it without bloodshed! Chapter 496 some of Li Shirang moved the remaining broken city crossbow back to the Seven Star City first. This is a good thing. It can''t be left to leiwu kingdom again! When the soldiers of Tao Tang broke through the Tianshui pass and entered the leiwu boundary, many people trembled. Especially those taotang veterans who had suffered from leiwu Weiling were excited to tears! For several generations in the Tang Dynasty, no one has ever been able to lead soldiers into the territory of leiwu. They are just retreating step by step and ceding the land to leiwu Kingdom step by step! But Li Shi is different. He, the Great Duke of this time, became a Duke only a month ago. He led a hundred thousand troops and stepped into the territory of leiwu kingdom! This kind of grand duke, if he doesn''t serve him to the death, he is really ashamed of his ancestors! Li took a deep breath, looked back at the Tianshui pass behind him, and waved with a big hand: "go A hundred thousand people, respond! At this time, qiaoma has already chased a large city in Lancang. Sima Lancang cried out in his heart: when will this madman pursue him?! Then a fierce son into the city. Within the city, the city master had already received the news and took his men to meet Sima Lancang. Around the city, there are thousands of powerful monks who focus on Qiaofeng in the sky. It''s not like the small towns and cities on the road, which can be kneaded at will. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" It seems that Sima Lancang finally eased up and his self-confident light came back to his eyes. He looked at Qiao Feng, who seemed hesitant in the sky, and said sarcastically, "Qiao Feng! If you have the ability, you will come down and fight with the king, ha ha ha Small people get their way! I can''t bear my temper! Qiao Feng secretly scolded in his heart, but he clapped out a palm print in his hand. "[demon subduing palm]!" When they came to the top of the city, they had been transformed into a hundred Zhang long and wide, covering almost half of the city! Just like the Buddha''s palm printed by the Buddha again! "Have you ever seen a move from the sky?" There are friars in the city, murmuring to the people nearby. See you! Run With a bang, the hand almost broke the city apart. Sima Lancang''s mouth twitched repeatedly. He never thought Qiao Feng was so unreasonable. He said that he would do it. Feeling the strong momentum between heaven and earth, Sima Lancang returned to his heart with a sense of terror around him. He picked up a few handprints and used his magic power to bombard Qiao Feng in the sky. Qiao Feng has not let go at all, the two have back and forth between heaven and earth, which makes heaven and earth roar like the end of the world. Sima Lancang was fighting, but his heart was full of pain. Don''t you know that the city is about to be demolished, jotter was destroyed early! However, Qiao Feng in the sky is more and more able to feel Sima Lancang''s sudden promotion. He understood that this must be the bonus that leiwu brought to Sima Lancang. As long as the kingdom of leiwu doesn''t die, it will continue. In the long run, Qiao Feng may not be able to compete with Sima Lancang. What''s more, he has always felt uncomfortable, and his eyes are watching himself in the dark. The state-owned heritage, leiwu Kingdom naturally has. Qiao Feng secretly guessed that hiding in the dark may be the inside information of leiwu kingdom. He may come out at any time to give himself a heavy blow. Thinking like this, my heart has already retreated. Anyway, it''s almost the same today. It''s enough to give Li Shi an account. Chapter 497 today''s Qiao Feng is no longer a man of his own. When to improve, when to retreat, his heart is extremely bright. "Sima dog thief, let you go first today, and then the Lord will come to take your dog''s head in person." After all, it has turned into a rainbow and flew away from the city. At the moment when Qiao Feng flies away, the sense of being monitored that has been swirling in my heart has disappeared. Sure enough, a strong man has been waiting for an opportunity to ambush Qiao Feng. "Damn it!" Sima Lancang looks iron blue, and smashes a house nearby with one hand. He took advantage of the opportunity to leave, but failed to return. Originally, relying on his own strength, he planned to go to Tao Tang to humiliate Li Shi. But in the end, he was chased by Qiao Feng for hundreds of miles, directly from taotang to leiwu hinterland. I lost face and didn''t say it, but also held back the old man''s breath. "Within ten days, I want all the information of Qiao Feng! I don''t believe in such a strong man. No one on the mainland has ever heard of his name. " After Sima Lancang issued this order, he asked the ministers of civil and military affairs to gather in the tidal city. He will hold a meeting to discuss how to deal with Tao Tang. Unknowingly, Tao Tang, a small and neglected country in the southeast, has become the biggest enemy in Sima Lancang''s heart! ... just as Qiao Feng retreated, Li Shi also happened to take people through Tianshui pass, all the way to leiwu. They were ready for the enemy''s desperate resistance, but all the way down, the towns they met were either destroyed or destroyed. And those urban residents, seeing such a huge troop coming, were even more frightened to kneel down and surrender. In troubled times, loyalty to the monarch is sometimes nothing. The people at the bottom don''t care who the monarch is, as long as they can survive. This is also the reason why Li Shi''s Seven Star City branch line completed so slowly. So the hundred thousand troops, with a strange look on their faces, continued to move forward without hindrance. Until they met Qiao Feng, who fell from the sky. Li Shi a face calm, listen to Qiao Feng narrate what happened before, nod from time to time. But behind him, the army of the Tang Dynasty could not be as calm as Li Shi. When they knew that all the towns were destroyed by Qiao Feng, they were shocked and worshipped. He was more respectful to him than to Li Yanrong. Look, such terrible masters of Tianyuan come to assist Dagong. Is there any way to stop the existence of Dagong? After Li Shi came to assist in the battle behind Li Shi, some of them were also looking at Qiao Feng with complicated faces. Tianyuan realm is the realm they dream of. As for the origin of Qiao Feng, no one asked. First, with Li Shi becoming more and more dignified, few people dared to ask him face-to-face except Xiao Yun and other close people. Secondly, people have been used to the masters that Li Shi always brings. So Li Shidao also saved a lot of words. Qiao Feng looked at Li Shishen and several masters with their own characteristics, especially delaus, who had been in the peak of Diyuan environment for several seconds, moved slightly. "My Lord, you have a lot of talents under you." Li Shi smiles when he hears Qiao Feng''s straightforward words. There is a strong man in Tianyuan realm who joins his own camp. In the future, Sima Lancang, like Sima Lancang, will no longer need to be empty. And Qiaofeng can also help several strong people in the camp to cross the threshold of Tianyuan realm together! It can be said that as soon as Qiao Feng joined, the strength of the whole Tao Tang Dynasty also rose a lot. In the invisible place of Li Shi, the national fortune of Tao and Tang Dynasty gained another invisible strengthening. Chapter 498 after the round with Qiao Feng, Li Shi did not continue to choose to lead his troops in depth, but he left when he was good and returned to the dynasty. Leiwu Kingdom, after all, is an old powerful country. Although Qiao Feng killed him by surprise, he and others won the Tianshui pass. But after all, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, not to mention the leiwu Kingdom has not died of thin. Today, these losses are only a drizzle for leiwu Kingdom, which has 50 cities and ten thousand miles. When this huge war machine moves, Li Shihe and the 100000 army may be trapped in leiwu kingdom. For Tao Tang, this time has been a lot of harvest. After the Tianshui pass, several broken City God crossbows were collected. On the way through the leiwu towns, some local specialties of leiwu were taken away. What''s more, after 100000 troops have experienced this incident, they will no longer have the same psychological fear when they go to the kingdom of leiwu. Lao Tzu came to visit your country for a visit, but he was able to leave safely. The kingdom of leiwu is nothing to be afraid of! A hundred thousand troops came in and swaggered away from Tianshui pass. The brief collision between leiwu Kingdom and Chihuang Kingdom and the Duke of Tao Tang came to an end. It can be said that this time, the pottery and Tang Dynasty gained a lot. But when Li Shi returned to the Seven Star City, he was still full of wind and frost. Looking at it, most of the seven star city buildings were destroyed in Sima Lancang''s water dragon impact! Among them, Li Shi made a lot of painstaking efforts, which made him especially distressed. He hated Sima Lancang a lot more. Fortunately, as a result of their previous preparation, in the belly of the Seven Star Mountain dug a large number of air raid shelters, coupled with gang Shou''s strong medical skills, the people did not have much casualties. Looking at the devastated Seven Star City, Li Shi made a big decision in his heart. "Tell the whole Tao Tang Dynasty that the capital of the Seven Star City will be moved from now on, and he will take charge of the Seven Star City in person!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing Li Shi''s words, countless people were stupefied in situ. "Your Majesty, the Seven Star City is so close to leiwu kingdom that you have considerable risk here!" "What''s more, the Seven Star City is now..." Li Shi interrupted several ministers and showed a firm look on his face: "the emperor guards the country, the king dies! It is precisely because the kingdom of leiwu is the biggest enemy of Tao Tang, so he has to move his capital here! It is precisely because the Seven Star City has been damaged to such an extent that he has to set an example and accompany the people to rebuild the Seven Star City! " Seeing that Li Shi was so resolute, people no longer opposed it. Instead, they began to prepare for the relocation of the capital. Moving the capital is not a random matter. Taodu Yiyuan City, as the capital of taotang for nearly a thousand years, is the focus of Tao Tang in terms of geographical location, culture, politics, economy, etc. If we want to move the whole center of gravity westward to the Seven Star City, it will certainly cause great changes in Qi, pulse and nation! It takes a lot of courage. A few days later, Chihuang Kingdom raided Qixing City, and Sima Lancang, king of leiwu, personally attacked Tao Tang, which spread all over the Kingdom and other countries. Zhou Yu and Qiao Feng were also famous along with the war. Zhou Yu''s words, we had a little understanding. However, he was still shocked to be speechless when he found out that he had killed one hundred thousand soldiers of Chihuang principality. Chapter 499 as for Qiao Feng, let alone Qiao Feng. A man chased leiwu supreme, from Tao Tang to leiwu kingdom. Sima Lancang had no temper. Qiaofeng''s reputation has spread throughout most of the southeast China, and even the great power of Li Xuan Empire has been heard of. After all kinds of rumors, the people of Tao and Tang Dynasty were naturally popular, and the domestic atmosphere was unprecedented high. On the contrary, their prisoners are still being held by the QITANG river. After hearing about the brilliant achievements of the Duke of Tao and Tang, he was even more frightened to quickly gather all kinds of materials at home and prepare to come to exchange for prisoners. In this case, the news of Li Shi''s announcement of moving the capital to the Seven Star City was once again shaken by the news. In Sancai City, long sits lazily on the throne of the city Lord, listening to the report of civil and military affairs. "Dagong calls on architectural talents?" After hearing this, long Aotian waved his hand and said, "send the best architects of Sancai city to the Seven Star City." Then, from under the seat, he quietly took out a book with yellow cover, and took advantage of the officials'' inattention, and secretly took aim at it. "This wonderful book is still so good-looking after several times, so it''s time to ask for another one from Dagong..." long Aotian thought in his heart. For the order of long Aotian, the officials below have no opinion. Since long Aotian became the city master, he didn''t know what happened. Obviously, he didn''t give a few orders seriously, but Sancai city began to develop rapidly. Especially at the beginning, he supported Li Shi in the city of one yuan, and Li Shi returned his favor by passing on many advanced technologies of the Seven Star City to Sancai City, which made Sancai City leap from the backward central city to the forefront of the principality. It is generally believed that this is the reason why long Aotian is favored by heaven, but he is more and more respectful to him. Several city lords like long Aotian sent the best talents in the city at the same time when they received the call order from Li Shi. Of course, the five element city is an exception. Tingtai Town, the little boy who gave Li Shi his team, excitedly raised his newspaper and ran around town happily. "Outside the nickname! Dagong collects all kinds of talents from all over the world. Those who pass the test can not only join the University, but also get seven star city Hukou for free Newspapers are also made by Li Shi. The newspapers were full of important events that happened every day in junior high school, as well as some of Li Shi''s national notices. The newspaper was published every half a month, with Xiao Yun, Wei Ziling and Zhao man as the general leaders, and many officials sent by Li Shi to fight against them. This allows the three women to do more or less some things, but also centralized control of domestic speech. Later, Li Shi also planned to publicize the military deeds in the newspapers, causing an upsurge of people to join the army. Dataotang college, also an idea of Li Shi, is also under construction. Education is the foundation of our country! Li Shi plans to establish a comprehensive college covering politics, business, practice, skills and so on! Li Shidu, the first group of professors, has thought well. Zhou Yu teaches law, Zhao Yun teaches military affairs, gangshou teaches medical skills, and dreius teaches practice... he believes that dataotang college will become the biggest talent export point of Tao Tang in the future! As for the Hukou of the Seven Star City, not to mention, the Seven Star City is a new ceramic capital, the number of registered permanent residence is very rare! The mayor of tingtai town looked at the little boy and said with a smile, "we don''t have to pay too much attention to the college and the registered permanent residence. The Duke needs us now. We must support him immediately The little boy folded his smile and nodded firmly. Li Shi gave them the kindness, they finally found a chance to repay! Chapter 500 like tingtai Town, volunteers with certain purposes or free of charge poured into the Seven Star City from all over taotang. What''s more, in recent days, the northern countries have been in chaos, and some people can''t bear to escape to the kingdom of Tao Tang. For these people, Li Shi was naturally welcome and arranged them in the construction team of the Seven Star City. Want to join Tao Tang? Yes, do a year''s work first! So the original ruins of the Seven Star City, in Li Shi crazy investment, began to quickly rebuild. The old city will be rebuilt together with the old city. A month later, the outline of the New Seven Star City has come out. The area of the New Seven Star City is twice as large as before. Li Shinao flashed the requirements of the original branch line mission, mission requirements: 1. Double the original land area; 2. Increase the population to 500000; 3. Increase the number of general troops to 100000; 4. Establish at least four [defense towers]; 5. Increase the number of permanent monks in the city to 2000. These five items have been fully achieved! Just at this time, the system upgrade is finished, and the voice of Meier, who has been lost for a long time, rings from her head. "Congratulations on completing the branch line task of developing the Seven Star City." "Reward 1: 1000 holy yuan points; reward 2: random holy army card extraction once." The 1000 St. yuan point is not so bad. I''m sorry for the difficulty of this task. But the Shengjun card made Li Shipo look forward to it. If we really want to fight leiwu kingdom in the future, all kinds of troops are the most important. But now I have only one thousand Xuanjia troops, which is obviously not enough. But all of these were temporarily forgotten by Li Shi. He suddenly found that the upgraded system had no mechanical [Ding Dong] prompt sound. He no longer called Li Shi as the host, and seemed to be less like a system. And Melanie''s voice is more and more humanized. Is Melanie evolving towards human beings? And because of Meier''s return, some of the previous things also began to be cleared up. The first is the appearance of Liuyuan black dragon, which has added some progress to the sacred beast map, which has reached 7.1%. The dragon blood and dragon meat that fell from him that day was also some rare medicinal materials, which added 2.5% of the herbal medicine Tianjian. On that day, Li Shi gave some dragon meat to the people. It is said that people who eat those dragon meat have significantly increased their physical strength. This made him want to go to the South China Sea to carry the whole Liuyuan black dragon back. Secondly, Sima Lancang branch line task clearing. "Congratulations on completing the branch line task king leiwu. Due to the system upgrade, the copy function has been opened, and we hereby reward the perception copy once." Li Shi''s eyes brightened: "what is copy function? What is the perception copy? " "The system has the function of summoning the spirits of the heaven and the world, and sending the spirits to the heaven and the world, which are copies." "You can pick different people to go to the replica and get some opportunities." "Enlightenment copy: the Holy Spirit can gain all kinds of martial arts understanding, improve their understanding of practice, and the specific amount of help depends on the understanding of each spirit." This function makes Li Shipo excited, because he knows one thing from Sima Lancang and Qiao Feng. The most important thing to step into Tianyuan realm is to realize! Chapter 501 "Meier, can I get in the copy?" "No, only the Holy Spirit can." Li Shi sighed with disappointment. After all, he wanted to see the copy. "This insight copy... How many people can be sent in at a time?" "In your present state, you can send three Holy Spirits in at the same time for one month." One month... then Li Shi had to think carefully about who he would let go. After all, three powerful Holy Spirits left for one month at the same time had a great influence on Tao Tang. Qiao Feng is already in the state of heaven and yuan. Let others have the opportunity to understand. At present, gangshou has nothing to do except to occasionally attend classes at dataotang college. Instead, he can go and play. Dreius, who is practicing the newly established blood star Sabre and axe camp, should be inseparable from himself, and so should Li Guang. So finally, Li Shi decided to give this opportunity to gangshou, Zhao Yun and Zhou Zhiruo. The present gangshou is the peak of Diyuan state. If he can step into Tianyuan, Li will be overjoyed. Although Zhao Yun and Zhou Zhiruo are high-level in Yuanjing, they are highly gifted after all. They should have a lot of harvest after entering the copy. When Li Shi called the three men to the newly built palace in the Seven Star City, Zixing palace and Bixiao hall, they were all at a loss. Meier suddenly appeared in the hall, but all of them could not see her. With a wave of her hand, a gate of time and space was drawn in the hall. The gate of time and space is two feet wide and two feet high. Inside the door, there is a deep light, just like a big mouth to choose people. If you are an ordinary person, you must have been scared to death. It''s a pity that the three holy spirits all came from time and space. Facing the sudden gate of time and space, they are still calm and calm, but focus their attention on Li Shi. When Li Shi told them what it was, the three of them turned pale one after another. These days, although Qiao Feng just kept drinking in restaurants all over the city, just like an ordinary beggar man. But his accomplishments are still like a mountain, pressing on the old people around Li Shi. They have Qiaofeng as the goal, began to practice hard, but can not see the barrier. After hearing that there is a feeling copy of this kind of thing, three people look a shock, immediately the heart gushes warm current. After all, Li Shi didn''t like the new and dislike the old, and always tried to make them improve their strength. The three men saluted Li Shi and resolutely stepped into the door of time and space. The gate of time and space twinkled and finally disappeared in the hall. A month later, Meier will open the door of time and space again, and then she will meet three different people again! After seeing off the three men, Li Shigang wanted to extract the holy army, but was interrupted by Uncle Mao in a hurry. After Li Shi became the grand duke, uncle Mao''s status rose with the tide, from the former head of the Seven Star City to the head of Tao Tang''s Da nei, who was in charge of all matters in the Purple Star Palace. "Young master!" The same name is still the same. This is Li Shi''s promise to the old man for his whole life. "Uncle Mao, when are you so flustered?" "Young master, the old slave is not flustered, but helpless." Uncle Mao blew his beard and glared at him and said, "the little phoenix of Chihuang Kingdom sings in the prison every day to disturb the people. However, everyone has no way to deal with her. There have been many lawsuits against her." Li Shi couldn''t help crying and laughing. Originally, he wanted to air the proud little Phoenix more and fold her prestige. Now it seems that she will see her in advance. "Uncle Mao arranged for me to see Liu HuangYin in prison." Chapter 502 the hinterland of Qixing mountain has been transformed into various kinds of existence by Li Shi. In addition to the former air raid shelter, as well as the lowest forbidden area - those monsters, Yang Jian, shengfangshi, obsidian, zipin Shengyuan dragon vein, etc., which can not be seen by others. Dungeons are also one of the facilities. In the deepest part of the dungeon, Liu HuangYin is still singing. Her voice is very clear, but the songs are not in tune. The song of the prison is the whole land of cultivation. The other prisoners in the prison, as well as the jailers, covered their ears in pain and cursed Liu HuangYin wildly. God knows how many dark circles they have added to their "indefatigable destruction" song. But today, Liu HuangYin''s singing stopped suddenly because she met a person she didn''t expect to see. Li Shi sympathizes with the people around him and looks at Liu HuangYin without expression. Liu HuangYin''s red hair may be the reason why she hasn''t been cleaned for a long time, which has lost its luster. Face also haggard many, but a pair of eyes son still sharp, the whole person heroic spirit does not reduce. It seems that a month''s imprisonment has not caused much trouble to him. But Liu HuangYin didn''t think so. When Liu HuangYin saw Li Shi''s presence, she was filled with resentment: "I thought you were going to shut me up for a lifetime." These days, Li Shi locked her up here, ignored her, and did not punish her. The closed space makes Liu HuangYin, who loves freedom, feel very uncomfortable. She just started singing, but she didn''t expect to lead Li Shi here. She would have opened her voice earlier. "Liu HuangYin, do you know why Gu left you in Tao Tang?" "God knows." Liu HuangYin pursed her small mouth and mumbled a few times. "Because I want you to redeem you with treasures." Li Shi shackled the 200000 red phoenix soldiers and regarded them as coolies to build the Seven Star City together. At the same time, like the five northern countries, they were left to wait for the prince of Chihuang to redeem the prisoners. Today, the northern countries have gradually used some treasures in exchange for some prisoners to return home. As soon as the prisoners returned home, they immediately took part in the war in the country. Therefore, the form of the five northern states is not getting better, on the contrary, it is more chaotic, and Tao Tang became a pure land in the southeast alliance. But the more different the prince of Chihuang was, there was no emissary to come. It seemed that Liu HuangYin had been completely abandoned. Only Liu HuangYin left her mouth in her heart. She knew the urine of those nobles in the country. I don''t know how many people would like to die in a foreign country. It''s better not to go back. Without the help of Liu HuangYin, her weak father-in-law would be unable to fight against those aggressive nobles. How could she send envoys here. And Li Shi seemed to have guessed the truth. He gave Liu HuangYin a sympathetic smile and said suddenly, "so I plan to change a way of cooperation with you." How to cooperate? Liu HuangYin raised her head in doubt, and was facing Li Shi''s purple and gold pupils. From this pair of eyes, Liu HuangYin saw the wisdom and arrogance of the world! "I decided to let you go back to Chihuang, but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" Liu HuangYin has been completely led by Li Shi''s words and subconsciously answers. This is also the reason why Li Shi decided to talk with her in the prison, only to enhance his own prestige with the help of the dungeon environment. At the same time, he also switched to the talent "divine sense shock" to strengthen his own prestige. "I want you to succeed the Great Duke of Chihuang. When the time is right, we will cooperate with Tao Tang to attack leiwu kingdom together." Liu HuangYin''s eyes widened instantly! Chapter 503 The conversation in the dungeon continues. Liu HuangYin is worthy of the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty, and Li Shi''s pressure did not have much effect on it. She just shakes her mind and wakes up immediately. "Do you want to fight against leiwu kingdom? Even if ten Chihuang princes are added, they are not his opponents. " Liu HuangYin sneered. "Why not?" Seeing Li Shi''s confident smile, Liu HuangYin thought of Zhou Yu, who was reincarnated like a Phoenix, and Qiao Feng, who controlled heaven and subdued demons. The picture of Sima Lancang being chased and killed by Qiao Feng comes out of her mind again. But even so, she shook her head. "I have to admit that you, the Duke of Tao Tang, are very powerful now, even the most powerful of all the principalities in the southeast. It''s easy to deal with the Principality of Chihuang. But don''t be complacent if you beat Sima Lancang once because of your good luck. We should know that leiwu kingdom is an old kingdom with 50 cities. There are countless masters in Yuanjing in the Middle Kingdom, and those with the strength above Sima Lancang are not rare. Even if you have a Qiao Feng, you can''t defeat Sima Lancang. " Li Shi seemed to have expected it. As soon as Liu HuangYin finished speaking, she immediately said, "what if you add Chengming kingdom?" "Chengming... Which Chengming?" Liu HuangYin was stunned and her head was jammed. "What do you say?" Liu HuangYin is completely silent. There is only one Chengming kingdom in the southeast of the mainland! It was once the suzerain of King leiwu. Although it was betrayed by leiwu, its national strength declined a lot. After all, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and Chengming kingdom is still a peak in the southeast. If Li Shi can really pull the Chengming Kingdom, relying on its geographical advantages, then the kingdom of Tao Tang, the kingdom of Chengming and the Principality of Chihuang will form three directions of encirclement and suppression of leiwu kingdom in the East, the West and the north, and it is still unknown who will win. "Why does the kingdom of kechengming help you?" This has always been Liu HuangYin''s doubts. Li Shi smiles in his heart, but shakes his head on the surface: "keep secret." He won''t tell Liu HuangYin about his shady deal with the fifth chengshuo. A few days ago, the fifth chengshuo seems to wake up in general, even take the initiative to find Li Shi. When he heard that the fifth chengshuo wanted to return home to fight for the throne and seek help from Li Shi, Li Shi did not mention how happy he was at that time. Fifth, chengshuo had already set out for many days, so he should have arrived at Chengming. In order to help the fifth chengshuo, Li Shi not only gave him a large number of advanced pottery and Tang technologies, but also dug out a lot of zipin Shengyuan crystal at the foot of Qixing mountain and gave it to him. Most importantly, Li Shi also sent LAN Zi ang and Li Guang to assist the fifth chengshuo. He took away a thousand star falcons and returned home with the fifth chengshuo. In order to help the fifth chengshuo ascend to the throne and realize the attack on the kingdom of leiwu, Li Shi did his best and went crazy! Liu HuangYin''s head was so confused that when Li Shi let her out of the dungeon, she didn''t respond. After seeing Liu HuangYin, Li shithen returned to Zixing palace. The reason why they want to cooperate with Liu HuangYin is that they will fight leiwu kingdom in the future and do not want to add another neighbor enemy. Secondly, he took a fancy to Liu HuangYin. Don''t get me wrong. Li Shi has no idea about her. After all, the beauties around her are flooding. He was only interested in Liu HuangYin''s military command and wanted to recruit her to dataotang College as a professor. Well, it''s so simple! Chapter 504 in the Purple Star Palace, Li Shi was alone again, ready to call on his second batch of holy army. "Meier, call the holy army." "Congratulations on calling the four star holy army Daming Navy!" Four stars! Daming Navy! A few simple words, but see Li Shi''s blood boiling. The Xuanjia army of Sanxing is so powerful that I don''t know what the Daming Navy is like. It''s a similar transparent card, but this time it''s covered with blue light, like the color of the sea. "Will you call now?" Li Shi shook his head and, like the last time, began to observe the Daming Navy in the card. Daming Navy is the first Ming Navy in the world in Chinese history! His origin came from Chaohu, one of the two main forces of Zhu Yuanzhang. Zheng He''s fleet, which was famous for its voyages to the west, was actually a mobile fleet of the Ming Empire Navy. From the Poyang Lake water war to Zheng Chenggong''s recovery of TW, the Ming navy has never suffered a defeat, either internally or externally! Now, such a strong army at sea is hidden in this small card. Li Shi''s divine consciousness entered the card, and the familiar sense of overlooking the world came again. Different from the happy rural life of Xuanjia army, the world of Daming navy was on the sea. But there is one thing in common between the two. They are only a thousand people. From God''s point of view, a soldier in red cotton armour is standing on a ship full of blessings. Fu Chuan: it''s a big ship with two masts and three cabins. It''s equipped with big gun, firebrick, fire barrel, rocket and gunpowder crossbow. It''s very fierce. There are about 50 soldiers on each ship, so there are nearly 20 Fu ships on the sea. A small number of other navy soldiers are distributed on small ships such as red dragon boat and fire dragon boat, and are always monitoring the movements in the distance. Feeling Li Shi''s visit, the whole fleet instantly sailed in one direction. On the biggest ship of fortune, a dark faced man came down and yelled: "all the ships in the fleet, 30 degrees east by North, are firing their guns together!" "Boom, boom, boom -" a hundred guns roared at the same time, which exploded countless skyscrapers in the sea area. Then there was a burst of drinking in unison, shaking the sea for a while. This is their courtesy to Li world bank. Li Shi nodded with satisfaction and appreciated the spirit of Daming Navy. After a few words of encouragement, Li Shihe withdrew from the card. Like the xuanjiajun, four five pointed stars appeared on the surface of the card, and four big blue characters [Daming Navy] leaped onto the card. After thinking about it, Li Shi finally decided to dispatch Zhou Yu to lead and practice the Navy. You know, Zhou Yu was a famous governor of the water army during the Three Kingdoms period! Since he came to Li Shi to accept it, he has been dealing with the dark supervision department all day. It is also time for him to go out and breathe. As a result, LAN Ziang went to Chengming Kingdom and Zhou Yu went to practice Daming Navy, so there was no one he could trust. Li Shi looked at his remaining 3000 points of Shengyuan and fell into meditation. Call or not? What should be done if the summoned one is not a minister but a general? No matter what, upgrade first. "After deducting 2560 points of Shengyuan point, congratulations on the exaltation of the supreme creation work of the eight wasteland emperor to the nine levels of the public realm." Chapter 505 after the pain, the skill has already reached the Gongjing jiuzhong, which is only the last step away from the second king state. At that time, a qualitative leap will be achieved. In other words, the actual combat power is the peak of Diyuan realm! "Due to the upgrade of skill, the magic power [building jar and worshipping general] will be automatically unlocked." Li Shi also found that every magic power that he unlocked when upgrading his skills seemed to have something to do with some kings in Chinese history. From Duke Huan of Qi, who was the sword of Sangui, to Duke Wen of Jin of Bai hongguanri. From Chunshen Jun who transplanted flowers and trees, he went to the back city to borrow Qi Qinggong. From Xiang Yu, the sword of Xiang Zhuang, to King Nan of Zhou, who was heavily in debt. None of these supernatural powers is incompatible with these kings in Chinese history. And this time the altar building worship, of course, is from the Han Emperor Liu Bang! It is said that in Chinese history, when Han King Liu Bang had not accepted Han Xin, Han Xin talked with Xiao He several times, and Xiao He was deeply surprised. When they arrived in Nanzheng, dozens of officers fled on the March. Han Xin caught Xiao He. They had told the king of Han many times that he had escaped without me. When Xiao he heard that Han Xin had escaped, he had no time to report to the king of Han, so he ran after him. It was reported to the king of Han that "the prime minister Xiao He has escaped." The king of Han was very angry, as if he had lost his left and right hands. After waiting for a day or two, Xiao He came to see the king of Han. The king was angry and happy. He scolded Xiao He and said, "Why are you running away?" Xiao He said: "I dare not run away. I am going to chase after those who have escaped." The king of Han said, "who are you chasing?" Xiao He said, "Han Xin." The king of the Han Dynasty cursed again: "there are dozens of officers running away. You will not chase after any of them; go after Han Xin and cheat people." Xiao He said: "those officers are easy to get. As for those like Han Xin, there is no second talent in a country. If the king only wants to be the king of Hanzhong for a long time, there is no place to use Hanxin. if you want to compete for the world, no one can plan big things except Han Xin. It depends on how the king''s strategy is determined. " The king of Han said, "I also plan to enter the East. How can I look forward to staying here for a long time?" Xiao He said: "if the king is determined to advance eastward, if he can reuse Han Xin, Han Xin will stay; if he can''t, Han Xin will eventually run away." The king of Han said, "I look at the face of your husband and let him be a general." Xiao He said: "even as a general, Han Xin will not stay." The king of Han said, "let him be a great general." Xiao He said, "great!" So the king of Han wanted to call Han Xin to pay homage to the general. Xiao He said: "the king has always been simple and does not pay attention to etiquette. Now appointing a senior general is like calling for children. That''s why Han Xin wants to leave. If the king really wants to worship him as a senior general, he will choose a good day to fast in advance, arrange the altar for the general''s worship, and be well-equipped with rituals and rituals. " The king of Han agreed. All the generals were very happy. Everyone secretly thought that he would be appointed as a senior general. When he worshipped the general, he turned out to be Han Xin. The whole army was shocked! This is the origin of building jars and worshipping generals. After systematic transformation, building jars and worshiping generals has become a powerful magic power. "Altar building and general worship: from the history of China, you can build a worship altar. Each time you call the Holy Spirit in the altar, you can select additional types of Holy Spirit." Chapter 506 seeing the introduction of this magic power, Li Shi was full of excitement. Originally, I was still struggling to summon the spirit who was not satisfied with himself, but after having this altar of worshipping generals, there was no need to worry about it. "How to build a general worship altar?" Meier didn''t say much and handed Li Shi a drawing directly. Li Shi looked at the structure and materials a little. Most of the materials needed are ordinary, which are available in the territory of the pottery and Tang Dynasties. The only rare thing is called psychic wood. This kind of tree only exists in Muyan principality in the North! Li Shi thought about it and called Uncle Mao to inquire about the storage of tonglingmu in the Treasury. To Li Shi''s surprise, a few days ago, in the materials used by Muyan principality to exchange prisoners, there were a few pieces of ancient psychic wood. You don''t have to waste your energy and go to Duke Muyan to ask for it. He prepared the materials and gave the drawings to Taishan, who will be the governor of the Duke. Knowing that it would take two days to build, Li Shi decided to go to dataotang college first. The current nominal president of the college is Li Shi himself. However, the actual vice president in charge of the college is a person that we did not expect before - Princess Li Chanyi. As the daughter of Li Shen, the former Duke of the Tang Dynasty, and the younger sister of the present Duke Li Shi, Li Chanyi enjoys a high reputation both in the noble class and in the civilian class. At the beginning, Li Shi strongly opposed the public opinion and appointed her to be the first vice president of dataotang college. She also hoped that Li Chan could handle affairs impartially and balance the noble and the common people in the college. A few days ago, Li Chanyi also came to urge him several times, and asked him to speak some encouraging words in front of the freshmen of the first taotang University. Li Shi has always been busy with his business, so he seldom took a little time today, so he let people contact Li Chan Yi and drove to the University. The newly established dataotang college is located in the east of the Seven Star new city. Dataotang college covers a vast area, covering hundreds of teaching buildings and various training facilities. However, due to the short establishment time, there are many equipment still in improvement. But at this time, the atmosphere in the University reached an unprecedented high. Just because the students have heard of one thing, the Great Duke of Tao Tang, Li Shi, is coming to the college to speak. A total of 2000 new students, in the largest square of the college, eagerly looking at the high platform where there is no one in this time and space. After a while, his idol, the youth supreme, will stand on that high platform! Two thousand students kept talking about Li Shi''s achievements. At the age of 15, he was expelled from Taodu and relegated to Nanhai town. At the age of 18, Shama Wang recaptured Nanhai town. Because of Li Shi''s reasons, Nanhai town has become a famous scenic spot in China. Everyone wants to visit Li Shi. In the same year, he killed Ma Wang''s father Ma Huan and entered the Seven Star City! Later, in the Seven Star City, they successively defeated several waves of fierce attacks that ordinary people can''t imagine, such as Youming Road, jingunzong and monster tide! In the same year, 18-year-old Li Shi entered Taodu. First for the decadent Tao Tang won the martial arts of the six kingdoms, shocked the whole country. Later, one man defeated the five countries'' allied forces, which made the five northern countries feel cold when they heard the name of Tao Tang. In the autumn of the same year, Li Shi officially ascended to the top of the Tang Dynasty, becoming the youngest Duke in the history of Tao Tang. The first achievement of Li Shi''s taking office was to kill and withdraw Sima Lancang, the king of leiwu kingdom! Chapter 507 you know, it''s not a cat or a dog, but a king! When the news of Sima Lancang''s being chased back to China spread all over the Tao Tang Dynasty, the whole country was shocked and proud to have a monarch like Li Shi! And these young students regarded Li Shi as the highest idol in his heart, worshiping and fanatical as a god! Of the two thousand students, it''s a small corner. A little boy from tingtai town rubbed the student card on his chest. It is printed with a few bright characters [Da Tao Tang College - first year - Business Department - Mo Qingyan]. Mo Qingyan''s heart full of emotion, he finally with strength, through the Great Tao Tang college. Today, I have the opportunity to face the greatest figure in my mind. Finally, I can do something for him. At this time, Mo Qingyan body week, but sounded a frivolous and arrogant voice. "If you want me to say, Dagong is good in everything. I just don''t understand the Department of Commerce." The harsh voice awoke Mo Qingyan, who was in meditation. He looked sideways and found that the man who said this was a gifted young man of his age, but his strength had already reached the high level of Huang Yuanjing. Mo Qingyan heard his roommate say that this man is Zhang Zixiang of Shinto department. He is the son of a nobleman. He has a noble status, so he always looks at people with his nostrils. "That is to say, the business department is full of waste that only knows how to take advantage of small advantages. We''d better stay away from them." "Hum! The same college as the Department of commerce is a disgrace to the reputation of our commander-in-chief department! " Hearing Zhang Zixiang speak, the students around him echoed. This is the general trend of the times. Even though Li Shi established the chamber of Commerce and made great efforts to improve the status of the domestic businessmen, he still could not resist the discrimination against businessmen from all walks of life. Especially when many nobles saw the common people getting rich step by step through the chamber of Commerce, and even shaken to their absolute dominance, they were even more disgusted with businessmen. In the seats of the Department of Commerce, the students blushed and bowed their heads in shame and anger. Only Mo Qingyan sits up straight and looks coldly at Zhang Zixiang and his party. "Dagong once said that the way of business is the foundation of enriching the country and the people. All acts of discrimination against businessmen are to choose to live with poverty. " On the square, Mo Qingyan was so loud that Zhang Zixiang and his party were stunned for a long time. But soon, Zhang Zixiang became angry and went directly to Mo Qingyan. Relying on his height, he glared at him and said, "you bastard, you want to oppress me in the name of Duke?" Mo Qingyan still maintained the demeanor, light mouth way: "you are too ignorant, difficult to understand the words of Duke." "Asshole!" Zhang Zixiang waved his fist and was about to hit Mo Qingyan in the face. At this critical moment, there was a sudden shock in the air, and then a depressing atmosphere spread throughout the square. Zhang Zixiang''s eyes flashed with fear, and immediately returned to his seat. He sat upright, just like a good baby. More people, like Zhang Zixiang, have shown their fullness. No one sang, no one yelled, but everyone knew who was coming. The whole scene was silent for a moment, and all the people''s expectant eyes were focused on the high platform. A burst of red light flashed, and Li Shi, dressed in red crane robes, descended on the high platform like a God. Chapter 508 "see Duke." Two thousand students cried out in unison, but they did not move in their seats. This is the privilege given to them by Li Shi. Any student of dataotang college can not pay homage to Dagong! Li Shi nodded lightly and glanced at the audience. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Mo Qingyan always feels that Li Shi has a pause in his eyes when he sees his position. After getting familiar with it, Li Shi began his speech today. "You are the future pillars of Tao Tang Dynasty." Those in the business department, however, raised their chests and looked at Li Shi with emotion. Mo Qingyan smile, this person will never let people down. After the speech, the square remembered the prolonged applause, such as thunder everywhere. When you see him, don''t stand up The reason why Li Shi paid attention to him was that he knew only one of the two thousand students. Li Shi was deeply impressed by the little boy who led the way for him in tingtai Town, captured Sima Muyun, and later led the construction of a statue of Li Shi in tingtai town. With good eyesight, he suddenly saw the name on his chest card. "Me?" Don''t light words surprised self pointing, some did not respond. It''s not just him. There''s no response from two thousand students. Until Li Shi smiles and nods again, the square is a sensation. Why did Li Shi choose Mo Qingyan''s name alone among 2000 people? At this moment, Mo Qingyan''s figure suddenly entered into everyone''s vision. They both envy and envy to see Mo Qingyan trot all the way to Li Shi. After that, Li Shi was full of spring breeze and talked with Mo Qingyan. Although I just asked about the learning situation, it was enough to make people firmly remember this picture. After Li Shi left, Zhang Zixiang bit his lip and told him to go to his left and right: "let''s go to find Mo Qingyan in the evening." "What''s the matter, boss? You want to teach this boy a lesson?" "You, your mother, your dog, fart! I''m going to come to the door and ask for my sins! " ... two days later, the Baijiang altar was completed, and the newly built Baijiang altar was also built in the forbidden area of Qixing mountain. Li Shilai went to the general worship altar and, according to the instructions, exerted the magic power of "building the altar to worship generals" and activated the altar. Chapter 509 on the altar of worshipping generals, the solemn white light twinkles, just like a Buddhist Pure altar. "Due to skill upgrade, you get a random Holy Spirit call. Since you are in the general worship altar, would you like to choose the calling type? " "Choose." Several light screens with words flying in the air, just like the operation room full of science and technology. Compared with the interface of the primary holy spirit calling ticket, there are many more choices provided by the general altar. In addition to the traditional command type, military type, intellectual type, political type and so on, there are many types that Li Shi had never seen before. For example: intelligence type, assassin type, missionary type, even maid type, business management type, Taoist type and other strange types. Li Shi thought again and again, but he pointed his finger to the political light curtain. The rest of the light curtain dispersed, and the worship altar began to shake violently. A pure white light column suddenly burst from the altar of general worship, as if opening a foreign channel. The light dissipated, and a man dressed in moon white scholar uniform appeared quietly. His twenty-five up and down, his facial features are delicate, but his eyes are very deep, as if hiding a vast sea of books, showing a scholar''s air. Holding a roll of bamboo slips in his hand, it radiates moonlight light, just like holding a mysterious Taoist collection. "Minister Fan Li, I have met the Lord." The voice is clear and gentle, which makes people feel like spring breeze. Li Shi raised his hand, and his eyes flashed with satisfaction. Fan Li! He was a famous statesman, strategist, economist and Taoist scholar at the end of the spring and Autumn Period in Chinese history. At that time, he helped Gou Jian, the king of Yue, to revive the state of Yue and destroy the state of Wu! He was the one who led him to swallow Wu! Although Fan Li was born in a humble family, he was erudite and had a deep acquaintance with the literary genres of Chu Wanling. Dissatisfied with the political darkness of Chu at that time and the fact that non nobles were not allowed to become officials, they all went to the state of Yue to assist Goujian of Yue State. It is said that he helped Gou Jian to prosper the state of Yue and destroy the state of Wu. After becoming famous, he retreated bravely in the current, changed his surname to Gui Yi Zi PI, and wandered among the 72 peaks. During this period, he was rich in business for three times and scattered his family wealth for three times. Later, he lived in Taoqiu of the Song Dynasty, and was named Tao Zhu Gong. Later generations called Fan Li "the saint of Commerce". Many businessmen worshipped his statue, also known as the God of wealth. In many books, merchants even use the word "Tao Zhu Gong" instead, which shows the high status of Fan Li among the merchants. It is also said that Xi Shi, one of the four beauties in Chinese history, is his wife! After the end of the Wu Yue struggle for hegemony, Fan Li took Xishi to live in seclusion and went boating on the West Lake every day. "Congratulations on your successful summoning of the Holy Spirit, Fan Li." [Fan Li], the sage of Shang Dynasty, comes from the history of China. race: human race talent: God of wealth (when appointed as the city master, it can strengthen the local network and increase the probability of the emergence of local business talents.) Accomplishments: Diyuan realm high level skill: gathering wealth magic power: 1. Financial resources rolling; 2. Balancing prices; 3. Small profits and quick sales;... loyalty: 90 Holy Spirit Value: 100 / 100 Although the realm is only the high-level of the di yuan realm, it is not a political talent inclined to force, and Li Shidao can accept it. The God of wealth is even more powerful. Talents include talents, talents and talents. After reading, Li Shi planned to directly appoint Fan Li as the city master of the Seven Star City. With the guarantee of Fan Li''s talent, Li Shi no longer had to worry about the commercial problems of Tao Tang. Chapter 510 ut is Fan Li''s ability limited to business? Of course not. He has been involved in both political and military fields, and has made good achievements. Politically, he did not say anything about helping Yue exterminate Wu. Militarily, Li Shi still remembers having seen a story of Fan Li. When Gou Jian took Fan Li back to the state of Yue, he asked people to build two cities in order to paralyze Fu Chai, the king of the state of Wu. A small town, built for the state of Wu. A large city, deliberately aimed at the direction of the state of Wu, dilapidated. And Wu was completely confused. By the time they responded, Yue had unconsciously trained its army and developed its country. Its strength surpassed that of Wu! This is just one of the innumerable strategies that Fan Li gave Goujian. "Fan Qing, you are like half a continent!" Li Shiyi''s assessment of flying to the sky, even though Fan Li''s mind is still calm, is still praised by his old face. In the winter of 1000 years of xuanhuangli, in Zixing palace and Bixiao hall, Li Shi summoned Tao Tang Wenwu. Nearly a hundred military generals of civil servants crowded the broad Bixiao hall to the full, which was not as shabby as the former seven star city Lord''s house. On this day, Li Shi officially announced two orders. Zhou Yu, the former censor of the Department of supervision, left his post for other purposes. Fan Li was granted the title of Prime Minister of the Duke of Tao Tang, and also the city master of the Seven Star City. For a long time, many people thought about the position of Prime Minister of Tao and Tang Dynasty every day, which was handed over to this little young man. Even the name of fan was heard all over the country. The first thing Fan Li did after taking office was to attack these countries. After hearing about Li Shi''s plan to let countries exchange property for prisoners, he was greatly dissatisfied and thought that the policy was too moderate. Then he wrote three boxes of ink overnight and listed dozens of plans for the five northern countries. It is reported that all the officials who saw these plans were several meters away from Fan Li and were so scared that they could not speak. Naturally, someone told Li Shi about it, but Li Shi just laughed and didn''t care. He asked everyone to cooperate with Fan Li. His heart was silent for the five northern countries. He was watched by a business saint. It is estimated that the national treasury of these five countries will be wiped out soon! After asking Meier if she could hand over the sacred army card to others and got a positive reply, Li Shi called Zhou Yu and handed him the four star Daming Navy card. He planned to find a good training place for Daming Navy. This training place is not other places, it is the place of Li Shifa''s family - Nanhai town! Even if the Daming Navy is no longer strong, it must adapt to the marine environment of the world. Nanhai town is a very suitable training environment. At the same time, Bai Qi, who had been in Nanhai Town, finally came to Li Shi with tears in his eyes. "I thought I would never see the Lord in my life." Hearing Li''s voice at the beginning, he began to turn awkwardly. "Cough, general Bai, you also know the importance of Nanhai town to solitude, so... I really feel sorry for your staying there for a long time! Fortunately, there is a task that Bai Qing can''t do now Bai Qi suddenly came to the spirit, as long as he was not allowed to stay in Nanhai town to blow the sea breeze, he would do anything! Chapter 511 Li Shi took out the card of Sanxing Xuanjia army from his arms and handed it to Bai Qi solemnly. "General Bai, you are entrusted with the thousand soldiers! Gu needs you to find a place where you can''t find a place where you can''t find. You can train this army into the first cavalry of Tao Tang Dynasty for gu! " Bai Qi''s hands trembled. He took the card and said excitedly, "don''t worry, my Lord. Bai Qi will live up to his trust." Granny''s! I can finally practice! The Xuanjia soldiers in the card world suddenly feel cold, as if they are being watched by some devil. After seeing off the high spirited Baiqi, Li Shi was also immersed in the beautiful fantasy of the future. On the surface, it maintained the double front army training of star Falcon bow Riding Camp and blood star knife and axe camp. Secretly, let Zhou Yu and Bai Qi train two special forces, Daming Navy and Xuanjia army respectively. When the war starts in the future, these sharp blades will surely blossom in the battlefield to make the enemy afraid of flowers. However, this kind of fantasy has not lasted for a few days, it was broken by a certain shock. ... in the center of the vast xuanhuang continent, where the four empires meet, there is a forbidden area of death that can not be entered, heard or seen. It was a dark abyss that the sun could not shine. The abyss was nearly ten thousand square meters round, like a huge cave in the center of the mainland. This abyss, called the death abyss, is the first forbidden area in mainland China. No matter what objects come near the abyss, they will be devoured mercilessly, and no one has ever come out of the abyss. At this time, there is a small empty island over the abyss, looming in the abyss along some mysterious track, as if monitoring the movement of the abyss. On the empty Island, different from the dark outside, it is bright. There is a towering mountain on the island, which is hundreds of feet high, standing in the middle of the empty island. On the top of the mountain, there are pure white lights, constantly dispersing the black fog from the direction of the abyss. Close look, you can find that the light comes from a dense stone pavilion. In each of the stone pavilions, there was a monk in a white robe. There are men and women, but they are all holding a volume of shining books and reciting. Every minute they recite, a light comes from the pavilion. In the middle of hundreds of stone pavilions, however, stands a pair of primitive sarcophagus. The sarcophagus was flying in the air, and all the Scriptures and poems recited by the monks seemed to fly into the sarcophagus. Three old Taoist priests with white hair were kneeling respectfully outside the sarcophagus, as if listening to something. After a long time, a line of words appeared on the surface of the sarcophagus. "The way of heaven works, three lists come out together." The three old Taoist priests kowtowed three times to the sarcophagus and said in unison: "obey the instructions of the teacher." After that, the handwriting on the sarcophagus disappeared, and the sarcophagus flying in the air fell back to the ground. The monks in the stone pavilion also stopped reciting and showed a sad look to the sarcophagus eyes. The one among the three old Taoist priests raised his head and showed a face of crane hair and childish face. If he was born here, he would be a Taoist priest if he was born here. That is, the elder of Tianshu Pavilion, Guan Qingluo! Naturally, this place is the most mysterious Tianshu Pavilion hidden in the world. Guan Qingluo said to two old Taoists beside him: "two younger martial brothers, please give me a hand." Chapter 512 the two old Taoist priests nodded and took off with Guan Qingluo. That''s right, flying in the air! These three people are all powerful in Tianyuan! Three people in the air placed three directions, each bearing different fingerprints. Then three rays of light burst out from the fingerprints and gathered in the air into a dome with misty clouds. On the platform, three stone tablets rise slowly. The stone tablet is about the size of a palm, but it is engraved with dense characters. On the front of the first stone tablet, there are three cangxuan and simple characters. The second stone tablet is engraved with the words "hero list". The third stone tablet is engraved with the words "Legion list". Guan Qingluo came to the three stone steles and meditated for a moment. Then he threw his robe and shot a white smoke into the sky. On the empty Island, there is a clear lake. There are hundreds and thousands of white cranes by the lake. These white cranes have white wings and elegant posture. They are walking along the lake. The most striking thing is that these white cranes are three feet high, like a hill. White cranes of this size should only be seen here on the xuanhuang continent. When the cranes saw the white smoke on the top of the mountain, they all cried in unison and took off to the mountain. Among the white cranes in the sky, Guan Qingluo selected three of the strongest and asked them to hold three stone tablets respectively. "Go ahead and publish the list of the three Tianshu pavilion to the whole world!" Three giant white cranes, suddenly uttered a clear cry, fluttered their white wings, and flew out from the empty island. On this day, three white lights flew out of the abyss of death and flew to all sides of xuanhuang''s mainland at a very fast speed. ... in the kingdom of Tao Tang, countless people looked up at the giant white crane flying in the sky. There are Taoist ethereal immortal sounds, from the body of the white crane, as if the mandate of the immortal. The people fell down on their knees, worshipped and called the crane. Outside the Purple Star Palace, Li Shi and his ministers were also startled and looked at the white light in the sky. Li Shi could not help listening attentively. "Xuanhuang mainland army list: the first place: Daming Navy, number: 1000, Tianshu Pavilion evaluation: Tianjia, owner: Li Shi. Second place: Xuanjia army, number: 1000, evaluation of Tianshu Pavilion: Tianyi, owner: Li Shi. ... the 28th place: Xuexing sword and axe camp, number: 2000, evaluation of Tianshu Pavilion: DIPC, owner: Li Shi. No.32: Star Falcon bow Riding Camp, number: 3000, Tianshu Pavilion evaluation: Diding, owner, Li Shi. ... " in the full list of 50, four of them are legions under the throne of Li Shi. And Daming Navy and Xuanjia army occupy the top two of the list! When Li Shi was astonished, another ethereal immortal voice was heard from the White Crane: "the regiment on the list is not ranked according to the actual combat strength, but is comprehensively evaluated by the Tianshu Pavilion according to its growth ability." Then the white crane flew out of Tao Tang and went to other regions. But the whole taotang people have heard the list of the 50! Tianshuge, the most mysterious prophecy organization on the mainland! Their prophecy has never been denied. And the little Tao Tang had four legions, which were recognized by the Tianshu Pavilion! Among them, Xuanjia army and Daming navy are the top two in the list! The people are naturally in a jubilation, facing the direction of the Seven Star City, singing praises. In front of the Purple Star Palace, the Minister of civil and military affairs looked at Li Shi with astonishment. If it wasn''t for the army list of Tianshu Pavilion, they didn''t even know that Li Shi still had these two [Assassin''s mace]! Chapter 513 looking at the worship eyes of the ministers, Li Shi seemed calm as usual, but in his heart he swore at the Tianshu Pavilion. Damn it, I finally want to hide Xuanjia army and Daming Navy in the dark. I''ll be surprised. But if you are good enough, you will lift the bottom of Laozi! Tianshu Pavilion, it''s better not to let Laozi find your place, or it will be demolished. No one doesn''t like being famous. But before I was strong, when I was going to hide my talent and keep a low profile, suddenly someone wanted to help you to be famous. This feeling was as bad as eating Xiang. At this moment, Li Shi was full of complaints about Tianshu Pavilion, but had no place to vent, so he had to swallow the old blood into his stomach. The white crane flew over the taotang Dynasty and flew to the whole continent at a very fast speed. Therefore, in the same day, the reputation of Daming Navy and Xuanjia army spread throughout the mainland. The name of Li Shi has attracted many people''s attention. "Li Shi? Is it the present supreme emperor of Li Xuan Empire? But I remember that the Emperor didn''t call it that name? " "Is it possible that some overseas force is preparing to attack the xuanhuang mainland "No matter what, this Li Shi has two top regiments in his hand. He must not be underestimated. Please find out the information of this guy for me!" At this moment, there was a lot of discussion on the name of Li Shi on the mainland, but no one knew that he was just the Grand Duke of a small principality. Even the five countries of the southeast alliance, as well as Sima Lancang of leiwu Kingdom, are doubting whether they have the same name. The next list soon solved their doubts. The second crane, with a new list, flew all over xuanhuang land again! "Xuanhuang Daluxiong''s ranking: Empire list: first place:... second place:... third place: Li daoxuan, emperor of Li Xuan Empire, evaluation of Tianshu Pavilion: Tianyi. Fourth place:... " different from the Legion list, there are four major lists in the list of heroes, including Empire list, King list, principality list and city list. There are only four people on the Empire list. They are the four masters of the four empires in the mainland today! Among them, the third name makes Li Shimou twinkle with murderous spirit! Li daoxuan, now the great emperor of Li Xuan Empire, is also the original Luling king! If it had not been for prime minister Huangfu and King Luling, he would have been the great emperor of Li Xuan empire! "List of Kings: first place:... second place:... seventh place: Sima Lancang, king of leiwu kingdom; evaluation of Tianshu Pavilion: Tianbing. Eighth place:... " Wang Guobang is not a big wave, but when he heard that Sima Lancang ranked seventh, Li Shi''s eyes still slightly fluctuated. On the mainland, although there are only four empires on the mainland. But the kingdom is as numerous as the crucian carp across the river, not thousands, but also nearly 100. Sima Lancang, who ranks seventh among so many kings, should not be underestimated. It seems that he has despised Sima Lancang''s strength before. "Duke list: first place, Li Shi, Duke of Tao Tang, evaluation of Tianshu Pavilion: Tianjia. Second place:... " Li Shi:... although he never felt weak, he was still slightly surprised when he heard that he was at the top of the list of dukes. This is a kind of complex emotion, just like some people identify with it after a long struggle. Bitterness is mingled with joy. Chapter 514 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The great xuanhuang mainland, again! Li Shi, it is Lishi again! Soon, we were connected with Li Shi, who was on the list of the previous legions, and vaguely guessed that they were the same person! The major forces opened the map of the mainland one after another. In the southeast corner, it took a long time to find the small area of Tao Tang. Then it was more surprised and inexplicable! This kind of small place, has produced a rising evil spirit? It needs to be known that Tianshu Pavilion evaluation is divided into four major levels and sixteen small levels. From high to low, they are Tianjia, Tianyi, tianc, Tianding, di Jia... Xuanjia... Yellow Jia... All the way to the lowest yellow Ding. Tianjia, is the top evaluation! You know, even today, Li Xuan Empire, lidaoxuan''s evaluation is just Tianyi. What does Li Shi get the ultimate evaluation of Tianshu Pavilion Tianjia! Li Shizhi, the instant shock the entire xuanhuang mainland. The major forces, with some purpose, curiosity, hatred, or fear, began to explore the information of the name. Especially in the southeast of the mainland, those countries are more flustered. If such geniuses grow up, they will shake their ruling position! In the Royal Palace of the tide City, simalancang listened to the immortal sound in the sky, and his face was a piece of iron and green. "Li Shi children! Damn! If this list comes out early, the king will kill Li thoroughly, and he will not be able to gradually become a feather wing. But now he is not very good at moving him! " Simalancang told the left and right: "send a letter to the kingdom of Cheng Ming. The king will temporarily suspend war with them and concentrate on Tao Tang!" The taotang principality, just inspired people, is also boiling again! One person gets the way to the sky, hear Li Shigao hang the top of the list of the male lords, the people also follow with the honor Yan. If we see people from other countries in the future, they will have more inner spirit. Our great Duke is the most powerful man in the whole continent! The students of the Great Tao Tang college are proud and celebrate in the square. Before Zixing palace, Minister of Arts and martial arts has knelt on his knees and shouted in unison: "long live the grand duke!" Today is not a day of calm. After two cranes cross the border, the third crane flies from the abyss of death to all parts of the mainland! This time, it brings, is the list of heroes! "The list of Heroes: Tianyuan list: first place:....... second place:....... the ninth place: Qiaofeng, strength: the first stage of Tianyuan state, tianshuge evaluation: tianc, its influence: the Duke of Tao Tang." The list of heroes is divided into four major lists: Tianyuan list, Diyuan list, Xuanyuan list and Huangyuan list, each of which is also listed 50. In the Tianyuan list, Qiaofeng ranked ninth, and also got the good evaluation of tianc. At this moment, countless Gongguo and city state forces that had planned to attack Tao Tang Dynasty immediately took their hands and withdrew the order of intelligence investigation. The reason is no him, some of the principality, even a strong territory of the Yuan Dynasty have no! Hearing that there was a strong man in the kingdom of Tao Tang who was in the town, he was already scared and numb, and he had dismissed the idea of provoking Tao Tang. When they continue to listen to the table, they are more shocked in their hearts. Some of the Kingdom forces also eliminated the idea of dealing with Tao Tang Dynasty. Local Yuan list, not only the taotang people, the whole xuanhuang mainland almost stupidly in the place. Chapter 515 "Di yuan list: first place: Chang''e, cultivation: high level of Diyuan territory, evaluation of Tianshu Pavilion: Tianjia, affiliated force: the Duke of Tao Tang. The second place: dreus, cultivation: the peak of Diyuan realm, the evaluation of Tianshu Pavilion: Tianjia, the power: the Duke of Tao Tang. The third place: Zhou Yu, cultivation: the peak of Diyuan realm, evaluation of Tianshu Pavilion: Tianjia, Affiliated Power: the Duke of Tao Tang. Fourth place: gangshou, cultivation: the peak of the earth and Yuan state, Tianshu Pavilion evaluation: Tianjia, the power: Tao Tang kingdom. The fifth place: Zhou Zhiruo, cultivation: the high level of the earth yuan realm, the evaluation of Tianshu Pavilion: Tianyi, the influence: the Duke of Tao Tang. The sixth place: Zhao Yun, cultivation: the middle level of the earth yuan state, Tianshu Pavilion evaluation: Tianyi, the power: the Duke of Tao Tang. The seventh place: Li Shi, cultivation: the early stage of the territory of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianshu Pavilion evaluation: Tianbing, the power: the Duke of Tao Tang. The eighth place is.... the ninth place is.... the tenth place is Xiaoyun, the cultivation level is the middle level of the earth yuan territory, the evaluation of Tianshu Pavilion is Tianding, and the influence is the Duke of Tao Tang. The 11th place is.... the 12th place is: the fifth chengshuo, the cultivation is: the first stage of the earth yuan state, the evaluation of Tianshu Pavilion is: Dijia, the influence: Chengming kingdom. The 13th place: Yang luokui, cultivation: the first stage of the earth yuan realm, the realm of Tianshu Pavilion: Dijia, the influence: cangri religion. The 20th place: Li Guang.... the 23rd: Li Mao.... ... of the 50 Di yuan list, eight of the top ten were from Tao Tang Dynasty! Di yuan bang, was slaughtered by Tao Tang people!!! Listening to the uniform "power: the kingdom of Tao Tang", xuanhuang mainland at the moment countless people crazy. What kind of place is the kingdom of Tao Tang! Is this really the strength of a principality? You know, even the four empires are not so exaggerated! As a result, no one paid attention to the xuanyuanbang and huangyuanbang. We have been numbed by the four words of the Duke of Tao Tang. However, Li Shi was not surprised. He, the Holy Spirit, was a brilliant figure in his own plane. Talent, savvy and fortune are all top-notch. It''s normal to be able to get such a high evaluation from Tianshu Pavilion. Li Shi believes that when they rush into the Tianyuan realm, they will also slaughter the Tianyuan list again! His only surprise was that Xiao Yun ranked tenth. This spark pulse is really powerful. And he could even squeeze into the seventh place, it is a little happy. But in this list, my realm is just the beginning of Yuanjing, but my actual strength is the peak of Yuanjing. It seems that even the Tianshu Pavilion, which is called omniscient, is also the disguise of one''s own skills. "For the sake of data unification, in the future, the host will no longer distinguish between the surface state and the actual state, but will display it in the actual state." Li Shi:... Meier means that Li Shi can no longer hide his strength. Although this will reduce the fun of playing a pig and eating a tiger, if you think about it carefully, there is almost no such opportunity for Li Shi, who is the supreme leader of the country. What''s more, as a master, he openly pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger, which was against Li Shi''s noble principle and was not good for his long-term development. Therefore, Li Shi accepted this matter with relief. On this day, three giant white cranes broke through the sky and brought three lists of Tianshu pavilion to the mainland. Just when everyone thought that the sudden change was coming to an end, they didn''t expect another white crane flying from the sky! Is there another list? Chapter 516 "in the future, the list will be updated at the end of each month." "However, it is rare that there are people on the list of heroes who have been promoted three times in a row." "For this reason, Tianshu Pavilion made an exception to update the list again." Three levels in a day! Many people have speculated that this person should be Huang Yuanjing. On the mainland, genius and evil spirits are rampant. In Huang Yuan''s territory, some people can break three passes in a day. And Xuanyuan realm, it is rarely heard. As for the people above Diyuan, who can break through three levels, we have only heard of one. That is the legendary Prime Minister of Tianxuan emperor thousands of years ago. Before the age of 80, the old prime minister was just a pedantic scholar hiding in the mountains to read and write. I''m still alone at the age of eighty. But at the moment when he was about to step into the coffin, Wenqu star in the sky was startled. All his works have been continued for 80 years. After that, the wind and thunder of heaven and earth made great efforts, and the old scholar ascended to the sky one step at a time, and broke three times of natural calamities. From a man who has no strength to bind a chicken, he becomes a strong man in Tianyuan! It also opened up the way of cultural cultivation, which attracted many people to follow suit. The story of the old scholar shocked the mainland and attracted the most powerful empire at that time, Tianxuan empire. Li Yin, the great emperor, visited in person and declared Ma to worship the prime minister and served as the emperor''s teacher. With the help of the old prime minister, Li Yin, together with the mainland in a few years, established the first unified imperial dynasty in human history, Tianxuan emperor, and renamed the land under his feet as xuanhuang land! Apart from the old Prime Minister of Tianxuan emperor, no one has ever heard of such a feat. "This updated list is the place of heroes." Hearing the ethereal sound from the white crane, the people on the mainland were dizzy. The one who is strong in the land and Yuan state will rise three small realms in a day. What kind of evil is it! "Diyuanbang: No.1: Li Shi; Cultivation: the peak of Diyuan realm; evaluation of Tianshu Pavilion: Tianjia; Affiliated Power: Duke of Tao Tang. Second place:... " just hearing the first place, people feel that they don''t have to listen any more. Li Shi, who was just the seventh place, ran to the first place! And its realm is also from the initial stage of Di yuan realm to the peak of Di yuan realm! Is it that Li Shi had been holding down the realm before? But in any case, the name of Li Shi, today, has become the most impressive name in xuanhuang''s mainland! The kingdom of Tao and Tang Dynasty is also a piece of the mainland, which is hard to ignore! What''s more, many people think of the prophecy spread out in the Tianshu Pavilion before: "the secret key of the imperial dynasty is now in the Tao Tang Dynasty]! At that time, there were many people who didn''t take this sentence seriously, but now the three lists have been made, and the Duke of Tao Tang has become the biggest winner, and this sentence has been rediscovered by everyone. Thus, more attention was focused on the Duke of Tao Tang. If they knew that Li Shi''s age was only 18 years old, they would not know how many eyes they should be shocked. The three lists have passed, and the mainland seems to be at peace again. For the people at the bottom, there seems to be no change. But for those who are ambitious and intend to go further on the road of supremacy, the role of the three lists is extremely obvious! Li Xuan Empire, the capital of Yongan city. In the splendid Imperial Palace, there is a magnificent sound coming from the palace, just like the Immortal Emperor in the dust, with endless majesty. "I want all the information from the Duke of Tang and Li Shi." Chapter 517 After that, Li Yintao got a stronger feeling. Later, Meier suggested that the level of Tao Tang''s national fortune had broken through to the red level, which confirmed Li Shi''s conjecture. Li Shi didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried about this change. Happy in Tao Tang was famous for a time, and will attract more talents to taotang. Worry is worry at the same time will also attract some covetous and bad eyes. But now that we are done, it is useless to think about it. We can only stand up and meet the challenges that may come in the future! ... one month after the three lists appeared. In the last month of the 1000 years of xuanhuangli, the weather changed from cold to cold, and snowflakes began to appear in many areas of the Tao and Tang Dynasties. Li Shi also received good news from Zhou Yu. Under his training, Daming navy was familiar with the environment of the East Sea and could formally cross the sea. At the same time, the Xuanjia army, who had spent nearly a month in a certain deep mountain and old forest and fought with countless monsters for more than 20 days and nights, also walked out of the mountain under the leadership of Bai Qi. Looking at Zhou Yu standing in front of him with a Guqin on his back and a red suit, and Bai Qi with a hero''s sword and black armor on his waist. Li Shixian nodded his head and said, "go, let alone see the power of Xuanjia army and Daming Navy." Bai Qi and Zhou Yu take orders and look at each other. They are not willing to admit defeat. In particular, Baiqi was not convinced to hear that Xuanjia army was inferior to Daming Navy in the Legion list. And Li Shi, specially for the two people to provide a competitive stage. On this day, Bai Qi and Zhou Yu went to the same destination, Wuxing City, with two magic weapon cards! Under the command of Li Shi, they will do a small competition to see who can take the five element city first! The five element City, the last piece missing in the map of the Tang Dynasty, was finally attacked by Li Shi. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to recover the Wuxing city by violence, because it would affect the foundation of Tao Tang and shake the national destiny of Tao Tang. He gave Chen Liuchang many opportunities to surrender. But Chen Liuchang didn''t know what medicine he had taken. Leng was that he refused Li Shi''s good intentions. He insisted on fighting against the five elements city. Since toasts don''t eat, eat and punish, they can only choose to fight violence with violence! But this time, Li Shi did not intend to use too much strength. He only sent Bai Qi and Zhou Yu, Xuanjia army and Daming Navy, who were in their hands before. Just give the two armies a chance to fight. ... Wuxing city is a seaport city located at the mouth of the East China Sea. It seems to benefit from the name of Wuxing city and good geomantic omen. Since ancient times, the five element city has produced a lot of spiritual cultivation talents, such as gold, wood, water, fire, soil and so on. Then it attracted many monks to practice here. Before the rise of the Seven Star City, the five element city had always been a place with the most friars in the Tao Tang Dynasty. There are nearly a thousand monks in Xuanyuan realm alone. In this month, it seems that he felt the pressure brought by Li Shi, and more than that, five monks of diyuanjing were born one after another! On the other hand, after Li Shi took office, he rectified the order of Tao and Tang Dynasty. A large number of mountain bandits, murderers and criminals have no place to escape, but can only pour into the heart of the last pure land - five element city. From the side, it also strengthened the strength of the five element city. This must be one of the reasons why Chen Liuchang dare to continue to resist. Chapter 518 at this time, the five element city was in the master''s mansion. Chen Liuchang has a shaggy beard and hair. In his early twenties, he was regarded as the youngest city Lord in the history of Tao Tang Dynasty. Until the emergence of Li Shi, took away the title of Chen Liuchang! Chen Liuchang was not satisfied and began to study the materials of Li Shi. Since he knew that Li Shi was the son of the Duke, Chen Liuchang resolutely joined Li Kun''s team in order to crack down on him. He helped Li Kun to come up with strategies to deal with him. But in the past all kinds of, in that one Yuan City of the war, all turned into nothing. His master son Li Kun was killed by Li Yin, but Li Yin was destroyed by Li Shi, who was later Huang que. Later, Li Shi, who he hated most, ascended to the heaven step by step and succeeded the Great Duke. After that, Li Shi launched a heavy attack, with the momentum of a rolling river. Before Chen Liuchang could react, he had unified the other six cities of the Tang Dynasty. The seven cities of Tao and Tang Dynasty, which had been divided, were left with only a solitary five element city. Chen Liuchang looked up and laughed bitterly. He poured a mouthful of bitter old wine. Then he looked ferocious and swore at the sky: "Li Shixiao child, if you have the seed, you will kill me!" Under the hall, several of Chen Liuchang''s aides looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces. More people came forward to advise: "Fu Jun, I don''t understand why you have refused to submit to the Duke. The five element city is also a member of Tao Tang. If you intend to surrender, you must be willing to... before the staff member finished his words, he covered his throat with blood splashing, and fell to the ground reluctantly. Chen Liuchang took back his sword and glanced coldly at all the people in the hall: "is there anyone else who advised me to surrender?" They are silent, but they dare not say a word. Chen Liuchang continued to drink a mouthful of muggy wine, feeling depressed. Why didn''t he want to surrender? But after all, he was different from the other city Lords. His sin was Li Shi! What Li Shi needs is the city of five elements and the people of the city, not Chen Liuchang! Chen Liuchang was afraid that after his surrender, he would not only lose his position as the city master, but also be beheaded by Li Shi! "Hum! Do you know why Li Shi has been afraid to attack my five element city? Because he''s a mousetrap! He was deeply afraid that his house would take the people of the whole city to be buried with him at that time, which would certainly damage his name as a virtuous monarch! " Just as Chen Liuchang said so, several news beat him in the face. "Report to Fu Jun! Ten miles to the west of the city, a group of Xuanjia cavalry is rapidly approaching "Report to Fu Jun! Ten miles southeast of the city, a fleet of dozens of ships that have never been seen before is approaching the port quickly! " "Report to Fu Jun! The flags of the two teams are all purple stars and gold flags Purple star gold flag, used to be the flag of Seven Star City, is also the flag of Tao Tang army now! Li Shi, who had been quiet for a long time, finally began to attack the five element city! Chen Liuchang once imagined that if he was not defeated by Li Shi, he would still be able to escape from the East Sea. However, Li Shi seemed to have expected that he would go both ways and send troops at sea. The five element city seems to be a turtle in a jar! "Report to Fu Jun! The people in the city seem to be in constant turmoil, and there are a lot of rumors that are not conducive to the government "According to the intelligence, it must be the intelligence organization [dark star] under Li Shi''s control that has infiltrated into the five element city and is stirring up the people''s emotions." With internal and external troubles, Chen Liuchang''s wine bottle fell to the ground and the whole person fell into stagnation. Chapter 519 in the streets and alleys of the five element City, the beggars who used to beg on the streets seem to be very excited today. They spread the news everywhere: "have you heard? Li Shi, the Great Duke of the Tang Dynasty, offered a reward of one million gold coins, claiming that the first five people who opened the gate of the city would receive the reward! " Usually at this time, other beggars will come out to echo: "not only that, it is said that those who have won the first rank of Chen Liuchang can get a piece of Tianpin skill!" When the soldiers of Wuxing City wanted to capture these confused beggars. They will be very fast, slip into the alley. When he came out again, he was still a beggar. He was clearly disguised as a businessman, a tourist and a nobleman... Li Shi once taught dark star people a lesson about "work behind enemy lines"! Now these intelligence personnel are giving full play to the knowledge given by Li Shi. The city of five elements is already undercurrent. ... looking at the small smoke and dust in the distance, Chen Liuchang wondered, "can the scouts find out the number of Xuanjia cavalry?" "I''ll report back to you. There are only a thousand people." "A thousand people dare to attack the five element city where our 100000 troops are located?! Is Li Shi crazy? " Chen Liuchang''s face was incredible. A good aide reminded him, "Lord Fu, but what if this army is the Xuanjia army on the Legion list?" The group fell into silence. The three lists have caused a sensation in the mainland. The Xuanjia army on the Legion list, ranked second, was rated as the top talent of Tianyi by Tianshu Pavilion! "Hum! What about the second place regiment? Can a thousand people really shake our 100000 army? " With a sneer, Chen Liuchang immediately ordered: "go ahead and send 50000 troops out of the city to encircle and suppress this team! My house will let the second army of the mainland fall into the city of five elements "Yes." Fifty thousand troops, with a strong murderous spirit, rushed out of the western suburb barracks and killed the heavy cavalry a few miles away! A few miles away from the five element City, there are a thousand heavily armored Knights walking on the road. The thousand knights, dressed in black bright armor, and their horses wrapped in thick black armor, all carried black spears, and drove to the five element city like a cloud. This group of heavy cavalry is Li Shi''s three star holy army, Xuanjia army! In front of the team, Bai Qi listens to the intelligence from the scouts. "50000 troops? Oh! It seems that there are still 50000 troops sent to deal with Zhou Yu, which is fair. " Then he announced in a loud voice: "brothers, this is the first battle of Xuanjia army in xuanhuang mainland. The enemy has 50000 troops. Tell me aloud, do you have confidence to destroy them completely?" Not to defeat, but to destroy! "Yes!" Thunder like shouts came out from under the black armor. The Taoist spirit of killing came from Xuanjia army. After a stick of incense, Xuanjia army went out of the forest and came to the plain in front of the five element city. Waiting here is the army of the five element City, which has already been lined up. Spear infantry, shield guards, bowmen, and even accurate catapults! In order to deal with the Xuanjia army, the five element city can be said to be elite. A thousand Xuanjia troops are just like flies in the enemy''s pocket. Compared with the 50000 army on the opposite side, they look so small. Chapter 520 at this time, the army of Wuxing city was also observing the 1000 heavy horses. The second Legion in the Legion list, everyone is curious. When they saw the unknown black armor on the Xuanjia soldiers, which was shining with the dark light of forest cold, they felt cold in their hearts for some reason. What''s more, the horses under the Xuanjia army were also dressed in heavy armor. This kind of heavy armor seems to be better than the equipment of the five element city. Damn, people are not as good as horses! But that''s all. They seem to see that there are only a thousand people in front of them. The chief leader, Bai Qi, did not have the slightest fluctuation of the strong people in di yuan territory. They looked relaxed, thinking that Li Shi must have been too inflated and underestimated the strength of the five element City, and then they rashly sent Xuanjia army to die. In this case, they will let Xuanjia army see the terror of Wuxing city! Looking at the gradual approach of the encirclement, white mouth hanging a trace of inhuman sneer. This is the most famous general under the command of Li Shi, who has been in the town of Nanhai for more than half a year, who killed the 400000 army of Zhao in one fell swoop in Chinese history. In the next half an hour, the enemy will see what battlefield art is! "[magic March]!" Baiqi had a big drink. It seemed that there was a faint light from his body, which was set on the Xuanjia army before. Xuanjia soldiers felt lighter and more agile. Although the commanding spirit is not very high in cultivation and has not strong cultivation talent, its role in the battlefield is incomparable to other holy spirits! Dao Dao is similar to the magic military buff, which rises from Bai Qi and adds bonus to Xuanjia army. Not only speed, strength and defense have been greatly enhanced. In the eyes as white as hawks and falcons, bloodthirsty light flashed. With a wave of his hand, he said little nonsense: "kill!" A thousand Xuanjia army, out of the battle, rushed towards the 50000 army on the plain! One thousand to fifty thousand, the first to launch the charge, was one of a thousand men! Chen Liuchang on the wall shook his head: "crazy! This is a bunch of lunatics The next action of xuanjiajun told Chen Liuchang one thing: they were not crazy, but were possessed by the God of death! It was not the soldiers in close combat who took the lead in meeting the Xuanjia army, but the long-range longbowmen. Thousands of flying arrows, such as locusts and rain, shot at the Xuanjia army. Baiqi disdained to say: "just bow and vulgar arrow, also want to harm my Xuanjia army?" "Ding! Ding! Ding The dense sound of gold and iron strike spread from the Xuanjia army array. What is striking is that those flying arrows hit the Mingguang armor, and all of them just make a crisp jingle, and then they are fired by the bright light armor, and even a white mark is not left on the armor! The archers stare at their hands in disbelief. How to feel oneself shoot is cotton? Since the bowmen didn''t work, it was the catapults who came out later. At the end of the road, dozens of crossbow carts were pushed out. "Launch!" At the command of the local general, dozens of crossbows, thicker than the arms, were fired from the catapult! If this catapult is shot into the horse''s leg without any protection, it will bring disaster to the Xuanjia army! "Brothers, let the enemy see your Dexterity." Chapter 521 the crossbow shot out of the air like a flying electricity. In the eyes of the soldiers of the five element City, Xuanjia army is a heavy horse after all. It must be moving slowly. But unexpectedly, when the crossbow reached half-way, Xuanjia troops began to quickly open their formation, so that when the crossbow arrived, Xuanjia army was no longer in place. "It''s impossible! How can a knight with heavy armor have such sensitivity! " Above the city wall, Chen Liuchang looks unbelievable. After the crossbow and arrow, the Xuanjia army''s formation retracted again, completely avoiding this round of attack. "Up! Let''s use the sea of people tactics. I don''t believe the bullshit evaluation of Tianshu Pavilion! " This time, the army of the five element city was not listed on the list, which made Chen Liuchang deeply worried. After the long-range tactics failed, the army of Wuxing city had no choice but to choose close combat. The army of 50000, like a closed pocket, shrouded the Xuanjia army. The bloodthirsty color on Bai Qi''s face is more intense, and the hero''s sword in his hand is raised high. "Tao Tang Xuanjia, spear for breaking the army!" Baiqi roars and drinks, instantly ignites the fire in Xuanjia army''s heart! "Tao Tang Xuanjia, spear for breaking the army!" "Tao Tang Xuanjia, spear for breaking the army!" "Tao Tang Xuanjia, spear for breaking the army!" The response of three consecutive sounds, one higher than one, is like a wave stronger than another wave! With each shout, Xuanjia army''s momentum raised one point, and the spear in his hand seemed to become sharp. In the past, they were able to ride the Tang Dynasty. In the xuanhuang land, they are the invincible spears of Tao Tang! "The whole army will march with me!" Bai Qi is the first to rush into the enemy line! Then a thousand Xuanjia troops, followed closely, stabbed into the middle of the five element City Army like a sharp knife! A flash of black light, a head flying in the sky. Black light flashed, several enemy figures were torn by spears! "Boom The whole Xuanjia army array, like an irresistible iron ox monster, ran straight into the army of the five element city. As like as two peas of , they were also trying to resist, but when their weapons were chopped on the bright armor, they issued a similar sound and bounding on the bow and arrow, and their faces were startled and frightened. What kind of abnormal armor is this! On the contrary, the black spears of Xuanjia army can easily pierce into the enemy''s armor and take their lives easily! This is not a human army. It is an irresistible general! Blood spatter, meat flying. When a thousand Xuanjia troops broke through the enemy''s array and looked back, they had already been killed out of a sea of corpses and blood paved the road. In the first charge, the army of 55000 Xingcheng lost more than 3000! On the contrary, Xuanjia army, no one hung the lottery! Both sides are not on the same level at all! Chen Liuchang, above the city wall, looked pale and his heart went straight to the abyss. The first army in the Legion list, so terrible!!! But when Chen Liuchang thought that the team was going to go straight to the gate, he found that they turned around, raised their spears and changed direction! The target is still the five element City Army! "Tao Tang Xuanjia, spear for breaking the army!" The slogan of Xuanjia army resounded all over the sky. As the flowers of hell bloom on the battlefield, the second round of charge took thousands of lives of soldiers in Wuxing city! "Run In the formation of five element City, I don''t know who takes the lead and runs away. Just like the chain effect, there are people running away in succession. Fifty thousand troops, defeated by a thousand Xuanjia troops! Chapter 522 if we say that the Xuanjia army used to exist only as one against ten, it can be strengthened through the system. After nearly a month''s training of killing gods, they have become the existence of one as a hundred! Is the real land invincible division! The five element City Army, which could not compete with Xuanjia army on the front, was more like a sheep after fleeing. A thousand Xuanjia troops, like chopping melons and vegetables, chased behind them and slaughtered wantonly! One thousand people chased after 50000 people to kill. Before seeing Xuanjia Army today, no one could imagine it! But when this scene happened in front of our eyes, when we saw that the soldiers of Wuxing city had no ability to resist, at this moment, whether Chen Liuchang or other people who were concerned about the battlefield were all numb, like a nightmare. Fifty thousand troops fled or died. None of them could return to the city safely. The five element city is proud of the army, even Li Shi''s 1000 people can not beat! What can we fight against the whole Tao Tang Dynasty? At this moment, many people who supported Chen Liuchang began to waver in their hearts. In less than half an hour, Xuanjia army had announced to take over the whole plain, and came to the five element city with purple star and gold flag. Only one step away, you can break into the city! At the same time, Li Shi played mahjong with Xiao Yun, Wei Ziling and Zhao man. Yes, it is playing mahjong! "Trigger branch line mission - unify Tao Tang." "Mission requirements: recover the five element City, complete the unification of the seven cities of the Tao and Tang Dynasties!" Mei er''s voice came to his ears, and Li Shi just got the game. "Self made, hey hey, give me the money!" The card table suddenly sounded coquettish, and then symbolically took out a few gold coins and threw them to Li Shi. Uncle Mao on one side was sweating. It was not only him, but also numerous officials of the Tang Dynasty who did not understand why Li Shi sent 2000 people to attack the five element city. Did he really not pay attention to Chen Liuchang? You know, rabbits bite when they''re in a hurry! Even if Xuanjia army and Daming Navy rank at the top of the Legion list, can''t they be so big? But Li Shi never made a wrong judgment, and uncle Mao could only suppress his nervousness. Li Shi was not worried. Through Meier, he can know the vision of Bai Qi and Zhou Yu at any time. Naturally, I also saw the situation that Xuanjia army crushed under the five element City, and my heart was more determined. On the other hand, under the leadership of Zhou Yu, the Daming Navy, which Li Shi was looking forward to, approached the outside of the five element city. The Duke of Tao and Tang Dynasty is located at the junction of the East China Sea and the South China Sea. Therefore, the Daming Navy, starting from the sea area of Nanhai Town, all the way north, can directly reach the East Sea area where the Wuxing city is located. Today''s East Sea, still floating a little fog. Zhou Yu stood on the deck of the main ship of the fleet and waved a strong wind. The strong wind swept away the fog, revealing the port of the five element city in the distance. It is also revealed that the huge fleet is waiting for! Wuxing city is a seaport city. One hundred thousand troops in the city, half of which are land forces and half naval forces! At this time, on the sea, there were 20 Fu ships and 1000 Ming naval masters. On the other hand, there are hundreds of warships of different sizes, which are full of soldiers from the five element city. The navy of 55000 Xingcheng has already poured out its nest! On the opposite side of the largest main ship, is already standing a middle-aged general. If Li Shi is here, he should be able to recognize this face immediately! Chapter 523 In Changdu of changbang, there is a long way to go. Xue Changlin, who had been instructed by Li Kun to set a trap for Li Shi in the martial arts of the six Kingdoms! The subsequent investigation proved that the ambush of Xue Anbang and duling fort was also under the joint command of Li Kun and Chen Liuchang. Because duling castle is the territory of Wuxing city! After Li Kun''s death, Xue Changlin was still unrepentant. He insisted that Li Shi had killed Xue Anbang, so he took a road to hei and followed Chen Liuchang to Wuxing city. Later, he was appointed commander in chief of the five element City Navy. The two camps formed a confrontation in the East China Sea. Compared with the strength of the two sides, the victory of the five element city is the number of warships crushing, which is nearly 500, forming a potential of encircling the Daming Navy. In contrast to the Daming Navy, although there are only 20 Fu ships, each of them is dozens of meters long and wide! In the xuanhuang mainland, there has never been such a large warship! On top of the Fu ship, there are many equipment that the navy of Wuxing city has never seen. On the opposite main ship, Xue Changlin frowned and looked at the red figure in the distance. He had a bad feeling in his heart. "Is that man Zhou Yu?" At the foot of the Seven Star Mountain, Zhou Yu''s terrifying power was spread throughout the whole Tao Tang Dynasty. What''s more, he is still a hero on the yuan list, a famous strong man. Naturally, he has heard of his reputation. But after all, the distance is too far to see clearly, and Xue Changlin is not sure. After all, according to legend, Zhou Yu is only a general in the army, and he has never heard of his experience as a commander in the Navy. What''s more, if Zhou Yu is really on the opposite side, he can completely destroy the 55000 Xingcheng Navy by himself, why should he take 1000 men with him? How did he know that Li Shi just wanted to practice Daming Navy! After Xue Changlin guessed that it was not Zhou Yu, he put down his uneasy heart and began to give orders to the 50000 Navy. The method of summoning orders adopted by him is still only the original voice command. Only listen to Xue Changlin Lang voice out: "Fifty Chong ship first go up, test their strength." Before knowing the battle ship of Daming Navy, Xue Changlin decided to send a small Chong ship to test the details of Daming Navy. There are usually several crew members on board, and the ship is covered with hay and kerosene. As the crew sailed into the enemy''s line, they lit the hay on board. Then the crew jumped on the way and let the burning ship run into the enemy. It can be said to be a very disturbing means. But Xue Changlin''s voice was clearly heard by the Daming Navy. Zhou Yu''s mouth was full of sarcasm: "stupid." After that, they also sent orders to the Daming Navy. However, unlike the five element City Navy, they did not give orders by voice. It has its own set of complicated and strict semaphores! Looking at the flag waving constantly between the Daming navy ships, Xue Changlin and the 50000 Navy were totally stupefied. What do they mean? But in any case, 50 Destroyers have already left the five element city. Zhou Yu sneered, as the devil whispered: "let these barbarians who are still living in the primitive world tremble under the Daming navy who is the first in the Legion list!" "Fire!" "Boom "Boom "Boom Three thunder blasts in the sea. In front of the three Fu ships, raise the dark gun barrel, three boulder shells! In the sea area, three bursts of water burst out in an instant! Chapter 524 shell! This is what xuanhuang didn''t have! There was no Newton or Einstein in xuanhuang land. Their skill points and directions all developed to practice. Therefore, when those shells were flying in the air, the navy of Wuxing city thought that they were just pebbles thrown by catapults. But when the three roars, ring through the sea for dozens of miles, they found that they were wrong! It''s not throwing stones. It''s a deadly weapon! Three water spray, rolled up is more than 40 five element city Chong ship. At the same time, it is the lives of more than 100 crew members who have not been reflected on the ship! The rest of the warships who escaped from the day they were born. Seeing how terrible the shell was, how dare they move on? The crew abandoned the ship one after another, and the first wave of exploratory operation in the city of five elements declared bankruptcy after paying the price of 50 ships. Xue Changlin''s mouth twitches! There is no Shengyuan gas fluctuation, and there is no human urge. In the dark pipe opposite, what kind of ghost is the thing emitted?! The rest of the five element City Navy is also shocked, dare not venture. No one can be sure that their ships can withstand the black round boulders. Five element city sea area, suddenly fell into a strange silence. On the contrary, the morale of the Daming navy has risen greatly after sinking 50 ships! But they did not rise to cheer, after all, this kind of thing in their eyes across the sea is just a pediatrics. "It''s our turn to fight back!" "All the Vulcan cannons are aimed at the enemy sea area, covering and bombarding without any difference!" "Fire!" The ship was equipped with several cannons, among which the thunderbolt gun and the Vulcan gun were the sharpest. And through systematic strengthening, the power has doubled. Thunder cannon is just those boulder shells that sank the enemy''s ships. Now, Zhou Yu is going to show the enemy what Vulcan is! I saw 50 lucky ships, suddenly turned around and took back the thunderbolt in the bow. In the sideboard, however, there was another kind of barrel. One hundred shots! "Whew, whew --" the fireballs burst out of the gun barrel, forming dense red barrage in the air. "No! Get out of the way Xue Changlin is shocked! Although water can overcome fire, fire can conquer wood. On the sea, the ship''s greatest fear is the sudden fire. However, in order to facilitate the formation of a siege of Daming Navy, Xue Changlin specially ordered his own fleet to shrink into a group, so it could not disperse quickly at this time. The fireball flies like the breath of Fire God. The fireball suddenly exploded in the air, turned into a dragon shaped pillar of fire, scattered and splashed into the big boats of the five element city! Fire dragon roars, burning East China Sea! "Boom --" suddenly, a feast of fire suddenly opened, and in the blink of an eye, the navy of Wuxing city was instantly buried in the sea of fire! "Ah "Put out the fire "It''s too late! Jump into the sea The fire soon spread to the surrounding ships, and the fire directly dyed the Sea red. Everyone is like an ant on a hot pot, in a mess, totally unable to listen to Xue Changlin''s command. "Damn it!" "What do archers do for food? Fight back Some archers, hearing Xue Changlin''s roar, tried to shoot arrows at the distant Daming Navy. However, these flying arrows were unable to fall into the sea when they met Zhou Yu''s casual wind. A few of them fell on the strong Fu boat, which was just like tickling, and could not do any harm to Daming Navy. Xue Changlin also launched a revolt. He took a group of archers and attached the Holy Spirit of fire to the bows and arrows, and fired rockets into the sky at the Daming Navy. But The reality gave Xue Changlin a slap in the face. When the Rockets were fired on the deck of the Fu ship of Daming Navy, they did not burn as expected. Instead, they were extinguished as soon as they were shot into the water. "How, how is it possible?" Xue Changlin put down his bow and arrow and collapsed on the deck. The five element City Navy, which was so fierce that it could not even hold on to a wave of attack by the Daming Navy, was killed and wounded more than half of the time. It was completely defeated and had no strength to fight back! At this moment, Xue Changlin finally understood why Daming navy can be called the first in the Legion list, and the AI Legion evaluated by Tianjia! This is their strength, the shaking and frightening strength! Seeing the soldiers and soldiers falling down one by one, and watching the warships being ignited one by one, Xue Changlin felt suicidal in his heart.Zhou Yu took a look at the deck of the Fu boat and sighed to himself that he was indeed a master of Mount Tai. Even the fire that he feared most could not be ignited by the ships that he had reinforced. His deep eyes look at the opposite Xue Changlin, flashing a touch of murderous air. Today''s training tour of Daming Navy is basically over. It''s not that Zhou Yu doesn''t want to continue to practice, but that the navy of wuxingcheng opposite is simply vulnerable, so it''s not worth the Daming navy to continue. Then, some people and some things should be settled. Even if they were hundreds of meters apart, Xue Changlin still felt a chill enveloping him. He looked up, only to find that the opposite red figure seemed to grow bigger and bigger. There was a whirlwind at Zhou Yu''s feet, which held it up slightly. In a pair of sharp eyes, two pieces of dark red flame rose. After that, a solemn Dharma phase more than ten feet high was formed behind him! Dharma is heaven and earth, a kind of magic power that makes people''s body bigger. But Zhou Yu''s this is not the law of heaven and earth, but his unique magic power - the body of judgment! On the sea, a giant suddenly stood up, which immediately attracted the attention of all people. But Zhou Yu, a pair of eyes full of fire, was staring at Xue Changlin. Xue Changlin wanted to escape, but he didn''t know why, but he didn''t have any strength. Giant Zhou Yu''s eyes seem to have turned into two deep whirlpools, involving Xue Changlin''s consciousness. Xue Changlin''s consciousness became more and more blurred and his eyes became more and more lax. Finally, he knelt down on the deck directly, just like a criminal who confessed to the giant. "Xue Changlin, do you know the crime?" From Zhou Yu''s Dharma, there was an ethereal voice. The voice seems to have a magic power, straight through Xue Changlin''s soul. In this short sentence, Xue Changlin seems to have gone back to his life in the past few decades and showed Zhou Yu the ugly things he had done one by one. "I know the sin..." "I shouldn''t have..." "If I hadn''t acted on my own will, I would not have led to the tragic defeat of the border, causing Anbang to bear groundless abuse." Anbang, of course, is Xue Changlin''s younger brother Xue Anbang. "In duling castle, I ordered Anbang to ambush Li Shi because of Li Kun and Li Gen "The so-called interest exchange is just the reason that my brother made up to protect my big brother." "I Sorry, Anbang In Zhou Yu''s trial state, Xue Changlin''s will was completely broken down. He told the truth! It turned out that Xue Anbang''s elder brother Xue Changlin ordered him to fight duling fort! In order to protect his brother''s reputation, Xue Anbang took the blame on himself before he died, falsely claiming that he had made a deal with Li Kun! It turns out that the world has misunderstood Xue Anbang! "You are not as good as a pig or a dog. Go to hell and repent to general Xue!" Zhou Yu was infuriated. Li Shi once told them about Xue Anbang, and always felt the regret of Xue Anbang. But Zhou Yu never thought that these were the tragedies caused by his own brother! The sentence "I wish to kill the enemy again in the rest of my life, and I will enter into the thunder force" still rings through my ears. With the anger of revenge for Xue Anbang, Zhou Yu raised his hand, and a flame in the shape of a phoenix rose from the main ship of Daming Navy, and quickly crossed the sky and flew into Xue Changlin''s body. "Oh "Er!" Xue Changlin''s eyes suddenly burst out, his whole body temperature suddenly increased, and then there was a fire, overflowing from his body! "Spare me, spare my life!" "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!" Law burning, this is a fire from the body to the soul! "Hum! I can spare you, general Xue can''t spare you under the nine springs, the people of Tao and Tang can''t forgive you, this heaven and earth can''t forgive you! " When the eyes of Tongtian Dharma are opened, a pair of huge red eyes are opened slowly on the sky. As soon as the eyes are out, even the five element city in the distance is red, attracting many people''s attention, like a pair of Fire God''s eyes overlooking the sea. After the first world war between Zhou Yu and Sima Lancang, although they were defeated miserably, they also gained a lot. This is his latest achievement! Xue Changlin was the first one to die in the eyes of the God of fire! "Die!" The eyes of the giant god of fire cast a huge pillar of fire in an instant. The pillar of fire penetrates the heaven and earth, penetrates Xue Changlin''s body, and penetrates the warships under him. "Boom Xue Changlin and the warship were smashed by the pillar of fire. Over the East China Sea, as the temperature rises, a thick mist suddenly rises. Zhou Yu took back the Dharma and looked at the white fog in front of him with a little melancholy."General Xue, rest in peace." After that, the navy of the five element city was defeated and lost its commander-in-chief. There was no resistance and fled from the sea. The Daming Navy is ready to continue to march forward and land at the port of Wuxing city. "General Bai, it seems that Yu will win this competition." "Jie Jie Jie, that''s not necessarily..." An evil voice came from behind the fog. "Thief, get out of here Zhou Yu gave a cold drink, and his eyes were fixed on the fog. He seemed to want to penetrate the fog and see the dim figure clearly. At the same time, in front of the five element City, the war situation suddenly fell into anxiety. Thousands of monks in different clothes suddenly appeared on the wall and looked at the Xuanjia army under the city wall. Bai Qi looked at those ferocious monks, and his eyes were like a blade: "a group of dregs who were expelled by my Lord and only dare to live in the shadow, dare to appear in front of the army of Tao Tang?" Those friars of the city wall are murderers who fled to the city of five elements! They committed countless crimes and were eliminated by Li Shi. However, they had no choice but to hide in the city of five elements. Now, under the call of Chen Liuchang, he rushed to the front line and prepared to resist the attack of Xuanjia army together! Chapter 525 above the walls of the five element City, Chen Liuchang was covered with frost and looked at the Xuanjia army under the city. "I have to admit that you Xuanjia army is worthy of the second place in the Legion list, but what about that? After all, you are just flesh and blood. How can you fight against us monks On the city wall, countless desperate maniacs showed bloodthirsty smiles. They were driven to the end by Li Shi. Now, if we can destroy the Xuanjia army under Li Shi''s command here, we can relieve our hatred a little. Baiqi is still expressionless, because in his eyes, Chen Liuchang and these lunatics are birds of a feather, cowards, not worthy of his killing God response. The hero sword in the hand slightly picked in the air, the meaning is very clear: less nonsense, have the courage to let the horse come. It''s provocative! "Looking for death!" Chen Liuchang was livid and waved to the friars around him. "Brush brush -" a series of figures jumped from the city wall and smashed deep holes in the earth. These are strong and strong Shinto monks, ready to approach Xuanjia army from the front. Those who are still on the city wall are naturally Royal monks who pay attention to long-range attack. Their hands are full of Taoist waves. They are obviously accumulating long-range magical powers and preparing for long-range support. What''s more, several people''s hands fluctuated with a faint evil spirit. Chen Liuchang was so crazy that he trained monks of Moruo in Wuxing city! Suddenly, thousands of friars locked in a thousand Xuanjia army at the same time! "Go on Chen Liuchang clenched his teeth and ordered in anger. Thousands of maniacs at the same time. "Drink "Go to hell!" Eighteen kinds of weapons, towards the Xuanjia army zombies head to face like smashed. And Xuanjia army seems to be scared silly in general, still no response on the horse. "Haha! They didn''t expect us to be so strong? " "Brothers, it''s time to take revenge on Li Shixiao!" Those crazy friars were so happy that they seemed to have heard the sound of Xuanjia soldiers landing on their heads. But A strange smile suddenly appeared on his expressionless face. Chen Liuchang, on the city wall, saw this smile, and for some reason, his heart burst out. Bad! "Get out of here Chen Liuchang''s Secret road is not good, and he shouts in a hurry. It''s a pity that it''s a little late. Bai Qi suddenly burst out a mysterious gas, and spread to the whole army. In those days in Nanhai Town, Baiqi did nothing. While training his troops, he studied the "eight formations" sent to him by Li Shi. Although his accomplishments were still in the Xuanyuan realm, he had developed many array magic powers, such as the one he was casting. "[wind ambush array]!" Bai Qi cheered word by word! Wind ambush array, can hide breath in a large range! The halo spread, and suddenly a veil was lifted from the whole Xuanjia army. When the veil was lifted, the Xuanjia army, which had no feeling of cultivation, suddenly burst into the sky! "Boom Potential like smoke, straight to the clouds! Chen Liuchang has a big mouth, his face is almost cramped, and his back is dripping with cold sweat! Because he was surprised to find that these Xuanjia soldiers were ordinary soldiers who had no accomplishments. They were all monks in Xuanyuan kingdom! A thousand monks of xuanyuanjing!!! Those monks who came to Xuanjia army were more frightened. This is not a lamb, but a wolf in sheep''s clothing! They wanted to step back, but in front of Xuanjia army, did they come and go if they wanted? Chapter 526 contrary to the war situation just now, it was Xuanjia army who raised their butcher''s knife like the friars. In the face of Xuanjia army with collective cultivation in Xuanyuan and various means of joint attack, those monks with low cultivation have no resistance at all! Spears, like the spears of death, kept harvesting the life of monks on the battlefield. This is no longer a fight, but a unilateral massacre! How they had just jumped down the wall in a fierce manner, and now how they ran to the gate of the city in dismay! The Xuanjia army was invincible in the face of soldiers and monks, and could make the other party cry his father and mother. This is the main reason why Xuanjia army was named Tianyi! Under the city gate, there were friars fleeing here, crying and beating the gate. "Lord Chen, let us in quickly!" "Come on! Those demons are going to catch up Chen Liuchang is livid. Let you in? What about those Xuanjia troops coming with them? He ordered to those Royal monks around him: "to the general, let''s have a collective bombardment!" Chen Liuchang has already set his eyes on Bai Qi. The monks in the Imperial Palace nodded their heads and smashed them towards Baiqi. Colorful magic, as if under a colorful rain. Bai Qi was a monk of Xuanyuan state. When he met such a dense magical power, he did not dare to fight against him. However, there are Xuanjia troops around him! In the face of all over the sky to attack the magic power, Bai Qi is not tight and does not slow way: "raise shield." Baiqi''s bodyguards took out a small mirror shield from the side of the horse and held it in front to protect Baiqi. "Ding!" The magic power fell on the small shield of the mirror and first made a Ding sound. "Whew!" And then there was the jaw dropping scene! I saw that the magic powers were rebounded back by the mirror. Where to come from, where to go! This is a sharp weapon made by Mount Tai for Xuanjia army according to Li Shi''s golden silk vest principle. It is called mirror reverse shield! "Finished calf!" Chen Liuchang pulled the people around him and immediately went to the gate house to hide. As for the rest of us, please seek more from ourselves! "Boom! Boom! Boom One after another, the magic power fell on the wall, and the wall was blown up. Not to mention, it also blew up the monks who had no time to escape! For a long time, the bombing stopped. When Chen Liuchang came out of the gate tower again, he was full of grief and meat. He was shaking with anger. There were only a thousand men and horses in front of him at the first stop today, but that was how he forced the five element city to a desperate situation without any injury! Fifty thousand troops were defeated on almost all fronts. The army of friars is even more dead and wounded! After this battle, the five element city had no capital to compete with Li Shi. "I don''t accept it!" "Damn it! I didn''t want to call them, since you forced me to... " "Where is the dark yellow of heaven and earth?" With Chen Liuchang''s fury, four ghostly figures suddenly appeared beside him. Everyone is a black robe and a black hat, and he can''t see his appearance clearly. But on them, that rolling momentum, it is earth shaking! They are four strong places! On the other hand, the Tao and Tang Dynasties, together with Baiqi, are all the existence of Xuanyuan realm. The war situation seems to have a reversal trend towards the five element city. Above the sea surface of the East China Sea, the figure also gradually revealed itself. It''s like walking on the ground. The whole body momentum stirs up the whole sea area, and you are a strong man of Diyuan environment! Chapter 527 Zhou Yu looked at the figure of the "man" in front of her in a strange way. He was small and thin, with a sharp face and treachery. But the most striking is the natural scales on his cheek and the tail of his lower body! This is a rare fish people! After emperor xuanhuang Liyin unified the mainland, the non-human living environment on the mainland was extremely worrying. Similar to the cat people, they are almost exterminated. However, some of the races living in the sea have escaped the oppression of human beings and are living freely overseas without invading the rivers and wells. But now it is in the coastal waters of the eastern sea, there is a Yuren in the territory of Diyuan. It seems that they are still standing on the side of the five element city. All sorts of conjectures arose in Zhou Yu''s mind. "Who are you?" "Jie Jie Jie, I wonder if general Zhou ever heard of the alliance of ten thousand islands? I''m a monk of Wandao alliance. I''m crazy about Donghai! " Island alliance! Donghai maniac! What a crazy name! As for the Wandao alliance, Zhou Yu has indeed heard of the name. It is said that in the East China Sea, far away from the mainland, there are thousands of islands of different sizes. There''s a union of friars, called the island alliance. Among the islands alliance, there are not only human beings, but also orcs and monsters. There are not only orthodox monks, but also Monroe friars. It can be said that it is a land of fish and dragons. "Are you here to help Chen Liuchang?" Zhou Yu felt the arrogance of Donghai and frowned slightly. That Donghai mania is not weaker than Zhou Yu''s Diyuan peak! "Hey, hey, hey! What''s the face of Chen Liuchang? Can you please move me? I just owe someone a favor and promise him to help today. " "Who?" Donghai crazy face suddenly appeared crazy fighting: "win Laozi will tell you!" Zhou Yu''s momentum was stimulated, and he also went up with him. "In this case, please give me some advice from my friends from all over the world." "Boom "Boom The momentum of the two equal momentum, suddenly exploded on the sea. Daming Navy pulled the fleet out to make room for the two men to fight. "Zhou Daoyou is so cool! Let''s have a look at the latest magic power I''ve developed Donghai maniac said so, but he sucked two huge water columns from the sea. The water column revolved around him, just like two spiraling Water Dragons. Then the momentum is further enhanced, the two water columns are also combined into a faint fusion in the air into the shape of a whale! "The angry whale swallows the sea! Be careful The huge water whale, carrying a large amount of sea water, was like the top of Mount Tai! "This man''s strength at sea will be increased. Besides, general Baiqi doesn''t know what''s going on. I have to make a quick decision!" Just now, Zhou Yu suddenly felt a shock in his heart and felt the strange fluctuation coming from the five element city in the West. Although he and Bai Qi are competing, they are colleagues. When the other party is in danger, Zhou Yu will not ignore it! Therefore, he must solve Donghai maniac in front of him as soon as possible and cheat him to support Bai Qi. In this way, Zhou Yu''s firepower was fully opened. He took down the Guqin behind his back and moved forward. "Boom, boom!" There''s a constant flame on the surface of the sea, and there''s a constant flame burning on the whale, vaporizing the whale into steam! On the sea, it is replaced by flame! Zhou Yu wants to turn the long East China Sea into a sea of fire! Chapter 528 fire, more and more intense! The flame in Zhou Yu''s heart was also blazing! There are so many talented people around you! Zhao Yun is gifted with extraordinary talent. Zhou Zhiruo has a high level of understanding and excellent ability of gangshou. The three have gone to the enlightenment copy together to understand the road. And dreius, Chang''e and others are also attacking that barrier. As a counsellor under the Lord, his position was shaken by Fan Li! If you go on like this, you can only help the Lord less! All kinds of thoughts flashed through Zhou Yu''s mind, and finally turned into a humiliating scene that Sima Lancang defeated him at the foot of Qixing mountain! "I want to be strong! I want to break through the boundary of Di yuan! " Zhou Yu screamed wildly in his heart. On the whole sea surface, the flaming flames rushed up again. "What is the nature of fire?" "Not illusions! Not brilliant! Not gorgeous "Pure combustion, explosion and heat!" "I see The origin of fire In Zhou Yu''s body, a sudden change is going on. The spirit of the holy yuan gradually penetrated the meridians and was combined with Zhou Yu''s flesh and blood. Get rid of the false and retain the true, remove the turnip and save the essence! The disordered spirit of the holy yuan was eliminated, and new and pure power was generated in him. "Well?" The East China Sea crazily stands on the sea surface, but finds that Zhou Yu''s body is gradually becoming blurred, which seems to have a sense of isolation from the world. "This feeling is..." Suddenly, Donghai mania seems to think of something, the pupil in the dead fish''s eyes shrinks sharply into a small point. "Damn it! This pervert has broken the boundary! Then I''ll give you a haircut The East China Sea crazily takes back the magic power and swears and says a few words. The figure has disappeared from the original place and escaped into the sea. He''s about to run away. At this time, Zhou Yu slowly opened his eyes. A pair of pupils have turned into red gold. A breath of mystery, simplicity and vicissitudes came from Zhou Yu, as if he had witnessed the vicissitudes of the world just now. Flying away from the earth is to melt into the world first! And blending into heaven and earth is to master the rules between heaven and earth. And mastering the rules is the performance of stepping into Tianyuan realm! Zhou Yu, already from the peak of Diyuan realm, broke down and then stood up, becoming the second person under Li Shi''s hand to step into Tianyuan realm! At the same time, Li Shi, far away in the Seven Star City, heard Meier''s hint. "Congratulations to Zhou Yu, the Holy Spirit, for stepping into the realm of heaven and understanding the rules of fire with unremitting efforts." Li Shi is playing cards a little bit of a meal, recently raised a smile of relief. Gongjin, as expected, I trust you! But soon, he frowned again, light way: "you play first, young master has something to go out." After saying that, regardless of the women''s coquetry, into a streamer, disappeared in the palace. On the way, Li Shi''s eyes flashed cold. Wandao alliance, Tiandi xuanhuang four? It seems that some people feel that they have had enough leisure time and begin to challenge Li shiquanwei! On the East China Sea, Zhou Yu, who entered the Tianyuan realm, walked alone on the void. Walking in idle court is like walking on the ground. A group of Daming sailors cheered loudly and looked at the figure of Wei''an in the air with worship eyes. Zhou Yu''s eyes of red gold looked down into the sea. Line of sight seems to be able to penetrate the ocean, straight to the deep sea! "I see it." "Fire Zhou Yu made a move to the void at will, and a long flame gun was immediately generated in his hand. "Drink Spear into the sea like a dragon, toward the bottom of the sea that is escaping figure, straight straight straight! "Ah An earth shaking scream, like thunder, spread from the bottom of the sea. Chapter 529 "Damn it! Lao Tzu surrender, is it not possible to surrender? " A cursing figure jumped out of the sea. In the fish''s tail, Zhou Yu''s firearm was thrown out. Who is not that arrogant Donghai maniac? But at this time, the East China Sea mania, has already lost that arrogance, is covering his own bleeding fish tail, sighing. "I don''t know what kind of medicine you''ve taken. You are so fierce that you can break through without any psychological preparation. Alas, I''ve been on the top of diyuanjing for more than ten years! Hello! Do you want to reveal some secrets Donghai maniac was hurt by Zhou Yu''s power of rules. Even the existence of the peak of diyuanjing was also seriously injured. At this time, he had no idea to compete with Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu just laughed. Understanding this kind of thing, can only mean can''t be expressed in words, understand people naturally understand, do not understand people can not teach his experience. And Donghai maniac naturally understood this truth and put on a look of death: "come on! Kill me! I''m willing to bow to the wind On the surface of Donghai maniac, Zhou Yu observed the fish scales trembling on his body. "Who asked you to help the five element city?" he asked "Li Xiaorong." The East China Sea is also cool. Li Xiaorong! Before Tao Tang Dynasty! Ding Hou Tang carrying pottery! In terms of seniority, Li Shi also called out the terrible existence of his uncle. Before Li Shen died, he and Zeng Tuojiang disappeared, but did not expect that there was his shadow behind this incident! But forget it, the Lord is naturally worried about it. Zhou Yu returned to the main ship, and with the Daming Navy continued to march toward the wuxingcheng ferry. Passing by Donghai maniac, he didn''t even look at him, as if he didn''t have this person in his eyes. Donghai mania was not only happy, but also ashamed. He asked in dismay, "don''t you kill me?" And then almost slapped myself, did you have such a self inflicted death? Zhou Yu, however, did not even turn his body. He responded faintly, "when you arrive at the Tianyuan realm, we will have a duel." Donghai was so stunned for a long time that he cast a sincere look at Zhou Yu. Then a hearty smile: "Zhou Yu, welcome to Wandao alliance when you are free!" Zhou Yu just waved his hand and said nothing more. After the Daming Navy disappeared in the fog, Donghai maniac murmured a few words: "this Li Xiaorong almost killed me! The gratitude I owe you is complete! " Then he pondered: "I didn''t expect that the little Duke of Tao Tang had talents like Zhou Yu and that terrible navy power. Should I persuade the leader to have a good relationship with Tao Tang?" ¡­¡­ In the west of Wuxing City, Baiqi looked at the four black figures on the wall and said coldly, "where are the rats? What kind of heroes are you sneaky?" "Bai Qi Li Shi''s old subordinates must be full of sorrow when they know the news of your death? This is really exciting, Jie Jie Jie! " In the group of four who claimed to be "xuanhuang of heaven and earth", one person on the right said. The voice was indistinct, like a man or a woman, but with a sense of friction, it was hard to hear. White eyebrows frown deeper, these people do not know why, both inside and outside of Li Shi have a strong resentment, seems to have a deep hatred of Li Shi. But he had never heard of the name of Tiandi xuanhuang in the friars'' world. It seemed that he was a newly formed group. Chapter 530 Chen Liuchang looked at the four men in black with a little fear. It is said that the five element city has been advantaged recently, and the Shengyuan ore vein has appeared, which has led to a blowout of friars in the city, and four more monks in Diyuan territory have been added at one time. However, only Chen Liuchang knew in his heart that all these were brought by the four people in front of him. A few days ago, when the general, whom he had always respected, presented the four men to him, Chen Liuchang knew that he had become someone else''s pawn. And he didn''t want to be pushed around. So he won''t use these four people until he has to. But unexpectedly, a white Qi and a group of Xuanjia army forced Chen Liuchang into a desperate situation. In that case "I''d like to trouble you four to solve the Xuanjia army for our house." Chen Liuchang pleaded. "Hum! It''s just local chickens and dogs. Go and solve them The first person on the left side said with pity. After listening to it, a man in black didn''t speak. He slowly stood in front of him. It must be the earth in its mouth. From the earth, there is a strong smell of death. It was as if this was not a living man, but a corpse wrapped in a black robe. Bai Qi looked at the ground, which was slowly approaching him. A strong pressure was beating his heart all the time. The Xuanjia army also felt this man''s horror, and instantly contracted the formation to protect him around Baiqi. Bai Qi''s eyes are deep, and he is in a tangle about whether to take Xuanjia army away and then escape. He had the means of life protection given by Li Shi, but he didn''t want to use it as a last resort. Because this is equivalent to admitting your failure and admitting that you are not as good as Zhou Yu! The atmosphere is further thick, Bai Qi is still thinking, but the figure is getting closer and closer to Xuanjia army. But just then, above the wall, the man who had just made a sound suddenly trembled and suddenly looked to the East. Just now, he clearly felt a momentum like a God. "No! Zhou Yu has made a breakthrough "Donghai mania is really not reliable!" "Land! Come back! Today''s situation is not right, withdraw first! " As a result, the four black shadows instantly turned into four black lights, leaving a stunned Chen Liuchang on the city wall. Bai Qi was also at a loss. Did Zhou Yu break through? Did he remember that Zhou Yu was the peak of diyuanjing? Is it not Soon, someone solved his doubts. A red and fiery figure appeared at Chen Liuchang''s side without warning, as if he had been there all the time, without any sense of abruptness. Chen Liuchang fought with his teeth up and down. His whole body was shaking. He didn''t even dare to return his head. He was startled and asked, "who is your excellency?" "Zhou Yu, governor of Daming Navy, the holy army of the Tang Dynasty." Chen Liuchang almost fainted at the sound coming from his side! Zhou Yu?! When did he come here?! "What about the navy of Wuxing city?" Chen Liuchang''s face was full of horror, and his heart was filled with bad premonitions. "What do you say?" Chen Liuchang''s legs immediately softened and the whole man collapsed to the ground. "No, no way!" He shook his head crazily. Zhou Yu''s arrival meant that the 50000 Navy in Wuxing city was also destroyed. Five element City, 100000 army, all destroyed! Thousands of monks, dead and wounded! Heaven and earth xuanhuang four masters, left him. At this time, Chen Liuchang was alone. "General Bai, it seems that Yu is slightly better than half." Seeing Zhou Yu''s smile, Bai Qi could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Chapter 531 the gate of the five element city was opened without Chen Liuchang''s command. It was no one else who opened the gate, but the local people of the five element city. "Chen Liuchang is cruel and merciless. The people of Wuxing city specially invite Wang Shi to enter the city." A group of people came to the gate of the city, opened the gate and bowed to the Xuanjia army outside the city. Before that, Chen Liuchang sealed the city and prevented the people of Wuxing city from communicating with the outside world. Now, with the penetration and efforts of dark star, the people of Wuxing city have accepted the trend of unification of Tao and Tang Dynasty, realized the strength of Li Shi, and completely betrayed their city Lord Chen Liuchang. Chen Liuchang laughed bitterly when he heard the news coming from below the gate. Somehow, his heart suddenly filled with regret. If Li Kun was not his son, but Li Shi Or maybe I can turn back earlier. Now I should be able to hide under the big tree of heaven like Kong Songbai, Hu Shanshan and Lanzheng. But there is no turning back, there is no regret medicine in the world. Chen Liuchang, who was powerless, was even more desperate when he thought of Li Shi''s angry and happy face. Then the despair turned into ferocity, and became possessed by the devil! He can not get the five element City, also can''t let Li Shi get easily! A roaring arrow flew out of his hand and blew up a smoke in the sky. At the same time, the major warehouses, arsenals and granaries of the five element city And so on the crucial place, suddenly appeared many black masked people. They maliciously took out many torches from their arms, lit them, and prepared to throw them into these dangerous places. Chen Liuchang managed the five element city for several years, and he also trained countless dead men. These dead men are his last resort. "Ha ha ha ha ha! I will turn the five element city into ashes Chen Liuchang, with a ferocious face, cheered one by one. "To ashes? You deserve it Zhou Yu just spat out two words: "no fire." It''s just like a god whispering. A mysterious force of rules is spreading towards the five element city. People who practice fire skills in the city suddenly feel that their bodies are suffocating, as if they have been placed in a cage of holy yuan Qi, so they can''t exert themselves. And those who are masked in black, but also found that the fire fold in their hands is extinguished, can not help but look at each other, at a loss. The rules of fire in hand, control the world fire! After waiting for a long time, there was no change in the city. Chen Liuchang knew that he couldn''t do it together with his own fate. He could not help but feel miserable and walked towards the wall step by step. "Chen Liuchang, the unification of Tao and Tang, is the general trend of the world. Anyone who stands in front of my Lord''s unified chariot can only be reduced to a ghost under the chariot. " Zhou Yu said coldly. Chen Liuchang went to the edge of the city wall and took a nostalgic look at the five element city and the heaven and earth. Then he looked up to the sky and roared, "Li Shi! If there is an afterlife! I will fight you again After that, he jumped up and let his body fall to the wall tens of feet high. "Dong!" A deep pit fell in front of Bai Qi. He looked at Chen Liuchang, who had no life in the pit, and his body was fragmented. He sighed slightly. "Into the city!" Xuanjia army and Daming Navy entered the five element city at the same time. The common people welcome, beat gongs and drums to celebrate the unification of Tao Tang by Wang Shi! The Duke of Tao Tang, which has been divided for nearly a hundred years, is now completely unified! "Congratulations, you have completed the branch task of unifying Tao Tang, and you have been rewarded with one copy of random perception." Chapter 532 "because the Tao and Tang Dynasties were no longer divided, the National Games were greatly improved, and they had reached the peak of yellow level." There are grades of National Games. The stronger the National Games are, the stronger the national strength will be. After the recovery of the five element City, the leaky cask of Tao Tang finally made up for the leak and became a whole day in real sense. Li Shiming also felt the power of belief, and poured into himself from the world of Tao and Tang. I don''t know why, unlike Chang''e, he can transform the power of belief into cultivation. It seems that the power of belief is in conflict with the supreme creative power of the emperor in his body. But he didn''t care much. At this time, Li Shi stepped on the invincible Flying Shoes, but came to the eastern suburb of Yiyuan city. Above the manor where Li Shen died. From his point of view, the men and horses in the manor had noticed his arrival. Instead of kneeling down to meet them, they took out their weapons and looked like the enemy was in front of them. Hum! court death! Li Shishou took off his shoes and landed in the middle of the manor. The earth suddenly shook like a mountain falling from the sky. All of a sudden, the crowd was in a panic, surrounded by Li Shisheng, neither entering nor retreating. Li Shi glanced at them coldly: "what about Li Xiaorong and Zeng Tuojiang?" There was no answer. "Hum! Be a shrinking turtle, right? Then I will beat you out Wuxuan''s golden hand gun appeared in his hand. He was ready for two seconds and threw a gun at a small house in the East. "Boom The exquisite cottage was blown to pieces. The people in the manor were angry, but with their strength, they did not dare to compete with Li Shi. They had to watch Li Shi raise his gun again in front of another cabin. "Not out yet?" "Boom Another cabin turned into fly ash. There was a mixture of grief and anger in those people''s eyes. These wooden houses are all the precious heritages left by Li Shen, but they are so damaged by Li Shi! "Enough!" Finally, a moderate voice came from behind the crowd. Zeng Tuojiang, with a cold face, came out of the crowd. Beside him, there was also an expressionless beggar like man, but who was Li Xiaorong, the Marquis carrying the tripod? "What do you mean by that?" Zeng Tuojiang''s face was cold and angry, pointing to the debris all over the ground. "What do you mean?" Li Shi sneered and said, "do you think you can hide those small actions you did in the five element city from your lonely eyes?" Hearing the three words of the five element City, Zeng Tuojiang and Li Xiaorong had an unnatural flash in their eyes, which made Li Shi more sure of his guess. It seems that the Donghai maniac didn''t talk nonsense. Li Xiaorong has something to do with it! "What five element city? What do you want to say Zeng Tuojiang still insisted: "we have been here since the death of the first lord. The princess and Mrs. Hua can testify. Have you misunderstood something Li Shi angrily rebuked: "shut up! Still have face with Gu Ti Yi and aunt Hua? If it wasn''t for their face, you would have been two corpses by now! " The son of heaven is angry, blood splashes thousands of miles! When the Duke was angry, he implied the power of heaven, and the whole manor was filled with depression. Li Shi continued: "I ask you, is it a trick you made? How much did it cost you, the Donghai maniac of Wandao alliance, to come and fight against you alone Hearing the names of xuanhuang and Donghai maniac, it was difficult to keep calm and his face twitched slightly. Chapter 533 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! They thought that they had done enough secrets, but they didn''t expect Li Shi to detect the clue and kill the door directly. Li Shizhen is like legend, opened the sky, half step not to go out, you know the world? Zeng Tuojiang was silent in a moment. The four people of heaven and earth are not back, and the madness of the East China Sea is not connected. He even has a feeling in his heart, should not be all killed by Li Shi?! Thinking of Li Shi becoming famous, the corpse mountain bone sea that died under his hand had expanded the inner cold of Xinjiang. At this time, Li Xiaorong, who had not spoken, began to speak. Since Li Shi entered the manor, he has been expressionless, no matter what Lishi said, it seems that he can not cause his inner shaking. "Li Shi, this is the place where the spirit is raised first. You can''t be so reckless. Don''t forget, who gave you your official position? " Lixiaorong, as Uncle Li Shen, can not find any fault directly by calling Lishi''s name. But Li Shi did not give the uncle any face. He stepped forward, and his cold eyes made Li Xiaorong feel: "the position of Dagong is a little bit of fighting. If he doesn''t pass on to the orphan, do you think it is impossible to get it?" "You!" Li Xiaorong had a tight face and choked. Li Shi is right. With the strength of Lishi, it is not difficult to re-establish a principality. "Because of the old love of the orphan, this did not change the name of Tao Tang. Don''t take the kindness of orphan as the arrogant capital of Cheng ER!" He stepped forward again, as if he had been stepping again in the heart of lixiaorong. "You said that you were alone? If you are alone, would you lixiaorong dare to stop a step Li Shi further, a momentum such as thunder, such as mountains, with animation sky thick clouds, crazy rotation. After the three list of Tianshu Pavilion, people all over the mainland know the state of Lishi: the peak of the land yuan realm! But only now lixiaorong, facing this thrilling force of oppression. He howled in his heart: is this really an 18-year-old boy?! Lishi stepped out again, and the whole manor trembled again! "You! Dare! "Is that right?" Li Shimou blooming endless majesty, Li Xiaorong on this pair of eyes, only feel that the spirit almost crushed. The sea was shaking and seemed to be suffering from the storm. A blood flowed out of his mouth, and his consciousness was gradually blurred. Li Shi''s figure, in his heart infinite amplification, but there is a sense of God coming to the world. He''s a god! It is the existence of worship! This is Li Xiaorong''s idea at this time! His head was in a mess. Li Xiaorong made a move he could not have imagined - he was facing Lishi in front of him, kneeling on the ground with his knees! "Hou, Hou ye?!" Zeng Tuojiang was unbelievable, and the rest of the manor was also horrified. For decades, the emperor of Tao Tang Dynasty, who was proud of the emperor, gave his nephew Kneel down! The sky crossed a thunder, also woke up Li Xiaorong''s mind. When he was clear and saw his knees kneeling, his face was pale. All the people who practice the Tao have the heart of Tao. The Tao heart of lixiaorong, the emperor of Ding, is unyielding to the common customs and at ease. But when he kneels to Lishi, there is a huge crack in his heart. And this crack will be turned into a spirit in his future practice! In the long run, his road of practice will be severely damaged! Chapter 534 as soon as Li Shi''s mouth was bent, he immediately put away his talent. Just now, he switched the talent to consciousness shock. The suppression of the realm, coupled with Li Xiaorong has a ghost in his heart, but this talent has played a perfect role. Li Xiaorong collapsed on the ground, as if he had experienced a heavy rain, his whole body was wet with sweat. Tao heart cracks, his whole body training immediately began to shake, sometimes high and low, one does not pay attention to, and even may fall back! He did not dare to look at Li Shi again, for fear of being hurt again. But here in the manor, seeing Li Xiaorong''s heart as miserable as iron and stone, and not even giving his "Uncle" face, he immediately threw away his weapons and knelt down behind Li Xiaorong. There was a complete silence. Li Shi stood on the manor and said coldly, "for the sake of aunt Hua and Yiyi, I''ll spare you a dog''s life this time!" Everyone''s heart was relaxed, but Li Shi immediately said, "you can avoid death, but you can''t escape a living crime." Li Shi''s eyes glanced at the nearby miraculous herb garden where all kinds of exotic flowers and herbs were planted. With a wave of the stored things in his hand, a large number of rare flowers and plants flew into Li Shi''s mobile phone. The people in the manor could see the canthus crack, but they could only show bitterness. This is the result of their lifetime! Fortunately, Li Shi still left a small part of them in the end. But for them, it''s still a catastrophe. God knows how much painstaking efforts they spent to cultivate these flowers and plants! Now, with a word from Li Shi, he almost wiped them out. He let them bleed in their hearts, even worse than killing them. Li Shi snickered in his heart. When he came here last time, he was staring at these strange flowers and plants. Now, if you don''t charge any interest at this opportunity, is it not a disgrace to his reputation as a "corpse madman in Nanhai town"? "Congratulations on the progress of herb Tianjian reaching 2.6%..." "Congratulations on the progress of herb Tianjian reaching 2.7%..." "Congratulations on the progress of herb Tianjian reaching 2.8%..." Meier''s voice kept ringing in her ear until she had rushed the progress of herbal Tianjian to 8%, and Li Shifang didn''t stop. It''s enough to see how much he has gained today! "Well, you can do it yourself!" Li Shi put down a cruel word, wearing invincible Flying Shoes, disappeared over the manor. Li Xiaorong couldn''t hold on any longer. He ejected several tubes of blood from his mouth and passed out in a coma. Inside the manor, there was chaos. ¡­¡­ At night, Seven Star City Purple Star Palace, Li Shizheng is happy to count today''s harvest, uncle Mao suddenly reported: "young master, princess, please see me." Li Chan Yi? Li Shi thought for a moment, put away the herbs on the ground and let uncle Mao bring her in. Li Chan Yi just entered the door, Li Shi saw her face full of frost. He was bright inside, but he deliberately went forward to care and asked, "Yi Yi, what''s the matter? Who made our little princess angry Li Chan Yi Jiao voice hum: "of course, it''s my stupid 11 elder brothers!" Li Shi was shocked and exclaimed with a very pompous expression: "how can this" fool 11 elder brother "be so insightless that he dares to provoke our dependence? Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of him for you!" Seeing Li Shi''s tired and lazy appearance, Li Chan Yi''s expression was not strong enough to live, and suddenly burst out laughing. "Oh! Brother eleven is so annoying! " After that, Xiuquan gave Li Shi a small blow, which seemed to vent his anger, but it was like being coquettish, with little effort at all. Chapter 535 "hum, don''t play with your brother. Tell me what you want to do with your brother." Li Chan Yi immediately put away his smile and turned to Li Shi. He put his little hand on Li Shi''s shoulder for a while. Flatter way: "I heard to carry Ding Hou and Zeng old general make elder brother angry?" Li Shi closed his eyes and enjoyed Li Chan Yi''s massage. He choked out a word "um" from his nostrils. He couldn''t hear his joy and anger. Li Chanyi bit his lips and asked tentatively, "brother, can you spare them once?" Li Shi''s voice showed a trace of coldness: "Yi Yi, do you know that this time, because of them, he almost lost two generals! You let Gu Rao them. How can you tell them about them? " Li Chanyi suddenly began to sob: "I know they did something wrong But after all, they grew up watching me grow up Good for me too Brother eleven, can you spare them a life this time Give them a break? It seems that Li Chan Yi didn''t know that he had let them go. He thought he was really a murderer. He smiles in his heart, but on the surface, he still looks indifferent: "it''s not impossible to bypass them this time, but if you let Gu find out that they are still stubborn..." Li Chan Yi wiped a handful of tears, came to Li Shi, and vowed: "at that time, I would destroy my relatives and tie them to the eleven elder brothers!" Looking at Li Chan''s face with pear blossom and rain, Li Shi was stunned, touched her head, and said helplessly: "OK, OK, my sister has a request, but does the elder brother dare not agree? Go back and have a rest. " Li Chan Yidun tears into a smile: "thank you eleven brother!" Then she sorted out her emotions, but took out an object from her arms and said, "brother eleven, I''m coming to see you today. There''s another thing." Li Shi took over the things in Li Chanyi''s hand and found that it was a bronze key the size of a palm. The key is simple and elegant, and the whole body is full of vicissitudes of life. It must be something old. "Is this?" "This is the key to the ancestral temple of Tao Tang! It''s my father''s legacy, but I think it''s more useful to give it to the eleventh brother. " It''s the key to the temple of the Tang Dynasty. A family has its ancestors and its state-owned ancestral temple. Taotang ancestral temple, built in the age of Li Che, the ancestor of the Tang Dynasty, worships the main brand of the Tang Dynasty. Li Shi knew in his heart that he was not Li Shen''s son, and naturally he did not have Tao Tang blood, so he didn''t have much interest in the temple. He was about to return the key to Li Chanyi, but there was a flash of lightning in his head. Since Li Shen decided to pass the throne to himself at that time, why did he pass the key of the temple to Li Chanyi alone? What''s the secret of this key? Key Key The secret key of the imperial dynasty, now in Tao Tang Dynasty! In his mind, this prophecy of Tianshu Pavilion came out naturally! Since the Tianshu Pavilion issued this prophecy, there have been many foreign people pouring into Tao Tang. For example, the fifth chengshuo, and even Li Shi suspected that the original yangluokui and Youming Dao came for this prophecy. How else to explain the fact that one of the first sects in the mainland and the first demon sect in the mainland sent their own saints to the tiny land of taotang? "Yiyi! Where is the ancestral temple located? " "What''s wrong with Guanyun lake?" "Let''s go to see the Cloud Lake now!" "Now, now?" Li Chanyi looked out of the window at the dark sky and asked in disbelief. "Yes, it should not be too late." Li Shi took Li Chan Yi and, in her exclamation, lifted her across the waist, stepped on the invincible Flying Shoes, and flew to the direction of Guanyun lake! Chapter 536 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! There are seven cities in taotang Dynasty, but it is a coincidence, or Li Che deliberately did it. The place where the seven city pools are located is hidden and the direction of Beidou seven stars in the sky. If the position of the view Cloud Lake is located in the corresponding position of the Arctic star according to the orientation of Beidou seven stars, that is, the middle point of the connection between Sancai city and Sixiang City, and the central area of taotang! There is a legend in the local area. Legend says that there are huge goblin in the lake of cloud, which rises to the lake at night and absorbs The power of the moon. In the past, there are fewer and fewer people watching the lake, and few people have come to visit here. As soon as the son came, Li Shi finally took Li cicada Yi to the view Cloud Lake. The vast view Cloud Lake covers nearly 100 mu. The lake surface at night is reflecting light fluorescence under the light of moonlight. Li Shi frowned and looked at the empty Lake: "what about the temple?" Li cicada Yi was in the air, was held by Li Shi and ate a gust of wind. And a delicate hair, is blown to the image of nothing. Hearing Li Shi''s heartless question, she turned over the eldest one white eye. Then the money came to the lake, according to the memory of the formula, picked up the complex handprint of Taoism. With Li cicada saying, calm lake, like boiling boiling water, began to gulp up bubbles! A huge shadow came up from the bottom of the lake. The closer you get to the lake, the bigger the shadow! "Hua --" shadow breaks out of water, and it appears in the air. Li Shi pupil a contraction, appeared in front of the eyes, is a simple shape, elegant decoration of the huge palace! The decoration style of the whole palace is not the same as that of the present era, but similar to the architectural style of the mural thousands of years ago. The palace was a little water, and it was beautiful under the moonlight. I think it should be the temple of the Tang Dynasty! No wonder what swallow the legend of the heaven beast, it is necessary that those people see this palace?! Lishizing is going to wear flying shoes and fly to the palace to check, but he is pulled by Li cicada Yi. "In front of the temple, we must keep awe, and never fly in disorder!" After all, she read another rhyme. But in front of the palace gate, a stone step suddenly burst out. The longer the steps are, the more they stop in front of the two. "Go." Li Chan pulled Li Shi and stepped on the steps together. There are 365 stone steps in this section. The closer Lishi is to the temple, the more mysterious the atmosphere is found. And this breath, somehow, seems to have a familiar feeling. After walking a tea, I can hardly reach the palace. On the gate, there is a large key hole, which looks like the size and the key in hand is right. Lishi gently put the copper key into the hole. A dazzling light flashed through the door, a violent vibration. Then the door vibrated and stopped, and slowly pulled away from both sides. Lishi and Li cicada entered the palace together. Li is also the first time to come here, like a curious baby, everywhere to observe. But she was awed, but she didn''t move around. As soon as Lishi entered the door, his attention was attracted by the dense card. There are many different types of the names, which are all the great heroes of the Tang Dynasty. The top one with the gold margin of the sign, suddenly write Li Che these two big words. Li Che, the founder of the Tao Tang Dynasty! Folk also have legend, said Li Che is actually emperor of the emperor Xuantian Qi! Chapter 537 ecause Li Che''s surname is Li, many people guess that Li Che is actually Li Che, the king of the Tang Dynasty who was once emperor Tianxuan. After the fall of the emperor Tianxuan, the king of the Tang Dynasty also disappeared. It is said that he lived in seclusion with the secret treasures obtained from the imperial palace of Tianxuan emperor. At this time, Tao Tang was the first ancestor, and Li Che also happened to establish the foundation of Tao Tang. The coincidence of time, the coincidence of names, and the incomparable strength of Li Che all point to the fact that this Li Che is that Li Che! Li Shi has been looking at Li Che''s memorial tablet, his heart trembles slightly, and he always feels that there is something on the tablet that needs to wake up. Li Chanyi wandered around for a while and found that there was nothing else in the hall except those memorial tablets. He felt a little bored and jumped back to Li Shi''s side. "Brother eleven, what''s the matter?" Li Che has been staring at Li Che. "Be careful!" Li Shi''s pupil shrank suddenly, pulling Li Chan Yi back quickly, "that tablet is strange!" Li Chanyi looked out, but his mouth was startled into a circle. Li Che''s tablet actually began to shine golden light, and then slowly rose into the sky. And the rest of the tablets, no change, still stand still in place. The hall was instantly dyed golden. Li Che''s tablet floated to the center of the hall and fell to the ground. In the golden light, there is a shadow of human nature. The red crane robe with the same style as Li Shi, and the three Diao and three pearl Diao of the same style. A square face, not angry from the prestige. He opened his eyes blankly and looked at them with sharp eyes. My eyes are far away, just like crossing the river of time. "What year and month is it now? What generation of descendants are you The figure said, the voice is illusory, it seems to disappear at any time. "You, are you the ancestor Li Che? It''s 1000 years of the xuanhuangli calendar. " The man''s eyes twinkled and sighed: "1000 years So it is Has the Millennium agreement come yet... " "I am indeed Li Che." Li Che swept back and forth on Li Chan Yi''s body and frowned: "although you have the blood of a few people, but there is no national fortune around you. You are not a great Duke." "Ancestor, I''m not a Duke indeed." Li Chan Yi pointed to Li Shi beside him, "eleven elder brother is." Li Che began to look at Li Shi again, and Li Shi was not as awed as Li Chan Yi, but also looked at Li Che with the eyes of exploration and curiosity. He had a lot of doubts about this man. Regardless of whether he was the king of the Tang Dynasty, why did Li Che decorate the seven cities of the Tang Dynasty in the shape of the Big Dipper a thousand years ago? Why is it that at the foot of Qixing mountain, the other half of Longyuan sword is suppressed? Why did this temple sink at the bottom of the lake? Why did he just wake up in the temple after a thousand years? What does he mean by the "Millennium treaty"? Is there any special meaning in the millennium of xuanhuangli? [secret key of the imperial dynasty, now in Tao Tang Dynasty], do these eight characters have anything to do with him?! When Li Che saw Li Shi''s appearance, he was shocked! When he saw a pair of pupils alternating with purple and gold, he was even more shocked. The shadow, which is already vague, is shaking and makes people worry whether it will disappear completely. "You are not him!" "No You are...! " Li Che suddenly looked at the sky, showing a crazy smile: "about the millennium! Millennium agreement! So this is the Millennium pact Chapter 538 Li Che''s index finger is facing the sky, and his face shows a reluctant look: "Li Yin, you can be respected by all the people, and you can count through thousands of years, but you can''t understand people''s hearts!" "I don''t want to be the king of the Tang Dynasty all my life. I will keep my promise for you for thousands of years. I also want to taste the taste of the emperor who overlooks all living beings in the mainland." "Since I can''t do it, I won''t let him get the secret key easily!" After that, Li Shi was full of resentment. Li Shi can''t help scratching his head. What is Li Che saying? What''s the matter? Can listen to his words, seems to have a feud with Emperor Li Yin? It has something to do with Laozi?! Li Che''s figure continued to rise, and the golden light on the memorial tablet was more intense, and there was a breath of confusion, which seemed to explode at any time. What the hell is this guy trying to do?! Li Shi did not have time to think about it. He pulled Li Chan Yi, who was very confused, and withdrew directly outside the palace. "Boom A burst of golden light suddenly broke through the top of the palace, illuminating the Guanyun lake at night. Feeling the strong and dangerous breath in the golden light, Li Shila took Li Chan Yi to leap back directly and came to the open space by the lake. Looking up, they found that Li Che''s figure was also rising to the top of the hall with the golden light. Under the golden light, he was like an Immortal Emperor who was in charge of Qianyu. How could a general grand duke have such a momentum? "Since you don''t give me a chance, I will give it to the people in the world." "With the accumulation of pottery and Tang Dynasties, to sacrifice my residual soul Go! Tripod Li Che was full of resentment, and his memorial tablet suddenly cracked. In the ancestral temple, the memorial tablets of the former taotang Dynasty in the past dynasties also cracked with the inch! Then, the temple of Tao Tang Dynasty shook violently and exploded around in Li Chanyi''s frightened eyes. The fragmented fragments of the temple fell into Guanyun lake one after another. The thousand year old temple was destroyed once and in the hands of Li Che, the founder of the country! This was a great blow to the national fortune of the Tang Dynasty. The moment the temple was destroyed, the people of taotang suddenly panicked. They seemed to have lost some kind of protection. On the Cloud Lake, Li Che''s shadow is empty and independent. A golden light on the body, the sky thoroughly, on the clouds, down to the bottom of the lake. The calm bottom of Guanyun lake began to heave violently, just like waves. Along with the land by the lake, it was also shaking. Li Shi took Li Chan Yi and retreated dozens of Zhang to avoid being splashed by the lake water. "Boom A thicker, more violent and more dazzling golden light suddenly burst out at the bottom of the lake. The golden light column, with a radius of several tens of feet, instantly envelops the shadow of Li Che in the air. In the golden light, Li Che finally took a look at Li Shi. There are resentment, anger, relief and relief. It''s incredibly complicated. Then it slowly closed his eyes, empty shadow was swallowed up by the golden light. "Oh The golden light became more intense as it absorbed nutrients. The thick golden light column, like a pillar connecting the sky, becomes longer and longer! Golden light! All the people in Tao Tang were awakened by the golden light and looked suspiciously at the direction of Guanyun lake. And the golden light that reaches the sky, seems to never reach the end, penetrates the clouds and continues to rush out to the sky! "Boom The light column seems to have hit a certain barrier, and the sound of this heavy hit resounded through the mainland! The whole xuanhuang continent, all the people in sleep are awakened! Chapter 539 "brush!" After hitting the wall of the sky, the golden light suddenly spread out on the top of the sky. Soon, the whole night was dyed golden. And on the golden sky, actually slowly floating out a simple golden word - [Pro]! The word is so special that everyone feels like it''s in the sky right above them. In the xuanhuang mainland, almost all the forces were attracted by the sudden appearance of golden light and temporary words. "Where does the golden light come from?" "Reply to the Lord, according to deduction, Jin Guang came from the kingdom of Tao Tang in the southeast of the mainland." "But a few days ago, the Duke of Tao Tang who made a big splash in the three lists of Tianshu pavilion?" "Exactly "Send someone to the kingdom of Tao Tang immediately to find out the truth!" "Yes These are relatively slow reaction forces. As for those who had believed in the eight character prediction of Tianshu Pavilion [the secret key of the imperial dynasty, now in taotang], they had been waiting for a long time in the territory of taotang. As soon as the golden light was shining tonight, they immediately thought of the prediction and rushed to Guanyun Lake in a hurry for fear that others would beat them. Over the abyss of death, on that vast empty island. Guan Qingluo pinches his fingers and deduces that a pair of white eyebrows wrinkle into a Sichuan character. "Younger martial brother Chang, the samsara of fate has begun. Please go to Tao Tang. If he needs help, you can help him too. But if he doesn''t need it, don''t worry about cause and effect. " An old Taoist, wearing a white Taoist robe and holding a duster in his hand, stepped out from the side, respectfully. Then he picked up a pithy formula and summoned a white crane with Fairy Spirit to come to him. Holding the white crane, he left from the empty island and flew to the southeast. ¡­¡­ By the Guanyun lake, the golden light column that connects the sky is gradually extinguished, and the word "Lin" in the sky also disappears. Between heaven and earth, it seems to return to a silent night. However, by the lake, Li Shi could not help but open his mouth and look at him in amazement. I saw the water on the surface of the lake, automatically dispersed to the side, revealing a deep road leading to the bottom of the lake. From the entrance of the passageway, there is a constant stream of dangerous breath, which is as frightening as a thousand souls and ghosts buried in the deep underground. Li Shi quickly judged that this channel was not an existence that he could explore. What''s more, there is also a Li Chan Yi with no accomplishments. He immediately called some soldiers from the nearby town to guard the entrance. He also took Li Chan Yi, and once again flew back to the Seven Star City. After settling down Li Chan Yi, Li Shi wakes up several holy spirits under him overnight. The Holy Spirits in front of him were Qiao Feng of Tianyuan realm and Zhou Yu, who had just stepped into Tianyuan realm. However, due to their lack of flying ability, they did not intend to let them go together. Li Shi just called them in and told them what to pay attention to when he was not in the Seven Star City. As for the rest of the Holy Spirit, Zhao Yun, Zhou Zhiruo and gangshou are still in the enlightenment copy. Chang''e has been closed since the last war with Sima Lancang. Fan Li and others, who were not good at fighting, did not call. As for uncle Mao, Li Shiti understood that he was old and could not bear to ask him to follow him. In this way, together with Li Shi, a total of three people, stepping on the night, flew quickly to Guanyun lake. Although Li Shi stepped on the invincible Flying Shoes, he was slower than Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu in speed. Fortunately, Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu slowed down and kept the same speed as Li Shi. Chapter 540 after Li Shi found the passage in Guanyun lake, it took him nearly two hours to go back to the Seven Star City and then back to Guanyun lake. When he arrived at Guanyun lake with Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu, what appeared in front of him was a scene that made his eyes crack! The lake is filled with a thick smell of blood, the bodies of a group of soldiers, all fell in front of the passage! These soldiers were urgently transferred from the town next door by Li Shi. Unexpectedly, they would be killed in front of the passageway! "Yes! Who! Do it! What are you doing? " Li Shi roared word by word, and his face was cold. He has never been defeated since his rise. His soldiers followed him, singing all the way, and few people died in front of him. But now, in front of Li Shi, there are hundreds of dead taotang soldiers lying in front of him! He can''t help being angry! "My Lord, there seems to be some movement there." Zhou Yu pointed to a dead soldier. Li Shi immediately dodged and came to the soldier. There was a thin wound in the soldier''s throat, and blood was constantly erupting from it. But his body, there is a trace of light anger. It seems to feel the movement around, the soldier''s eyes slightly open a gap. "Big The male... " "Fierce Hand Young master Two old men... " The soldier was concise, exhausted the last breath of his life and said a few vague words. Then his head tilted and his whole body began to fill with dead air. Li Shi gently put down the soldier''s body, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit: "the murderer should be a childe with two old servants, and he is extremely bloodthirsty!" He took some more time to cremate the bodies of the soldiers. In the light of the fire, Li Shi''s face was cloudy and clear: "no matter where you are, no matter what you are, no matter what you are, you will be beaten to the bone and ashes by solitude in order to commemorate these soldiers who died miserably." Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu were moved in their eyes. Li Shi''s absolute protection of his own people''s weakness and his absolute coldness to the enemy always make people feel at ease. Then they stepped into the deep passage and went to the unknown and mysterious place. After Li shisan, more and more people came to Guanyun lake. After observing for a while, they stepped into the passageway one after another. Among them, there is an old acquaintance of Li Shi, Yang luokui. Sunflower is still a bright yellow dress, set off its holy eye, like the sun goddess out of the sun. Behind her, several young monks in yellow kept sweeping the eyes full of lust on her. And Yang luokui walk side by side is a tall young man with a gold crown and a white gold robe. Sharp eyes are a pair of modified silver white sword eyebrows, facial lines are strong, with a trace of cold and arrogant not close to strangers. Yang luokui Qiong nose slightly wrinkled, puzzled: "there is a very strong smell of blood around here, can''t it be that someone has come first?" Hearing the speech, the young man in golden crown ordered several monks in yellow behind him: "use the Haoguang mirror to see what''s going on." "Yes." The Yellow friars did not dare to be presumptuous when they looked at the golden crown youth. After hearing his words, they did not dare to delay for a moment, and immediately took out an ancient bronze mirror. As the first sect in mainland China, cangri sect has many monks. However, under its leader, each Saint son and Saint daughter have the highest status. But the son and the virgin are also hierarchical. Chapter 541 under the God of cangri, there are five levels of saints and saints. The fifth level has the lowest status. There are thousands of saints and daughters in the sect. Most of their daily tasks are to deal with the miscellaneous affairs of the sect, and rarely have access to the core secrets of the church. The status of the first grade is the highest. At present, there are only one first-class saint and one first-class Saint respectively as the leader''s right-hand arm. In the eyes of ordinary believers, the fifth level saint is just a little luckier than them, which makes them unable to rise to awe. The golden crown man, however, is Yang shaotai, the third grade saint of cangri cult. He is a whole group of friars of cangri cult. He is a real young and promising man. With a word from him, ordinary monks in the sect can be destroyed at any time. These friars put the big Haoguang mirror on the ground and worked together to make a pithy formula. At this time, the long night passed, and the day was already light. In the pithy formula of those monks of cangri sect in yellow clothes, there is a faint light beam coming from the sky and straight into the Haoguang mirror. I saw the mirror suddenly expand several times, scenes of silent pictures began to flash in the mirror. From those taotang soldiers were killed by the mysterious group of three, and then to Li Shi three cremated the soldiers'' bodies, all of which were shown by Haoguang mirror. This is the magic of Haoguang mirror, which is the mystery of cangri cult''s magic power! This magic power is called "returning light skill". It can only be used with the Haoguang mirror specially made by cangri cult. Light has memory. And cangri religion can trace back the memory of this light and show it on the Haoguang mirror. Although this magical power can only trace back to half a day''s memory, it is magic enough. Cangri cult uses this magic power to judge the injustice and find the cause and effect for ordinary people. It is regarded as a magic method, and has absorbed numerous fanatical believers to join cangri cult. It can be said that it was Huiguang Shu that laid the foundation of the first religion of cangri religion in mainland China. Seeing these pictures, Yang shaotai, the son of the golden crown, pointed to the young man in Chinese clothes and the two old servants beside him. He was a little bit afraid and asked, "who are these three people? Younger sister luokui, you have been in Southeast China for so long, can you recognize these three people? " No wonder he was so afraid. It was only because the three men were clearly flying here from the sky. When they saw the taotang soldiers guarding the passage, they were killed by one move if they did not agree with each other! In other words, these three people are at least above Tianyuan realm! Yang luokui thought for a moment and said, "look at the moves. It''s like the way of xuanhuangzong." "Xuanhuangzong Tut Tut, these guys have such sensitive noses that they even arrive before us. " Seeing Li Shi''s cremation of the soldier''s body, Yang shaotai was disgusted and said, "who is this man? It''s disgusting to use fire to destroy other people''s bodies. " On the contrary, Yang luokui was stunned for a moment when he saw Li Shi''s appearance. He didn''t do well in the Seven Star City. How could he come to join the muddy water? Yang shaotai, who had a keen sense of divinity, was keenly aware of Yang luokui''s strangeness. He squinted and asked, "sister luokui knows this guy?" "Elder martial brother shaotai, he is Li Shi, the Duke of Tao Tang, whom I have mentioned in my intelligence. In less than a year, he won the position of Duke from a town mayor. His strength and temperament are extremely terrible. Elder martial brother shaotai, you... " "All right." Yang shaotai frowned unhappily and interrupted, "is he the Li Shi who has been in the limelight recently? It''s just a duke in the land of Yuan Dynasty. Younger martial sisters don''t have to blow him to the sky. " Yangluokui had to smile bitterly. She always felt that the two people would encounter some pictures that she didn''t want to see. Chapter 542 after cangrijiao and his party entered the passage, more and more people of all kinds also rushed to Guanyun lake. Taotang territory, a sudden influx of many outsiders, left behind in the Seven Star City of dreus and other instantaneous pressure increased. They finally understood Li Shi''s intention that they should not rest, so they quickly let the whole Tao Tang Army take action and maintain the peace and order in the territory. After a loud and clear cry of a crane, a figure dressed in a white Taoist robe suddenly fell on the edge of the lake. Long bearded, white eyebrows, fairies, such as the immortal family characters. With one hand holding the dust and the other holding the road seal, the whole body exudes mysterious Dao Qi. "It''s Chang Xuanyi, an old Taoist priest from Tianshu Pavilion!" "Is that one of the three elders of the Tianshu pavilion?" "Yes, it is said that Taoist priest Guan Qingluo is good at prophecy, while Taoist Chang Xuanyi is the best at array skills among the three elders." "I remember that he had already stepped into the realm of Tianyuan 30 years ago?" "It''s not I don''t know what the old immortal is now "Even he has come to look for such opportunities. Have we ever robbed him? Why don''t you get mixed up? " Many people saw the appearance of such legendary figures as Chang Xuanyi, and immediately left Guanyun lake. But more stayed. "Tianshu pavilion has always stood aloof from the world, and disdains to rob us of these things." "That''s right. Maybe Taoist Chang just stopped by to see the situation." Chang Xuanyi ignores the discussion around him. He closes his eyes and feels for a moment. He enters the channel leisurely. At the same time, the Three Li Shi are exploring the bottom of Guanyun Lake in the dark. Only when you enter the passage can you find out how wonderful a world is underneath. At the beginning of the passage, there was only one main road that spiraled downward, but after each incense stick, two forks appeared in front of you. So as you go down, there are more forks, and the moisture near the lake at the beginning, as it gets closer to the ground, begins to disappear. With the dry and heavy air and almost no bright passage, Li Shi guaranteed that people below the territory of Di yuan could not stand it for less than half an hour. He can only see clearly the environment within three meters of his body, and then to the distance is a group of darkness. Fortunately, Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu have better eyesight than him. As for the direction, Li Shi didn''t know which fork to choose, so he chose the right one. It''s not that he didn''t want to use violence to destroy the passage wall, but there seemed to be a layer of mysterious power on the wall, which was as thick as an abyss. Even Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu of tianyuanjing were helpless. Fortunately, the boring journey lasted half an hour and finally ended. Out of the channel exit, the eyes suddenly a bright. The dark environment is no longer, the air floating some unknown floating petals. The colorful petals emit a soft shimmer, providing a glimmer of light for the view outside the passageway. Li Shi could clearly see that the three of them were on a semicircular flat, with a floating half round stone slab in front of the flat. The stone slab is not too big. Five or six people should be overloaded. Under the slate, there is a dark abyss that can''t even be illuminated by light. Under the abyss, there was a strange cry. Such as resentment, such as crying, people straight goose bumps. In front of the stone, the faint light of petals can only provide a short view. Further away, there is still the eerie unknown darkness. Chapter 543 "can you fly?" The invincible Flying shoes under Li Shi''s feet suddenly lost the Holy Spirit reaction, which made him extremely puzzled. He asked the two subordinates of Tianyuan realm nearby. Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu closed their eyes and felt the flow of Shengyuan Qi around them. After a moment, Qiao Feng murmured: "strange, Shengyuan gas can still be used, but can''t fly." "My Lord, I think we are now in a mysterious array. As long as we don''t break the array, we can''t fly." Zhou Yu also pondered. Forget it. If you can''t fly, you can''t fly. Just listening to the cry from the bottom of the abyss, Li Shi still felt frightened. All of a sudden, he was in a fit of brain and almost broke out in a cold sweat. When did you become so timid? After becoming a grand duke, there are too many things to think about, but they are afraid to do things. What''s the difference between this and Li Shen''s old thief who only knows how to plot against others behind his back? Has the courage and bravery of the original one who killed the black lion village disappeared?! It is human nature to be afraid of the unknown, but it is definitely not something that should appear on Li Shisheng''s way! "Two Ai Qing, maybe ten dead in front of you, do you have the courage to explore with your loneliness?" Both Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu were shocked. For some reason, they always felt that Li Shi had changed suddenly. "Ha ha ha ha!" Qiao Feng immediately said with a bold smile: "even if the front is the nine secluded spring, Qiao is willing to scoop a few spoons for the Lord!" "Yu vowed to use the fire in his hands to burn down the demons and monsters in the world for the Lord!" "Good, good!" Li Shi looked at the loyal and powerful two people, and his heart was full of pride. What can I ask for! "Congratulations on triggering the special main task - the tripod of Kyushu. Mission requirements: collect nine sacred tripods in the world. Term: 10 years. Task failure penalty: equal to the current mainline task. " This is the first time Li Shi saw a special main task. Equal to the current main line task penalty! That''s killing the system host directly! Enough to prove the importance of this task! "It turns out that the legendary Kyushu tripod is hidden here." It is said that after Li Yin, the emperor of Xuan Dynasty, he divided the world into nine states. They are Linzhou, Bingzhou, douzhou, zhezhou, Jiezhou, Zhenzhou, liezhou, Qianzhou and Xingzhou. In addition, ninety nine blacksmiths in the Tianyuan region, after seven hundred and forty-nine days, used the legendary ninth Tiantian wall stone as the raw material to build nine Honghuang giant cauldrons. After that, Li Yin put the nine huge tripods in the land of Kyushu to suppress the heresy in Kyushu and stabilize the imperial power. However, Li Yin''s life span was as short as that of the xuanhuang Dynasty, which had disappeared less than a year after its establishment. After the split of Tianxuan Dynasty, Kyushu was in name only. The whereabouts of Jiuzhou tripod disappeared with Li Yin in the world, leaving only a few popular legends. Li Shi finally understood the meaning of the prophecy of "the secret key of the imperial court, now in the Tao Tang Dynasty". The secret key is not the key, but the Jiuzhou tripod! The key to the road to the imperial dynasty lies in the collection of the nine sacred tripods and the reappearance of the grand atmosphere of the imperial unification in Kyushu! And combined with the previously occurred in the sky, as well as the sky appeared in the huge [Pro] word. Li Shi has reason to suspect that the treasure buried at the bottom of Guanyun lake for thousands of years and suppressed by the taotang Temple himself is Linzhou Ding, one of the nine sacred tripods! Chapter 544 thinking about this place, Li Shi was excited and couldn''t wait to continue to explore. Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu felt something, so they set foot on the stone to explore the movement. After the two stepped on, the stone slab just swayed slightly, without much movement. After careful inspection for several times, they were relieved to let Li Shideng on the slate. Li Shi stepped on the stone slab, but found a cylindrical stone pier in front of it. On the stone mound, a stone arrow with a thin arm is standing up quietly. Arrow, direction. Li Shili pressed the arrow forward. Just listen to the "click" two sounds, like the sound of gear rotation, the stone under the foot of a shock, unexpectedly began to move forward. So, the stone arrow is the switch to control the stone slab! Later, Li Shijing tried many times and found that the arrow could control four directions. Each time the semicircular stone slab moves for a certain distance, it will meet another semicircular stone slab in the void, forming a complete slate. People on the stone slab can choose to take another stone slab, or choose to control the original slate to continue to move forward. In addition, the direction of the stone slab cannot be changed in the process of moving. The dark abyss was in the middle of the sky, and all the scenes were covered in thick shadows. You never know where the next destination of the slate is, what you will encounter in the journey, and which one is the place to lead to Linzhou Ding. This kind of thrill, like an adventure, immediately concentrated the three people. At the same time, Chang Xuanyi, who just entered the passageway, changed into a humble, even shabby coarse cloth Taoist robe. Then five fingers close together, gently wipe on the face, the whole face will become another person''s appearance. An impoverished middle-aged Taoist priest who came to see the Cloud Lake for luck appeared in the passage. Because the appearance of Linzhou Ding was so sudden that many big forces did not have time to arrive. They offered a huge reward and mobilized others to look for Linzhou Ding. So there are countless middle-aged Taoists who try their luck. Chang Xuanyi keeps on walking, changing face and moving forward. It seems to be moving slowly, but in fact, he has secretly grasped the real resolution of the escape method. He moves quickly in the channel, and unconsciously surpasses many other adventurers. At the first fork in the road, Chang Xuanyi thought slightly and chose the road on the right. But at the second fork in the road, there was a look through smile on his mouth. "The array is like the red sun, which can be broken by skillfully. If the array is like the dark earth, it can be broken by wisdom. " Chang Xuanyi takes out an ingenious mechanism mouse from the cuff and listens to a few clicks. The mechanism mouse runs in a certain direction like lightning. Chang Xuanyi nodded slightly, followed the mechanism mouse, and went through a turnout without stopping. Less than a stick of incense, Chang Xuanyi came to the abyss. Different from the exit where Li Shi was located, there were dozens of stone slabs at the exit here. Adventurers of all kinds, with their faces white, watched the abyss and heard the creepy cry at the bottom of the abyss, and were afraid to step on the stone slab. If one falls into the abyss carelessly, none of them is sure to climb back from this dark place! Chang Xuanyi doesn''t care about others, but chooses a stone slab at will and leaves naturally. "The array is like a dark and deceitful array, which can be broken by heart." Chapter 545 at the same time, several special figures, each at different exits, set up different platforms and move along different tracks over the abyss. And the trajectory of each person''s fate is similar to the trajectory of these stone platforms. Even if the world is bigger, there will be interlaced points. Yang shaotai, Yang luokui, and three monks of cangri sect in yellow clothes are riding on the same stone platform. They had been floating on the abyss for half an hour, but they had not even met a ghost. The dark environment, the incessant wailing and howling of ghosts and wolves in the leaflet''s ear, has already wiped out Yang shaotai''s patience. "When is the end of this place! If the leader didn''t have to ask me to find this broken Linzhou tripod, I should have rushed to the middle level of Tianyuan realm in seclusion at this time! " He vented himself and threw a ball of light into the darkness beside him, and scattered the colorful petals. The ball of light broke through the black fog, but suddenly burst in mid air. At the same time, there was a sound from the opposite side of the black fog that the sunflower could no longer hear! "Hum! Who''s a thief? Do this sneak attack Yang luokui immediately Leng in situ, her most worried thing or happened! Yang shaotai and Li Shi are just like hitting each other. Even Yang shaotai''s magic power can hit Li Shi! That''s right. The person opposite is Li shisan! They also did not meet other people along the way, just heard the voice of a voice, has not yet to respond, they saw a light ball flying opposite. How can you bear it? When he arrived at the next stop, he immediately changed his direction and drove towards the direction of the light ball. But opposite Yang shaotai obviously has the same idea. At this time, his face full of excitement, eager to fight with the opposite guy immediately, so that even the yangluokui words were not heard. After adjusting the direction, it also controlled the stone platform to move towards the position of Li Shi. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, and the black fog can not block their faces. When he saw Yang luokui, Li Shi was stunned. Yang shaotai had seen Li Shi and others in Haoguang mirror before and recognized him for the first time. "Are you Li Shi?" Yang shaotai is full of defiant, looking at Li Shi with a kind of look at the rural rich man. In the eyes of those who call themselves the first religious sect in mainland China, a Duke like Li Shi is no different from the rich in the countryside. Li Shi is the bird does not bird him, but will ask the eyes to look at the sunflower around the sun shaotai. Give me an explanation. Yang luokui has been working in the chamber of commerce under Li Shi for many years, and has a complex perception of his "boss". At this time, seeing Li Shi''s majestic and deep purple and golden eyes, he suddenly burst out of his heart for no reason. He apologized and said, "I''m sorry, it was the elder martial brother who was careless just now..." "Sunflower, shut up Yang luokui didn''t finish speaking, he was violently interrupted by Yang shaotai, "do you know what you''re talking about?" Yang shaotai''s hair was flying and his face was furious, just like a prairie lion who had been insulted. Behind him, the three monks of cangri cult also looked at the sunflower with disdain. As the first sect in mainland China, cangri sect has its own dignity. Even if they do something wrong, they never rush to apologize like Yang luokui. For them, it''s a shame. Yangluokui''s practice is simply to increase the morale of others and destroy their own prestige! Yang luokui bit her lips, but she did not dare to speak again. She lowered her head wrongly, and tears appeared in her eyes. Chapter 546 Li Shi looked at all this coldly, but in his heart he saw clearly the class relationship between Yang luokui and Yang shaotai. It seems that shopkeeper Yang doesn''t do well in cangri cult. The distance between the two stone platforms is getting closer and closer, and the cangri sect there is still chattering at the yangluokui. Among them, the man with golden crown is the most ferocious when he is facing the sunflower. Sunflower was pale, and her lower lip was almost bitten out of blood by herself. She lowered her head and said nothing. Li Shi suddenly frowned. The golden crowned man seemed aloof, but he didn''t expect to be so aggressive in his temperament. But when Li Shi saw the golden crown man looking at sunflowers that extremely obvious possessive desire, and inadvertently swept to his body hostile eyes, not from the heart suddenly. This boy, do you think there is something between himself and the sunflower? Cough, although I admit that I once had some impure ideas about the naturally beguiling sunflower. But after all, it is the sunflower that makes the most of her charming work. In terms of beauty, none of the world around her is weaker than her. In addition, when she was besieged by Li Yin and others in the one Yuan City, Yang luokui stood by, even though she understood her situation, she felt a knot in her heart. After that incident, Yang luokui seemed to have no intention of staying in the chamber of commerce any longer, so he took the initiative to leave. As a result, the intersection of Li Shi and yangluokui became less and less. If it wasn''t for the chance meeting today, maybe they would have kept this kind of state of old death. Seeing the yangluokui, who used to smile and smile in front of him, was more or less blamed by the people of cangri cult for his own reason. Seeing her helpless and aggrieved appearance, Li Shi suddenly burst into a frenzy. "Click." Finally, the two semi-circular stone platforms were stitched together, and the distance between the two sides was only a few feet. "Hello, that guy with a gold hat who is afraid that others will not know that he is an upstart Don''t look. It''s you. " Li Shi pointed to Yang shaotai and said faintly, "can you be quiet? It''s like a lot of flies in my lonely ear now Yang shaotai''s face suddenly became pigliver color. When was he humiliated in this way. What''s more, he is praised by his younger martial sister every day, and his ears are fast listening to the cocoon! Since the day when Yang luokui was brought into the cangri religion, his Yang shaotai has begun to pay attention to this bright and moving younger martial sister. What yangluokui didn''t know was that he had heard that yangluokui happened to be in taotang, so he took the initiative to come to look for Linzhou Ding. He was not forced to come as he said. Can let Yang shaotai angry thing, no, is the angry person appeared! Li Shi! How can he de let Yang luokui speak for him! This kind of emotion, not so much anger, is more like a jealousy that one''s long coveted treasure has been taken away! Between the eyes, Yang shaotai has already moved to kill. "Li Shi, do you know who you are talking to?! Do you know that the last person who offended me has been burned to the point where there is no ashes left! " The three cangri monks behind him also looked at Li Shi with a sneer on their faces. This fool even dares to offend the third grade sage of cangri sect. His shallow insight is really arrogant! Chapter 547 "I''m not interested in knowing your origin. I only know that some villains make secret moves to attack you." Be proud? I''m so proud that I don''t even want to know your name! "Asshole!" The three friars of cangri cult were furious, "who are you talking about?" "He who becomes angry is a villain." "You Yang luokui on the opposite side heard Li Shilai''s voice in front of him. He was stunned and then looked up at Li Shi. His heart was very complicated. His face is incomparable, and his demeanor is majestic and domineering. This guy is more and more like the Lord of a country. When I first met Li Shi, he was just a little boy who was worried about whether to compensate for the hotel wall he had broken. When he was most lost and helpless, Li Shi''s figure seemed so warm. Memory seems to go back to that day when I was drunk in the Yuan City. His drunken eyes hazy, while tears, while looking at the way Wei An figure, vowed not to see his sad picture. Well, maybe This is fate. Fate is doomed to himself and his fate has not come to an end. Yangluokui saw those yellow friars peeping at them with uncomfortable eyes all the way. Li shichoked him dumb, but his heart was greatly relieved. But her identity, destined to be unable to stand by and watch the dispute between the two sides. Yang luokui glanced at Li Shi with a melancholy glance, and the feelings in his eyes were mixed, which moved Li Shi''s heart. "Duke Elder martial brother shaotai... " Yangluokui with a soft tone, youyou open a way: "before because the slave home is not thoughtful, leading to some misunderstanding, I give you two apologies." After that, he was about to squat down and enjoy a little happiness. However, he found that his arms were light and his hands were still on his wrist. He did not allow himself to bend down. Yang luokui looked up in amazement and found Li Shizheng looking at himself without expression: "who allows you to admit your mistake all the time? What is wrong is the shameless sneak attack. " "Looking for death!" Seeing that Yang luokui didn''t resist Li Shi''s intimacy, Yang shaotai''s jealousy mixed with anger rushed to the heavenly cover. A hand shadow with a violent spirit, quickly fan to Li Shi''s body. Yang shaotai is a real monk of Tianyuan realm! If Li Shi was slapped in the palm, he might die on the spot! "Stop it!" Sunflower looks very white, but it is too late to stop this sudden move. "Dong!" A dull crash sound, Li Shi body side suddenly appeared a thick palm shadow, and Yang shaotai''s palm strength knot solid bumped together. Yang shaotai felt numb in the palm of his hand, as if he had been hit by a dragon head-on. From his knuckles to his wrists, then to his arms, and finally to his whole shoulder, he was almost shocked by a violent force. Together with Yang shaotai, he was shocked by this force and stepped back three steps. He almost fell out of the stone platform and fell into the abyss under his feet. He steadied his figure, narrowed his eyes into a slit, looked at the big figure and asked darkly, "can I ask your name?" "Tao Tang, Qiao Feng." Qiao Feng! The existence of the ninth in the list of heroes! Yang shaotai and the three monks in yellow suddenly changed their faces. Although they knew Qiao Feng was from Tao Tang Dynasty, they didn''t expect to look like Li Shi''s bodyguard! Damn it, this guy must have bought Qiao Feng by some shady means! They don''t think that a strong man in Tianyuan will take the initiative to protect a small principality. Chapter 548 after Qiao Feng reported to his family, Yang shaotai was reluctant to withdraw. Just a simple palm, Qiao Feng''s body is still, Yang shaotai but three steps back. It has been obvious that Yang shaotai''s strength is not as good as Qiao Feng. In the list of heroes, his Yang shaotai is only 25th, which is far less than Qiao Feng. In this environment that can''t fly, if you are not careful, you will fall into the abyss. Yang shaotai doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Qiao Feng in the small stone platform. Therefore, he snorted coldly: "Li Shi, I will not see you today. I''d better pray that I don''t meet you outside." Said a brush sleeve, cold way: "let''s go." But Li Shi refused to give him this step. "Stop." Li Shishi Shi ran said: "someone has not apologized." Yang shaotai''s body was stiff and his face was overcast: "Li Shi! Don''t drink or drink! When I''m afraid of you in a small place, can''t I Li Shi took his hand and sneered: "but you are in this tiny place now. Do you understand the reason why the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake?" "You are killing yourself!" It is impossible for Yang shaotai to apologize, especially to Li Shi! "I drag Qiao Feng, Yang Yan, Yang Yan, Yang Yan, you three brothers to beat Li Shi down the stone platform!" Yang shaotai''s eyes are full of tyranny, the robe agitates, and the spirit of Shengyuan overflows both palms. With ten fingers together and two palms facing each other, a basketball sized light ball emerges in front of Yang shaotai''s chest. There is a shadow of a holy man standing in the center of the light ball. "Brother shaotai, are you crazy? Stop it! Using "Taihao Fuyang" here will blow up the stone platform! " Yang luokui thought that things would come to an end, but he never expected Yang shaotai to be so violent. I remember Yang shaotai is not like this at ordinary times! "I''m not crazy. It''s Li Shi who is crazy!" Yang shaotai pushed away Yang luokui which was in front of him. He snapped: "what are you three waiting for?" The three monks of cangri sect in yellow clothes, namely Yangyan, Yangyan and Yangyan, suddenly shivered and took out Haoguang mirror. Yang shaotai crazy, they have to follow the crazy, if dare to disobey the meaning of the son, their own end will be more terrible than death! From the top of their way! Three copper mirrors, began to appear thick white light. In cangri religion, Haoguang mirror is also a kind of fighting weapon! Li Shixian is a little surprised, he did not expect Yang shaotai reaction so big, even at the same time die. But soon, he adjusted his state and lifted the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand. The divine sense was divided into three parts and locked in the three brothers. Small stone platform, both sides are ready to fight! But in the sunflower face white, despair, close eyes, suddenly feel a cold behind. At the same time, other people on the stone platform had the same feeling. They stopped their movements one after another and looked around suspiciously and alertly. It''s a weird feeling of being peeped at, just like the prey being spied on by hunters in the dark night. A gust of wind from the bottom to the top erupted, the howl and cry under the abyss, it seems that a lot of clear. "The son of heaven looks at Qi skill!" Li Shi''s eyes shook and looked around in the dark. I saw his pupil shrink, locked in the Yang style three brothers behind. The colorful petals, the size of fingernails in the air, suddenly began to expand. There are three petals flying behind the three brothers. The shadow of three Yin Qi, floating quietly from the petals Chapter 549 the three strange figures are as illusory as black fog. The upper part of the body is human, but his face is white and stiff. Dead, like a corpse just taken out of the river. The lower part of their bodies, however, is an animal body wrapped in black fog. Four furry legs, standing still above the void. The three tails, like foxes and dogs, were motionless behind them. They were run through by a golden chain, like seals under gods. Attention has been on Li Shi''s Yang luokui, immediately along Li Shi''s line of sight. This look, but also see her a goose bumps. "So, what is that?" "People? Is it a demon? Is it a ghost? " Seeing everyone''s reaction, the three brothers were stunned and looked back. A look back, just on the three pairs of green eyes. The strange figures of the three faces, the animal body and the three tails suddenly showed a sad expression on the originally expressionless face. Then he opened his mouth and let out a howl. This kind of howling is the sound that has been coming from the bottom of the abyss before! "Woo --" this kind of howl full of resentment suddenly broke out on the small stone platform. Li Shi''s eyes suddenly shocked: "no! There''s something wrong with the sound! " Just a moment ago, Li Shi was shocked to find that these howling voices turned into wisps of demon Qi and went straight into his head. Its ultimate goal was to invade Li Shi''s sea of knowledge! These three figures are typical demon Xiu! And this howling sound is the divine sense attacking the supernatural power! A faint feeling, mixed with a little prick pain, instantly appeared in the head. Li Shishuang frown, switch to the talent of God consciousness impact. In the sea of knowledge, pure divine consciousness gushed out, which directly swallowed up the spirit of those demons. What disappeared immediately was the feeling of lethargy. Looking around with clear eyes, I found that some people in Tianyuan area, such as Qiao Feng, Zhou Yu and Yang shaotai, were almost unaffected. Yang luokui specialized in Mei Gong, and her spiritual consciousness was no less powerful. She also came to her senses soon after Li Shi recovered. Only the three brothers of the Yang family seem to have been hit deeply. They stay at the same place and lose their focus in their eyes, just like living dead people. "Three wastes, don''t you wake up soon?" Yang shaotai''s eyebrows were coldly rebuked, but unexpectedly, three shadows floating in the air, a big mouth, three burst sound waves suddenly burst on the stone platform! Unlike the bewitching cry just now, this sound wave is obviously very aggressive. The stone platform shook and a strong tearing sound broke out in the air. Zhou Yu moved one by one, came to Li Shi and laid a wall of fire in front of the three of him. Li Shi''s eyes were quick, and he pulled the sunflower to his side. Yang shaotai naturally noticed Li Shi''s small movements and snorted coldly. He didn''t have time to take care of these and unfolded a light wall in front of himself. The sound waves burst, and the walls of fire and light just shook a little, and then there was no more. Several of them are safe, but the three brothers of the Yang family are suffering! In front of the three demon shadows, they seem to be still immersed in the howling and crying. Facing the sound wave suddenly exploding in front of them, they are like wood and have no response. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After the sound of three watermelons cracking, I saw that the heads of the three brothers were directly blown apart by the sound wave! Chapter 550 for a while, blood, brain and other messy mixture were scattered on the ground. In the eyes of Li Shi and others, the green light in the eyes of the three figures is great, just like finding the most delicious thing in the world, they rush to the bodies of the three brothers of the Yang family. They showed their sharp, fine tusks, and sucked directly into the paralyzed mixture, occasionally with a click. Li Shi''s stomach and intestines moved, and he felt like vomiting. "Filthy! You mean thing Yang shaotai''s face turned white, and then his anger rose. He rubbed out a huge light ball in his hand and flashed towards the three figures who were eating. But the light ball passed through the three figures without hindrance, and burst out a flame of light and color in the dim distance. "What''s going on?! Elder martial brother shaotai''s magic power is out of order? " Yang shaotai looked at his hands in disbelief, and Yang luokui was shocked. "Lord, if your subordinates are right, these three guys should be legendary" soul demons. " At this time, Zhou Yu spoke slowly. "Spirit demon What is it? " "Soul demon..." Yangluokui murmured a few times, suddenly suddenly suddenly realized: "what Mr. Zhou said is the cultivation of the spirit demon of the orcs?" Zhou Yu nodded. Seeing that Li Shi was still confused, Zhou Yu explained: "the combination of monsters and humans violates the law of heaven and earth. Therefore, the orcs they gave birth to often have a short life span and a bumpy fate." Hearing this, Li Shi thought of the miserable cat girl beside the fifth chengshuo and nodded with approval. "Among the orcs, some orcs will remain in heaven and earth after their death. But somehow, this kind of animal spirit can continue to cultivate. This kind of animal soul friars are collectively referred to as the soul demon. It is said that when the soul demon cultivates to a certain level, it can condense the body again, and it is extremely strong! But the soul demon''s favorite food is the brains of all kinds of creatures, because it can help them to improve their realm faster. " "Does the spirit demon have the method of restraint?" Zhou Yu shook his head: "ordinary monks can only escape when they see them. Because they are spiritual bodies and are not hurt by external forces, only monks who specialize in the way of soul and ghost can restrain them. " In the discussion of the spirit demon, the three spirit demons are two ears, not listening to the outside of the window, concentrating on eating the bodies of the three brothers of the Yang family. As Zhou Yu just said, they were only interested in the brain. After eating their heads, the three spirits belched contentedly and floated back into the air. At the same time, it is obvious that their bodies are much clearer, which is a step forward towards the realm of physical rebirth. Looking at their green eyes, Li Shi and others are ready to leave. What else can we do except escape? But unexpectedly, the three demons only looked at a few people, and then reduced their size again, turned into three colorful petals, and continued to sway in the void, hunting for the next prey. Li Shi''s heart suddenly cold, will not this all over the sky petals, each petal is boarding a soul demon?! Originally looking at the gorgeous colorful petals, all of a sudden, they brought with them a strong opportunity of killing and crisis. On the stone platform, there is a spirit demon peeping in the dark, and the two sides have no idea of continuing to confront each other. Chapter 551 yangluokui looked at Li Shiyi bitterly and finally returned to Yang shaotai. But somehow, Li Shizong felt that there was a huge gap between them. Yang luokui and Yang shaotai keep a distance, Yang shaotai is also lazy to see her. Yang shaotai snorted coldly, driving Shitai to leave. Li Shi shrugged, and the three of them also flew to the other direction. In the next hour, Li Shidao did not meet other people, nor did he see the appearance of the spirit demon. But he had a surprise. There are some stone platforms in mid air, which are filled with treasure boxes of various colors. Among the treasures he met, there were copper, silver and gold. There is almost nothing good in the copper chest, except for the broken weapons and armor, which are rotten pills. There are even some mischievous notes, which are full of sarcasm. As a result, Li Shi lost interest in opening the treasure chest when he saw it later. The silver treasure chest is a little better. Some of the friars'' treasures should be good for ordinary monks. But for Li Shi, who had countless treasures, the treasures among them did not arouse his interest at all. So far, he has found a treasure chest with a purple sword inside. The body of the sword is purple. Its quality is also excellent. Purple weapons have been able to cause quite a stir and fight on the mainland. Compared with the Seven Star Longyuan sword in Li Shi''s hand, the purple thin sword is not enough. Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu around us have no idea. After thinking about it, Li Shi decided to return his income to Uncle Mao. He had complained for a long time that he didn''t have a good sword. Purple Thin sword It should be in line with Uncle Mao''s temperament At the same time, not far from Li Shi, Chang Xuanyi drove the stone platform alone to a piece of stone platform. There was a golden chest that had not been opened, lying quietly. Along the way, all those colorful petals, seeing the instant of changxuanyi, as if seeing natural enemies, all fled far away. It''s a pity that no one has witnessed this magnificent scene above the dark abyss. Chang Xuanyi fell around the golden treasure chest and was about to open it. However, a loud voice came from the distance: "that silly Taoist priest, stop your dirty hands for me!" Chang Xuanyi was stunned, and then he really extended his hand and looked at the distant stone platform with a smile. On the stone platform, at the end is a young man with a dandy face. Luxurious jade hairpin, crown belt, brocade shirt, boots, gold ornaments From head to toe, two words are engraved: Laozi is rich! In front of him, there stood two old men with tall skeletons, but they were very skinny. They blocked him tightly in front of him, for fear that he would be hurt a little. On the left is an old man with green hair and eyes and a cold face. On the right is an old man with purple hair and purple eyes. In addition, the facial features of the two are very close, which should be brothers. The stone platform of the three people is also put together on the stone platform where Chang Xuanyi lands. As soon as he landed, Mr. Hua Yi rushed to the treasure chest. He pushed Chang Xuanyi aside and picked up the golden treasure chest for inspection. In this process, the warning eyes of the two elders always stay on Chang Xuanyi. Chang Xuanyi didn''t care, shrugged his shoulders and looked at Xianghua with a smile. The childe opened the golden treasure chest, and saw a golden book lying in the treasure chest. The dazzling golden light rushed out of the treasure chest, and dyed the proud smile on the childe''s face golden yellow together. Chapter 552 Mr. Hua Yi nodded contentedly and covered the treasure chest. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Chang Xuanyi was still looking at him. He immediately turned away his smile, and his big, rebellious nostrils were revealed: "Ganlin Niang! What do you think of your mare?! I''m in a good mood today. It''s rare that I don''t want to kill you. You stupid Taoist priest, don''t you get out of here The two old men were forced to come up with a big disagreement, so they went out to teach Chang Xuanyi a lesson. In their eyes, Yi Guorong''s changxuanyi is just a pathetic beggar who seems to have no sense of threat. Chang Xuanyi patted the dust on his body, raised a smile and said, "this young master, I found this treasure chest first. If you don''t agree, you rob it. Are you so arrogant? Don''t you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" "Soft persimmon? I really treat you as a soft persimmon? Don''t you dare to disobey me Chang Xuanyi immediately sighed and said in disappointment, "I didn''t expect that the only son of the old Prime Minister Huangfu should be such a shameless dandy. It''s really a long face for your father." Hua Yi childe Leng a Leng: "do you know this childe?" Then he chuckled with pride: "yes, after all, my son has a noble family and is famous throughout the xuanhuang land. But You smelly Taoist, don''t try to get close to me. This treasure chest, you''d better give up "Stupid." The voice of Chang Xuanyi was clearly heard by the silent stone platform. "Looking for death!" When the young man in Hua Yi''s face was overcast, he pointed to Chang Xuanyi fiercely, "Fenglei Er Lao, castrated him for Laozi! I will throw that word down the abyss and feed the demon! " The two old men''s eyes suddenly glowed with light, and the spirit of holy yuan of wind and thunder burst out from them. On the stone platform, suddenly a blue wind sickle, sometimes mixed with rolling thunder. Li Shi, who was not far away, was attracted by the news and drove the stone platform. On the stone platform, Feng Lei Er Lao was forced to Chang Xuanyi step by step. His eyes were calm. Obviously, he didn''t solve the trouble for the childe. "My master inherits one tenth of my master''s array accomplishments, and his combat ability is far inferior to that of his two senior brothers. But... " Chang Xuan Yi Mou son instant cold, "only two Tianyuan territory of the first level of people, poor road today also rave a sentence: native chicken and dog ear." Wind thunder two old step suddenly a meal, eyes narrowed into a dangerous seam. Among the well-known friars in the southeast of the mainland, few can see the accomplishments of Fenglei two old monks at a glance. However, the middle-aged Taoist priest, who was not so handsome in appearance, dared to call them "native chickens and dogs", which was definitely not on their memory list. For the first time, they carefully observed the breath of changxuanyi, but found that the opposite changxuanyi was like a black hole in the universe. When the divine consciousness spread to the surface of changxuanyi, it would be swallowed up by him. "Who is your excellency?" "Is it a little late to ask about my identity now?" Chang Xuanyi bared his teeth and laughed, "the wind is broken and the thunder is moving. I heard that your brothers have killed the Dragon shark in the North Sea with their combined skills of wind and thunder. I have a senior brother who has always said that he wants to see him. I''d better let him learn for him! " Feng Lei''s looks changed. If you can see their accomplishments, you can still rely on guessing. But now Chang Xuanyi clearly knows their past, which has made them feel bad. Chapter 553 Chang Xuanyi flicked the dust in his hand, and suddenly a light appeared in the sky. The array is not big or small, just shrouded in the air over the three people in the opposite direction. Among the eight trigrams, the two trigrams of wind and thunder are the most brilliant, which has a very obvious targeted meaning. Windbreak and Thunder look at each other and see the solemnity in each other''s eyes. They quickly exchanged ideas with their eyes, and then saw thunder step forward. However, Fengbao shrank back and came to the young man in Huayi. He said to the young man who was still interested in studying the eight trigrams in the air: "young master, if the situation is not right, please leave with the old slave immediately." "What''s the matter? You can''t beat that smelly Taoist, can you? My father paid a lot of money to invite you to be my bodyguard. As a result, you two can''t beat a beggar and a Taoist? " The wind broke his face, twitched slightly, and forced to resist the fire: "this Taoist is very important. We suspect that he is a [preacher] of a big sect." The reason why the major sects and sects that have been passed on for thousands of years are enduring is because of the continuous injection of fresh blood. Those who walk in the mortal world, propagate sectarian doctrines and give religious beliefs are preachers! The preacher has a thorough study of sect skills, so his general strength is very strong. Because they walk in the earthly world all year round, their breath is not like the ordinary monks of Tianyuan realm. Chang Xuanyi revealed a variety of characteristics, all of a sudden let the wind and thunder two old people associate with the existence of the preacher. "Preacher? What is it? " However, all of these are playing the lute before swine. Master Hua Yi said with impatience: "if you don''t help me solve him today, I will let my father sweep you out of the house!" The wind broke his face and became dark. He secretly planned to take the dandy away after a while At the moment when the two sides were on the verge of a war, an unexpected guest came. A semicircular stone platform slowly emerged from the other end of the darkness. On the stone platform stood a long reclining chair. On the reclining chair, a young man with dog tail grass in his mouth was humming a tune with contentment. The boy is thin and thin, and his black clothes seem to have not been changed for a long time. They are full of stains left by the sandstorm. Her eyebrows are elegant, her face is white, and her face is more beautiful than that of ordinary women. There are four characters on her face, which are harmless to human beings and animals. This kind of man can easily arouse the maternal care of the girls. four beautiful girls with different looks, but all in the upper position, are squatting beside the reclining chair, helping the boy to serve carefully. Kneading shoulder, kneading leg, shaking fan, feeding The four girls only wear a light gauze, walking between the peaks and valleys, the forest grassland looming. Chang Xuanyi immediately moved his eyes away and thought in his heart: don''t look at those who are not polite In such a depressing place, you can still see such a shocking picture, which makes people''s faces twitch. The young man in Hua''s clothes was full of fire, and his jealousy almost gushed out. Who the hell is this man? Even Laozi doesn''t dare to enjoy it like this! A third-party force suddenly appeared, and the constant mystery and thunder in the confrontation also stopped. No one is a silly mantis, will fight to the death by the Yellow sparrow. "Dong". I''ve put the stone face together. At this point, the stone platform, which originally held the golden treasure chest, has already docked with the stone platform of Chang Xuanyi, Mr. Hua Yi, and the handsome young people. It can be said that it is extremely lively. Chapter 554 a young girl whispered a few words in his ear. The young girl slowly opened his eyes and looked at the stone platform. Young eyes and face in general, are so clear and incomparable, as if in the eyes of two holding Qingquan. The young man stopped at Chang Xuanyi and the golden treasure box in the hands of Mr. Hua Yi. Then he said with a smile: "younger generation, Dugu Lang, I''ve met you all." The voice is clear and clear, which makes people feel good. Finish saying is to the public line a difficult to criticize the big ceremony, is a pair of just stepped out of the society of the good student some kind. Chang Xuanyi returned to a Taoist ceremony, pinching in his hands, as if to calculate the origin of Dugu Lang. Looking at the four beautiful girls around Dugu Lang, he licked his dry lips, and his eyes were full of obscenity: "who, Dugu Lang? This is not the place for you to stay. Leave these women behind and get rid of me. " Ordinary people will be furious when they are humiliated like this. However, Dugu Lang still kept his harmless smile: "this brother, I''d like to thank you for your love. But... " As soon as Dugu Lang spat out some disgusting things, he said faintly: "the so-called talented person can match a beautiful woman. If you grow up in a golden nest like you, it is more in line with your identity to throw tens of thousands of gold in the GouLan brothel." Hua Yi childe was stunned to think about this for a long time, until he saw that the girls were shaking with laughter. Dugu Lang is changing his way to call him vulgar! It''s about turning the corner and saying that Mr. Hua Yi doesn''t deserve the four beauties around him! This Dugu Lang seems harmless to humans and animals, but his mouth is extremely poisonous! "Dry!" Hua Yi''s face became pigmented, and his lips trembled with anger. "Feng Lei Er Lao, I want to see his body after ten breaths! Don''t tell me that you can''t even beat this yellow mouthed child? " The wind breaks and thunder rage in the heart. The mother''s Chang Xuan Yi hasn''t solved it yet. This dandy has provoked new enemies again! In front of several people in Tianyuan realm, Dugu Lang was able to enjoy himself, talk and laugh, and how weak was his cultivation? They even had a guess in their hearts that they would not be another preacher, would they? At the bottom of Guanyun lake and on this small stone platform, it is rare that so many people from Tianyuan realm gathered today. Shouldn''t there be any other troublemakers? However, whatever you are afraid of will come. In the dark, with the faint light of colorful petals, a new stone platform flew from another direction. On the stone platform stood three men with deep breath. A scholar of letters in a red robe had a magical Guqin burning on his back, which was very eye-catching. A big man, still wearing only coarse clothes in winter. Clothing can be said to be more humble than the existence of often Xuanyi, on the patch after patch, people can not help but sigh: how reluctant to part with the clothes? But when people pay attention to the strong man, they can''t help being awed by his powerful breath. In particular, a pair of seemingly flat meat palms, inadvertently waving, but in the air friction out of the Chi La sound of cutting feeling. Dugu Lang and Feng Lei, the two old men, all of a sudden showed their eyes as if they were facing a great enemy. It was really terrible that the strong man put pressure on people. But Chang Xuanyi''s eyes, but all of a sudden concentrated on the three people, the most front of the youth Chapter 555 the young people have different eyes and eyes. He was dressed in a red robe, wrapped in black armor, and hung with a star shaped sword at his waist. His body is dignified and natural, and his spirit of killing and cutting is even more impressive. Looking at the position of the scribe and the strong man, it is obvious that the young man is respected. Two strong people in Tianyuan area were subordinates, which not only made people at the scene start to speculate about the identity of the youth. "Dong." "Click." The stone platform where the three men were located also stopped. On the big stone platform after splicing, the four directions of people and horses stand in four directions. In the west is Chang Xuanyi alone. In the north is the old man in Huayi with wind and thunder. In the East stood Dugu Lang and his four beauties. The south side is also a new addition to the strange trio. Chang Xuanyi''s eyes twinkle and stare at the boy with black hair and different pupils. Dugu Lang first broke the stiff atmosphere and asked with a smile, "these three brothers are also here for the golden treasure box?" The black haired boy glanced at all the people present and ignored Dugu lang. his eyes became a sharp sword and forced him to say, "did you kill the soldiers by the lake?" Dugu Lang touched his nose and showed a good look. Based on his intuition, he was acutely aware that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere between Mr. Hua Yi and the boy with different pupils. Hua Yi childe is a Leng at first, then haughtily says: "is again how? A few pariah, unexpectedly don''t let Lao Tzu in, just kill them. Where did you come from? What, to avenge them? " Different pupil young eyebrows and eyes instantly congealed, the temperature of the whole space seems to have dropped a few minutes. "Oh As soon as he drew his sword from his waist, he turned into a shadow and flew away towards the young man in Huayi. "Li Shi, the Great Duke of the Tang Dynasty, is here to seek justice for those soldiers who died miserably!" People are like flying shadows, swords like electric rainbow! Naturally, this young man with different pupils is Li Shi, while the scholar in red is Zhou Yu. The strong man who gives people a sense of oppression is the leader of Qiao Feng Qiao Da Gang. As soon as they were on the stone platform, Li Shi''s attention was attracted by the group of three. As like as two peas brother, the two old men are exactly the same as those described by the former Tang Tang soldier before they died. And that Hua Yi childe also admitted what he had done. How can Li Shi bear it? Under his fury, he directly killed the man and the sword as a whole! "Presumptuous!" The wind break and thunder flash directly to Li Shi. One is responsible for intercepting the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, and the other is waving the palm wind and shooting at Li Shi. Feeling the fierce breath from these two people, Li Shi''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Tianyuan strong! You can''t beat the enemy, you can only take it by wisdom! "Sword of Xiang Zhuang!" three stars as like as two peas long sword. Fenglei two old and one Leng, actually did not distinguish which is the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword body. When the two were stunned, the three sword lights were already flying into the air. At the same time, Li Shi''s figure also disappeared! Feng Lei and Feng Lei used their own skills, but they could not see through Li Shiyi. The three swords are flying around in the air, but their murderous spirit is getting stronger and stronger. The wind break and Thunder look at each other and grasp two swords with intuition. "Pa!" "Pa!" The shadow of the sword couldn''t bear it. They both grasped it with all their strength and broke into pieces. But the rest of the sword shadow, but gradually solidified, in the air a turn, toward the Chinese clothes childe fly on the ground! Li Shi''s figure also slowly emerged from the shadow of the sword. Chapter 556 from the beginning to the end, Li Shi''s hand never left the sword. He hides his body by the strange part of this magic power. When the sword is broken, Feng Lei''s two old men''s strength is hard to carry on and reappear his origin. At this time, Feng Lei Er Lao suddenly cried out in secret that it was too late to stop Li Shi. He had to watch Li Shichao stab him! Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance aims at Peigong! The sword of Xiang Zhuang is very strange in the world! With the power of falling, the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword stabbed out a red and purple streamer in the air, getting closer and closer to master Hua Yi! But at this time, Fenglei two old people are all showing a strange smile. At the other end of the stone platform, Qiao Feng gave a big drink: "be careful, Lord!" Without Qiao Feng''s warning, the young master Hua Yi was not afraid of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. Instead, he showed senhan''s smile. Seeing this scene, Li Shi was alert, and the sword power in his hand also turned a little bit. "Late!" Hua Yi childe a burst of drink, brown eyes suddenly dyed a layer of Li Shi familiar with the golden yellow. Almost at the same time, Mr. Hua Yi went up to his waist and pulled it out. He even untied the jade belt. The belt, like a snake, was drawn directly towards Li Shi in the air. "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦! But what''s more terrible is that the sound with great lethality directly broke through the space between the two people, generating a small black hole in it! The power of heaven and earth can break the sky! This is a typical method of Tianyuan realm! This young master Hua Yi has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger all the time. He is another monk of Tianyuan realm among all the people present! It''s no wonder that Feng Lei Er is not worried at all. Li Shi secretly blamed himself for his carelessness and retreated quickly. Although he had already done a good job in retreating, he was actually the master of Tianyuan. When Li Shi retreated, the waistband spread out and entangled him. "Let go When Zhou Yu saw this, his eyes were shocked. Suddenly a dark red flame came out of the void and burned to the belt. Hua Yi childe micro a frown, or gave up pursuit. Li Shi came back to Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu, his right hand shaking slightly. Just now, the strength of the belt was still transmitted to his hand. A purple bruise appeared on Li Shi''s hand back. "Why? You still have your hand? As the small dregs at the peak of Diyuan, I have two sons. " The dandy who pretended to be a dandy had already disappeared from his face. Instead, he was insidious and cruel. On the other hand, Chang Xuanyi and Dugu Lang are also looking at the young master Hua Yi again with the eyes of examination. I have to admit that they were cheated by this guy''s superb acting skills before. "Do you think I''m a black sheep?" Hua Yi took off the outer layer of his belt and revealed a soft blue and gold sword inside. The soft sword is decorated with golden feathers and flutters like a golden Goshawk. The howling sound of the eagle must have come from this soft sword. "Ordinary people only know that there is a heavenly palace sword in xuanhuangzong, but they don''t know that there is a" goshawk roaring "which is as famous as it is." "Ordinary people only know that the fifth chengshuo of Chengming Kingdom inherited the Tianpin skill and Tianxuan divine skill. How can they know that this skill was passed on to two people at the same time?" "My father was the first official of Li Xuan empire "My name is Huangfu Shenliang!" Chapter 557 Huangfu Shenliang! Huangfu owl! After two names in succession, Dugu Lang was slightly shocked, and his eyes towards Huangfu Shenliang were no longer despised. If you ask a person on the street of Li Xuan Empire, he may not know Li daoxuan, the current emperor of Li Xuan Empire, but he absolutely knows the old Prime Minister of Li Xuan Empire, Huangfu Xiao! This is a living legend. Whether it''s the wars launched abroad, the strategies to turn the tide back several times, or the shocking coup 15 years ago, his figure is always everywhere. His family and old officials were all over Li Xuan''s imperial officialdom, shopping malls and friars As long as he coughs gently, the whole empire of Li Xuan will be shocked. It is said that Huangfu Shenliang, the son of Huangfu owl, is an uneducated dandy who does some stupid things to damage his father''s reputation. Now it seems that all this is just the performance of Huangfu Shenliang. Chang Xuanyi knew the identity of Huangfu Shenliang for a long time. Although he was a little surprised, he soon recovered as usual. Among the people present, Li Shi was the most fierce. "Huangfu Shenliang! Huangfu owl Li Shi clenched his fist, his silver teeth crackled, and his whole body trembled with uncontrollable anger. He will never forget the two vague figures in his memory! Although he was young at that time, he could not remember the names of the two people, but as long as he was willing to investigate, he could still overlap the two names and the figures in his memory! Li daoxuan, today''s emperor of Lixuan Empire, is the Luling king who took the position of Prince Li! Huang Fu Xiao was the Prime Minister of Huangfu Empire who planned the coup when Li Shi''s father, the emperor of Li Xuan, died! In order to snatch the Jade Carving Dragon order, they killed an Shaoyan, uncle Mao and Li Shi! An Shaoyan was also poisoned by them and died soon after coming to Tao Tang. It can be said that these two people are Li Shi''s greatest enemies in this life! It was the chief culprit who robbed his imperial career, harmed his mother and made him miserable in taotang! Li Shi how not hate, how not to kill the sky! Rolling hate, a few want to condense into essence. Around the spirit demon seems to feel Li Shi''s hate, in the side issued a cheerful howl. Chang Xuanyi and Dugu Lang and others moved one after another. How much hatred would it take to arouse the resonance of the soul demon?! Huangfu Shenliang was upset by Li Shi''s hatred. But the flash of light in his brain suddenly reminded him of his father''s instructions before he set out. "When my son goes to taotang this time, I can pay a little attention to a man named Li Shi." In the palace of Emperor Li Xuan, the Supreme Master of the Empire, stabilized his existence from a young age. Li daoxuan also instructed himself. "Shenliang, please help me to pay attention to Li Shi, the Great Duke of Tao Tang Dynasty. You''d better help me to bring him to Tao Tang..." This one comes and goes, originally arrogant Huangfu Shenliang, but remembers the name of Li Shi. The man who can attract the attention of his father and the emperor at the same time must be a very good dragon among men, right? "Bang! It''s just a peak of Diyuan. Ah, I remember, you are the Li Shi who is crazy looking for existence on the three lists? Lack of strength, we can only use this shameful way to hop. I''ll tell you, the list of Tianshu Pavilion is nothing but bullshit in my eyes Hearing Huangfu Shenliang''s contemptuous words, Chang Xuanyi''s boss is uncomfortable. He said in his heart: this time, if you are elder martial brother Zhuang, you should slap the arrogant boy into meat sauce? Chapter 558 hate, hate! Li Shi never felt that the killing machine in his chest was so violent. At this moment, he left behind all the things that he had to do, such as keeping a low profile and taking a long-term view. At the moment, Li Shi had only one thought in his heart: kill Huangfu Shenliang, and let Huangfu Xiao feel the taste of losing his close relatives! Feeling the tension between the two sides, Dugu Lang shrugged and took the four beauties back to his stone platform. The meaning is obvious: you play, I watch the play. Chang Xuanyi frowned slightly, and his figure floated to the back. On the stone platform, there are 3v3 men and horses on both sides. "Hum! Since this is the way you want to die, I can only take your head back to them! " Huangfu Shenliang''s goshawk roared and his soft sword swung. A short hawk screamed. The thunder and wind suddenly approached Li Shi and others with bad intentions. Zhou Yu and Qiao Feng here naturally chose one person to fight with each other. Among them, Zhou Yu''s thunder and Qiaofeng''s are Fengpo. "My name is Fengpo. I have practiced for fifty-seven years. In the eighth year of Tiandao, twelve friars of Tianyuan realm died under my old master [Fengquan]." "My name is Lei Dong. I have practiced for 56 years. In the seventh year of Tiandao, there are ten monks in Tianyuan state who died under my husband''s thunder palm!" "We wind thunder two old people do not kill the unknown, quickly report to the name!" Fengquan leizhang is the honorific title given by the friars. They have been famous for a long time, and they are the old friars of Tianyuan realm. There are countless monks who died in their hands. Three years ago, Feng Lei retired bravely and announced that he would retire from the world of friars and serve as the guest Secretary of the Huangfu family. Zhou Yu''s eyes were dignified: "younger Zhou Yu, I''m the commander-in-chief of Tao Tang Daming Navy. I''ve been in heaven for five days. I hope you can give me more advice." Lei Dong was stunned at first, and then he was determined that he was a rookie who had just been promoted to Tianyuan realm. He would teach him what a monk of Tianyuan realm was later! Compared with Zhou Yu, Shen Xinyi and Qiao Feng are quite indifferent: "Tao Tang Qiao Feng has no official post and stepped into the way of heaven I have forgotten how long. " "Qiao Feng, the ninth in the Tianyuan list, has long wanted to learn some good moves!" The wind breaks the eyes, full of provocative smell. As soon as the Tianyuan list was published, the most unconvinced were the old-fashioned friars of Tianyuan realm. Why are young monks at the top of the list? Where does this make the faces of these old guys go? The wind broke cold hum, but jumped to a stone platform next door, and waved to Qiao Feng arrogantly. Lei Dong, like a student, jumps onto another stone platform and looks at Zhou Yu provocatively. After all, the stone platform at the foot is too narrow to expand. Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu looked at Li Shi and saw him nodding. They jumped to Feng Lei Er Lao without saying a word. In this way, only Huangfu Shenliang and Li Shi were left on the stone platform. "You sent them away. Do you want to challenge Laozi with the highest accomplishments of Yuanjing?" Huangfu Shenliang shook his head and laughed: "maybe you don''t know the peak of Diyuan state and the first level of Tianyuan state. Although there is only a small state between them, it is a big difference?" Li Shi ignored him and observed the two battlefields next door. Fengpo obviously has wind spirit pulse, and he is a very sensitive Shinto friar. The figure is like a gust of invisible wind, flickering on the stone platform. The fist on the hand is faster than ever. Chapter 559 However, Qiao Feng was not passively beaten in the same place. Although not as fast as the wind breaking, he just laughed bravely. His hands repeatedly clapped the 18 fierce dragon subduing palms, and played the fierce dragon like Qi on the stone platform. If the speed is not enough, use overwhelming power to make up for it! The activities of wind breaking are limited on the stone platform. They dare not be blown by violent palm Qi, so they have to be careful. In this way, the wind break is in the downwind! On the other side, thunder is different from his brother''s Fengpo, but the palm technique used is remote magic. It seems that he is a true imperial monk. There is a rumor in the mainland that the Royal monk''s survival rate was much lower than that of the Shinto monk when he crossed the great thunder disaster because his physical fitness was not as good as that of the Shinto monk. But at the same time, the imperial monks who pass the thunder robbery will be more powerful than the Shinto friars of the same level. Zhou Yu didn''t know whether the legend was true or not, because of the existence of the system, when he entered the Tianyuan realm, there was no natural disaster! But at this time, the thunder gave him a sense of oppression. Hundreds of palms flew out of Lei Dong''s body. Every shadow of the palm is twined with blue thunder light. Moreover, the shape of palm shadow is different, and the running track is nowhere to be found. Zhou Yu knew that there were different rules of thunder in these palms. If one of the palms was not solved properly, there would be a series of continuous moves on the opposite side. He did not dare to be careless, in front of the body to call out various forms of flame, facing those palms to meet up. Red, dark red, orange Fireball, fire sword, fireknife "Boom! Boom! Boom Both of them are explosive properties, which constantly explode and fire in the air. Break the thunder with fire, see the trick! But in any case, Zhou Yu is a passive attitude, when he can not cope with the moment, that is, when he is defeated. Therefore, compared with the battlefield on the other side, the thunder of Fenglei Er Lao is slightly superior. "It is worthy of being the second elder of Fenglei. It is said that they are in the strongest state when they are together." Dugu Lang was enchanted and kept learning the fighting rules of four men. "Tao Tang''s two people are not weak, after all, they are the top of the list of heroes." Dugu Lang was shocked because Chang Xuanyi didn''t know when he came to him. He was a man of the first rank in the land of the Yuan Dynasty. In this case, there are still people who can approach him quietly. Isn''t this Taoist realm Dugu Lang did not dare to despise the pathetic Taoist. He respectfully worshipped him and said, "I''ve seen Taoist master master before you. What do you call him?" In other words, there are no schools of monks. Chang Xuanyi waved his hand: "what''s your name, elder Chang daoren is also. " Chang Xuanyi suddenly winked at Dugu Lang and said, "are you really a monk? Dugu Less! Zong! Lord At that time, Dugu Lang''s back was cold and his heart was jumping wildly. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He disguised himself all his life, and even his closest relatives could not recognize his actual identity, but he was directly exposed by the Taoist in front of him! This regular Taoist What is sacred. Chang Xuanyi took a deep look at Dugu Lang and was not afraid of his killing intention. He turned his head and looked at the other end of the battlefield with a smile and said, "the really interesting duel is about to begin." Hearing this, Dugu Lang found that Chang Xuanyi was talking about Huangfu Shenliang and Li Shi. Chapter 560 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! " interesting confrontation? Is the chief joking? Then lishiang can walk through a move in the hands of Huangfu Shenliang? " He, who is deeply in the gap between Yuan and yuan, has despised Li Shi in his heart. In other words, he was Lishi, and he had run away. Obviously, the emperor Fu God Liang also thought so. "Hum, ignorant fellow, now your men can''t save you. You are ready to lead to death!" Emperor Fu God Liang showed a cruel smile, and approached Li Shi step by step. He enjoyed the feeling that the hunter was approaching the prey step by step. Dugu Lang shook his head and looked at the other two battlefields. In his eyes, Lishi is already a dead man. But often Xuan meaning is that the eyes did not leave the fire Li world in a flash. His eyes were shining, and every breath seemed to be doing countless push. After each push, he looked at Lishi''s eyes and looked forward to a bit. Li Shi unexpectedly put his sword in his hand, seemingly giving up resistance, and put his hands on his chest: "but if Is it the first stage of Tianyuan state? " If Is alone also the first stage of Tianyuan state? Li Shi has a small voice, but it spreads all over the space. Liang, the emperor Fu God, was shocked First, and then he laughed with a laugh: "you fellow, should not have wanted to break through in place? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you know, is this Tianyuan situation want to break and break? Cultivation, perception, chance, and natural disaster not a single one can be omitted! What do you think is a family member? Break if you want to break? " Li Shi said: "the area of Tianyuan, only want to break." The emperor Fu God smiled and tears came out quickly: "ha ha ha ha ha ha! If you are in the Tianyuan realm immediately, my real Fu God Liang will come back and write it today! " "Crazy." Dugu Lang looked at Li Shi with some pity. Four good people beside him also showed their mockery. On the mainland, people with local and Yuan territory every day want to impact the barrier of the sky and the yuan. But heaven and earth, is it quite appropriate? Which is not through nine death, not deep fuze, or the use of a large number of precious resources, to break through this realm? Now there is a young man under 20, and he says that he wants to break and break. Is it a madman? Li Shi looks at the emperor Fu God Liang who is still laughing, smiling slightly, and drinks in his head: "Melly, upgrade skill!" "Your available holy spot is 2000, 5120 points are required for upgrade, and it cannot be upgraded for now." "Use Shentong [debt building]!" This move Li Shi never used, finally sent to use. "You can use the debt to build the holy spot of the loan. How much do you need to borrow in total." "4000!" "After use, you can currently use the holy spot at 6000. Please note: the borrowed holy spot will charge a certain interest every day. If the interest is not enough, the host will be wiped out directly." Damn it! It''s tough! But in order to upgrade, Li Shi can no longer take into account these small things! "Upgrade skill!" "Deduct 5120 points of the holy yuan point, congratulations to the host for his outstanding achievements in the creation of the eight ancient emperors to [King''s state of great importance]." Wang Jing is a big one! Conversion into the realm of xuanhuang mainland is the first stage of the Tianyuan realm! But Li Shi felt that it was not enough, and his aim was to kill Huangfu God Liang thoroughly! "Because of the upgrade of the skill, the host gets a chance to summon the Holy Spirit randomly. Would you like to call immediately?" Lishi showed a mouth of Mori white teeth, and said: "call!" Chapter 561 almost at the moment of Li Shi''s breakthrough, all the people present felt his change. If the original Li Shi had the sharp feeling of a friar in the land of Yuan Dynasty, the present Li Shi is no different from ordinary people. Road to Jane, return to nature! Diyuan state, stepping on the earth, goes to the sky. The state of heaven and Yuan melts into the void, and heaven and man are one. Li Shih clearly in just a moment, to the heaven on the realm! Huangfu Shenliang couldn''t laugh. Dugu Lang and his four beauties froze in their faces. The two battlefields next door were also momentarily suspended and glanced at Li Shi. "It''s impossible!" "I don''t believe it!" No one understands the difficulty of Jin''s entering Tianyuan realm better than Feng Lei Er Lao. When they first stepped into the way of heaven, they almost died. But now Li Shi just moved his mouth, and easily stepped into the realm of Tianyuan, juxtaposed with them as master Tianyuan. How can they not be shocked! "No feeling, no medication There is no fluctuation at all There is no natural disaster Breaking into Tianyuan realm is easier than drinking water! He, who is he? " Dugu Lang kept talking to himself, and some belief was collapsing in his eyes. After him, the four beauties of pink and pink were already staring at the big show eyes, and their faces were incredible. Chang Xuanyi stroked his moustache, looking as if he had expected, but his slightly shaking hand betrayed him. Obviously, his heart was not calm. "Ha ha ha, you are worthy of your honor The morale of Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu was greatly improved in an instant, and they increased their attack strength while the two old men of wind and thunder were stunned. In Zhou Yu''s eyes, the red light flashed, turning the defensive into an attack. Several red phoenix pierced the sky, directly blowing up ripples outside the thundering body protecting light. The wind burst, which was in the downwind, was directly hit by Qiao Feng''s eighteen dragon subduing palms. A hole was visible in his abdomen. He coughed blood in his mouth, but he was seriously injured. Feng Lei Er Lao was suppressed by both in an instant. It can be said that Li Shi''s sudden breakthrough directly changed the whole situation of the war! Huangfu Shenliang''s face was twisted and he said darkly, "although I don''t know what kind of evil method you used to opportunely reach Tianyuan territory, do you think you can defeat me in this way?" The goshawk roars and shakes slightly, and the stone platform immediately shakes violently. Huangfu Shenliang is not ready to keep his hand. He has to admit that he is afraid of Li Shi! Since human beings acquired the ability to practice, in thousands of years of historical records, we have never heard of anyone who entered Tianyuan realm like Li Shi! This strange work of friars brought a strong sense of crisis to Huangfu Shenliang. His intuition told him that if he didn''t get rid of him as soon as possible, he would become an extremely terrible enemy! "Die!" The soft sword in Huangfu Shenliang''s hand turned into a blue light, just like an eagle rushing to the sky. With a sound, he stabbed Li Shi! Within a breath, the soft sword will enter Li Shi''s body three feet in front of him. If he takes another step forward, he will splash blood on the spot! "Die for me!" Li Shijian eyebrow a pick, in the eye gushes the hatred anger to add the killing idea: "dead is you!" "Summon "Congratulations on your successful summoning of the Holy Spirit, the wine sword immortal situ Zhong." Huangfu Shenliang''s sword was suddenly stiff, as if there was an invisible wall stuck on the sword. No matter how driven by Huangfu Shenliang, the soft sword was still. "What''s going on?" Huangfu Shenliang was shocked and angry, and his hands trembled because he was too hard. Chapter 562 a light suddenly appeared in the dark space under the lake. "Look! Up there Dugu Lang raised his head and looked up to the sky. On top of the dome, a big hole suddenly broke through the originally solid stone wall. A natural and heroic voice, drinking a high song, came from outside the cave. "The imperial sword is riding on the wind. In addition to demons, there is wine and pleasure in heaven and earth. I am also crazy without wine." The voice is thick and ethereal, like a dream, like a banished immortal drunk words. A long dark green sword pierced through the stone wall, blooming like a wind sword Gang, and widened the hole a little bit. A thin figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. The visitor was about thirty or forty years old, with a moustache on his thin and handsome face. Drunk half thick, but the light of the eyes, like a traversal of the world, looking for wine. His blue shirt was almost white, and his long black hair was only tied with a light green square scarf. Behind him was a wooden scabbard wrapped in strips of cloth. The right hand is clinging to the dark green sword, but the left hand is holding a brown wine gourd, occasionally drinking a lot. "Once you drink all the rivers, and then drink the sun and the moon, you can''t drink a thousand cups. I''m the only one who is drunk." "Ha ha ha, good wine, good scenery, good world." "My Lord, here comes situ Zhonglai!" When the stone wall is broken, the water from Guanyun lake will be poured into the cave, like a waterfall pouring into the sky and earth. Because he couldn''t fly in the space, situ Zhong lay on his side on his sword, went down the waterfall and landed beside Li Shi. Even Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu could not break the stone wall of the underground space, but it was easily cut open by situ Zhong. The strength of situ Zhong should be above the two! ... [jiujianxian situzhong], from the legend of immortal swordsman race: human race talent: immortal in wine (if you don''t drink, you will easily get drunk; when you drink, you can gain combat power bonus. The better the quality of wine, the higher the bonus.) Accomplishments: the first level of Tianyuan realm skill: Dionysus Xuangong magical power: 1. Sword control skill; 2. Ten thousand sword formula; 3. Immortal wind and cloud body skill; 4. Drunken immortal watching the moon step; 5. Dionysus curse; 6 Loyalty: 80 Holy Spirit Value: 100 / 100 Jiujianxian, the master of the first generation of hero Li Xiaoyao and the younger brother of Dugu Yuyun! What a natural and unrestrained banishment immortal with wine and pleasure and without wine, Li Shixin is in full bloom. "Situ Zhong, I came just in time to kill these three people in front of me for my loneliness!" Li Shiyi refers to Huangfu Shenliang and Fenglei. As soon as situ Zhong came down, the demons on the edge of the abyss disappeared, and the heaven and earth suddenly became clear and clear. Situ Zhong, a Taoist immortal in Shushan, conquers these demons and monsters most! Huangfu Shenliang, on the other hand, found that the soft sword hawk roared in his hand, and he felt a sense of fear, as if the common people on the street suddenly saw the king on the high! Jiujianxian, the immortal in the sword, has a congenital heart. As soon as the heart of the sword comes out, ten thousand swords bow down! "Oh?" With a drunken glance, situ Zhong said, "kill these three people? It''s just a sword''s ear. " At this time, on the battlefield, Li Shi had four people from Tianyuan realm, and three from Huangfu Shenliang. Four vs three, the balance on the battlefield is instantly broken. "Damn it! Where did this guy get such help? " At the moment when situ Zhong called Li Shi the Lord, Huangfu Shenliang''s heart was cold. With a look in his eyes, the eagle in his hand screamed like impotence and shrank into a ball. What''s the matter? Chapter 563 "it''s not suitable for you to stay here for a long time. Let Li Shiyi go first today, hum!" If you want to talk back, you still have to speak hard. Huangfu Shenliang waved to Feng Lei Er Lao, and the three of them planned to return to the stone platform. They left here for the time being and made another plan. Feng Lei and Feng Lei immediately breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, situ Zhong was like a sword hanging in their hearts. When they heard that they could retreat, they were overjoyed. They could see the mountain pressure that situ Zhong brought to them! In particular, he was injured by Qiaofeng, and his face was already pale and crumbling. If Huangfu Shenliang didn''t retreat, he would not last long. Two people each empty move, from the next stone platform back to Huangfu Shenliang side. "Li Shi, wait for me!" Huangfu Shenliang gave Li Shi a gloomy look, and he Fenglei started the stone platform and retreated to the side of the abyss. "You said it! You must die today Li Shi suddenly stopped drinking: "situ Zhong!" "Oh, my Lord, don''t be so angry. It''s just the head of a few curfews. After I drink this pot of wine, I''ll cut it off for the Lord! " After a few gulps, the sake goes into the throat and intestines. Situ Zhong''s eyes are more and more blurred, but the sword in his hand is like a star light gathering and emitting a bright light. "Drunk hundreds of cups of nectar, drunk dance, sword refers to the void. The stars are fighting on their heels, and the sky is red with a roar. " Stu Zhong is staggering one after another. It seems that he lost his mind after drinking, but he is exerting his unique magic power [drunken immortal looking at the moon step]. The long sword seems to be oblivious to sweep, but it swings out a sword light. Sword light into the Star River, toward the three people mighty away. "Bad!" Before the thunder struck, the lightning flashed, laying a deep net. "Boom As soon as the light of the sword swept by, leihaidun soared a huge wave! The stone platform where the three people are located is also tumbling up and down, almost to overturn! "Oh -" under the abyss, countless ghost demons burst out wisps of light, greedily staring at the three people on the stone platform. Huangfu Shenliang turned pale and roared, "Li Shi, are you crazy?" "You''re not crazy. I just want you to die!" "In that case, let''s have a dead end! The wind breaks The eyes of the broken wind also became like a desperate villain. Regardless of the injury in the abdomen, a giant tornado came from the heaven and earth! "Die together!" The wind howls and rolls the space under the lake. Chang Xuanyi and Dugu Lang drove the stone platform to escape, and the tornado went towards Li Shi and others. "Don''t worry about it Situ Zhong drank another mouthful of wine, but between his lips he threw his sword into the sky and held his fingers together to make a sword. "It''s insane to be a swordsman. If you have wine, you can walk to the sky. You star, play with the sun and the moon, lie drunk in the clouds and laugh at the world. " "Ha ha ha, go sword!" The dark green sword in mid air, suddenly a meal, a turn, such as arm command, whew a toward the tornado in the sky. Shu mountain swordsmanship! Situ Zhong was a staggering step that seemed to fall, and Li Shi''s eyebrows jumped. Xuanqing sword, however, is divided into dozens of sword shadows in the air, and then turns into hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands Each sword shadow is full of starlight, which makes the abyss bright. One sword turns ten thousand, ten thousand swords belong to the family! Starlight and sword spirit are everywhere! Innumerable sharp swords, like the storm, are flying all over the sky. "Wanjian Jue!" The sword is as powerful as a net. It can tear up the tornado in a moment! "Poo --" the wind breaking magic power is broken. On top of the wound, another breath of life essence and blood spurts out, and the expression is dispirited. Chapter 564 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The whole person will be withered and pale when the tornado breaks. But stu Zhong did not intend to let them go, two fingers close, shake a finger. "Sword is closed!" The combination of ten thousand swords has become the long sword of Xuanqing which seems simple and plain. "Sword!" Situ Zhong, with a wrist and a turn of his fingertip, controls the sword to move again, and the target is the stone platform where the three people are located! "Bad! He wants to break our stone platform! " If the stone platform is broken, they fall into the abyss without any place, they will only become the delicious food for those spirits! The thunder face was frightened, and he broke the big brother and carried it on his shoulder. He took the emperor Fu God''s good collar in his right hand and jumped to the next stone platform with them. "Boom!" Sword light, directly the stone platform into powder. But don''t wait for three people to breathe, situ Zhong fingers turn again, Xuanqing sword in the air turned a small bend, like tarsal maggots, towards the three people at the foot of the stone platform again! "Damn the master clock! Damn Lishi! " Thunder watch the long sword, a Fierce bite, with two people and jump to another stone platform. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The roar of the stone platform burst, resounding through the whole space. The three people of Huangfu God, like the bereaved dog, were chased around by a long sword. Chang Xuan Yi and Dugu Lang have long been looking at them. They are no different from those of seeing the monsters. How terrible is it to be able to fight against three enemies of the same level? Once this person comes out, if the sword immortal is born, what face does the world have to repair the sword again? During this period, the great movements here also attracted people nearby. But they also dare to watch and discuss in a very far distance, watching the fierce scene of the situ Zhong chasing three people, and they are very excited. "Boom!" Another stone platform was smashed by flying sword. At this time, the nearby space, which can accommodate the emperor Fu Shenliang and others, has only one stone platform! "No, we will all die here if we go on like this..." Liang, the emperor Fu God, had already been in a mess, both frightened and angry, and cursed Li Shi, but he was helpless. At this time, a pair of thin and old hands on the thunder shoulder. "Brother, with the young master Run! " It turns out that the wind broke took advantage of this time to slightly adjust the injury, at this time is barely able to stand up. "Big brother, what do you mean..." A sense of discomfort was in the heart of thunder. The wind broke and showed a decisive eye, and a blue streak appeared on his face, such as a vine and a beast spot. Meanwhile, the wind burst on the surface of abnormal tide, a rapid recovery of the injury. "Prohibition of law and beast of wind..." Brother, you...! " After the thunder words were finished, he felt that there was a force which was hard to resist, and directly pushed Lei dynamic and Huangfu Shenliang to the stone platform next door. Then wind broke to the stone platform switch a bit, the stone platform will go far away. "The wind is old!" "Big brother!" No matter how they shout, the wind breaks the head and does not return. The sharp eyes are on the long sword that flies. "Remember to avenge me!" When the wind said this, he would shut his eyes. On the body, four parts and all human bodies, eight veins, a blue vigorous wind constantly emerged, wrapped him in. At the same time, his momentum is also rising crazy! "Lishi, situ Zhong! I want to be with you! " Say, jump up, in the air has been wrapped in the wind of blue giant leopard, across dozens of meters, leaping to Lishi and other places! Chapter 565 the forbidden law and the beast of wind and thunder are the supernatural powers acquired by Feng Lei and the elder by chance. Is a through burning their own life, in a short period of time to obtain a powerful technology! If you can''t live well, you''ll fight to the death! The wind leopard stepped on the Xuanqing sword with great force. While stepping on the flying sword far away, it also borrowed a force to leap forward. "[Hua ¡¤ Fenghu]!" In the middle of the air, the body changed again, from a leopard to a giant tiger. Giant tiger across the space of several Zhang, vigorous posture, green stripes, big claws and giant teeth, lifelike! "Roar!" With the roar of the tiger, the whole stone platform was almost falling. At the same time, the tiger''s mouth is not idle. A green spherical hurricane has been generated in the tiger''s mouth. The target is Li Shi''s position! Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu quickly moved their bodies and set up defense powers in front of Li Shi. But situ Zhong lost the flying sword, it seems that he can''t do anything about the tiger''s paw. "I will tear you up!" The giant tiger''s mouth utters words, and his lantern like eyes are full of violence and hatred. "Is it not good to be a good man? Do you have to be a beast to scare people? " Situ Zhongwei shrugged his shoulders, belched wine, and threw the wine gourd forward. "Bang!" Seemingly fragile wine gourd, hit on the tiger''s claws, but sounded the sound of gold and iron collision. The giant tiger was slightly knocked by the wine gourd, and the hurricane in his mouth also spurted in a wrong direction, brushing past Li Shi. "Damn it!" The wind breaks out repeatedly to send out the huge roar, thoroughly burns own remaining life span! "[Hua ¡¤ Fengmo]!" As soon as the tiger''s shape is closed, its body is stretched to tens of feet. A demon with tusks and horns suddenly appeared on the stone platform. Dense wind eyes appear on the devil, constantly spraying the wind. Li Shi and others, driven by these strong winds, are blowing towards the outside of the stone platform step by step! "Jie Jie Jie! I can''t live today, and you all have to die! " The devil opened his mouth and breathed a little. The whole stone platform almost turned over. Li Shi and others had to work on their skills, lying on the ground, their hands and feet sticking to the stone platform. "Ha ha ha, look at your pleasant and miserable appearance. I deserve to die!" While the wind devil was laughing, he didn''t find a man standing on the platform like a proud rock. Although his body swayed like a drunken man on the street, he never left his original place on his feet! This person means situ Zhong! "Burning the source of life?" I don''t know how to compare with my skill of breaking pulse? " After talking to himself, situ Zhong picked up the wine gourd in his hand and took a big drink. Then the hand is pointing to the body. Each finger, straight through the meridians! "Bang bang bang!" Each finger will bring up the sound of meridian rupture! "You''re crazy!" It is difficult for the wind devil to understand why situ Zhong suddenly killed himself. Situ Zhong''s body was filled with gurgling blood, but his face was more ruddy, and his eyes were more sharp. "The wine is strong, the drunkenness is surging, and we are drunk for thousands of years!" Such as immortal singing, and like God only elegy, shaking a quiet space. The sky is still, even the wind is still. The wind devil turned into a wind devil, and in a moment, he widened his eyes and looked at the gradually rising momentum of situ Zhong! Under the abyss, the howls of the demons became more and more miserable, showing a faint fear, as if they were afraid of something coming. "Hey hey, evil way, try my version of Dionysus curse!" Chapter 566 a strong and powerful force suddenly gushed from the jiujianxian situzhong. His whole body was like a flood breaking through the dam and burst out! With another mouthful of wine, situ Zhong spewed out into the air. The atomization of wine gas, encounter the real gas, the two just touch each other, then burst out a tyrannical force! The mist rises, casting an illusion in the huge space. The phantom is a hundred feet tall, with a foot in the void and a stone wall on top of its head. Within the phantom, there is a strong man with twisted muscles. A strong man with a big bald head, his face is just and serious, like a King Kong with angry eyes! The upper part of the body does not have a piece of thread, the muscle is as strong as steel. The white cloth on his waist was also wrapped with a wine gourd similar to that of situ Zhong. He looked down on the abyss, and the ten foot wind devil was like a child in front of him. "This, what is this?" The wind devil was staring at the hundred Zhang mirage. His face was full of panic. His eyes almost stopped turning. His body was in a disorder and almost disappeared. "This method is called Dionysian." Situ Zhong took a sip of the wine in the gourd and left the rest to Dionysian. "Roar -" Dionysian roars, like a beast like a Buddha, like a Buddha, like a lion roaring. Then huge hands together, put out a mysterious fingerprint. "Boom --" turn your hands into palms and beat hard towards the abyss! After an earth shaking bang, a shock wave spreads from all directions, and the space is photographed with cracks. Situ Zhong flashed out and came to the three people of Li Shi and pushed them to the stone platform next door. Then he whistled and saw that the dark green sword which had disappeared before then flew back to situ Zhong. Between the lightning, is already with situ Zhong left the stone platform! On the stone platform, only the wind devil was left to face the shocking day alone! "No!" The wind devil will fight to the death. All kinds of whirlwinds, hurricanes, tornadoes Don''t want money to blow to the sky. But the Dionysian hit, even the space can shatter, is this small green wind can resist? Under the pressure of the huge palm, the road cracks are broken in the broken space, and the chaotic force of rules seeps from it, accompanied by flames, thunder, sand and waves from nowhere Mountains and rivers upside down, heaven and earth are broken, like the end of the world! "Ah --" with a howl of pain, the wind devil''s figure is like a mosquito that has been shot to death! Together with the stone platform under his feet, it also turned into fine dust. In the middle of the air, the wind devil changes back to the windy body, loses consciousness, and falls straight to the abyss There waiting for him, is a group of waiting for a long time brain goblin. The Dionysian illusion disappeared, and Xuanqing sword also flew back to the scabbard behind situ Zhong. Situ Zhong narrowed his eyes and took a mouthful of wine that seemed to last forever. His face was satisfied. "You can''t drink a thousand cups of wine. It''s so fast and so fast between heaven and earth except demons." In the distance of the dark abyss, Huangfu Shenliang and Lei Dong felt the terrible waves of Taoism coming from behind. Listening to the scream of Fengpo before he died, he clenched his fist and trembled all over! "Li Shi! I swear to kill your whole family, rob you of your foundation, and rob your wife and children, otherwise it will be hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart! " Finish saying but dare not stay, go to another direction. On the other hand, Li Shi is smiling and introducing the three holy spirits to each other. "Brother, can you borrow Joe''s idea of wine gourd?" Qiao Feng saw situ Zhong drink happily, but the wine bug in his stomach was greedy. However, Zhou Yu worshiped and admired Mu Lu, and even more admired his Lord. With such powerful colleagues, why worry about the great cause? Chapter 567 "I am always a Taoist. You are very polite While Li Shi and others were still talking, there were a few noises behind him. He is a middle-aged Taoist priest, a handsome and unruly young man, and four beautiful women beside him. Li Shi had noticed these people before, but they were busy settling accounts with Huangfu Shenliang and ignored them. Now Li Shijin entered Tianyuan and looked at these people again. It was quite different. The breath of the young and middle-aged Taoist priest was like smoke, thick and light, like the integration of heaven and earth. It was clearly the characteristics of the monks in Tianyuan realm. Especially the middle-aged Taoist priest, under Li Shi''s heaven looking Qi technique, the Taoist priest was like a deep black hole, which devoured all his exploratory divinity! The feeling of this Taoist priest to Li Shi was no less than that of situ Zhong! Several people exchanged names with each other, but Chang Xuanyi still refused to disclose his real name. He only told people to call him Taoist Chang. Dugu Lang is surprised when he knows Li Shi''s identity. "Is it that brother Li is the famous Tao Tang Li Shi on the three lists?" Li Shi touched his nose somewhat embarrassed: "Tao Tang There should be only one Li Shi Do you dare to ask Li guixiong this year "It will be nineteen in a month." "Hiss -" Dugu Lang and his four beauties immediately took a breath of cold air. Not 20 years old monk of tianyuanjing! Although Dugu Lang was born tender, his real age was already in his early twenties. When a man younger than him, who was also a man of Tianyuan realm, appeared in front of him, Dugu Lang''s inner complacency and pride dissipated instantly. What''s more, Li Shi was also the Lord of a country, the supreme supreme ruler of the land of seven cities! "If there are people outside the sky, there are mountains outside the mountains!" Dugu Lang sighed: "brother Li is the greatest Duke in the world!" If today''s war is spread out, it will definitely break the glasses of many forces. The son of Huangfu''s old prime minister, however, was crushed in front of a little Duke. If Dugu Lang had not seen the scene of Huangfu Shenliang running away in confusion, he would not have believed it, would he? "How many people are there in your country like Mr. situ?" Dugu Lang looked at situ Zhong with a little awe and worship. Seeing the strength of situ Zhong all the way, Dugu Lang asked himself that in front of this figure, his fate should be no less than Huangfu Shenliang! After Dugu Lang''s death, the four beauties immediately followed him with curiosity. How many more? I hope there are still some people like situ Zhong! With a smile, Li''s face did not show deep meaning. Dugu Lang and others are slightly awe inspiring. It seems that the assassin''s mace of Li Shi is far more than that of situ Zhong! At this moment, Dugu Lang warned himself in his heart: he is mysterious, has great potential and is quite ambitious. He should not be an enemy easily! "Are you here for the secret key of the imperial court?" Li Shi asked, pretending to be oblivious. "Ha ha ha, that thing of the world of mortal life is against the road of cultivation. I come to see the scenery at the bottom of the lake." After Chang Xuanyi finished, Dugu Lang also laughed and looked at the four beauties'' eyes full of doting: "I also come here with the pleasure of sightseeing, as long as they are happy. As for the external things, they are just like fate." The four girls were deeply moved, and their eyes towards Dugu Lang were more tender and adored. I''ll give you a wipe. This boy can pick up girls better than me! Chapter 568 there are many unknown places in the vast xuanhuang land. Even if Li Shi''s system was close to him and his subordinates were numerous, he did not dare to expand too much. In line with the principle that one more friend is better than one enemy, and the two people do not conflict with their own interests, Li Shi happily began to talk with them. During the conversation, Li Shi learned that Dugu Lang came from the Youwu empire in the northeast of the mainland. For the Youwu Empire, Li Shi or the mainland people''s first impression is: barren land, strong folk customs. But in addition, Li Shi also had an intelligence in his hand. His old opponent, Youming Dao, had its headquarters in Youwu empire. As for Chang daoren, he simply said that he was from the central part of the mainland, so he did not elaborate too much. The gods and gods were nagging and confusing. However, when Li Shi was still thinking about what country there was in the middle of the mainland, Dugu Lang''s face changed. When he looked at Chang Xuanyi, his eyes took some guesswork and respect. After getting acquainted with each other, Li Shi invited them to go forward together. Dugu Lang hesitated a little, but he still agreed. But Chang daoren did not hesitate at all. He always followed Li Shi with a pair of searching eyes, as if he wanted to go with him. Li Shi can''t help but regret inviting this guy. It can''t be an old glass?! With the cold, Li Shiyin and Chang daoren separated from each other, and they began to work together to explore the space under the lake. In the luxurious lineup of five strong Tianyuan people, anyone they met on the way was scared to change their faces and had no intention to argue with them at all. So Li Shi gradually relieved himself and immersed himself into the system. After he ascended to the king''s realm, he had not yet had time to feel his own changes. Jade white palace dress, eyebrows such as indigo naturalis, eyes like a pure spring, Mei ER in the sea of knowledge lightly standing, like a dignified goddess. For some reason, Li Shizong felt that Meier''s image was vivid and vivid, not as mechanical as before. "In fact, the public realm is only the adaptation stage of the supreme creation work of the emperor of the eight barren ages. It is only when entering the king''s situation that he really begins to practice." Hearing Meier''s words, Li Shi was shocked. Feelings of their own hard work, up a whole nine realms of public realm, unexpectedly just passed through the novice period?! However, on the other hand, this skill is divided into four realms, namely, the public realm, the Wang realm, the imperial realm, and the imperial realm. Now that I have only completed a quarter of the way, I have acquired many abilities far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. This can not help but let Li Shi have more expectations for the growth of this skill. Through the ages, the eight wasteland emperor''s supreme creation skill was called by Meier as the first-class skill between heaven and earth. Up to now, Li Shi did not know its grade, but he never found a skill comparable to him! He couldn''t imagine how the man who invented this skill should have gone against the heaven! "Since the skill has been upgraded to the king''s realm, you have three talents that you can equip at the same time in the future." Li Shi''s spirit was suddenly invigorated. He could only equip one talent in the public sphere, which really made him extremely painful. He often needed to switch different talents to deal with different situations. In the space of knowing the sea, looking at the information on the light screen in front of him, Li Shi slightly pondered. There are three talents I have now. I realized that I was brave in tingtai Town, I realized that I was fighting with forgetful worry, and I realized that I was the master of thunder clouds in the sky when I faced a million troops outside the one Yuan City. Chapter 569 Li Shi waved his hands and rowed to equip the three talents at the same time. Three different colors of light quickly flashed on Li Shi''s body, which made him feel the sudden strengthening of his body. If not for this talent, Li Shi would have lost face in front of Sima Lancang, Yang shaotai and Huangfu Shenliang. The impact of divine consciousness made his already powerful divine consciousness more threatening and aggressive. It''s no exaggeration to say that Li Shi''s divine consciousness strength, combined with this talent, can directly stare a monk of Xuanyuan realm into death. The master of thunder cloud, needless to say, is definitely a nightmare for these monks in the xuanhuang land where the thunder friars are running everywhere. If Li Shi is allowed to fight against the thunder of shangfenglei, he is confident that he will die. Not to mention that this talent can also strengthen Li Shi''s thunder magic power, and even can be used in Tianjie. With three talents and equipment, Li Shi''s improved strength is not a little bit! Even at this time, he had the capital to fight with the middle-level friars in Tianyuan realm of Lei system! At the same time, on the stone platform outside the body, Chang Xuanyi and Dugu Lang and others couldn''t help but look at Li Shi in doubt. For a moment, they clearly felt the sense of oppression and impact on Li Shi. "Damn it, this guy won''t be so advanced again? Is it hard to say that this guy can increase his accomplishments anytime and anywhere? How can you let people live? " Dugu Lang''s heart was angry. People were more angry than others. He simply continued to observe the surrounding environment, and he was too lazy to see Li Shi again. I can''t afford it. I can hide! Li Shi knows the sea, Meier''s pleasant voice continues. "Due to the upgrade of the skill, the new magic power [immovable seal of Ming Dynasty] will be automatically unsealed." Don''t touch the seal of Ming Dynasty? What magic power? It sounds like Buddhist seal. "Since the beginning of Wang Jing, many scenes will not continue to be popular for you. For example, the use of this magic power now also needs to be explored by you." Good guy, it seems that out of the novice village, there will be no novice treatment! But this is also good, it seems that life is a lot of real, do not have to feel like playing games. It seems that we should find a guy to test the use of the seal. Several figures flashed in Li Shi''s head. At the same time, somewhere in the space, Yang shaotai, who was opening a treasure chest, couldn''t help sneezing. One side of the yangluokui doubtfully side of the head, tianyuanjing monk will also be sick? In another remote place in the space, Huangfu Shenliang and Lei Dong are even more tight behind their necks. They feel vaguely watched by some fierce beast in the dark. Li Shizheng is about to quit, but Mei Er has something to say. "After stepping into the king''s realm, the various magical powers you have learned will also be strengthened to a certain extent. Please experience the specific differences by yourself." "After entering the king''s territory, the Holy Spirit, holy soldiers and holy army you will call in the future And so on, the strength of the plane from which it comes will also increase. " Li Shi had a deep understanding of this point. Before Wang Jing, the Holy Spirit was either from the historical world, such as Zhao Yun, Li Guang, Bai Qi, etc. Or from the world of martial arts, such as Zhou Zhiruo. Or they are all kinds of moth like jade rabbit, Chang''e who dislikes him every day, and Yang Jian who is a little fart child After stepping into the king''s realm, situ Zhong, the Holy Spirit wine sword immortal, came directly from the immortal knight errant world, and he had no problem at all. Li Shi was deeply moved! "What''s more..." Chapter 570 "in addition, since you are the honor of a country, your own strength directly affects the national destiny after entering the realm of king." "The National Games of the Duke of Tao and Tang have risen from the peak of red level to the early stage of orange level." Orange primary! The National Games came to the second level. This is a great event to be recorded in history! Since Li Che''s death, Tao Tang''s national level has been declining for some reason. By the end of the millennium, it had been reduced to the red level. The destiny of a country! If Li Shi did not take over the power of Tao Tang, the final fate of Tao Tang should be divided into seven cities and disintegrated. Now it is the reverse growth, to the orange level. It can be said that Li Shi is the Savior of Tao Tang Dynasty! At the same time, the level of national games also affects the intensity of the spirit of Shengyuan, and indirectly affects the upper limit of the level of monks in the country. It can be said that the reason why the Tao Tang Dynasty was so depressed a few years ago that even the friars in the Yuan Dynasty had difficulty in childbirth was because of the low level of national fortune. In today''s Tao Tang Dynasty, many friars who have been at the peak of Xuanyuan realm all the year round suddenly find that the spirit of Shengyuan between heaven and earth is much stronger. The destruction of heaven and earth roars all over the place from time to time. And these monks who broke through the realm would in turn enhance the national fortune of the Tao Tang Dynasty, and the two mutually generated cycle, making the Tao Tang more and more powerful! "At the same time, the system decided to reward you with a national plunder." Li Shi''s eyes were bright again. After plundering the kingdom of leiwu for a time, he ate the marrow and knew the taste, and often missed that wonderful feeling. "But please do not use the opportunity to plunder the same target in succession, to avoid the reverse of the way of heaven." Li Shi sighed, but it seemed that he could not continue to toss Sima Lancang. Which country to choose While thinking, Li Shi withdrew his divine consciousness from the sea of knowledge, but he did not notice that Meier''s eyes suddenly became complicated and the light worry in her mouth. "In the future, there will be more challenges waiting for you, and there will be more dust laden things. No matter how sad or happy, I hope you will be strong enough to deal with..." Li Shi''s body was shocked and his consciousness returned to the stone platform. During this period, they found several treasure boxes, but the treasures in them were not satisfactory. At this time, not far away on a stone platform, a treasure chest is emitting dazzling gold "Golden treasure box!" In addition to the one taken away by Huangfu Shenliang, this is the second golden treasure chest that Dugu Lang saw today. He found the treasure chest with him, as well as three stone platforms nearby at the same time. On each stone platform, there are several monks, which add up to more than ten. They looked at each other with intent and fierce threat in their eyes. However, as Li Shi and others were all practicing in the Tianyuan realm, their accomplishments fluctuated and merged into the heaven and earth, just like ordinary people. Dugu Lang, with four charming little beauties, was immediately spurned by the people on the three stone platforms. "Which yellow haired child is traveling? This is not the place for you to come. Go home and have milk, ha ha "Those four girls are pretty good. Are you interested in playing with me?" Dugu Lang''s eyes were cold, but he could not help but was pressed by a pair of solid arms. The wine swordsman situ Zhong looked up and drank the wine from the gourd, smashed it twice, and the dark green sword on his back instantly came out of the scabbard. "A silver light that is hard to catch with the naked eye flashed across the crowd. Before two breaths, the sword returned to the back of situ Zhong. Chapter 571 the people on the three stone platforms opposite were stunned for a moment, and then they were furious: "asshole! What about playing with us? " But they only said half of what they said, but found that the body suddenly a cool! Looking at it in horror, he found that his belt had been broken, but his trousers were not bound, but he fell directly on the ground, revealing his bare thighs. He was blown by the cold wind of the twelfth month, like falling into an ice cellar. "Hiss -" the sound of cold air sucking backward all around. It turns out that situ Zhong cut open more than a dozen people''s belts at the same time with only two rest time! If you want to kill them, you should dig your nose! Shocked, a group of people did not dare to lift their pants. They knelt down on the stone platform and cried out to situ Zhong that they would spare their lives. The four beauties behind Dugu Lang couldn''t help laughing at this scene, and his eyes at situ Zhong were also grateful. Situ Zhong looked at Li Shi. Li Shiwei frowned and waved. Situ Zhong understood, and the ethereal voice came out: "get out." "Yes, yes..." "Thank you for not killing me Three people on the stone platform, with tears and snot on their faces, ran away in gray. There was no idea of competing with Li Shi for the golden treasure chest. So the stone platform where Li Shi and others were located approached the treasure chest smoothly. On the way, Li Shidao remembered one thing. What he has learned now is either given by the system or understood by himself, but he has never learned from others. The thought of situ Zhong''s Dionysian mantra made him itch. Dionysian mantra, in the legend of fairy sword and Qixia, can only use the magic skill nine times. If you can do it When he asked this question to situ Zhong, he said without reservation: "it''s easy to learn the Dionysian mantra because of the supreme talent of the Lord, but..." Li Shi was just happy, but when he saw the banter on his face, he asked nervously, "but what?" "But the Dionysian mantra looks like divine calling, but in fact, Dionysian has already been killed by me, and the image of Dionysian is just a magic projection. The Dionysian mantra, to put it bluntly, is actually "Qi Zong pulse breaking technique]!" "Qizong pulse breaking technique What do you mean Not only Li Shi but also Dugu Lang raised their ears. Obviously, they were also very curious about the earth shaking Dionysian mantra. Situ Zhong picked up the wine gourd and said: "Qi sect pulse breaking technique is a secret of Shushan mountain. When practicing, you need to bear the pain of acupuncture and hammering at all times. When casting, you should directly shock the meridians and lift the true Qi out in an instant, so as to achieve a great explosive effect..." Li Shi thought of the action of situ Zhong when he cast the Dionysian curse. He knew clearly that it was breaking the meridians by himself Wait! Self breaking meridians?! "In other words, your current meridians are..." Situ Zhong lightly drank a mouthful of wine: "broken a vein just, have not had time to connect." Break a thread! It''s just that?! Dugu Lang and Chang Xuanyi and others all took a puff from the corners of their mouths. Their meridians were broken, but they could still look as usual. What a monster of great will?! Li Shi''s whole body was stiff, and he completely gave up the idea of learning the Dionysian mantra. You can''t learn, you can''t learn. With such terrible restrictions, it''s no wonder that the original work can only be cast nine times. If you put too many people, you will be hung up! With a click, two stone platforms were connected. The golden treasure chest is only one step away from everyone. But there are three parties here. Who is the ownership of the treasure chest? Chapter 572 "ha ha, if this thing is not related to me, I won''t argue with the two benefactors." Chang Xuanyi was the first to quit. Dugu Lang was about to open his mouth, but Li Shi said boldly and boldly: "my goal is the Linzhou Ding, and I won''t fight with brother Dugu for this box." Dugu Lang was shocked. He didn''t think he could get the treasure chest so smoothly. Also thanks to meeting Li Shihe and Chang Xuanyi, if other team members, how can it be so easy. Dugu Lang bit his teeth and said, "I have the courage to accept it. But if I encounter the treasure chest again, I will give up." After that, he stopped being coquettish and went straight to the treasure chest. The rest of the people gathered around and wondered what was in the box. Huangfu Shenliang''s box was a golden book? I really don''t know what will be in front of me. Apart from being painted with gold on the outside, the structure of the treasure chest was rather simple. Dugu Lang just broke the clasp and opened it. In front of my eyes is a water blue book. The material of the book is wonderful, soft and moist, and the water is sparkling, just like it is made of water. There is a section of the cover similar to a monster part of the pattern, but the pattern is not complete, and can not determine what the specific monster. On the pattern, there are four simple characters written in cangjing, but they are not any of the characters on the mainland now. Li Shi eyebrows move, heart set off endless waves, he recognized this text! This is clearly a small seal script used by the Chinese people on the earth in the past! The four characters are "Yinglong secret code"! At the same time, Qiao Feng, Zhou Yu and situ Zhong followed his eyes. Their position is also based on the establishment of Chinese culture. Xiaozhuan is no stranger to them. What''s going on? Why did the Chinese characters appear on the xuanhuang land?! Li Shi, who thought the two worlds had nothing to do with each other, was in a state of confusion. Vaguely, Li Shi seemed to feel that there was a picture full of secrets, which was slowly unfolding towards him. After thinking for a long time, Dugu Lang could not understand the words on the cover, so he directly reached out to open the world in the book. To my surprise, the whole book is as if it is glued by strong glue, and it can''t be opened in any case. In this world, there are books that can''t be opened by the strong in Tianyuan?! Dugu Lang''s face hurt, so he finally found a treasure chest, and finally he opened a chicken rib? Isn''t that too bad? However, he subconsciously turned his eyes to Chang Xuanyi. This so-called Taoist Chang from the central part of the mainland, Dugu Lang vaguely guessed that he might have come from [that place], so he must be able to solve his confusion. Chang Xuanyi did not let him down. Chang Xuanyi gently stroked his beard, and his eyes flashed with different awns: "the name of this character is Zhuan, which was invented by Emperor xuanhuang Li Yin." Seal script Xiaozhuan But it''s not a coincidence that the Emperor Li invented it? Wait! Li Shi''s heart suddenly flashed a thunder: is it that the xuanhuang Li Yin, like himself, is also a penetrator?! Chang Xuanyi seemed to notice Li Shi''s strangeness and glanced at him slightly. In Dugu Lang''s expectant eyes, Chang Xuanyi continued: "the four words above are" Yinglong secret code. ". ¡¿¡± "Yinglong secret code..." People around him said a word in a low voice. But it didn''t matter. It seemed that I had never heard of the name. Chapter 573 like a storyteller, Chang Xuanyi asked people, "do you know the origin of Emperor Xuan?" The crowd shook their heads. Li Yin, the emperor of xuanhuang, is rarely recorded on the mainland. The year of birth and death is unknown, the family parents are unknown, and even the appearance does not leave any image. It''s like jumping out of a stone. Chang Xuanyi shakes his head and laughs: "Emperor Xuan actually comes from the outer world." "The world beyond heaven?" People were surprised, this unified continent, the foot of the mainland named xuanhuang land, the establishment of the history of the first emperor of the great figure, unexpectedly is an alien?! If not for Chang Xuanyi''s accomplishments, Dugu Lang and others would think he was talking nonsense. Only Li Shiji has no waves on his face. If the Xiaozhuan was invented by Li Yin, then the emperor xuanhuang might be an alien, or even a Chinese like Li Shi! But Li Shi had another guess in his heart. If Li Yin was really an alien, was it possible that he did not die and fall, but returned to his own planet, or even to the earth?! Chang Xuanyi seemed to enjoy everyone''s surprise. After a moment, he said leisurely: "according to reliable records, the mainland was in darkness. The hundred ethnic groups fought together, and the people were bathed in blood. Endless beacon smoke shrouded the mainland. However, the situation of the human race is even more miserable. They are either slaves of the 100 nationalities or food of the 100 nationalities. At this time, a man riding a black winged dragon, from the sky! It took less than three months to build Tianxuan empire from scratch to 360 cities! Then it took less than half a year to trample on the hundred clans and establish the Tianxuan emperor led by the Terrans "Yes, the man riding the dragon from the sky is the xuanhuang Liyin!" The crowd was fascinated by this, as if to see a magnificent man riding a roaring dragon, leading the surviving Terrans, crushing thousands of families, tearing up the darkness, and opening up a bright road for the people! Dugu Lang suddenly had a flash of light and asked, "is it the dragon that emperor xuanhuang rode on?" "Children can be taught." Chang Xuanyi smiles with satisfaction, "the giant dragon is called Yinglong. It is said that he is the divine beast at the peak of Tianyuan realm. A roar can make millions of monsters tremble. It can be said that Lord Yinglong provided great help for emperor xuanhuang to establish his immortal foundation. " "Heaven, Tianyuan peak!" Dugu Lang was startled and felt the book in his hand become hot. Li Shi, however, found some doubts and said, "where is Yinglong now?" If there was a peak of Tianyuan realm in Tianxuan Dynasty, even if Li Yin disappeared, Tianxuan emperor would not be destroyed so quickly? "Well, if you don''t break Tianyuan, you''ll end up dead. I don''t know how many years Ying Long has lived. It''s only the power of years to take him away. " "You mean Is Ying long old and dead? " Chang Xuanyi nodded and his eyes were sorrowful: "but before the death of Lord Yinglong, Tianxuan emperor had just been established, and the world was still unstable. In order to help the emperor xuanhuang, Lord Ying long used his last bit of Shou yuan to divide his soul into nine parts. Together with the nine sacred tripods, he suppressed the most powerful and evil nine evils in the world for ever. He could not escape! " Chapter 574 "what are the nine evils?" Li Shi felt that this trip was really worthwhile. He met Taoist Chang, who seemed to have a great future. He seemed to have many old secrets in his head. "Nine murderers are the existence born with this world." Chang Xuan''s facial expression gradually turned serious: "it is said that they were formed from the pure origin of the universe in the early Archean period. They lived with the heaven and earth together. They were not old or dead, but were incomparably powerful. Some of them stay in jiuchongtian que, others escape into Jiuyou hell, and they don''t show up in front of outsiders. But as long as they are born, they will be accompanied by the chaos of heaven and earth, the arrival of thousands of disasters, and the loss of life. It can be said that they are the common enemy of the mainland! Even emperor xuanhuang and Lord Yinglong had no choice but to seal them and use the nine sacred tripods to suppress them in nine places on the mainland. Therefore, for thousands of years, there have been few rumors about them on the mainland. " Nine evils Jiuding Emperor xuanhuang Ying Long Li Shi suddenly wanted to go back to a thousand years ago to see the heroic scene in which the xuanhuang Liyin and Yinglong fought together against the nine evils in ancient times! "What''s the relationship between this book and master Ying Long? Why can''t I open it? " Dugu Lang looked at the water blue book in his hand for a long time and tried to open it, but he could not hold it. "It is said that before his death, Lord Yinglong left the emperor xuanhuang with a volume of" Yinglong shenjuan ", which covers his unique skills. However, Emperor Xuan missed master Yinglong and couldn''t bear to pass on this divine scroll. Instead, he divided the volume into nine and put it together with master Yinglong and the nine sacred tripods. The nine separated divinity scrolls are also called the remnant volume of Yinglong. " Chang Xuanyi, with a narrow mouth, blinked: "as for the Yinglong secret code, I guess it is only a part of the Yinglong remnant volume. I can''t open this book until I have obtained all the secret codes." Now we understand. The meaning of Chang Xuanyi''s words is that if you want to obtain the power of Ying long, you must first obtain Yinglong shenjuan. In order to obtain "Ying Long Shen Juan", we must obtain nine fragments. But the most heinous thing is that these nine fragments are divided into many copies of Yinglong secret code! "Sure enough, the power of the peak of Tianyuan realm is not so easy to obtain..." Dugu Lang had a helpless smile on his face. It''s hard to say whether he would like to see all the secret books and fragments in this life, let alone collect them completely. I should have known that he had just given it to Li Shi. But Li Shi moved slightly in his heart. Could all the gold treasure boxes actually contain Yinglong secret code? Soon, Li''s idea was confirmed. It seems that the endless space under the lake is still as dark as night. Shuttling among them, from time to time, we can hear some disgusting voices that are gnawed into the human brain by the spirit demon, and I don''t know which "lucky ones" are being watched. Shortly after they left the stone platform, they found an unopened golden treasure chest on a stone platform in the East. It''s just that this time it''s different and there''s no one else around. According to the agreement, the ownership of the treasure chest naturally belongs to Li Shi. "Open it and see what''s inside." Dugu Lang was more excited than Li Shi himself. Li Shitan reaches out and opens the box clasp. What we can see is a local yellow book. Chapter 575 as like as two peas, the same luster, except for different colors, is the same as the dragon book before you get from alone. It is also a remnant of Ying Long''s secret code. "Ha ha, now my mind is much more balanced." Seeing that Li Shi, like himself, had obtained this book of chicken ribs, Dugu Lang could not help gloating. Li Shi''s eyes congealed, making the emperor look at Qi. The world in my eyes changed instantly and entered the world of Holy Spirit. It can be clearly seen that there is a black pure holy spirit in the book, just like smoke. This kind of black is not the evil black of Monroe, but with a dark, ancient color, as if the halo dyed the heavy time. The black gas extends outward and is divided into four streams. Three of them went to the unknown place in the distance, but one of them stopped on the stone platform and stopped on the water blue Yinglong secret book in Dugu Lang''s hand! At the same time, when Li Shi saw the book in Dugu Lang''s hand, there was a similar situation, and there were four breath leading to other places. Li Shi''s heart moved. Could he find other Ying Long''s Secret Scriptures as long as he followed these black guides? Just as he was about to turn off the art of looking at Qi, he found that the animal shaped pattern on the book moved. Li Shi''s eyes were fixed in an instant, and he used his divine sense to explore the abnormal point. With a roar, you can see the sea like thunder. It seems that the hook opened a certain world of consciousness, in which Li Shi stood alone on a desolate wasteland. Apart from him, the world is desolate and desolate. Looking at the sky, in the thick clouds, a pair of deep dragon eyes slowly opened, accompanied by the sky of thunder roll and gather. Knowing the sea again, the boundless figure is more and more clear. Hundred Zhang? Thousands of feet? Wanzhang? Li Shi didn''t know, because it was no longer the length that human eyes could measure. The long keel stretches across the sky, and it is covered with black dragon scales as hard as armor. Each dragon scale seems to have the power of thousands of Jun, which is frightening. Two pairs of dragon claws slightly pull, it seems that the day will also tear. The cloud was torn apart by it, revealing its long wings hidden behind the clouds. This is a five clawed dragon with huge wings! "Ang -" the Dragon roared at the vast land. Li Shi vowed that he had never heard a voice in his life that made him feel so frightened. It''s a powerful roar! Dragon chant, resounding through the world! The wasteland began to crack, the mountains began to collapse, and the earth broke into pieces in an instant. Li Shi could not tell whether the dragon was creating or destroying the world. The sky suddenly falls like a waterfall of heavy rain. The rain accumulates into water and turns into a flood, gradually submerging the vast earth. Li Shi''s consciousness was also submerged by this torrent and gradually sank. Sink to a certain place, the surrounding is full of water. There is no sun, no moon, no light and no wind. In the boundless darkness, there is a disturbing atmosphere born. Step by step, Li Shi swam in the dark, and there was a force guiding him to a certain direction. I don''t know how long the lonely journey took until Li Shi hit a scale bigger than his body. With a buzz, the water waves around began to roll, as if they were boiling. A pair of dragon eyes opened around Li Shi, like a pair of headlights in the dark space. In the eyes of the Dragon flashed a strong light, instantly illuminating the surrounding area. It also lights up the dragon''s body. Li Shi found that the huge thing lying in front of him was the double winged dragon he had seen in the sky. Chapter 576 the Dragon looked at Li Shi quietly, but his eyes were full of sadness and missing. Li Shi did not know why, looking at the dragon''s sad eyes, also followed a burst of bitterness in his heart. He put his face on the cold dragon''s beard, stroked the dragon''s head, and asked softly, "where is this?" The tone was calm, as if I were greeting a friend I hadn''t seen for years. "This is the deep sea." The dragon mouth slightly opened a gap, in response to Li Shi, it was a delicate and gentle female voice. The Dragon It''s a female! "Deep sea..." Li Shi slightly pondered, "how can I be here? You Who is it again? " The eyes of the Dragon opened completely, and his huge body went up. There was a sense of pride in his tone: "I am the master of all the seas. I created the sea holy dragon, and the dragon family - aosu." "So you are Ying Long! But why am I here? " Ying Long Ao hung the dragon''s head slightly, and the white water gathered in the eyes of the dragon, and then tears the size of basketball rolled out of the dragon''s eyes. His voice once choked: "a thousand years of time You finally show up Come, in your name, call me, call me! " Ao Su''s huge dragon head quickly bumps into Li Shi, but he can stop and lower his head in front of him. Above the black dragon head, there is a section of Golden Dragon horn, which seems to be waiting for Li Shi''s touch. At the same time, Li Shi''s body was frozen in place. All they saw was that Li Shi''s eyes were closed and his body was shocked. He reached for the book in his hand. "It''s useless. I can''t open this book. I don''t believe you can..." Dugu Lang didn''t finish his words, but he choked in his throat with his saliva. Then he widened his eyes as if he had seen a ghost. Consciousness is in the deep sea, Li Shi raised his hand and gently held it on the dragon''s horn. "In the name of Gu Li Shi, we call on Ying Long Ao su. Wake up the power of Ying Long! " Suddenly, there was a suction from the dragon''s horn, and Li Shi''s hands were firmly attached to it. Li Shi has not yet responded, Ao Shu has issued a joyful dragon roar. "Ang -" the sound spread thousands of miles, directly from the deep sea bottom, to the sea surface made a black channel. Aosu dragon beard a volume, will Li shijuan to her head. Then you can swim up and rush up the black channel! Li Shi stood with the dragon''s head, held the dragon''s horn, and followed the dragon to swim in the ocean, just like a tunnel through time and space. "Hua --" the holy dragon went out to sea, bathed in the long lost sunshine. But Ao Su obviously refused to stop, and continued to sprint with Li Shi! In a twinkling of an eye, has come to the horizon. The end of the sky is not an endless sky, not a vast universe, but a thick film of air. In the air film, there are all kinds of thunder rolling. Heaven has Bi, named Lei Hai! "Sit tight!" Ao Su was just slightly stunned, and then he took Li Shi to break through the air film and straight into the thunder sea. Never look back on death! "Bang!" Li Shi''s body of consciousness was suddenly struck by a certain force. Between the whirling of the earth, but has returned to the body. Eyes open, hand has touched the cover of Yinglong secret code. Dugu Lang''s sneering words just rang out, but they had not fallen. Li Shi gently opened the cover, naturally, without hindrance. It''s like opening an ordinary book. "It''s impossible!" There was an incredible roar from Dugu Lang. Others, however, did not pay attention to him, all eyes are focused on the book. No one is not curious about the legendary power of Ying long. "Ang -" in the book, there is a dragon roar full of dignity, but it is not as powerful as Li Shi heard in the world of knowing the sea, but it gives people a feeling of weakness. Chapter 577 accompanied by the sound of dragon chanting, it is the strong black light in the book. This light is pure and dazzling. People never know that black light can burn people''s eyes. Keep your eyes closed to avoid tears. After counting the rest, the Dragon chant stops and the black light fades away. When they opened their eyes again, the book was closed again. Can be in the air, but suddenly appeared a huge virtual shadow! A hundred Zhang long black dragon body hovers in the air, a pair of tens of Zhang long giant wings, such as thick clouds covering the sky. Above the dragon head, a dragon horn sets off the only touch of gold on the dragon, which is emitting a strong golden awn. The majestic and indifferent longmou is quietly watching the crowd. Under the abyss, all the soul demons stopped breathing, and even did not dare to breathe, just like the humble reptiles, who only dare to hide in the abyss and shiver when they see the wild beasts. The four beauties were so scared that they hid behind Dugu Lang, their delicate bodies trembling and their faces were white. Dugu Lang also lost his blood color in an instant, and took a hard mouthful of saliva. Like an old hen, he protected the four girls behind him: "don''t be afraid, there are many of us!" His voice was so low that anyone could hear his feeling of lack of confidence. It was indeed the first time that he had seen such a terrible dragon in his life. Just by her simple glance, the spirit of holy yuan in his body was very difficult to operate. What''s more, in such a place where they can''t fly, the dragon is happily spinning in the air. If you really want to fight, Dugu Lang is not sure about it! His side is often mysterious, but his face is excited and fanatical, and his whole body is shaking. This trembling is not due to fear, but pure excitement from the body to the soul! Li Shi was the most calm person present. Just before the interest, he had seen a dragon in another place that was even bigger than this guy, and his pressure was even more powerful. The giant dragon, called Yinglong, is called aosu! I don''t know, what is the relationship between the Yinglong and aosu? "See Lord Ying Long!" The first to open his mouth to break the silence is always full of excitement. I saw his eyes are full of piety, I wish to kneel down, kneel down and nine kowtow. "It, it is Yinglong?" Dugu Lang''s tone stuttered and he looked at Ying long. Ying long does not respond, but raises his hair and utters a dragon song. "The existence that should not appear, turn into nothingness!" All of them were shocked, but Yinglong was speechless! Only Li Shi''s eyes flashed. this is as like as two peas. The sound of the dragon''s chant suddenly shakes all directions and transmits in the abyss. Li Shi and others were passed by the sound wave, and they felt warm and warm all over. But those spirits who live in the petals are another experience! This is a holy and mysterious dragon chant, but it is a powerful weapon for them! "Ah -" "hiss -" "Er --" howls, screams, and the unique neighing sound of spirit demons can never be heard. The petals were broken, and the spirit demon had to show up. but as soon as they appear, they will instantly be shattered, scattered and nothingness, like the bubble phantoms under the sun. A large number of soul demons were quickly eliminated, and the people who were taking risks on the stone platforms everywhere were confused and did not know what had happened. When the sound wave reaches the abyss, it also stirs up a bloody storm. "Dong!" A great roar came from the bottom of the abyss. Then there was a mysterious sound of vicissitudes, such as Hong Zhong Da Lu: "Ao Su! I am at odds with you Chapter 578 "to let you live here for thousands of years is the greatest gift to you!" "As disgusting as your lofty posturing." "Not as bold and shameless as you are, so you don''t even have a friend." "You fart...!" Ying Long aosu hovered in the air, and the existence at the bottom of the abyss spurted each other across the abyss. At the end of the day, what kind of dirty words have been splashed out like water. Two "people" you come and go, scold the wonderful degree, enough to write a novel. Several people on the stone platform looked at each other. Li Shi''s mouth slightly twitched, feeling that he appreciated a woman scolding street. For a long time, Ao Su seemed to notice the astonishment of Li Shi and others, and a blush flashed on the black dragon head. "Cough, pumice battle, listen to my order, gather!" On aosu''s Dragon claws, a circular array virtual shadow emerges. The array operates in the void like a large rotating gear. "Ao Su, you are actually untiing my seal What do you want to do? " From the bottom of the abyss came an incredible sound. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Countless stone platforms scattered over the abyss suddenly gathered from all directions. Taking the stone platform under the feet of Li Shi and others as the base, a large number of stone platforms were collected and assembled on the stone platform, forming a larger platform plane. "What''s going on?" Many of the adventurers on the platform found that the platform was moving uncontrollably before they could react. When the last sound of splicing falls, thousands of stone platforms have been gathered above the abyss, forming a square like giant circular stone platform. On the stone platform, hundreds of monks looked at the giant dragon in the air with a look of stupidity and fear. Among them, Li Shi also met several "old friends". Such as the thunder with Huangfu Shenliang, Yang shaotai with yangluokui. Huangfu Shenliang and Lei Dong saw Li Shi for the first time, and his face was overcast. They wanted to find a place to hide, but they found that the square was so small that Li Shi could see where he hid. Finally, he bit his teeth and glared at Li Shi. Yang shaotai is also full of murderous spirit. He always thinks that it is Li Shi who killed the three brothers of the Yang family. Moreover, because of the existence of Yang luokui, Li Shiru is stuck in his throat. Yang luokui is full of complexities. Now she is not pleasing to both sides. She wants to be close to Li Shi, but also worried about affecting her reputation in the church. But Li Shi didn''t pay attention to them. He was also wondering about Ao Su''s behavior at this time. Obviously, the whole space design is all made by AO Shu. Including those treasure boxes, including the wonderful stone platform array. So what does aosu plan to do when he gathers so many people here? Ao Su nodded with satisfaction, and his voice spread from the sky to everyone in the stone platform. "My name is Yinglong aosu. I''m the holy dragon who patrols the sea under the throne of xuanhuang." Hearing Ao Su''s self-reported name, a group of friars were suddenly shocked. What''s more, many worshippers of xuanhuang have knelt down in awe. "Under the abyss, there is a holy tripod in Linzhou." The people immediately looked very excited. Many of them came with the same purpose, which is one of the nine sacred tripods in the legend. At this time, they were overjoyed to hear that Yinglong, the emperor of xuanhuang, admitted that Linzhou Ding was here. "But..." Ao Su''s words front a turn, "among you, only five people are qualified to participate in Linzhou Ding contest!" Chapter 579 "what! Only five are eligible? " Everybody, look at me, I look at you, and finally someone comes up and asks, "Lord Ying long, who are the five people?" Aosu dragon claws lit up a black awn, which swept the crowd like a breeze. Li Shi''s hand is hot. I saw that the volume of yellow Yinglong secret code suddenly burst out a yellow column of air, and the black light of the sky. At the same time, there are four similar columns of air rising from the sky, including the Ying Long secret code in the hands of Dugu Lang. As for the other three, one is from Huangfu Shenliang. In the golden treasure chest he obtained before, there is also a golden Yinglong secret code. One came from Yang shaotai, which was a red column of gas. It seems that he also found Ying Long''s secret code. The last green column came from a blonde girl. The girl''s long golden hair was wavy on her shoulder, her face was cold and proud, and her blue pupils were like emerald. Under the bridge of the nose, the Lavender Rich lips are slightly raised. Her figure is also higher than the average woman, a gray armor on her body, can not hide her ripe apple like charm. The most striking thing is a huge shield flying and circling behind her. The shield is more than half a person high. The whole body is light white. There are colorful runes winding around the shield. There is only one place in xuanhuang''s land that is rich in this kind of people with golden hair and blue eyes, that is, the bisui empire in the northwest of the mainland. It is said that most of the people in the bisui Empire were of mixed race and their descendants, so their appearance was quite different from that of the other three empires on the mainland. Because of the differences in blood, the bisui empire was always hostile to the people of other regions. But interestingly, there was no unity within the bisui empire. Their emperor was not handed down from generation to generation. Instead, the leaders of the major tribal forces took turns. It can be said that the bisui empire is the most chaotic existence among the four empires of Li Xuan, Yanhan, Youwu and bisui. There are five weather columns in total, which are golden yellow, turquoise, aqua blue, reddish red and earthy yellow. They are from Huangfu Shenliang, bisui imperial women, dugulang, yangshaotai and Lishi. The people were also shocked by the shock and focused on the five. Is it possible that These are the five people that Ao Shu said. With the appearance of these five air columns, Li Shi and other five people appeared a transparent bubble outside their bodies. Bubble invisible, but with the body of five slowly floating in the sky, they have no resistance throughout the whole process. Aosu''s power, even if it is only a remnant soul, is an existence that they can''t resist. Five bubbles rise and rise, suspended in front of aosu dragon head, like five small fish trapped in the bubble. In front of Ao Ru mountain''s pressure, except Li Shi and the Bi Tong woman, the other three men were pale. They were afraid that Ao Su would swallow them all with one mouth. Li Shi doesn''t worry about that because he knows Ao Su won''t hurt himself, but why isn''t Bi Tong woman afraid? Li Shi turns his head and looks at him, but he finds that Bi Tong''s woman looks directly at Ao su. There is no awe in the eyes, but wildness, greed and conquest! This woman took Ao Su as the object of conquest. No, to be more precise, she took Ao Su as her prey! This woman It''s not easy. Li Shi remembers the appearance of Bi Tong woman in his heart, and then looks at Ao Su''s direction. Chapter 580 Ao Su stretched out a dragon claw and continued to count in the void. Each click can cause regional void oscillation. A moment later, a circular five-star array was outlined in the sky. The five corners of the array exactly correspond to the positions of the five people. Li Shi eyebrows a pick, he finally understand his and others in the hands of the secret code color is not the same. At the foot of the big array, he has seen in the ancient books of Yu Yao Zong, which is called the five element summoning array. As the name suggests, this kind of array needs the power of the five elements to build together, and then trigger the great circle of the five elements, break through the void realm and summon the powerful existence of the alien world. But the problem is The five element summoning array is a sacrificial array! Can''t Ao Su even plan to sacrifice five people?! The rest of them were Tianjiao of the mainland. They thought of going with Li Shi all of a sudden, and their faces began to look ugly. With the power of Ao Su, if you really want to sacrifice five people, they have no resistance in this environment! Ao Su seemed to see what they were thinking. The dragon''s mouth slightly raised a trace of irony: "don''t worry, I really want to sacrifice you. Why should I spend so much time? In this pumice stone formation, I have put five Yinglong secret codes. Do you really think anyone can get them? Heaven and earth have great fortune, but man has small fortune. When you come to my realm, you will find your destiny It can also be controlled. " Ao Su Long''s eyes closed slightly, and the five elements array suddenly began to work. During the rotation, the orientation of the five people is constantly changing, as if the stars are changing. "You are all people who possess the posture of emperor. Only you are qualified to control the Kyushu tripod! So Start your trial of destiny! Try to pass, you can have Linzhou Ding! If the trial fails, the spirits will be destroyed! " After all, without waiting for the five people to agree or refuse, the five element summoning array has reached its peak. "Miso, miso, miso -" five multicolored gas columns connect the sky thoroughly, directly penetrate the pumice on the square, and strike the bottom of the dark abyss! "Dong!" From the bottom of the abyss came a muffled sound. The people in the square felt cold all over, as if they had awakened to some great terror! "Damn aosu, you asked for it At the bottom of the abyss, before and AO Su bickering voice angry defeat bad way. "Hum -" the void trembles, and the dark abyss is like a crack, revealing a round hole. From the hole, like a fountain, a huge golden column of light is ejected! Outside the light column, there are wonderful words, such as tadpoles covered outside. These tadpole characters seem to have some mysterious power, giving people a strong sense of oppression. If Li Shi was still conscious at this time, he would be able to recognize that these tadpole characters were Huaxia Xiaozhuan, which was the seal script invented by Emperor Li Yin. But at this time, Li Shi, together with the other four people, was driven by the storm like force of the five element summoning array, and then fainted. "Pro Soldiers Fight Who All Array Column Before Ok... " The voice of chanting from the golden light column, such as Xianjia ritual music, and Buddhist Chanting Zen. A four legged tripod emerges from the golden light. The tripod becomes the color of golden light, and there is a constant evolution of the grand atmosphere in the tripod pattern. Chaos in the world The sea is born Wild animals sing The birth of man These scenes were immediately replaced by the stars, the sun and the moon. Chapter 581 ut in the end, all the sun, moon and stars, the earth, the sea, the mountains and rivers, the vegetation All absorbed by a four legged tripod. The people present seemed to have watched the birth history of the world once again, as if they had experienced the construction of the Kyushu holy tripod. "Boom -" the roar of breaking through the border is like a thunderclap on the ground. It''s like throwing money on the square. There is the sound of the road in the tripod. Listen to it and ask! There is a big atmosphere in the tripod, which can be broken by observing it! Many people benefit from this and break through the barriers that have plagued them for a long time. A tall projection in a Golden Dragon Robe appears behind the tripod. This figure is as great as a mountain, the sky above, and the earth, like the only supreme between heaven and earth. On the Dragon Robe is the Yinglong clan with two wings. Xuanhuang Liyin! The name came up in everyone''s heart at the same time. The face of "Li Yin" is like being in the deep universe. It''s hard to see the real face of xuanhuang because it''s all fuzzy nebulae in the past. Li Yin rose with one hand. It seemed that there was a whole world in his palm. In a moment, he wrapped the tripod. At the same time, the five elements summoning array stopped turning, and the five people of Li Shi woke up one after another. The secret code of Yinglong in their hands is connecting with the tripod through the five element summoning array and launching the air column. Li Shi and others understood that the sacrifice of Dazhen was not their five, but the five Yinglong secret ceremonies in their hands! Ying Long''s secret code contains the power of five elements, but it is the four legged tripod at the bottom of the abyss! But I don''t know why the projection of emperor xuanhuang Li Yin appears here? "I am Li Yin, the emperor of xuanhuang It''s Linzhou Ding! If you want it, come here! " "Li Yin" light mouth, voice left in the hearts of people, such as warm winter sun, warm heart. "See Emperor Xuan!" On the square, I fell to my knees. For thousands of years, Li Yin has already become a god like existence respected by generations of people. Some call him the Savior, some call him the creator God, some call him the Lord of all nations Even after a thousand years, there will be many families offering his memorial tablet. At this time, seeing the "Li Yin" projection coming, he could not suppress his own excitement. But from Linzhou tripod, it is spread out five golden mansions Avenue, extending to the feet of Li Shi and other five people. "Come on On the road Get Linzhou Ding Inherit our great unity The voice of "Li Yin" has irresistible temptation. Linzhou Shengding! The power of xuanhuang! The second emperor in a thousand years! Above the square, there was already a rush of breath. For the first time, they found that happiness was so close to themselves, but they could not get it. They could only look at the five people in the air with envy and envy, and would like to fly to the sky to replace them! And the five people in the air showed different performances. Huangfu Shenliang and Yang shaotai were so excited that they had already set foot on the road impatiently, and their eyes were full of madness, as if they were possessed by demons. "Linzhou Ding can only belong to Laozi / Ben Shengzi!" The Bi Tong woman, with a slight sneer, stepped on the road the third. Dugu Lang hesitated for a moment. Some of them did not dare to look at Li Shi. Previously, he himself said that he would not come for Linzhou Ding, but what he could put in front of him was the inheritance of his idol xuanhuang! In the face of great interests, the old promise collapsed in an instant. Sorry, brother Li As soon as Dugu Lang gnaws his teeth, he is the fourth to set foot on the Golden Avenue. Finally, only Li Shi was left in the five element summoning array. Chapter 582 Li Shi looked back and looked at Ao Su, who was hovering in the air. For some reason, Li Shizong felt that the shadow of Li Yin in front of him gave him a strange feeling that could not be erased. It was not as reliable as Ying Long Ao Shu. Ao Su didn''t open his mouth, but his idea turned into a girl''s crisp voice and passed it to Li Shi''s brain: "go, this is your luck and your robbery." After that, Ao Shu closed his eyes as if into a deep sleep. Li turned around and found that the other four had already walked half the way. "Is it not my pursuit that I aspire to be holy, to establish an imperial dynasty, and to unify the four seas and eight wastelands?" "In this case, the secret key of the imperial dynasty, Linzhou Shengding, is in front of us. Even if it is a sea of fire, we have to break through it. What''s the fear?" Li Shi finally set foot on the Golden Avenue. Five roads, five people, together came to Linzhou Ding. Only when you get close to this huge tripod can you realize its various wonders. Ancient, dignified, holy and mysterious This is what life''s heavy weapon should look like! "Come on Put your hands on the tripod Let me feel who is the real future Emperor! " "Li Yin" once again said. The five people put their palms on the Linzhou tripod, and the tentacles were cold. But this cold, soon into crisp hemp, heavy hemp, and finally complete paralysis! "What''s going on?" Five people found that things were wrong, but their hands were stuck on the tripod and couldn''t be pulled out! At the same time, his whole body is like a body fixed mantra. His strength is being absorbed by the giant tripod bit by bit! The huge tripod in front of us seems to be a abyssal beast with no bottom! "Jie Jie Jie That''s very nice of you, too? " The voice of "Li Yin" suddenly changed, and the atmosphere of majesty disappeared, replaced by endless evil and shadow. And its tone, also become more and more sharp, finally turned into a fox full of breath of women''s voice. The huge projection of xuanhuang disintegrated and formed a new image in the sky. Long and sharp red red fox ears, a charming face, rich body curve, only a few gauze simple cover. People on the square, especially the male friars'' noses were instantly hot, and hot nosebleed flowed from them. "Cluck, cluck, cluck --" in the tender laughter like silver bells, people only felt that their heads were as heavy as lead, and their thinking became extremely dull. All the people present actually began to feel uneasy because of a few laughter! But what''s more terrible is that they find themselves trapped in a swamp, and their accomplishments are blocked by a certain force! Among the laughter, the five golden boulevards are also showing the prototype, which are five fluffy red fox tails. The five tails shrank in an instant and flew behind the figure. The figure with five tails and full of temptation, Shi Shi ran sat on the Linzhou tripod, with red lips biting his index finger, and pretending to observe the five people in front of him: "from whose brain do you start to eat?" "Witch! Who the hell are you? " Yang shaotai trembled all over, and his eyes were ready to spray fire. "Witch? At this time, Ao Su in the sky said leisurely: "she is one of the nine evils suppressed by Linzhou tripod, and her name is" confusion ". She is the ancestor of spirit demons in the world One of the nine murderers! The ancestor of spirit demon! No wonder under this abyss, there will be so many ghosts born, it is all her ghosts! "Cluck cluck, Ao Su, I didn''t expect that after a thousand years of fighting, you would be so kind to send such a big gift to others. It''s really moving!" Chapter 583 "the five tastes of the emperor, and..." Confused eyes swept those monks on the square, eyes are full of creepy swallowing desire. "And these little snacks!" "I really want to thank you very much, Ao su." The situation suddenly reversed. Li Yin, who he and others thought was the xuanhuang emperor, suddenly changed. He even pretended to be one of the nine murderers. And the Ying Long Ao Su, whom I admire, is actually an accomplice of confusion?! "Lord Ying long, what''s going on here?" On the square, the crowd was full of excitement and voices. But Ao Su was like an old monk sitting still, with his eyes closed, and he seemed to acquiesce in the words of confusion. On the square, there was a moment of sadness. Everyone was crying for a way to escape, but found that every road was so desperate. "Help I don''t want to die here! " "Damn it, I knew I wouldn''t come here!" "If Chen is lucky enough to escape here, he will do good every day!" Only Qiao Feng, Zhou Yu, and situ Zhong had the same complexion. Because in their hearts, they have always believed in the boy who has repeatedly created miracles! Situ Zhong divided the wine in the gourd into two cups and drank it with them. Three people''s calm, with the surrounding crying father and mother form a sharp contrast. At the same time, the atmosphere of Linzhou tripod is more dignified. Only because of the bewildered fox eyes, locked on Huangfu Shenliang. "The brain of little white face It must be delicious! " Huangfu Shenliang was pale with fright and stammered: "I and I look stupid, and my brain stinks. It must not be delicious!" Perplexed unremittingly to bang a, disdainful way: "this kind of courage, even if lucky to be called emperor, is estimated to be a short-lived straw bag, do not eat or eat." Huangfu Shenliang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It was the most important for him to live. Where could he care about face. Perplexed next target, actually came to Yang shaotai body. Yang shaotai''s face was gloomy and his eyes were turning. He seemed to be brewing some words. "It seems bright, but in fact, there is a hidden evil in the heart. There is great ambition, but there is no big mind. The brains of hypocrites do not eat or eat." Yang shaotai''s face was clouded by the crowding. If he had scolded him in other places, he could only bear it in front of the unfathomable ancient nine murderers. Confused eyebrow eye a turn, stare at that Bi Tong woman. And Bi Tong woman is not afraid at all, showing a sneer. "Oh, you have the blood of an old friend of mine. I won''t eat you for the time being." The fourth goal is to force Dugu Lang to be calm. "Sister, let''s talk about it?" Dugu Lang squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying, and his tone was astringent. "Cluck cluck, look at you look so lovely, let you go first." So There is only one goal left. Silent Li Shi, on the confused eyes. Calm without waves, like looking at a mortal. With a frown, she found that the man in front of her was calm and abnormal. "What''s your name?" "Only for the Great Duke of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shi." "You''re not afraid of me?" "Why fear?" "You''re not afraid to die?" "I''ve been dead for a long time. What''s your fear?" Confused to understand what Li Shi said "once died" means, but she smelled a strange smell from Li Shi. A smell that disgusted and disturbed her. "Your name is Li, what''s the relationship between you and Li Yin?" "I want to have something to do with the emperor xuanhuang." Li Shi shrugged his shoulders and became more calm. Chapter 584 however, Li Shi was extremely anxious at this time. He tried anything, and he couldn''t untie his body. The contact with Meier is even more interrupted. It was the first time that he had come across such a situation as a lamb to be slaughtered. Confused face closer and closer, small Qiong nose constantly Yi move, in Li Shi body carefully sniff what. Li Shi''s nose can vaguely smell a fragrance like blue musk deer, and his mouth, which is bright and red, seems to have the impulse to let people take a mouthful. Li Shi tried to bite his tongue and drove those beautiful thoughts out of his mind. Damn it, when is it? There''s still a lot of imagination? After a moment, perplexed still can''t smell where the sense of crisis is, but the frown is more and more tight. Yang shaotai and Huangfu Shenliang, on one side, saw the "intimate" distance between confused and Li Shi, and their eyes flashed with envy. This guy has a lot of fun. Even Taigu nine murderers have taken a fancy to him! "No matter, eat the most annoying food first!" Confused light licks the red lip, strides toward Li Shi. Seeing this scene, except for Dugu Lang, who couldn''t bear to turn his head away, the others were all excited. Yes, eat him! Eat him and we''ll live! In the square to see this scene of the sunflower, can not help but Scream: "no!" Until this moment, knowing that Li Shi may have fallen here, and never see him again, Yang luokui''s heart is as painful as a needle. Then she realized how important the young man had already occupied in her heart. From the Seven Star City, I made friends with Li Shi. To zuixianju assassination incident, the two gradually get acquainted. Tingtai town Canyon, Li Shi''s heroic appearance from the sky, has already opened the girl''s love. After that, the chamber of Commerce was established, and the relationship between them became closer. When sunflower was immersed in this kind of sweetness, she was transferred to one Yuan City by the will of the church. Then it was the beginning of their misunderstanding. When besieged by millions of troops, I stood by. He and Guan Zihe''s special relationship, so that his own confusion, self anesthesia. Before arriving, the misunderstanding caused by Yang shaotai made her feel at a loss. But all these things, at this critical moment of life and death, have disappeared. What is left is the purest love of sunflower to Li Shi! This love, instantly into a force, to help sunflower break through the shackles of confusion for a short time. With the spirit of Shengyuan just recovered, sunflower gathered a big light ball in the palm! "Go!" The light ball takes up a white awn, like a meteor to fly to confusion. "Looking for death!" Confused behind the five huge fox tail slightly move, first is effortlessly will the light racket scattered. Then one of the tails is condensed into a sharp shape, cutting through the space, and instantly appears in front of the sunflower chest. "Poo --" the body of the anemone, like paper, is penetrated from the front chest by the fox tail and pierced out from the back. "Cough..." Sunflower eyes dim, blood in the mouth difficult to suppress, can not help outflow. "Sunflower! You''re crazy Yang shaotai roars wildly! He couldn''t believe that his younger sister would even die for an outsider! "Cough Basella No regrets... " Yang luokui coughed up blood, with organ fragments. This blow almost took her life. "Hum! Wait and eat your brain again Doubt will stay in the yangluokui body of the fox tail out, Yang luokui''s body will be straight down on the ground, life and death do not know. Chapter 585 "junior sister luokui!" Yang shaotai''s face twisted, dead looking at the body with no response. Li Shi''s body was shaking. Although he was back to the sunflower, he could clearly feel the heartbreaking feeling coming from behind. Basella No regrets But I regret it! "Confused! Alone and you are irreconcilable Li Shimu''s canthus are about to crack, and there seems to be a thunderstorm gathering in his eyebrows and eyes. Pupil white inside, because of strong emotional impact, and full of split dense blood. Mind, consciousness, soul Many forces, such as the general torrent, hit the shackles of the body over and over again. "Boom --" a vast breath suddenly erupted from Li Shi, blowing the sky and shocking the sky! This breath is vast and majestic, like the Immortal Emperor Lingchen, awe inspiring eight wasteland. In front of this breath, the people on the square suddenly have the idea of kneeling and worshiping. Ao Su long Mou opens slightly, have a kind of cannot suppress the joy meaning. "Hum -" the Linzhou Ding in front of me seemed to feel the will of Li Shi, and began to tremble slightly, and there was a faint sound of Sanskrit coming from it. "Pro Soldiers Fight Who All Array Column Before Ok... " The familiar chanting sound suddenly rings out in the world. "You...!" Confused five huge foxtail, began to dance in the sky, blood red hair inverted, the whole sky began to appear blood shadow. Puzzled to death, staring at Li Shi''s pupil, silver teeth angrily bit: "Purple Gold different pupil! Xuanhuang''s spirit! You really have something to do with Li Yin! Damn it! He still has descendants in xuanhuang mainland! Ao Su, this is what you really think All of a sudden, she had already jumped into the air. Five foxtails, like sharp swords, came to Li Shi''s body. At the same time, the confused face suddenly appeared fine fox hair, mouth teeth elongated, protruding for fangs. The five fingers turned into claws and flashed in the air. The convex and concave body was also towards Li Shi! "Li Yin! At that time, you suppressed me at the bottom of Guanyun lake, and let Li Che build a temple for thousands of years! Now, I will taste the brain of your offspring The sharp fangs had come to Li Shi''s neck, and the complex breath of blood, violence, darkness and chaos came to his body. On the verge of death, Li Shi''s head was the most sober. Purple pupil and golden pupil flashed wildly together, and two mysterious breath gushed out. Purple pupil, in addition to living in Meier, a distinguished guest, also has the power of time and space from nowhere. This force of time and space has repeatedly saved Li Shixiao''s life. This time, the power of time and space is not negative. In Li Shi''s eyes, the confused action slowed down again! Jintong, it seems that there are many deliberately sealed fragments. For example, the scenes of memory images. Among them, Li Shi was most impressed by his own life background, the death of his mother, the great hatred of seizing the throne and so on However, he will not forget that Jin Tong also played a role in the war with the fifth chengshuo. That time, Li Shi saw the projection of xuanhuang and learned his magic skill! And this time, the chain of Li Shi''s mind broke again. An image came to Li Shi''s mind as if through ancient times. Or that Wei''an figure, the Dragon Robe patterns on his body are clearly visible, which is the appearance of Yinglong with open teeth and claws. This is xuanhuang Liyin! What''s more, Li Shibai is absolutely sure that he is not the Li Yin who pretends to be confused, but the real xuanhuang! Chapter 586 Li Yin still looks like that with his back to the common people. Facing him is a huge body that covers the clouds and blocks the sun. The ferocious face is ambivalent and full of charm. Five huge foxtail fingers hang in the sky, stirring up the storm over the sky and rolling thunder storm. This is magnified hundreds of times the confusion! In the vast land under the bewilderment, countless people are wandering like corpses. Their eyes were blank, their limbs weak, like zombies. Some people, already lying on the ground, have their heads split open, revealing the mixture of colors in their brains. Among them is the soul demon clan''s favorite brain. Confused opens his mouth and sucks at the earth whale. Then we can see that countless human brains containing the essence of the brain, are confused to inhale. Confused to obtain the supplement of these brains, strength further refined. She howled to the air, and saw countless fox hairs flying under the earth. One after another, transparent figures emerge from the earth, sending out a chilling cry and howl, and pounce on those who are still in the loss of consciousness. These figures are the spirit demon clan! As the original ancestor of the spirit demon, he used the human life to cultivate the spirit demon! A gluttonous feast belonging to the soul demon is the doomsday hell of mankind, which is unfolded on the earth. Countless human friars rushed to the battlefield, but the means in their hands had no effect on those spirits, let alone confused. So they can only cry blood and cry, watching their compatriots confused by confusion, be devoured by the spirit demon! All the people mourn, all the people mourn! Li Yin stood on the void, but he didn''t fight alone this time. Under his body, a thousand feet Yinglong hovered in the air. The Golden Dragon horn, all of a sudden let Li Shi recognize her identity - Ying Long aosu. Li Yin looked at the sufferings of human beings and said coldly, "evil animal! Quick death "Dead?" Confused disdain to return a sentence, "I and heaven and earth live together, except this piece of heaven and earth, no one can give me a death!" "Even if I can''t kill you, I will reincarnate you forever!" After that, a golden whirlpool has gathered in my hands. The whirlpool covers the sky and the earth, and all the spirits touched are sucked in. It''s xuanhuang''s signature magic skill. Tianxuan reincarnation way! "Want to seal me? It''s fantastic to rely on your two foreign visitors Confused to Li Yin and AO Shu in the area issued a quiet call. The voice is like weeping and complaining, like ghosts and whispering. Ao Su''s body was stiff, and his eyes were momentarily dull, as if he had been petrified, straight from the air to the earth. "Cluck, all things in the world can''t escape my charm!" Proud of the confusion, did not find the dragon head above, Li Yin''s eyes clear, hands and two fingers, together, forming a Buddhist handprint. "Those who fight in front of the soldiers are all marching forward in array..." I don''t know when, in the void sounded a Sanskrit, into the ears of confusion, like thunder roar, make her a burst of upset. "What is this?" Li Yin''s Dragon Robe was flying, and he had to be angry. His body was covered with holy golden light, just like the incarnation of Vajra Buddha. "Hum Banzer, sado Hung Don''t touch the seal of the Ming king After the conclusion of the seal of Buddha was completed, a huge Buddha Dharma form was suddenly appeared behind Li Yin. I saw this statue sitting on the rock seat, in the shape of a boy. There are seven buns on the top, braided hair hanging on the left shoulder, left eye closed, lower teeth gnawing upper lip, now angry. Bear the fierce fire, hold the sword in the right hand, hold the rope in the left hand, make the posture of breaking the trouble. It is the immovable king of Buddhism! Chapter 587 with the appearance of the immovable king, the haze of the whole world began to dissipate and was shrouded in light. "Those who see my body will develop Bodhisattva, those who hear my name will break away from evil and practice good; those who hear my Dharma will gain great wisdom; those who know my mind will become Buddhas. " under the light of Buddha, Ao Su was the first to restore the clarity of his eyes, restore the ability of action in mid air, and take Li Yin into the void again. Then the human friars on the earth came to their senses. All magic obstacles can''t escape the light of Buddha! "Damn it, how dare you do something bad to me Confused, startled and angry, with a fierce momentum, waving his huge claw fangs, he pounced on the immovable Ming king in the air and vowed to tear it up! The king''s face was still and angry, angry and powerful. A string of Buddhist truths came out of his mouth. "Nanwu - sanmanduo - tanri Luo - Nan - shrew The imperial edict The right hand rope of the king of the Ming Dynasty rose against the wind and was immediately bound to the confused body. "Damn it! Let me go, old thief The confused body was tied by a rope, unable to move and fell from the air. "Bang --" the earth was smashed into a crater like a meteorite by her huge body. Every time she struggled, the earth would tremble and crack. Around the human friars holding weapons, looking at her in fear, but not close. Li Yin on AO Su''s body, in the hand once again coagulates the Tianxuan reincarnation way. "Evil animal! Come to the great world of Tianxuan, in endless reincarnation, repent for thousands of years! " The golden whirlpool, like the little sun, comes down to the bewildered. Li Shi once saw Li Yin perform this move. At that time, he sucked in the dense enemy troops at one stroke, which had the power to absorb all the mountains and rivers. But this pull force, in the face of confusion, seems to be of no use. Confused body, motionless on the earth. Ha ha, how could you have been so good with me? Let me go, or I''ll swallow all the Terran brains of the whole continent Li Yin drank coldly: "the magic power is not good. What about the holy tripod?" "Ding? What tripod Li Yin stopped talking and called out a four legged tripod from the void. On the tripod, the sun and the moon hand in hand, and the stars revolve. It has the great atmosphere of the universe. But it is Linzhou Ding! "Hum! What can I do with a broken tripod? " So Shun said, puzzled tone really imperceptibly weak a lot. Gain really felt the pressure from the tripod. "The holy tripod of Jiuzhou is based on the Jiuchong heavenly wall and tempered by the fire in the heart of the earth! Since you live together with heaven and earth, I will treat you with the power of heaven and earth. " The tripod turned over and became bigger and bigger, and finally it was like giant mountain. "By the order of the emperor xuanhuang, the evil will always be in Linzhou! Go Linzhou holy tripod, like the top of Mount Tai, pressed down toward the confused body. "No! no You can''t! " No matter how confused struggle, Linzhou Ding is just like a God without emotion. It will suppress the confusion in the tripod! With a big wave of Li Yin''s hand, the Linzhou tripod collapsed into the earth and sank into the ground together with the confusion in the tripod. The land was restored and leveled again, and Li Yin poured water on it, forming a broad lake on the land of confusion. The white clouds reflected in the lake seemed to announce the end of the catastrophe and the return of peace. "This stock It will be called Guanyun lake Chapter 588 a crowd of people knelt down by the lake, bowed their heads to Li Yin, and expressed gratitude to him for suppressing this Liao. Ao Su roared at the sky, carrying Li Yin to the sky. Above the clouds, Li Yin turned to look back. Still indistinct face, that pair of purple gold different pupil is extremely conspicuous. "If this Liao is born again, I hope future generations will continue to suppress and destroy it as I wish! To prevent her from harming people. " The voice is ethereal, just like passing through time, talking to Li Shi after the end of the millennium, and like saying to anyone. "Bang!" Images turned into fragments, and Li Shi''s consciousness returned to reality. Although we have watched a shocking battle between Li Yin and the nine murderers a thousand years ago, we also know how Linzhou Ding suppressed the confusion, but the reality is just a blink of an eye. Bewildered fangs and claws can be seen. Compared with a thousand years ago, the confusion now is simply weak. But even so, she could crush all the friars. This is the inside story of the ancient nine evils! But The most important move that Li Shi learned from watching that image was the immovable seal of the Ming Dynasty! And this fixed seal of the Ming Dynasty is also the magic power that Li Shi released automatically after he stepped into the king''s realm! "That''s why. If you don''t move, you don''t get confused. If you don''t move the Ming king, it''s the killer of all confusion and perplexity between heaven and earth." Without time to think about the relationship between xuanhuang Liyin and the system, and himself, Li Shi decided to use the seal of the Ming Dynasty to deal with the immediate danger. Learning from Li Yin''s gesture in memory, he quickly put up the mysterious Buddhist seal in front of him. A vast and illusory Buddhist power came from the dark world and gathered in the hands of Li Shi. "Hum Banzer, sado Hung..." As a matter of course, Li Shi naturally recited this Sutra of Buddhism. In my mind, the words "vajrasan hammer heart mantra" bubbled out. With the help of handprints, the truth comes with a great and solemn breath in a moment. "This, this handprint, this breath is..." Confused body suddenly a stiff, eyes show memories, thinking, fear! "Boom Li Shi''s bondage within his body was instantly scattered and smashed by this breath, and there was nothing left! The suppressed spirit of Shengyuan in his body flowed back like a fountain, and Li Shi finally regained control of his body! "Don''t touch the seal of Ming Wang!" With the spirit of the holy yuan, the Buddha power in his hand suddenly blooms Golden Buddha light. "Ah! Damn it, it''s the old thief''s baldness Being illuminated by Buddha''s light, he was confused as if he had been scalded by boiling water. He was scared to take back his claws directly, and his body instantly opened a distance from Li Shi. The dying situation has been solved! "Why?! Why do you know Li Yin''s tricks! Why do you have that bloody old thief''s bald power in you Her confused face was distorted by fear and anger. The reason why she was trapped in this dark abyss for thousands of years was given by Li Yin. Now seeing this power again, she immediately recalled many bad memories. "No! You are not Li Yin! You can''t have his terrible power Bewildered lick lips enchanting smile, face again bloom self-confidence: "almost by your bluff frighten!" After that, he rallied up again. And this time, the power is more violent than before! "Oh? Is it? " Li Shi sneered and his whole strength poured into the seal of the king of Ming Dynasty! "With the will of Li Shi, the Great Duke of Tang Dynasty, I will summon the king of Ming Dynasty!" Chapter 589 the light of Buddha is so bright that it suddenly explodes! The dark underground abyss was suddenly illuminated by the Golden Buddha light like the day, and a statue like a mountain figure slowly appeared in front of people. He sits in the void with solemn Dharma. He holds the sword in his right hand and the rope in his left hand, and the red fire flows behind him. But it is the immovable king called out by Li Yin in Li Shi''s memory! As soon as the king of the Ming Dynasty came out, the light of Buddha was shining everywhere. On the square, everyone looked clear and looked at each other, glad that they had recovered a small life. In front of Linzhou tripod, Huangfu Shenliang, Yang shaotai, Dugu Lang and the girl with Bi Tong also untied their physical shackles and retreated to the square in a panic. They had no greed for Linzhou Ding at this time, and looked at them with fear. At this time, only Li Shiyi was still in the air. In this long-standing war, their arrogance has been unable to get involved. In the face of Li Shi''s burst of light, all people have to be pale! On the void, after a thousand years, confused again on the immovable king. However, the power of Buddhism of the king of Ming Dynasty is still the power of restraining charm. "The old thief is bald!" Bewilderment exclaimed, fox hair root stand up, such as fried hair general. Turning around without saying a word, he fled into the void and wanted to escape to the bottom of the abyss. The tall immovable King Buddha''s eyes opened angrily, holding the sword and waving his right hand towards the void. A Buddha light flies out of the sword and turns into a golden sword, like a milky way hanging across the void, chasing the confused figure. "Those who fight in front of us are all marching forward in array!" In the light of Buddhism, accompanied by Sanskrit, is the Buddhist mantra! Do not move the Ming King''s nine word truth, cut the day! The message of this magic power immediately appeared in Li Shi''s mind. "Moo -" the light of Buddha is like a giant sword that cuts through the heaven and the earth. It cuts through the void and comes to the back of the confused. One sword will break one of the five confused tails! "Oh Bewilderment can''t help but scream, fox tail is the source of her strength, broken although can be reborn, but in a short period of time will still greatly affect her strength! In her eyes flashed a piece of madness: "almost forget, Ao Su has already untied the seal of Linzhou Ding, so what am I still doing in this broken place?" Confused complacent laugh a, body shape flies toward the sky. The destination is the big hole which was broken by situ Zhong when he came down! "No, this guy wants to get out of here!" Li Shi''s eyebrows wrinkled in a flash. If he was confused and fled to the outside world, where could he find her easily? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, when I go out, I will kill a lot and make the world dark and dark. Then everyone will become the food of my soul demon clan!" Confused laughter full of pleasure, body shape from the hole more and more close. But all the people present, except Ao Su, can''t fly! However, Ao Shu''s eyes were closed, and he seemed to be watching the confused escape. However, after the Ming king cast the blow just now, there is no way to quickly condense the next magic power! Li Shi was surprised to see that he was about to leave the cave, but his eyes were locked on the four legged tripod, Linzhou holy tripod! Since Linzhou Ding was able to suppress confusion, now it can be suppressed for the second time! When he saw Li Shi go to Linzhou Ding, he was confused and laughed: "it''s useless! Linzhou Ding was made by Li Yin himself. No one but him can activate the power of the tripod. " Li Shi didn''t pay any attention to her, concentrating on covering his hands on the giant tripod. "Li Yin! If you really have blood relationship with Laozi! If our power really learn from the same source! So Just lend me your strength! Ah, ah Chapter 590 Li Shi roared in his heart. The supreme creation work of the eight wasteland emperors was in full swing, and the spirit of Shengyuan poured into the giant cauldron like a flood! Confused and closer to the hole, eyes are more excited. It''s a step away from her escape to heaven! But at this time, behind suddenly came a magnificent atmosphere of the hum. The sound was like a great bell, which made me confused and confused. "This, this breath..." She turned her head hard. But saw Linzhou Ding unexpectedly to Li Shi''s reaction! At this time, the golden light flashed on the huge tripod, and the picture engraved on the tripod was like resurrection. All kinds of weather evolved in the cauldron one after another, setting off the huge tripod. Linzhou Ding, resurrected! "It''s impossible!" Perplexity is like falling into an ice cellar. Looking back in horror, I saw that the hole which was broken by situ Zhong was healing quickly! "No!" Perplexed and screamed, but he bumped into the recovered stone wall, just like being hit. His body was hurt by the mysterious breath on the stone wall, shaking back and returning! "Linzhou Shengding, with the order of Li Shi, the Great Duke of Tang Dynasty, is forever puzzled by the nine evils of Taigu." The golden light on the tripod is more and more thick, and gradually permeates every place in the space. The dazzling golden light makes many people close their eyes one after another. When the golden light shines on his body, he is as if he has lost all his strength. His whole body falls directly from the sky to the abyss! "I will not! I don''t want to! " "Who are you?" asked Li Shizhen, who are you "Remember that Li Shi, the Great Duke of Tao Tang Dynasty, once again suppressed evil spirits after a thousand years!" Hearing Li Shi''s words, confused seems to think of something, eyes gush out incredible: "wait! You are i see! i see! What a big game! What a xuanhuang Liyin! But I don''t believe you can beat me every time! I live with heaven and earth, never die! Ha ha ha ha ha "Whew --" the confused body fell straight and sank into the abyss. Li Shi still did not find a way to eliminate her, waiting for confusion, perhaps it is not known how much time seal years. After the seal was confused, the Linzhou tripod kept spinning, and the golden light was more and more dazzling. Even Li Shi couldn''t stand the golden light. Just close your eyes. "Ang --" in the middle of the sky, Ao Su sends out a dragon roar of unknown significance! In the roar, there seems to be gratification and nostalgia, but more is pleasure and comfort! Golden Dragon chant, the audience only felt a shiver in the space, standing place crazy shaking. Then the pumice stone completely scattered, people can not help but scream, body shape control to the bottom of the abyss! "Help "Boo hoo, I didn''t expect this was the end of my life!" Cry, cry, cry, suddenly chaos. Bang bang bang bang bang bang! The sound of "Hua Hua Hua Hua"! The golden light is gone, and with it the dark abyss. The scene that appears in front of the public is very familiar, it is the view Cloud Lake! It turned out that people did not fall into the abyss, but directly came to the Guanyun Lake outside the abyss! It seems that all of a sudden, I didn''t respond to you. A moment later, a cheering burst out from the lake! Regardless of the enemy or the enemy, they hugged each other with tears of joy, cheering and celebrating that they survived. "Cough!" A majestic cough interrupted the carnival. Chapter 591 However, the monks of the Tang Dynasty were looking up at the sky. A black dragon with two wings swam quietly in the air. Its wings covered the sky, making the world pale. The cough just now came from her. Ying Long Ao Su, did not expect to also follow to the outside! The monks on the scene were suddenly drenched with cold water, and they were all silent. After all, in their eyes, Ao Su is still confused "accomplice". Ao''s eyes opened slightly, and his voice resounded through the earth: "Congratulations, someone has completed the test, re seal the ancient nine murderers, and help you recover a small life." All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes focused on the figure by the lake. The young man with purple and gold pupils, black hair and jade face. All the people present came from all over the mainland. Before today, many people did not know the name of the boy. But after the World War II in the underground space, the voice of the youth resounded through the sky and shocked the soul of the world, deeply imprinted in people''s minds. "Gu Nai Tao, the Great Duke of Tang Dynasty, Li Shi!" The name of Li Shi has already left an indelible impression in people''s hearts! But at this time, Li Shi had a bleak face, holding a silent body with trembling hands. It''s a sunflower. At this time, her face was gray and bloodless, her hands were powerless to drop, and her pale yellow dress was covered with blood, which was heartbreaking. Li Shi put his hand on the wrist of the sunflower, but found that the pulse was weak and almost disappeared! Inside the body is worse, the danger of internal organs is rapidly deteriorating! This is no longer so simple as serious injury. Now any gust of wind may blow away the shaking candle! "Luoluo, luokui..." Li Shi''s tone was flustered, and the spirit of Shengyuan in his body was transported to Yang luokui''s body, hoping to relieve her injury. His head is full of pictures of getting along with sunflower in the past. People are not plants, which can be merciless, Yang luokui face up to their feelings, Li Shi naturally will not escape. In the past, for some reasons, he did deliberately alienate the sunflower. However, the action of Dangyang luokui to rescue Li Shi with his own life has already melted the ice in his heart. "Groundnut Don''t die Please "Lonely, I, I will take you back to the Seven Star City immediately!" Li Shihu''s eyes were tearful and his voice trembled. At this time, a girl''s voice was directly transmitted to Li Shi''s brain. "Don''t worry, Ben long has protected her heart. If the soul lamp does not go out, it will not die. You just need to find a doctor who has some accomplishments This is The voice of Ao Su! Li Shi raised his head and looked at Ao Su in a complicated way. Knowing that Yang luokui''s life was saved, he put down a little bit in his heart. But he couldn''t appreciate it. From the beginning to the end, Li Shi didn''t know what Ao Su wanted to do. He always felt that Ao Su was playing a big game of chess, and he was obviously one of the players on the board. However, Ao Su suddenly roared to the air, and the huge sound of dragon chanting directly penetrated into the four seas and eight wastelands, which shocked most of the taotang Dynasty. As if to vent the inner depression in general, Ao Shu satisfied to close the dragon''s mouth. Then the dragon claw slightly raised, a great force no one can reach came to the earth, one divided into five, respectively flew to five people. The five are Li Shi, Yang shaotai, Huangfu Shenliang, Dugu Lang and Bi Tong, who does not know her surname. Chapter 592 however, the five men, who had obtained five Ying Long''s Secret scriptures due to fate, were cast by AO Su, who used the five element summoning array to untie the seal of confusion. At this time, Ao Su''s strength came, and the five Ying Long secret codes on them flew to the sky. These five secret codes, no matter which part of the body they are placed in, or the stored treasures with space, can not resist the power of Ao Su and fly out of them. Li Shi and the Bi Tong woman were almost expressionless and seemed to have expected it. Huangfu Shenliang and yangshaotai showed unwilling and unwilling to give up. Only Dugu Lang breathed a sigh of relief. He had no ambition. He had just experienced life and death, but he was afraid of Ying Long''s secret code. Now seeing Ao Su take away Ying Long''s secret code, I feel relieved that he has handed over the hot potato. The five Yinglong secret scriptures came to their masters and bloomed with five colors. Between the rotation of the five beams of light, Ao Su continued to cast his magic. Finally, he saw the five Yinglong secret scriptures overlapped together. A brand new book appeared in the sky. The whole body of the book is dark and dark. It seems simple and unadorned, but there is a force of terror brewing inside. This power and AO Su are in the same line, called Yinglong''s power! This book is one of the nine fragments of Ying long! All the people present, with their eyes shining, stare at the black book without blinking. Yinglong''s power is famous throughout the ages. It is said that it can break through time and space, open up the world and divide the world into four seas! With the lessons learned from the emperor xuanhuang, the power of Yinglong is almost equal to getting the world! There are few people who can resist this temptation. Ao Su''s claws flicked lightly, and saw the fragments of Ying long flying from the sky to the earth, straight to a direction. Li Shi was a little surprised and looked at the remnant of Ying long. Why Is it yourself? "Li Shi, the Great Duke of the Tang Dynasty, was recognized by Linzhou Shengding. He was awarded a remnant volume of Ying long by sealing the ancient nine murderers." "Hua --" there was an uproar around, and the envious eyes focused on Li Shi. In particular, Huangfu Shenliang and yangshaotai, the fire of jealousy in their eyes almost gushed out. The light of Ying Long''s remnant volume flashed and disappeared in front of Li Shi. Li Shi''s body was shocked, but he found that there was a black book lying quietly in the purple mansion. From time to time, the spirit of Shengyuan flowed into the book from all directions. "Congratulations on getting a remnant volume of Yinglong, which is the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow. It contains the mysterious power of the real dragon in ancient times. You need to stay in the purple mansion to keep warm. But please rest assured that it needs only a little bit of Holy Spirit, which will not affect your normal cultivation. " Hearing Meier''s words, Li Shi slightly relieved. But there is a book in my body, which makes me feel strange. But on second thought, there is a strange system in Temo''s body. You need a broken book? Think like this, then also gradually release. In mid air, Ao Su''s voice continues: "not only that, Linzhou Shengding will also be entrusted to you to look after together." The originally calm Guanyun lake suddenly seemed to be boiling. It began to boil wildly. The monks in the lake were scared to run out. Suddenly the water of the lake spread out, revealing a hard stone wall. Above the stone wall, the entrance to the underground abyss, the black fog dispersed, and it was discovered that it was made of a tripod ear. "Boom -" the earth shook, and the huge stone wall began to slowly break away from the ground. Chapter 593 when the stone wall, which was the size of the whole Guanyun lake and spanned several miles, was completely unearthed, leaving the ground and coming into the air, people almost lost their ability to speak. Only because the stone wall showed its original appearance, it was the side of the tripod! Then the whole huge tripod was completely displayed, and all the people found that this was the Linzhou tripod magnified thousands of times! It turns out that the whole abyss is a part of the tripod! People have been taking risks in the stomach of giant tripod before! The ancient tripod rises into the sky like a galactic ship, which seems to take away the color of the whole world. Numerous people of the Tang Dynasty, who saw this huge object from afar, knelt down in surprise. The tripod is a stable thing. Now when we see the birth of the giant tripod, we don''t know what happened. Therefore, everyone is in a panic. Ao Su hovered on the Linzhou tripod, and finally passed a single paragraph to Li Shi''s mind: "the millennium has come, and the real test has just begun. You can''t help me now. Go to collect all the Kyushu tripod and Yinglong fragments, and call for the real me! Only then can Remember to go to the Tianshu Pavilion, remember to remember! " "Ah? You little broken dragon, speak clearly! Where is the next tripod? What''s the relationship with Tianshu pavilion No matter how Li Shi inquired in his head, Ao Su no longer uttered a word, but thrust his huge dragon body into Linzhou Ding. "Hum -" the Linzhou tripod began to shake violently, and then it became smaller and smaller. Finally, it was shrunk to the palm of his hand and slowly flew to Li Shi''s hand. Li Shigang wanted to put the tripod into storage, but he found that he could not take it in anyway. But at this time, the left eye purple pupil flash, then saw in the hand small tripod instantaneous vanishes in the invisible. "The system can temporarily keep Linzhou Ding for you." Li Shi Doesn''t the system accept foreign objects? "And, Meier, do you want to explain the relationship between me and the Xuan Emperor Li Yin?" An immovable seal of the Ming Dynasty and a tripod near the state made Li Shi discover the subtle connection between himself and the emperor of Xuan. He was almost sure that Li Yin''s martial arts were the supreme creation works of the eight wasteland emperors! So both of them can use the seal of the Ming Dynasty, and Li Shicai can get the recognition of Linzhou Ding! "Cough Well... " Meier began to look around and say to him, "you''d better care about your present situation." In your current situation? Li Shi looked up and realized that the monk''s eyes were not right. It was a look of hostility mixed with greed and murder. Huh? It seems that the ancients did not deceive me, and it was reasonable for them not to disclose their wealth. In broad daylight, I will Yinglong remnant and Linzhou Ding income bag, presumably has caused many people''s envy. Si Tu Zhong, Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. They came to Li Shi and protected him behind him. The crowd gradually stopped talking and approached Li Shi in silence. If a group of hungry wolves flashing green light. "Heaven and earth is the most precious treasure, and those who have strength live in it." Huangfu Shenliang took the lead, followed by a large number of red eyed monks. "Li Shi, hand in the remains of Linzhou Ding and Yinglong!" Yang shaotai is also unwilling to be lonely, with another group of people and horses, together forced up. "Li Shi! Now I suspect that you have killed my virgin Yang luokui. Please go back to cangri religion with me and have an investigation. " The air at the scene was frozen like a quagmire. Chapter 594 and the girl with Bi Tong, with a sneer on her face, said coldly, "I''m the bisui Empire, the saint''s preacher, venia! Tao Tang Dagong, this remains of Linzhou Ding and Yinglong, please share it with you "That is to say, we should also see it if we see it." Vinia''s words immediately aroused a warm response from people around her. Shengting is a special force in the Northwest bisui empire. It is similar to the Presbyterian in the family. It controls the right to speak at the top of bisui empire. In the holy court, not only gathered the inside information of the major forces, but also the network of the great genius friars in the Empire, and was the true supervisor of the bisui empire. The preacher of Shengting must be one of the Tianjiao of bisui emperor. No wonder he was recognized by Yinglong secret code. But not only that, only to see vinia behind a move, but also out of the crowd is a middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes. The man had a big bald head and a golden beard, which could not cover up the ferocity in his eyes. He was a monk of Tianyuan realm, who was awe inspiring and awe inspiring. Li Shi almost laughed out of anger at these people''s poor reasons. He didn''t speak, but raised his middle finger to the people. "Li Shi! You think you still have hope? Look at our strength comparison Huangfu Shenliang was so happy that he finally found an opportunity, an opportunity for people to attack Li Shi together! Around him, Lei Dong is full of hatred and murderous spirit. He must avenge his elder brother Fengpo! The two men were surrounded by Yang shaotai and winiya. They gathered five monks in Tianyuan state. But Li Shi''s side, also only four Tianyuan realm. Among the four, Li Shi had just gone through a great war, and the gas of Shengyuan was consumed too much. However, Si Tu Zhong''s power was greatly reduced because he cast the Bacchus curse. In addition, a large number of friars of Di yuan Kingdom stood behind the five opposite and coveted the treasures of Li Shi together. This was also a rather terrifying force. No matter in terms of quantity or quality, Li Shi and others have completely fallen into the inferior position. Fortunately, not everyone is on the opposite side. There is also a neutral group. For example, Dugu Lang and Chang Xuanyi and others, such as those who are helping Li Shi speak. "You white eyed livestock, if it wasn''t for Li Dagong''s help, you could still see the sun in the xuanhuang land? If you don''t think of gratitude, you still have the face to covet other people''s treasures? " But this kind of just person, after all, is only a few. And they only dare to speak, but also dare not really help Li Shi. The monks on the opposite side, some of them were slightly ashamed, and withdrew from the battlefield. But more still choose to stay. People die for wealth and birds for food. In front of the treasures of heaven and earth, shame has long been forgotten by them. "Hum! If he didn''t, he would have died. He was just saving himself Huangfu Shenliang was on the side of the road. After listening to his words, those friars were no longer wavering in their hearts, and firmly stood in the opposite position with Li Shi. "You Don''t regret it. " Li Shimei''s eyes sank slightly and a cold voice warned him. "Regret? There is no regret in my Huangfu Shenliang dictionary! Let''s go together. Li Shi is at the end of his strength and can''t resist our attack at all! Kill Li Shi and divide the treasure With Huangfu Shenliang''s command, the view Cloud Lake is also a burst of Daodao Jingtian momentum, all locked in Li Shi. Chapter 595 Dugu Lang was worried and asked, "Taoist Chang, what should we do?" Love tells Dugu Lang that he should go up to help Li Shi. But reason told him that even if he was more than one, there was no chance for Li Shi to win! In the face of Dugu Lang''s panic, Chang Xuanyi is mysterious with a smile: "don''t worry, our Li shixiaoyou hasn''t made every effort yet." Ah? No effort? Even situ Zhong''s existence appeared, and even the confusion of Taigu''s nine murderers was defeated by him, which is still called no full force?! Is this Li Shi a bottomless hole? As expected, Dugu Lang didn''t make it. Li Shi on the scene was a little flustered. He was still calm and self-confident, with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth: "more than people? How can I be afraid of you "The enlightenment copy has been open for a month. Your Lord is besieged by villains. Are you three still out?" Li Shi suddenly said a word to the air, which made people in the opposite face puzzled. Come out? Who is Li Shi letting out? "Hum! Don''t fall for his delaying plan. He must be bluffing Yang shaotai and venia face as usual, continue to take the crowd step by step close. Only Huangfu Shenliang and Lei Dong''s heart thumped, and their steps could not help slowing down. Their faces were strange, and they thought of the scene in which Li Shi summoned situ Zhong. This guy can''t summon a monster like situ Zhong! After all, the shadow that situ Zhong left in their hearts was too heavy. "Hum -" the surrounding air suddenly began to hum, and a series of space cracks appeared around Li Shi. A mysterious and mysterious force of space suddenly exploded beside him. "What''s going on?" "It''s a little bit like Summoning Magic..." The people on the opposite side were suppressed by the change and stopped their own steps. "Kalala --" the space is completely broken, and a dark and secluded passage extends from the void. "Step on step --" there were several footsteps coming from the opposite side of the channel, which instantly attracted people''s attention. One of the first to step out of the tunnel was a stunning blonde with an explosive figure. The blue diamond mark on the forehead is emitting a faint green light. "Eh?" The blonde had intended to stretch out, but she found the atmosphere of the scene dignified, not from light Yi. His voice was lazy, with his beautiful face and devil like figure, so that the male monks on the scene were not only hot at the tip of their noses, but also hot and almost gushed out of their noses. "Don''t make trouble, gangshou, help the orphan to see the injury." Li Shida headache, this woman is naturally a long time not seen gangshou, but she still like to make fun of. Compendium hand Jiao smile a, full face banter way: "new collect empress Temple small lover?" Li Shi''s face twitched and he simply turned his head and ignored her. Gangshou with a funny smile, but a flash directly across the space came to the yangluokui side. With a touch of his hand, his eyebrows became serious. Obviously, she didn''t expect the sunflower''s injury to be so heavy that it was one step away from the ghost gate. "It''s good that you met the Lord, and you met me." The master''s face is serious, the mark on his forehead is shining with dazzling light, and his face quietly gives birth to all kinds of green incantation marks. "Tolerance, creation and regeneration!" A terrible momentum erupted from her body, and then two blue light groups suddenly appeared on her hands. The light group covers the sunflower body, bit by bit recovering the sunflower injury. Chapter 596 forbearance ¡¤ creation regeneration is the exclusive forbidden skill of gangshou. It can be said that as long as the person still has one breath, gangshou can use this access control technique to rescue him. Seeing that sunflower''s face had recovered a little blood color, Li Shi slightly relieved and turned his eyes to the battlefield again. This look, but found the face of a surprised. "She, she is also tianyuanjing?" Someone pointed to the figure of gangshou and asked in disbelief. Just now, gangshou went through the space and went to yangluokui. The whole process was natural, without any fluctuation of Shengyuan spirit. This kind of skillful spatial movement can not be done by the monks of Diyuan realm in any case. Only one thing can be explained. Gangshou is a monk of Tianyuan realm! And Yang shaotai and other people''s ugly face, directly confirmed those people''s conjecture. Five to five, the number of friars in Tianyuan territory on the battlefield is already equal. Even if the opposite side still has an advantage, but how to look at this advantage will not be a big gap. Another reason why Yang shaotai and winiya look ugly is that gangshou is a medical monk! It is difficult to cultivate, and the medical monks who have reached the Tianyuan realm are very rare, and few of them can be found in the whole continent. But the horror of the medical friars, they know better than anyone else. It can be said that as long as gang Shou is still alive, Li Shi will be in the place of immortality today. As long as Li Shi does not die, how can he get his secret treasure? The war situation is developing in a disadvantageous direction to the opposite side. Li Shi''s heart sneers that gang Shou was originally at the top of the earth yuan realm, but only a foot in front of the door between the heaven and the Yuan state. After a month''s experience, he was expected to enter Tianyuan realm. And At the beginning, it was three people who entered the enlightenment copy! "Step on step..." When Yang shaotai and others plan to continue the impact, there is a light footstep coming from the opposite channel. Everyone''s face is tight, won''t there be another monk of Tianyuan realm?! A long blue dress, the face looks like the winter frost in general white flawless, also the same cold and arrogant. Zhou Zhiruo''s temperament seems to be more lonely and cold. "Hiss -" among the people present, they have never seen such a beautiful and elegant woman, just like seeing a fairy coming down to the earth. Their eyes are full of love. But the fairies in their hearts did not give them face at all. Zhou Zhiruo saw that there were so many people at the entrance of the passage, and he was hostile to Li Shi. He did not pick his eyebrows. He threw his whip to the side, and saw a small hill directly cut by his waist! Zhou Zhiruo mood is full of killing meaning: "Lord, all killed or left a living mouth?" "Hiss -" the sound of cold air sucking down one after another, everyone looked at the bare ground, speechless. Such terrible power, don''t say, the woman in front of her is obviously a strong one in Tianyuan! Li Shi smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Zhou Zhiruo seems to have been helping Li Shi kill people since he came to this world. Now entering the realm of Tianyuan, I didn''t expect that the killing intention and evil spirit of the body became more intense. Go on like this again, Li Shi even some worry that Zhou Zhi if will therefore be possessed by the devil. No, no, no, such a beautiful woman can''t think about killing all day long. Li Shi plans to find a time to teach Zhou Zhiruo a lesson. At the moment of Zhou Zhiruo''s appearance, Yang shaotai and others are not so simple. In their hearts, however, the idea of retreat arose. Now the number of monks in Tianyuan realm on both sides has become five to six! This is not a close match, but a disadvantage! Damn it, where did so many monks of Tianyuan realm come from?! The earth under my feet is really a small principality?! Chapter 597 the appearance of Zhou Zhiruo and her respectful attitude towards Li Shi made the scene atmosphere suddenly fall into a strange silence. Zhou Zhiruo is like a netherworld Luocha. Standing in front of Li Shishen, Zhou Zhiruo was born with a cold air, which made the monks on the opposite side feel cold as if they were stepping on the ice field. "Don''t panic. I have a treasure to help you kill Li Shi!" Huangfu Shenliang was in a panic when he saw everyone hesitated. He is the one who has the deepest resentment with Li Shi. If he does not get rid of him today, he will never be safe. Therefore, it is no longer hidden and takes out his own killer mace. I saw that it was a big triangular flag with dark green color. There was a faint evil spirit overflowing from it, forming an air ring outside the flag. On the ring stands a dark green monster with a strange shape. Its body is like a toad, and its four legs are like a cow. A large mouth of blood takes up most of the body volume. Monster eyes are not big, to Li Shi swept, but let him inexplicably give birth to a sense of fatigue. As if the whole body strength is being swallowed away. What kind of heresy is this? "This is the secret treasure of mooluo indigo [spirit swallowing magic flag], which can temporarily isolate the spiritual power of certain attributes around it." "What?! It''s a famous treasure of Li Xuan empire Hearing Huangfu Shenliang''s words, people around him suddenly changed their faces and quickly left Huangfu Shenliang''s side. "What on earth is this spirit swallowing magic flag?" "This is a terrible treasure invented by morluo, which is specially used to deal with the righteous friars. When used, it can generate a soul swallowing space. The specified attribute spiritual pulse in the space can''t exert its own strength, just like a waste man." "The most terrifying thing about this treasure is that even the strong in Tianyuan territory can''t resist its sanction!" "When, really terrible!" Li Shi frowned slightly. Huangfu Shenliang was worthy of being the son of the emperor Huangfu. The emperor of Li Xuan was proud of his unique treasure. People have the attributes of spiritual pulse, and so do the skills. Once this kind of attribute is limited, this person also basically can''t play too big strength. Huangfu Shenliang swept away coldly and found that Qiao Feng and situ Zhong should be metal spiritual pulse, Zhou Yu was fire attribute, and gangshou and Zhou Zhiruo were water spirit attributes. As for Li Shi Huangfu Shenliang seemed to see, but he could not see through his spiritual pulse. After careful consideration, Huangfu Shenliang finally decided to put the target on Zhou Zhiruo and gangshou, the two most threatening targets. When the dark green flag was hoisted in his hand, he saw the dark curtain falling on the battlefield. "Swallow the spirit toad, isolate the water attribute spirit pulse in this space!" The Dark Green Toad''s eyes suddenly glowed red. The red light burst into the black curtain, and Zhou Zhiruo and gang Shou suddenly felt their whole bodies sink, as if they were pressed on by nine mountains at the same time. The spirit of Shengyuan in their bodies seemed to be blocked, so it was extremely difficult to operate. "Oh Zhou Zhiruo legs a soft, half kneeling, dyspnea, panting. Gangshou also stopped his movements, and all the mantra marks on his face were scattered. He frowned and looked at Huangfu Shenliang angrily. "My Lord, your little lover''s treatment is at a critical moment. I''m afraid that..." Li Shi didn''t care about the name of gangshou. He saw that the sunflower recovered a little bit of blood color, and became very white again. He was very angry! "Asshole! Qiao Feng, Zhou Yu, situ Zhong, the four of us focus on Huangfu Shenliang, and we must break this dark curtain! " Chapter 598 the dark curtain is not broken, and the soul swallowing field is puzzled. They always lack the fighting power of two Tianyuan realms. What''s more, the injury of sunflower can''t be delayed! Several sharp momentum like a needle like sword suddenly concentrated on Huangfu Shenliang. Li Shi''s seven star dragon Yuan sword pointed forward: "kill!" Huangfu Shenliang''s face was tense. He didn''t expect Li Shihui to be so decisive. He did his best to solve himself first. He immediately exclaimed, "protect me quickly and quickly." Thunderbolt was the first response of nature, gathering a lot of thunder shields in front of Huangfu Shenliang. Yang shaotai and others, though not ashamed of Huangfu Shenliang''s timidity, were on the same boat at this time. They tried to keep Huangfu Shenliang just to swallow up the magic toad. All kinds of supernatural powers hit Li Shi and others. This battle, after all, is the prelude. If Li Shi is the core of the four people here, then situ Zhong is the strongest spear. Although he still has the wound of broken meridians because of the Dionysian mantra, he is not affected by his appearance. Situ Zhong was as fierce as ever. A long dark green sword, several Shushan swords, suddenly in the opposite crowd up and down, stirring them up and down. Brush brush, sword is like flying shadow, those monks below Tianyuan will fall down quickly like wheat. "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" "I quit! What treasure, I don''t want it "That''s right. It''s life that matters." Si Tu Zhong''s fine wine went into his throat, his face was slightly drunk, and his sword flew back to his back in an instant. Even if he is seriously injured, it is still easy to deal with people below Tianyuan. This is the gap between heaven and earth, or the gap between jiujianxian and mortals! But situ Zhong could only do that. If he continued to fight, his body would not be able to bear it. He patted Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu on the shoulder: "the rest will be left to you." Qiao Feng and Zhou Yu nodded in silence and were awe inspiring. At this time, people under the boundary of the opposite Tianyuan had already scattered and accepted the ridicule of those who were neutral. "I''ve advised you not to get involved in this kind of big man level battle. Are you going to die?" At this time, there were only five monks in tianyuanjing. Yang shaotai of cangri religion, veneya of Shengting and the bald man, and Huangfu Shenliang and thunder of Li Xuan empire. And Li Shi has real combat power here, and there are only three people left. 5vs3, the disadvantage is still on Li Shi''s side for the time being. Yang shaotai''s face was cold and arrogant: "Li Shi, today is your death date!" Li Shi pinched his nose: "I''m tired of hearing this sentence. Do you have any new words? Oh, by the way, by the way, I have said this to Laozi before They all died before Laozi. " "So wild!" Yang shaotai was furious and soared in the air. After leaving Linzhou Ding, the confinement of flying power has already been broken, and the monks of Tianyuan realm can soar between heaven and earth. At this time, Yang shaotai floats in the sky, and his whole body is full of white divine light, just like a god man bathing in the sun. "The way of the sun comes from the sun and turns into light. Li Shi, on behalf of the sun god, I order you to accept the judgment of light! " Yang shaotai spread out his hands and closed his eyes. All the clouds in the sky scattered, revealing the sun in the clear sky. Between heaven and earth, the temperature rises sharply, and the sun seems to increase a little bit. Chapter 599 "die!" With Yang shaotai a big drink, his back out of a circle of light white array. There are nine spheres of light floating in the array, just like the nine suns in the universe. "Boom --" one of the light balls shot out a beam of light, which was extremely fast and aimed at Li Shi! Li Shi''s eyes suddenly reflected the reflection of the sun, which was dazzling sunlight. "Vow to practice the holy way in isolation and open up the heaven and earth of xuanhuang land again!" "If someone blocks in front of the lonely, even if it is the sun, the solitary will blow it to pieces!" Li Shi had a great ambition in his heart. He was on the road of the supreme, and the future was the most dazzling existence in the sky and the earth. He was destined not to fall in front of this little sunshine! "[white hongguanri]!" On the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, the stars flash like stars. As soon as the sword was thrown, a white column of air, like Houyi''s Magic Arrow, swung to the sky. In ancient times, Hou Yi shot the sun, but now Li shimie Guang! Gas column and light column, such as the tip of a needle to the wheat awn, hit hard together! Those who are strong in the same level of Tianyuan are no longer simply practicing, but also have the strength of martial arts, the strength of body, the strength of treasures, and the understanding of the rules between heaven and earth! For Yang shaotai, his perception is naturally the understanding of the sun, so his power is domineering, to yang to gang. What about Li Shi? He didn''t break into the realm of heaven and Yuan by feeling, he was directly upgraded from the system. In other words, he didn''t feel much about heaven and earth. But it can also be said that All things in this world belong to his perception! "The rules The power of rules There are loopholes in the rules "Heaven has its own way, but it has a lot to do with it! There are rules to follow in the sunshine of the sky! " Li Shi''s two pupils were moving, and the Taoist essence flashed through his eyes. Unknowingly, the emperor''s Qi watching technique had already been opened. The spirit of Shengyuan between heaven and earth has its origin and destination. Xuanyuan''s method of looking at Qi is very popular, while the emperor''s method of looking at Qi can reach the Qi of the earth, but neither of them can look at the Qi of heaven. "Now that I have entered the realm of Tianyuan, the emperor''s Qi watching skill should also change." Li Shi''s thoughts were completely concentrated on his double pupils, in which the Tao''s perception evolved, just like a universe hidden in his eyes. Boom! There seemed to be a shackle between his two pupils. Li Shi''s eyes first hurt, and then he was wrapped up by a strong sense of blazing heat. "Congratulations on your" heaven watching Qi skill "being upgraded to" supreme looking at the airway "due to your perception Li Shiguang turns around and concentrates on Yang shaotai''s magic light column. Suddenly, he finds that the light column is divided into countless lines in his eyes, just like the dense veins in the human body. In the thin line, the spirit of Shengyuan flows in different directions like a river. The numerous "rivers" constitute the final form of the light column. And these "rivers" are the power of rules! "As long as I can cut off these thin streams, the magic power will break itself!" Do what you say! Li Shi''s sword was lifted slightly, and the air column suddenly cut into a strange point. Break the surface with a point, the body will not exist if the surface is broken! The beam of light in mid air suddenly froze as if it had been punctured. "What''s going on?" Yang shaotai suddenly felt that he felt that his heart was being dissected under the sun, which was a strange feeling without any secret. Then in Yang shaotai''s startled eyes, he saw the light column in front of the gas column, directly smashed! Like sand, it''s vulnerable! "Whew --" the white rainbow penetrates the light, like a sharp arrow flying by, making a shallow furrow with blood on Yang shaotai''s cheek. Chapter 600 Yang shaotai''s eyes were straight and he felt the scars on his face in disbelief. He doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t been hurt. But compared with the external scars, the inner shock is more intense! His judgment of light is broken! It was easily broken by a man of the same rank and younger than him! Yang shaotai almost thought he was a magic. "To break my magic power so easily, only the first-class and second-class saints in the sect and the Lord can do it! Is there a senior in the teaching nearby? But why did they help Li Shi? " Yang shaotai''s heart is in a mess. If he wants to break his head, he doesn''t know how Li Shi broke his own magic power. Li Shi was very excited at this time. Look at the airway! Watch the air of heaven, know the rules and flow, break the magic power in the invisible! This magic power can be called against the sky! As we all know, the friars of Tianyuan realm eat by the power of rules. But now that Li Shi has mastered this magic power, he has become the killer of rules in an instant, and is also the nemesis of all friars in Tianyuan realm! Of course, this magic power is not available at will. When Li Shi used the supreme looking airway, his eyes were burning like fire, and there was a faint tingling feeling. If you use it for a long time, you may be in danger of becoming blind Moreover, Li Shi estimated that this magic power was similar to Xuanyuan''s and Emperor''s Qi watching techniques, and its effect on monks who were higher than themselves would be greatly reduced. But even so, it''s a great way to surprise your opponent. How can Yang shaotai be beaten into a state of muddle? Not only Yang shaotai, but the rest of the audience were shocked in situ. Li Shi''s purple and gold pupils swept, and their hearts then followed a thump. At this light glance, they are also like Yang shaotai. They have a feeling that all their inner secrets are peeped through. They even have the impulse to turn around and run away. "Don''t be frightened by him! This guy is the best at bluffing Huangfu Shenliang saw that everyone was a little confused, and immediately roared: "Yang shaotai, what are you doing? Kill Li Shi Yang shaotai''s eyes were shocked, and he came back to God from the outside of the spiritual objects. Huangfu Shenliang is right. Now the urgent task is to solve Li Shi! "Li Shi, no matter how many tricks you have. In the face of absolute power, they are vulnerable to a single blow! " Yang shaotai''s eyes are full of light, and the nine light clusters behind him spin rapidly. "Let you see the complete form of the trial of light!" "[trial of light] - the final chapter [the great daylight destroys the array]!" On the other side of the sun, a dazzling column of light is projected into Yang shaotai''s body. This is the power of the sun and the power of faith of Yang shaotai! In the light of ten thousand feet, the nine light clusters behind Yang shaotai suddenly flew into the air, and became bigger and bigger. In the end, it''s like nine suns hanging in the sky. Nine days together! The earth began to crack and the air was dry. In the winter, the snow was also evaporated by the sun, just like the summer. This strange scene immediately attracted the attention of Tao Tang people. "Nine days together This is an ominous omen in ancient legends "Ah? What shall we do? " "Sincerely pray! Pray for Tao Tang, for our great Duke More and more taotang people knelt down and prayed for the natural disaster to leave. Looking at the lake, Li Shi was shocked, and felt that China''s fate had been strengthened. How difficult it is to prosper our country! Chapter 601 Yang shaotai burst out with a majestic and violent momentum. When he lifted his hands, he saw the nine suns in the sky throwing nine complete beams of light toward the earth. On one side of the light column, with the force of the storm. On the other side of the beam, the light flashes. The nine beams of light, like the tornado storm, swept all the material in the world, destroyed every inch of land passing by, and swept away towards Li Shi and others! "This madman is really acting!" Huangfu Shenliang and others left in a hurry to make room for the nine beams of light. "Hum! I''m going to see how Li Shi breaks this trick! " Huang Fu Shen Liang cursed with a overcast face. One side of Dugu Lang, just put down the heart again raised. Facing the nine powerful pillars of light, Li Shi was calm. "Lonely let you thoroughly understand, what is bravado, what is real strength!" Immediately, the Supreme Master hoped that the airway was fully activated, and his eyes were in pain. The lacrimal gland could not bear the pressure, and the tears overflowed uncontrollably from the orbit. Li Shi was flawless, and slowly opened up another world in his eyes. Nine columns of light has become nine pieces of data, and he is the invincible hacker of the vertical and horizontal network, observing the loopholes of these data! "Found it!" Li Shi''s eyes opened angrily, and the Seven Star Dragon sword in his hand was raised high! "Shengyan mantra!" On the long sword, the red light suddenly exceeds the purple light. The stars move, the road is blazing, and the power concentrates on the tip of the sword. "Drink When the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword was shocked, a red light rose to the sky. It hit the sky hard and exploded nine orange fireworks. "Well? Is this the rule of fire? " "But it''s not like..." The man next to him watched Li Shi''s movements, his brows locked. Fireworks condensation, a volume in the air, is also like nine orange suns, and Yang shaotai''s nine white suns equally! "This, this is?" "This is a gift for you A few months ago, Li Shi used the Shengyan mantra, which can only be used once a month in the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, to seriously injure the magic snake emperor. Now his own strength has been improved a lot, and he has not been under Amun for a long time. Therefore, the holy flame mantra has changed a lot. In addition, Li Shi had a feeling of observing Yang shaotai''s "great daylight killing array", and temporarily added many insights into the Shengyan mantra. Therefore, the present Shengyan mantra can also be called Shengyan mieshi mantra! "Miso -" nine flames burst out in succession, resounding through the sky. The nine golden and orange pillars of fire are also falling from the sky, and their prestige is not weaker than the nine pillars of light opposite! As soon as he landed, he shook the surrounding space and threw himself at the nine beams of light. The column of fire to the column of light, the violent power of the two, instantly stirred the earth into a mess. Guanyun lake water, directly because of the high heat transpiration. As soon as the monks retreated, they looked at the battlefield with astonishment on their faces. They never expected to see a fight of this degree on a piece of principality land! Yang shaotai and Li Shi became the most dazzling two Tianjiao in Guanyun lake. "Well, we can see the real chapter with this magic power! If you lose, I Yang shaotai will finish your trial. By then, your treasure will belong to me, and I will avenge my younger martial sister! If you win, it will prove that younger martial sister luokui did not sacrifice for you in vain. I, Yang shaotai, lamented that it was better than that. " At this time, Yang shaotai, full of war spirit and magnanimous eyes, did not make Li Shi hate him like that. Chapter 602 unfortunately I''m off. Unlike other people''s expectations, Li had long known the outcome of the collision. "Chi --" there was no expected roar. The nine beams of light were facing up to the nine columns of air, which made a short cooling air sound just like a piece of iron entering the cold water. Then we can see the majestic nine pillars of light, as if they were liposuction general, rapidly shrinking. In the end, it turns into dust and dissipates, as if you have never been in this world. "No, no! no It''s impossible! " Yang shaotai''s face was full of panic, and he was unwilling and angry all around him and said, "which elder of the sect came here and broke my magic power over and over again?" In his eyes, he couldn''t think of any other reason except this explanation. The onlookers did not think so. If one time is accidental, but when Li Shi easily cracked Yang shaotai''s magic power for the second time, it can only show one thing - Li Shi found the gate of Yang shaotai''s life! People have the gate of life, press it to be weak, touch it to die! Life gate is the most fatal weakness! Cold in the hearts of all, looking at Yang shaotai, who is in a state of madness in the air, he has a faint intention of retreat. Li Shi is really terrible! But Li Shi would not let go of this good opportunity. His eyes narrowed, and the mantra of Shengyan exterminated the world. Nine pillars of fire, rotating forward, crushing the universe. On it, there are Taoist seal characters, which emit mysterious light. With the sound of "boom", the pillars of fire gathered together to surround Yang shaotai in the air, just like the cage of fire set up between heaven and earth. "No! Ben Sheng Zi can''t die yet Yang shaotai is dishevelled and has a distorted face. He is in a hurry to find something to protect his life. "Die!" When Li Shi pinches it in his hand, the nine pillars of fire shrink together, just like a tight life-threatening rope. "Ah A terrified scream came from the sea of fire. The column of fire dissipated and the earth returned to normal temperature. A charred corpse fell from the sky and made a deep hole in the ground. Yang shaotai, the third grade saint of cangri religion, was the first to fall. "Li Shi! How dare you! Is it true that we dare not retaliate? " Huangfu Shenliang was pale. He never expected that Li Shi would kill the son of cangri cult in front of so many people! "Since you covet the treasure of solitude and besiege him, you should be ready to die. Not only is he not afraid of the Revenge of the cangri cult, but also your Laozi Huangfu Xiao? Huangfu Shenliang, don''t hide behind others, come and fight with loneliness "Fight against solitude!" The young man glared, the clear voice resounded through the earth, knocking in the hearts of all the people present. A few years later, many of the people present are old. When they look at the starry sky at night, they will still remember this picture today: a young man with black hair, holding a long sword, like a dragon or a wolf, roars at the heaven and earth: fight against solitude! Dugu Lang shivered and his eyes were full of excitement. "Such a man, I just deserve to be my friend to Dugu Lang!" "If a friend is in trouble, how can you stand by with a cold eye?" Dugu Lang was full of Qi and blood. As soon as he lifted his feet, he rushed to help Li Shi. But as soon as he had an action, his shoulder was pressed down by a pair of powerful hands, and he remained motionless as he struggled. "Taoist Chang, what do you mean?" Chang Xuanyi shook his head and said faintly, "remember your identity. It''s really not going up to help you out?" Dugu Lang suddenly fell silent. Chapter 603 Huangfu Shenliang glanced at Yang shaotai''s charred corpse and heard Li Shi''s words, his eyes twitched slightly. What heaven teaches the son of God, see not use! Huangfu Shenliang turned his head and looked at winiya. He bit his lips and said, "don''t panic. I have other treasures here. We can..." "Waste, get out of my way!" Huangfu Shenliang words did not finish, was interrupted by Winnie. In the green pupil of winia, full of disdain: "one died? It''s just that one person is missing to share the treasure. " "You The strength of winiya made Huangfu Shenliang choke. "Get out of the way!" With a flash of light on her body, she directly took Huangfu Shenliang back a few steps, and walked to the front with the bald man. Seeing that Huangfu Shenliang was humiliated, Lei Dong asked thousands of questions, but was stopped by Huangfu Shenliang''s eyes. "Hum! Let them go, and we''ll take advantage of it later. " Huangfu Shenliang and Lei Dong, however, made way for the road, and the strange things flashed in their eyes. Li Shi has a good view of all this. This event has proved a truth. No matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t resist the pit in your brain. This group of people in the opposite area are arrogant and arrogant in their respective fields, and no one is against them. Now there is a trend of internal strife. The mob, but that''s all. "I admit that you have some strength, but you just killed a third level son of cangri sect. There are countless people who can do this in our holy court." As she walked along, she gradually brought out a golden armor. Hard material, complex lines, crisscross pendant, let Li Shi suddenly think of a previous earth animation "Saint warrior star arrow" inside the golden vestment! "The holy court will eventually unify the mainland and establish a second Dynasty. The nine sacred tripods are the things we must fight for. Li Shi, now you hand over the remains of Yinglong and Linzhou tripod, and I can save your life on behalf of Shengting. If you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished... " Vinia''s right hand to the sky a move, a nearly two Zhang gold spear instantly appeared in her hands. The head of the spear is in the shape of a cone, which is not like the sharp spear in Southeast China, but a knight gun with a more strange shape. Winnie swung his knight gun and smashed it hard on the ground. Suddenly, there was a sound and a round pit was blown out. "If you don''t eat or eat wine, you can only accept the purification of the holy court." Hearing winia''s murderous words, Li Shi looked as usual and said lightly: "you, the God of heaven and the holy court, are always standing high all day long. You always think that you can represent the will of heaven and earth. You should judge others and purify others. But this world, never because of a person''s will and operation. Heaven is heaven, earth is earth! Your holy court is just a slave of heaven and earth who lingers between heaven and earth, and is not qualified to decide the life and death of others. Lonely, disdain to talk with you. " Venia looked overcast, and was not angry at all: "as expected, he is a member of the country. He has little strength. He can only talk about the way of heaven with a clever mouth. Venia, the armed emissary of the holy court, is here to let you see the power of my holy court. " After that, his whole body burst out a golden aura of holy yuan, and the knight''s spear was bombarded, tearing gold and cracking stones at Li Shi and others. A shot bursts out of gold, covering Li Shi, Qiao Feng, Zhou Yu and situ Zhong. One against four! "What an arrogant woman When Zhou Yu saw that winnia despised herself and others, Zhou Yu took Qin as a soldier and turned fire into Huang. He met the blow. Chapter 604 jingun vs. huohuang! Two distinct breath hard hit together. Winia''s golden eyebrows raised slightly, and there was a touch of strangeness in her eyes. Zhou Yu looked around and listened to everything, and suddenly his heart suddenly burst out. The Phoenix spreads its wings and is about to peck at the knight''s gun, but the space node they contact suddenly begins to twist. "Well?" Zhou Yu''s hand was suddenly stiff, and he felt that the Phoenix was disconnected from himself. "[holy court secret method ¡¤ spiral trio]!" Winia drank coldly, and the knight gun in her hand suddenly began to rotate at a high speed. The rotating gun tip shakes open the space, forming a spiral pattern and winding on the gun tip. The red phoenix sends out a lament, but it is pulled and swallowed by the spiral space pattern. Finally, the whole body shape directly collapses into powder and dissipates in the heaven and earth. Zhou Yu''s flaming Guqin was suddenly shaken, and one of the strings broke from it. When Huang destroys her voice, Zhou Yu''s mouth suddenly overflows with blood. "Hum! Is the power of the holy court something you can challenge? " After defeating Zhou Yu, venia''s momentum soared as if she had been ignited. "This is the secret law of the holy Court [spiral rule], which can form spiral space, twist and swallow up the spirit of the holy yuan. You can''t compete with the holy court!" Li Shi''s brow frowned. Ordinary people were all rules of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. This holy court in the western regions was really special. A spiral rule hurt Zhou Yu. "My Lord, Qiao will come to meet the girl with her eyes on her head!" See the situation is not right, Qiao Feng volunteered, Li Shi nodded acquiescence. Zhou Yu, after all, had just stepped into Tianyuan realm for a short time. He was not as proficient in the power of rules as Qiao Feng was. Qiaofeng stepped forward, his iron tower like body and his heroic temperament gave people a strong sense of oppression. "Qiao Feng, ninth in Tianyuan list, I thought I would meet you. If I beat you, please come back to the Holy See with me. " Qiaofeng laughed a few times: "first and Qiao fought again!" Qiaofeng raised his hand and clapped it out. The wind of the palm was howling, and there was the sound of dragon chanting. It was the eighteen palms of subduing the dragon. Venia repeated the old technique, still using the knight gun in her hand to create spiral space. "Boom -" the palm shadow of Qiao Feng, with the dust all over the sky, rushes like a high-speed tank. Venia suddenly turned pale, because she felt that the spear in her hand was a little unstable. Qiao Feng''s rules are the rules of gold, but what is evolved outside is just like a dragon like an elephant! "Click There was a crack in the knight''s gun. Before Qiaofeng''s palm strength arrived, his strength had already broken through the void and crossed the spiral space to take the knight gun itself! "How could you...!" Winia face a tight, she did not expect Qiao Feng to see through the loophole of spiral rules so soon! Yes, the easiest way to break the spiral rule is not to contact it, but to act directly on the caster. The corner of Li Shi''s mouth was bent. Just now, he tried to endure the pain in his eyes. He opened the supreme looking airway again. He saw the clue of spiral rules and told Qiao Feng. Now it''s a shot that works, and vinia is in the underdog! As the Dragon moves close, venia suddenly panics and quickly turns the knight''s gun back, hoping to defend Qiao Feng''s palms. Qiao Feng suddenly opened his eyes and turned his palms into claws after a distance of tens of feet. The dragon''s strength changed with each passing moment, and a pair of huge claws were stretched out and grabbed at venia''s head. Chapter 605 "dragon catching skill!" Qiaofeng is ready to take venia''s head according to Li Shi''s instructions! "Too soon! Too strong Winiya left and right clumsy, but can''t catch up with Qiao Feng''s speed. Only then did she find that there was a heaven and a man outside. People''s understanding and application of the rules were obviously far beyond her, as if she were not like the people in this world! Feeling the dragon''s claws in front of her eyes, winia exclaimed, "Johnson!" Just at this time, the silent and insignificant bald man who had been behind winiya suddenly took a step. The huge shield in his hand emits golden light. The light is rapidly intertwined, connected and sketched in the air, forming a long wall! "Boom -" Qiao Feng''s dragon like force hit the gold wall and made a loud noise. But then something weird happened. All of a sudden, the dragon''s strength was absorbed by the wall. There was no sound, no sign. And the giant shield in Johnson''s hand suddenly glows with joy, just like a vampire with blood. What is more shocking is that the long wall has expanded a little bit. The thick gold wall became more grand and protected vinia firmly behind the wall. Qiao Feng frowned, Hui reported: "Lord, the shield is strange." Li Shi opened his eyes, but found that his way of looking for Qi didn''t work. All the exploration breath seemed to be absorbed by the shield. Li Shi frowned and the pain came again. He quickly closed the magic power. Although the supreme hope airway is strong, it can not be used frequently. Today, Li Shi used it too many times, which not only consumed a lot of Shengyuan Qi, but also formed a great load on his body. Venia breathed a sigh of relief after the disaster. But then the cold pride returned to his face and once again swaggered: "Johnson is the saint Court [shield envoy], not only has the [swallowing rule], the defense is unparalleled. He and I can also use the joint attack magic power with [gunslinger]. When he and I add up, it''s more than one plus one! " Johnson was still silent and indifferent in his eyes. This indifference can only be possessed with great confidence in yourself. Li Shi was a little confused. He had never been in touch with the holy court of the western regions and had not much information. Especially the people of Tianyuan realm in the holy court have no idea. There is a huge gap between them and the other three empires in mainland China, such as antelope hanging horn. And the magic power of joint attack is a headache for him. The three old men of the nether world once used the combined attack magic power outside the Seven Star City, and almost killed Zhao Yun. The moon god sect''s joint attack magic power and the nine palaces and eight trigrams sword array are also extremely powerful. Now, the armed emissary and shield emissary of this holy court appear together. They are all strong in Tianyuan environment. It must be more terrifying to jointly use the joint attack magic power. He has just killed Yang shaotai, but his breath has not recovered. Si Tu Zhong and Zhou Yu were injured. Qiao Feng had no way to take the weird shield. Are you waiting for death? The people watching the war on the sideline mostly look at the situation on the stage. "It looks like venia they''re going to win." "It is indeed the pride of the holy court." "Isn''t the treasure in Li Shi to be monopolized by this woman?" Huangfu Shenliang''s face was gloomy, and he was constantly calculating something in his eyes. Meanwhile, Dugu Lang was anxious and pleaded with Chang Xuanyi: "Taoist priest, can you help Li Shi? I know that as long as you are willing to do so, it should be as easy to clean up winnia and Johnson!" Chapter 606 Chang Xuanyi clenched his moustache slightly, but his heart was not calm. In his mind, he thought of his elder martial brother Guan Qingluo''s advice before he left: "you''d better not help unless you have to." Guan Qingluo''s words have always implied the way of heaven, and the words are very precious. He asked Chang Xuanyi not to do it easily. Naturally, there was his reason. "Well, elder martial brother Guan, you should not have calculated that there are so many Tianjiao gathered in this small Guanyun Lake Especially the combination of venia and Johnson, even the middle level of Tianyuan realm is estimated to have the power of World War I, right? For him, it is still too reluctantly... " Thinking like this, often Xuanyi''s eyes narrowed, already secretly mobilized the spirit of Shengyuan all over his body. At the same time, Dugu Lang''s whole body was shocked, and he was surprised and happy at Chang Xuanyi''s eyes. This breath The Taoist priest really came from that place. Li Shi saved him again! But the breath just rises, but immediately dissipates. When Dugu Lang was puzzled, he saw Chang Xuanyi pointing to the space passage in the middle of the battlefield, with a smile in his eyes. Dugu Lang could not help but take a breath of cool air. On the mainland, there are many magical powers of space shuttle. Some are short distance crossing, usually used to move quickly. Some are long-distance traverses, usually used to use summoning powers. And no matter long or short distance, it will form the same channel in space. The channel is tangible and immaterial, inlaid in space and space. In principle, the space passage will disappear immediately after the completion of space crossing. If the space passage is not scattered, it can only explain two things. Either the sound in space is abnormal, or "Who else didn''t come out?" Dugu Lang asked in surprise. Chang Xuanyi just nodded with a smile. On the battlefield, almost all people''s attention was focused on the confrontation between Winnie and Li Shi, and ignored the passageway. Winiya looks even colder. She continues to swing the knight gun higher than her own body and press forward with Johnson. "Just now I despised you a little bit. Now let''s see the complete state of holding guns!" Venia opened her round little mouth and made a strange frequency sound into the air. The sound is sharp, like the sound of a dolphin. "Shua --" suddenly, a white shadow flashed across the sky, and then the sound of horse Ming spread into people''s ears, which showed the speed of white shadow. In the blink of an eye, a snow-white horse has appeared beside winia. The horse has white wings on its back, and floats in the air with it. "This is..." "The unique monster of the western regions [holy mountain Tianma]!" "It''s said that it''s so fast that even the strong in Tianyuan can''t catch up with it!" "Yes, this kind of strange beast can only be cultivated from young children, otherwise no one can catch it when he is an adult." "This winiya has such a divine horse. It must have a high status in the holy court!" All the people talked about it, and felt that Li Shi''s chance of winning was reduced by some points. As soon as the holy mountain heavenly horse comes out, even if Li Shi and others want to escape, they can''t run this Tianma! Venia leaped into the air and landed steadily on the back of Tianma. The sky horse roars and shakes the world. Then the wings of a shock, suddenly launched. In the middle of the sky, Tianma makes a beautiful turn. With the energy generated between the movements, it dives at a high speed, like a white meteor! The venia on the horse''s back is closely combined with Tianma, and the knight''s gun in his hand blooms the spiral rules. Knight gun is the weapon of Knight! But on horseback''s venia, entire body momentum soars, and before she is quite different! This is the shooter. This is Winnie! Chapter 607 at the same time, Johnson on the ground, holding a giant shield, began to charge against Li Shi. Dong Dong Dong, the strong body stepped out a series of deep pits on the ground, such as mammoth. Heaven and earth, seamless attack! At the critical juncture of Li Shi and others, heaven and earth suddenly trembled, as if there was a terror being born from the infinite void. Shengshan Tianma suddenly came to a sudden brake in mid air, no matter how winiya drove it, it did not move any more. "Tianma, what''s wrong with you?" Venia was shocked and felt the shaking of the heavenly horse under her. Holy mountain Tianma, this is clearly the performance of fear! Shengshan Tianma, famous for its terrible speed, is also a sharp weapon for it. In the sky, with this terrible speed, it is almost fearless of any existence, anyway, the big escape is. But now, there is the existence that makes holy mountain Tianma feel afraid. Who is it?! But the holy mountain heavenly horse, actually tightens the double wing, hovers restlessly in the air, the mouth non-stop plays the nose. Johnson on the ground, because winiya''s attack stopped, he also stopped. And more and more people are aware of anomalies in the air. They looked around, but at last they focused on the space passageway. Just now, two peerless women, gangshou and Zhou Zhiruo, came out of this passage, and now they have not disappeared! Is it hard? There are still people who haven''t come out?! That is to say, Li Shi still has an assassin''s mace?! "Step on step..." It''s not as easy as gangshou''s, and it''s also different from Zhou Zhiruo''s light pace. This time, the sound of step coming from the opposite side of the channel is neat and regular, as rigorous as a soldier. The figure did not appear, but appeared earlier than him, but a silver long gun. Seeing this spear, Li Shi''s eyes flashed with joy. Finally wait for you! "Step --" the footstep stopped suddenly, and a tall figure appeared in front of the public. Although he is a man, he is more beautiful than other women. A silver armor, white robe next to the body, that is, it is full of blood, but people do not feel a bit dirty. A long sword with a sheath hanging from the waist and a bow and arrow on the back echo with the silver and white spear in the hand. It seems that they are ready to fight with the enemy at any time. As soon as the little general in white robe appeared, the people were like seeing a god of killing who stepped out of the sea of corpses and blood. "My Lord, please forgive me for your late arrival While we were still guessing the identity of the white robed general, we saw him observe the battlefield, came to Li Shi, and knelt down with a thump. Li Shi was very pleased. Gangshou, Zhou Zhiruo and Zhao Yun stepped into the enlightenment copy together and experienced their feelings in different regions. Now they are all in the Tianyuan realm, worthy of being the proud figures in their respective positions. "Zilong has worked hard." Looking at Zhao Yun''s bloodstain, I think his experience in the enlightenment copy is quite rich. "Zilong, long time no see. Congratulations on stepping into heaven." Zhou Yu''s face was pale, but he showed a look of relief. They followed Li Shi very early and had a deep friendship. Now I can''t help but feel happy for Zhao Yun''s successful breakthrough. "Who hurt you like this?" Zhao Yun frowned, and the battlefield was cold. Stepping up and looking at winnia and Tianma in the sky, she pointed to the spear and said, "but this golden lady?" Winiya was so angry that her hair was erect and her whole body trembled: "my martial husband, how dare you humiliate me like this! Lead to death Chapter 608 with these words, she did not want to take charge of the paralyzed holy mountain Tianma, and jumped down from the void alone. On the knight''s gun, the golden awn spins, like the sun and the moon hanging upside down, and the meteor falls to the ground. Venia, like a golden missile, flew down in anger. "War!" After Zhao Yun broke through to Tianyuan territory, he did not meet an equal opponent, so he could not help but feel the heat of war. With his boots on the ground, he explodes into a deep hole. Zhao Yun speeds up in an instant, and flies into the air. He collides with winiya in the air. How terrible is Zhao Yun, who can fly? Li Shi looked forward to it. "Ang --!" On the silver spear, a white dragon shadow appeared, and the earth shaking sound of dragon chanting resounded through the sky. The flying Zhao Yun seems to have turned into a vigorous white dragon, just about to break through the sky! "This is the rule of heaven - the white dragon rule!" The two gun shadows soon collided in the air. Winiya is full of self-confidence. She has great confidence in her spiral rules. She doesn''t believe Zhao Yun can break through her own rules. "In spite of your white dragon and black dragon, you are just a mirror in front of the holy court power!" "Bang --" the two sharp rules collide like meteors, and the light of explosion turns the sky and earth into gold and white. Winiya suddenly looks stiff, because she even found Zhao Yun disappeared from her sight! "Where is it?" Winiya glanced coldly, but she only saw the light around her. She could not feel Zhao Yun''s position. "Damn it, Li Shi''s men are all such freaks!" Winiya cursed repeatedly in her heart. First, Qiao Feng, who caught the thief and captured the king first, came to Zhao Yun, who could not see the end of the dragon. The spiral rule of the invincible was repeatedly frustrated. She was almost driven crazy! On the earth, we can see more and more monks coming from all directions. The chaos of Guanyun Lake lasted for such a long time, and the news had already spread throughout the whole Tao Tang Dynasty and even the surrounding countries. Fortunately, Li Shi had given an account before he set out. Therefore, dreius and others who were in charge of the Seven Star City almost mobilized the forces of the whole Tao Tang Dynasty to maintain stability. Baiqi even sent Xuanjia troops to guard the Bank of Guanyun lake to isolate the monks. Otherwise, these monks from all over the world will cause more disturbance when they enter Guanyun lake. In the crowd, there are several sneaky figures hovering around the defense line, whispering and talking. "Captain, I heard that Li Shi, the Great Duke of Tao Tang, was also in Guanyun lake, and that he had obtained Linzhou tripod, one of the nine sacred tripods." "Captain, do you think we should send this news back to Chaoxi city?" "Don''t worry. I think the situation on the lakeside is in chaos. Before the situation is clear, we can''t act rashly. We forget that Lei Wu ate on Li Shi''s hand before?" "Damn it! If Li Shi is not dead, it is difficult for our kingdom of leiwu to unify the southeast! " In the defense line, those monks who broke away from the bottom of the lake are still looking for Zhao Yun''s trace. "It''s strange that this is a kind of evasion. I can''t feel a trace of his breath." "Is it that Zhao Yun is so timid that he abandoned the Lord and fled?" While people around him were talking, Dugu Lang also asked Chang Xuanyi: "Taoist priest, where is general Zhao now? Why is he clearly the first stage of Tianyuan. But I always feel that I can''t see through his accomplishments? " Chang Xuanyi stroked his beard with a smile: "ha ha, this son is the first level of Tianyuan state, but not the first level of Tianyuan state." Dugu Lang??? Chapter 609 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! As Dugu Lang was still considering the ordinary metaphysics, Johnson on the earth was suddenly changed. "Vanessa, move!" "Well?" Vanessa looked at Johnson in dismay. Shifting position is the combination of gun holder and shield to make the joint strike in the form of a combination, which can quickly exchange the two positions. But this is a divine way to spend the spirit of the holy yuan, usually not to use at a critical point. Although vaneya did not know what happened, she always admired Johnson''s intuition, and she closed her eyes and recited the secret. Just then, a shot tip suddenly emerges from the spiral space shaped by spiral rules! "Well?!" Wei Niah instantly stared at her eyes, she recognized the owner of the gun tip, except Zhao Yun who?! Then, as expected, I saw Zhao Yun, and then, after the long gun, we drill out of the spiral space. Zhao Yun did not go anywhere, he was using his own body, drilling into the spiral space of vinya! "You crazy man!" Vaneya was white and his head was dizzy. Ordinary people avoid the spiral space, Zhao Yun unexpectedly with his body exploration, this is how abnormal courage?! Moreover, Zhao Yun still has a silver armor white robe, and before the disappearance there is no different. That is to say, this spiral space has no effect on Zhao Yun! "You are not the first stage of Tianyuan state!" Vanessa suddenly reacted and took a breath of cool air! "Hum! You will pay back the damage you caused to Gongjin The dragon in the abyss, white dragon steps on the sky! Zhao Yun man gun and a, like a meteor that cuts through the sky, suddenly appear behind vinya. The gun shadow is broken, and vaneya is a stiff figure. The people around the bottom, only to see the sky under the Hao sun, the figure of vinya seems to be broken into two sections, not by a face surprised. "Vaneya killed?" "I drop my good, why is Zhao Yun so strong? What does the white dragon rule mean Above the void, Zhao Yun holds a long gun and looks back at Wei Niya''s "broken body", frowning and silent. The feeling of the hand told him that the blow had not hurt vinya much. Unexpectedly, only the location of vaneya suddenly burst out a bright golden light. In the light, vaneya''s "broken body" slowly dissipated, and a large bald head was replaced. Then Johnson''s broad body appeared in front of Zhao Yun. In a critical situation, shifting the shape and shifting position has played a role. On the earth, vaneya looked pale and looked at her trembling hands in horror. The gold holy garment on her body has been cracked numerous cracks, and the pieces of armor are peeling off constantly. in the imperceptible internal organs, in fact, vinya has been suffering from internal injuries! Zhao Yun just now has a shot, and finally he scrapes her. But only this scratch, but almost killed her! "It''s impossible It''s impossible The power of the holy chamber is invincible How can the next martial arts force me to this field in this small area! " Wei Niya was forced to resist the impulse of dizziness. A pair of bright blue eyes stared at Lishi in the opposite direction. This son has the position of emperor, and has passed the remnant of Yinglong and Linzhou Ding today. If not, the southeast of the mainland will fall into his hands in the future! If he is to grow up, the holy court will have a great enemy! Wei Niya''s Thoughts on Lishi, from the previous contempt to the attention of the talents, have become the present worry and fear! Chapter 610 this time, winia really wanted to kill Li Shiqi, but unfortunately, she was no longer able to fight again, so she could only turn her expectation to Johnson in the sky. But at this time, Li Shi''s idea was that he despised him in every way? So naughty? The weird shield of Johnson has not been seen through, and I don''t know if Zhao Yun has a way to crack it. Above the void, Johnson said calmly, "I''ve been observing for a long time. Your white dragon rule should be a kind of space shuttle rule. And the spiral rule of winia is actually a space rule that offends one kind, which is just restrained by you. Let my swallowing rules meet your white dragon rules Zhao Yun long gun held high in the air, the momentum of his body gradually increased: "quack noise." "I said The spear grew bigger and bigger in the air, as if absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. In the end, it had grown into several Zhang thick, tens of Zhang long. Lying in the air, it is like a sea god needle. "If you offend my Lord, don''t try to run today!" "Drink With a violent momentum, the huge gun smashed down towards Johnson like a mountain peak. "Swallow up!" Johnson raised his shield and repeated his old skill, forming a long golden wall in the air. Just now Qiao Feng''s palm strength was absorbed by the long wall. "Break it for me!" Zhao Yun was like a dragon roaring! When the giant gun hit the wall, Johnson finally realized the pressure of winia! This is simply not the power that human beings can release! It''s the power of the dragon! It''s the power of God! "You...!" Johnson''s face changed greatly. He was about to say something, but the long wall broke apart after not holding on for a moment. "Miso" the long wall composed of golden light broke into sections of golden light and returned to Johnson''s huge shield. And the giant gun castration is not affected at all, still toward Johnson''s location fell! Swallow the rules, still can''t help Zhao Yun''s shooting! "[holy mountain shield method - shield against the avalanche]!" Johnson was in a hurry. His face was in a panic. He used the shield method in a hurry. At any time in the past, Johnson had never seen Johnson so flustered by Mount Tai. "I''ll break your shield wall with a single shot Zhao Yun suddenly turned into a silver and white dragon shadow and flew across the sky and came to the huge gun that hit half of it. Then the whole body strength gushed out, and the spirit of silver and white Shengyuan soared into the sky. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth began to storm, and the heavy rain fell without warning. The distant holy mountain Tianma can no longer help but run away with its tail. And on the vast earth, nearly a hundred miles around the monster beast seems to feel a blood on the pressure of the force, crazy from their own nest to escape. Above the sky, Zhao Yun is proud and independent, like a silver dragon stepping out of the clouds. The dragon is the supreme of all beasts. Once the real dragon comes out, all the beasts will be in a state of female subdue! In the sky, Zhao Yun pours a force to the giant gun again. Force up, vow to break the huge shield in front of you! "Get down to me!" "Boom -" the giant gun finally hit the giant shield. At the junction of the two, the power of the rules of Taoism collided violently, breeding countless thunder flames. "Ah With a sudden scream, Johnson slid from the sky with his huge shield, like falling stars. "Die!" Zhao Yun''s body suddenly expanded dozens of times, holding the huge gun. Then with a huge gun, he ran after Johnson! It is advisable to pursue the poor bandits with courage, not to sell their names and learn from overlords! Chapter 611 "boom -" it was another big bang. The giant gun knot solidly crossed the space, crossed the Johnson shield, and pierced Johnson''s armor! Johnson Vinia white face, a scream, accidentally affected the wound, mouth gushing several mouths of blood. "Dong -- Chucha --" with Johnson''s body, the gun suddenly fell on Guanyun lake! It''s like a meteorite landing in the sky. It explodes a deep hole in the Guanyun lake! Johnson''s body, hard hit on the pit, with his body as the center, the earth began to crack. Suddenly, the earth is like paper paste, the turtle crack road is expanding and expanding, and finally it has covered the whole range of Guanyun lake! A blow to the earth, Zhao Yun, this is not the strength of the first stage of Tianyuan realm! The Linzhou tripod was originally buried at the bottom of Guanyun lake. Now the Linzhou tripod was taken away by Li Shi. There is a vacuum under it! After the earth broke apart, it continued to collapse inward. The people who had been watching the battle by the lake suddenly suffered. The foothold at their feet suddenly collapsed, which scared them to climb and jump out of the pit. But Johnson, in the middle of the pit, was not so lucky. His consciousness had fallen into a state of half faintness, and only a white shadow flew into his body from the sky. Then a sharp pain came from all over the body, and consciousness gradually returned to nothingness. "Venia I''m sorry, I can''t go with you... " "In fact, it''s just before departure I went to the elder and divined with the crystal ball once... " "The result of divination is a vast expanse of white Originally, it refers to the flying white dragon... " "Holy court Without ambition How good... " As soon as I was dark, my consciousness fell into endless darkness. Zhao Yun looked at Johnson, who was blown to pieces by his own gas force, and watched the debris fall into the dark underground vacuum cave with no expression. He and the silver spear were all restored to their original shape. When the spear was horizontal, he roared to the sky: "Tao Tang Zhao Zilong is here. Who will fight with me?" The earth shakes and the clouds change color. Outside the line of defense formed by the soldiers of Tao and Tang Dynasty, almost all of them were shaken by the aftershock caused by Zhao Yun''s attack before. They were unstable and fell to the ground. Listening to the thunder like sound in my ear, "Tao Tang Zhao Zilong is here, who will fight with me?" he could not help but look pale and speechless. The spies of leiwu kingdom were trembling for fear of being recognized. "Team leader, shall we withdraw first?" "I feel like if we go on like this, we will all die!" "Tao Tang is terrible. I want to return to Lei Wu." ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it. How can Tao Tang be virtuous. Zhao Zilong is such a strong general! Let''s withdraw Lei Wu and report to Wang Jun: Tao Tang is not in chaos. Don''t start the war easily By the big hole of Guanyun lake, winia''s voice of despair rips her heart and lungs: "Johnson Then her eyes burned and her silver teeth almost broke. She said to Li Shi one word by one: "you dare to kill the shield envoy of the holy court, and wait for the Revenge of the holy court to cover the sky and cover the sun!" After that, he was angry and attacked, and the injury was too heavy, and he fainted directly. Li Shi''s egg hurt so much in an instant. Good guy, he fainted when he finished his cruel words. He didn''t give me any room to reply. That''s a shame. Around Li Shi, situ Zhong and Zhao Yun met for the first time. Seeing Zhao Yun''s bravery, he could not help but wonder: "General Zhao is the first stage of Tianyuan territory, but why does his fighting power feel that he can kill ten me in a second..." Chapter 612 Zhou Yu and Qiao Feng know something special about Zhao Yun, so they smile. Li Shi''s heart sighs, Zhao Yun''s talent: desperate - born small realm plus one, it''s too bug! And the higher the strength, the more bug! Today''s Zhao Yun, although the surface strength is only the first level of Tianyuan realm, but his strength has reached the middle level of Tianyuan realm! Although it was only achieved by cultivation, and the comprehension of the rules of heaven and earth did not follow, it was more than enough to deal with the same level of cultivation of winiya and Johnson. His strength is enough to support him to ignore the rules of the two and directly attack their bodies! In addition, Wei Niya and Johnson at the beginning of the light enemy, will be broken by Zhao Yun, and kill Johnson in one fell swoop. Dugu Lang looked at Zhao Yunying''s posture in the air and showed a little fan''s expression: "Zhao Zilong It turns out that this is the biggest Assassin''s mace of Li Shi! It''s really enviable to break the holy court with a wave. " Dugu Lang was about to come forward to congratulate Li Shi, but he was slapped on the shoulder by Chang Xuanyi. "Taoist priest, what happened?" Chang Xuanyi sighs softly: "hit small, do you think the old won''t come?" "Taoist priest, do you mean...!" On the battlefield, Li Shi had already taken Zhao Yun, Zhou Yu, Qiao Feng and situ Zhong four beloved generals to Huangfu Shenliang. Zhou Zhiruo and gangshou in the rear are still weak. They must break the spirit swallowing magic flag in Huangfu Shenliang''s hands as soon as possible, otherwise it will affect the rescue work of yangluokui. Although there were only five people, Li Shi and others seemed to be armed with thousands of troops. Their momentum almost condensed into substance and oppressed the whole battlefield. Those white eyed wolves who had stood on the opposite side of Li Shi before were frightened and full of fear. Especially when Zhao Yun''s covetous eyes swept them, they felt that their life would disappear in a breath! "Huang, Huangfu, Shenliang, please think of a way "That''s right. We all listened to you before we made this decision. You should be responsible for it!" There are also some "prodigal son back", kneeling to repent to Li Shi: "Li Dagong, before we were hoodwinked by villains, this made a mistake! We are not human beings. We should be damned. But I hope that the eldest Duke will take pity on me and spare me a dog''s life. I will repay him with all his money in the future. " As he spoke, he slapped himself to show his repentance. Under the cover of the nest, all living beings are in a state of all kinds. Li Fuliang''s eyes were not fixed on him. Huangfu Shenliang looked gloomy and retreated slowly with thunder. They had never thought that Li Shihui had so many monks in Tianyuan territory. This number was more than that of ordinary small kingdoms. How could it be like a small country in the southeast border? If you really expected Li Shi to be so fierce, he would prepare more treasures in advance, so as not to let the wind break fall here. Now Yang shaotai is dead, and the Shengting men and horses are also defeated by Zhao Yun. The previous treasure taking alliance has already left him alone. The situation is passive! "Li Shi, how about a deal?" Li Shi''s footstep, pretending to be very interested in the way: "how to deal with the law?" When he saw Li Shi''s heart loose, the killing intention in his eyes also disappeared. Huangfu Shenliang sneered at him. He was also a greedy master, so he looked up to him. Chapter 613 although he thought so in his heart, Huangfu Shenliang still squeezed out a smile that he thought was "kind" on the surface: "I untied the flag of swallowing spirit, you let us go." Li Shi was playing with the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand and disdained to say, "do you dare to understand?" After that, the four great men showed their murderous spirit together, and the four powerful people in Tianyuan area burst out together, which shocked the heaven and the earth. Choked by Li Shiyi, Huangfu Shenliang was ashamed and angry: "what do you want?" "It''s very simple. It''s just a person''s head." "Who?" "Huangfu owl." Huangfu Shenliang immediately looked furious: "bastard Li Shi, you never thought about trading!" Huangfu Xiao is his Laozi. To him, Li Shi''s words are pure insult and humiliation! Li Shi looked cold: "yes, I didn''t think about trading at all!" He suddenly pulled out a handful of ashes from his hands and spread them out to Huangfu Shenliang. "Huangfu, do you know whose ashes these are? Forgive you do not know, after all, in your eyes, they are so insignificant. But they are indeed soldiers of the Tang Dynasty. They are not plants, mountains and stones, but fresh lives one by one! Even if it''s Tao Tang''s plants and trees, solitude will never let people move lightly, let alone soldiers?! Only today I will tell you that life can never be used for trading, regardless of the high and low, regardless of men, women, old and young! " "So..." Li Shi''s sword pointed out in advance, "today, we will surely let you pay off our blood debts. No matter you are a monk or an imperial family, in my eyes, even the life of any soldier in Tao Tang Dynasty is not worth it!" A few of the Holy Spirits on one side heard their eyes dim. This is their own Lord, and this is the Lord of Tao Tang! With this Lord, what can I ask for! Hearing Li Shi''s words, there was a silence. Li Shi''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit hard in people''s hearts. As friars, they think they are superior to ordinary people, so gradually, they have begun to ignore the lives of ordinary people. But which of them didn''t start from ordinary people to practice? Li Shi''s words taught them a lesson! "The rise of Li Shi is not accidental, but inevitable." Dugu Lang had a feeling, and four beauties around him nodded with water mist in his eyes. Li Shi''s words touched their inner softness instantly. "Those soldiers are lucky to meet a lord like Li Shi!" But even so, there are still people who have no repentance. "Asshole, how could you compare me with the lives of those Dalits?" Huangfu Shenliang disdained to spit a mouthful: "Li Shi, such a hypocritical heart, you also deserve to cringe here, do a lifetime of Duke." Li Shi''s eyebrows were cold: "but you''re going to be a ghost of white bones all your life here!" "Let''s do it. First break the magic flag of tunling, and then kill Huangfu Shenliang and Lei Dong!" The five figures flashed and scattered in five directions, blocking Huangfu Shenliang and thunder in the middle to prevent them from escaping. Huangfu Shenliang and Lei Dong turned pale: "no, this transaction is not possible. We can do other transactions." "We''ll never have a deal for such despicable people!" When Li Shi and others were in high momentum and were about to make a move, the surrounding atmosphere changed again! Chang Xuanyi''s eyes suddenly looked at the magic flag of swallowing spirit on Huangfu Shenliang''s hand and said leisurely, "so it is..." Chapter 614 just when Huangfu Shenliang was forced to the end of his life by Li Shi, an old and cold voice came from the battlefield: "Li Dagong, do you know how to forgive people?" With a frown on his brow, Li Shi immediately turned his eyes to the magic flag of swallowing spirit. The one who spoke just now was the strange devil toad crouching on the flag. And Huangfu Shenliang seemed to be a little surprised and said, "are you ke Lao?" "Well, fortunately, I put a wisp of remnant soul on this spirit swallowing magic toad, or you will be dead!" Hearing the affirmation of the voice, Huangfu Shenliang''s face suddenly turned to joy. He forgot the old man''s admonition. He said with pity: "Mr. Ke, help me kill this boy Li Shi. He has Linzhou Ding and Yinglong on his body." Lei Dong kneels down in a panic. It seems that this "Ke Lao" has a strong pressure on him. Li Shi frowned, Ke Lao? Where did this guy come from again. I remember that in my intelligence, there is no great talent named Ke in Huangfu family. The toad, a demon of swallowing spirit, opened his mouth angrily, and was again scolded: "do you think I''m here? Do what you want to do? Besides, what do you want the Yinglong remnant and Linzhou Ding for? " Huangfu Shenliang''s face was stiff, and he felt flustered that his mind had been seen through. Then he changed his words and said, "I just want to give him to my father, and then let him give him to the Emperor..." ¡°¡­¡­ In that case, it''s all right. " Suddenly, the magic toad turned his head and put out his tongue in the direction of Li Shi: "Li Dagong, hand over the remains of Yinglong and Linzhou tripod. I will keep Tao Tang safe for ten years, otherwise..." Li Shimei''s eyes were low, and suddenly sighed: "did you hear someone speak just now?" Both sides of the Holy Spirit immediately will, with the way: "no ah, nothing heard." "But it seems that a toad melon croaked a few times, and it was very noisy." "Pooh When someone heard this, they didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. Then the laughter spread around like an infection. Listening to the tittering sound one after another, the toad shivered, and his pimples expanded rapidly like a balloon. The voice from it became colder and colder: "heaven will give orders. If you don''t accept them devoutly, you will kill yourself. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" After that, he jumped into the air with the magic flag of swallowing spirit from Huangfu Shenliang''s hand and soared in the air. "Shenliang has only played one tenth of the effectiveness of the magic flag of swallowing spirit. Today, let us see the real power of the flag!" The magic flag of swallowing spirit in the air suddenly releases the unknown black light of Taoism. The black light instantly darkens the thick clouds in the sky and blocks the light of the bright sun. The earth suddenly fell into the darkness, and the darkness became more and more thick, so that people''s sight was blocked and narrowed. Finally, they could not see their hands. The wind began to howl, and there were bursts of murmurs in the void. Different from any existing language, it seemed to be reciting archaic incantations. With this murmur, Li Shi felt that his whole body temperature began to drop, and he felt that the heat in his body was stolen. And the flow of Qi and blood in the body has become extremely slow. Swallow the spirit of magic flag, swallow the spirit of all things, eat the blood of the world! No, if it goes on like this, it can only be slaughtered! "Zilong!" "Ang -" in the dark void, accompanied by a long long chant of dragons, there was a fierce white light blooming around Li Shi! Chapter 615 just like a sun tearing open the night, Zhao Yun''s long gun hit the flag of tunling demon! "Oh "Damn it! If I had not been unable to take away my body, would I have been defeated by you? " After a murmur, Ke Lao''s half of his magic power stopped suddenly, and the magic toad flying back to Huangfu Shenliang with a flag. The whole body of the toad seems to have shrunk in a circle, and the luster on its skin has been dimmed a lot. Above the sky, the thick clouds disperse, the sun shines again on the earth, and the world in front of us is bright again. Zhao Yun stood up with a gun, a noble spirit, such as a general who swept away evil spirits. "Shenliang, let''s go with thunder!" The toad''s weak voice seemed to disappear at any time. "Ke, Ke Lao, can''t you do anything about Zhao Zilong?" Huangfu Shenliang was really scared this time. He didn''t expect that Ke Lao, who was omnipotent in his mind, could not win Zhao Yun. "Zhao Yun is very strange. No, I think the whole Tao Tang is very strange In addition, I''m just a remnant Soul here. I can''t exert my strength. I can only help you escape here. " Huangfu Shenliang and Lei Dong were all unwilling. As members of the Huangfu family of the Li Xuan Empire, even the children of the emperor''s family had to give them a little face when they went out. How could they have been so oppressed? What''s more, the vengeance has not been revenged! But they also know that it''s not good for them to keep pestering. Just as several people were ready to leave, Zhao Yun frowned and pointed his spear to the sun in the sky and drank: "where are the rats?" "Tut Tut, what a keen insight." A dry and hoarse voice came out of the void, as if swallowing ten jin of sand, making people uncomfortable. In the sunshine covering the earth, Zhao Yun''s spear suddenly shows a bent figure. This figure is a silver haired old woman with crisscross scars and wrinkles on her face, and her bent body almost leans on the crutch beside her hand. The whole body of the crutch is silver, and only a section of green animal head extends from the armrest on the top of the head, which gives out the mysterious power. The old woman came down from the sky, and her scars made her not angry. As soon as the silver beast''s head turned to the earth, the whole battlefield rolled like a wave again, and the people who had just stabilized themselves for a short time were suddenly turned upside down again. "I am a second-class saint of cangri religion, Yang Qingfang. I come here to meet Yang shaotai, the son of cangri sect." Li Shi looked at Yang shaotai''s charred body in embarrassment. Wanduzi, it seems that there will be another enemy! Sure enough, when Yang Qingfang''s eyes were on the charred corpse, everyone felt that the surrounding air had dropped several degrees. "Who! Do it! Yes Yang Qingfang drank word by word, with a cold tone, just like the evil spirits crawling out of hell. "Master, it''s him! Tao Tang and Li Shi Before the others spoke, Huangfu Shenliang could not wait to point to Li Shi, his face full of excitement. Cangri sect''s second level saint is at least the existence of the middle level of Tianyuan realm. If you pull her on the boat, you don''t have to be afraid of Zhao Yun''s power! Seeing Yang Qingfang, Li Shi shrugged his shoulders slightly: "this elder of cangri sect, I want to say that all this is the fault of Yang shaotai. Do you believe it?" Yang Qingfang''s face suddenly darkened, and his scar was even more terrible: "even if shaotai made a mistake, it should be punished by the cangri cult. You are just a little prince. How qualified are you to kill shaotai? " Chapter 616 as expected, Li Shi had expected such a result for a long time. He seriously suspected that all the saints and saints of cangri religion, only the head of yangluokui was normal. Li Shi suddenly moved in his heart and asked in his head, "Meier, does the system have [video function] His brain at that time and then jump out of memory fragments, let Li Shishen believe that the system should have this function. Purple pupil in the tiny silence, and then came to Meier light voice: "can only save a very short time of image." "How short?" "It''s about 30 seconds in earth units." "That''s enough." Li Shi eyebrows a pick, "Meier, remember to record my next conversation with Yang Qingfang." This said, but feel the golden pupil of the right eye a hot, in front of the scene becomes more clear and bright, must be the recording has begun. Li Shi didn''t dare to waste his time. He immediately asked: "if you don''t believe in solitude, you can wait for Yang luokui, the saint of your religion, to explain the situation after she wakes up. But now that Huangfu Shenliang''s hand swallows the spirit magic flag, in the eye has affected the treatment work of the Basella. Why don''t you settle Huangfu Shenliang first, and then sit down calmly and talk about our affairs? " Li Shi naturally saw Huangfu Shenliang''s plan to join forces, but also gave Yang Qingfang a difficult problem. If Yang Qingfang chooses to help Huangfu Shenliang and suppress Li Shi, in order to avenge Yang shaotai. In this way, it will certainly affect the treatment of sunflower, and may be charged with murder of the holy girl in the church. However, Li Shi overestimated the status of Yang luokui in the religion, or Yang Qingfang''s shamelessness. "Hum! She is just a fifth level saint. How can she be compared with a third level saint? I''ve seen that she''s naturally obsequious, and she must be a person who won''t be lonely. She said, "did she and you entrap shaotai?" Li Shi sneered and shook his head. A light sadness flashed in his eyebrows and eyes. He felt sad for Yang luokui. "Thirty seconds. Video recording is over." With this video, I hope Yang luokui can give up on this stupid sect Yang Qingfang''s crutches are another meal, on which began to flow the path of white light, bent body exudes endless prestige. "I will surely take you back to cangri religion today and accept dogmatic trial. No one can stop you!" Yang Qingfang seems to be awe inspiring, but Li Shi is keenly aware of the greed in the corner of her eyes. "Hum, I thought it was a powerful scholar, and he was not an old dog who coveted the treasure of solitude." Li Shiyi''s face was ironic. He seriously suspected that Yang Qingfang had been hiding in the dark for a long time. He wanted to wait for people to fight for their own lives and finally come out to reap the profits. But she didn''t expect Zhao Yun to be so strong that she had to show up. As for her performance just now, it is just the self-cultivation of the actor. The people who were watching all around had no enemy, so I couldn''t help but give Li Shi a thumbs up at the bottom of his heart. Yang Qingfang, as a second-class saint, is a very high existence in cangri cult, which is under the number of people and above the tens of thousands of people. If she dares to call her an old dog in person, it is estimated that Li Shi has the courage in the whole world. "Cowardly dog! I''m very angry Yang Qingfang''s face was very wonderful. She was angry because her little plot had been punctured in her heart. She also wanted to kill Li Shi fiercely. Her face turned blue and red, just like opening a big dye vat. Zhao Yun flies down from the sky, and a long gun keeps Yang Qingfang away from the mountain like momentum and keeps her away from Li Shi, and looks at her covetously. Chapter 617 at this time, Ke Lao''s voice was also heard from the toad of swallowing spirit: "yangdaoyou, why don''t you and I work together to clean up Zhao Zilong? How about sharing the treasures at that time?" When he saw Yang Qingfang''s attitude, he didn''t want to leave. If we can defeat Zhao Yun, who is the strongest in the opposite side, Li Shi and others will not have much threat. Yang Qingfang narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhao Yun in front of her. She agreed to Ke Lao''s invitation in a deep voice. Although she is also the middle level of Tianyuan realm, she is not sure to win Zhao Yun quickly. It would be great if Mr. Ke could help contain him. The situation of today''s war situation changes again and again, but this time the onlookers are finally sure that there will be no other changes. The second level saint of cangri sect, such a monk giant with the magic weapon of swallowing spirit magic flag, did not believe that Li Shi could pull out a bigger Assassin''s mace! Li Shi did not have any other cards. He wanted to borrow Shengyuan point from Meier again and ascend to Wangjing Erzhong, but was refused by Meier. The reason is that he has reached the upper limit of Saint yuan point that he can borrow in his current state. On the contrary, Zhao Yun''s face was fearless, and his hand holding the silver gun did not tremble at all. In his eyes, even if the opposite is 100, 1000 Yang Qingfang, he will also swear to block in front of Li Shishen, not to let a step! This is the gentian Zhao Yun! Other holy spirits around Li Shi, such as Qiao Feng, Zhou Yu, and situ Zhong, also stood in front of Li Shi, calm on the face and treated death like death. Even Zhou Zhiruo, who was weak all over the body, and the compendium hand who was not in tune at ordinary times, also came to Li Shi''s side. "I can''t live with my Lord. I wish I could die with him." Zhou Zhiruo ice if Youlan''s face, suddenly burst out a startling smile. As snow lotus in full bloom, so pure, but also so beautiful. "Well, it seems that we can finally stop gambling forever." Gangshou looked up at the sky, as if looking at his own illusory fate. Li Shi''s heart was filled with warm current, but with a strange feeling. This picture I seem to have seen Nearby, Dugu Lang''s face was already gray and sighed. He also no longer asked for Chang Xuan Yi. It must be that even Chang Xuan Yi didn''t want to offend the second grade saints of cangri cult? But Chang Xuanyi frowned and looked in another direction. There is a whirlpool of space, which is emerging abruptly. The whirlpool immediately attracted the attention of the audience. In the whirlpool, a strange looking man suddenly stepped out. He was about 50 or 60 years old. His long red hair was greasy because he didn''t wash it all the year round. The incessant agitation of rosacea adds a trace of indecency, triviality and slovenness. However, his body was dressed like a dog, a complex design of gold armor, light, let Li Shi look at the coma of winnia. They both used the same "golden vestment". If you''re right, this is another guy from the holy court. "Quasimodo, long time no see." Yang Qingfang seemed to recognize the old man with a bad nose. He pinched his nose and said hello. "Why? Old lady Qingfang, are you still alive? " Casimodo, an old man with rosacea, showed his incomplete big yellow teeth and joked. "Hum! If you want to die, you will die before me And all the people nearby pointed out to this Quasimodo. Chapter 618 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! " Casimodo, called" the first executioner of the bisui Empire ", served as the warden of the prison for nearly 40 years in the country Sui empire. There were tens of thousands of prisoners who died in her hands, and they were all killed by torture!" "I heard that the old man had to hide in the holy chamber for shelter after he retired because there were too many offending people." "It is estimated that people who want to kill him can also be found throughout the continent." "But he is the middle-ranking man in Tianyuan state after all. Ordinary people dare to find him in trouble easily." "Strange, what did he come here to do?" Cassimo Murdoch sneered, "what are you doing here? I came to take my daughter to go, of course. " Daughter?! Everyone was surprised that it would be Casimodo''s daughter "I don''t look like vaneya?" Everyone twitches at the corners of their mouths, looks at the golden hair pupil of vinya, and then looks at cassimo''s red hair and brown eyes. We always feel that cassimo''s red hair is turning green gradually Lishi has a convulsion of the corner of the eye. This is a very messy guy who comes one after another. Is it still finished? Cassimo modo just a slight sweep of the battlefield, immediately judging the situation between the two sides. He looked at Lishi and said, "who, better, I can help you make Yang Qingfang. How about you borrowing that treasure for Laozi to play?" Not only Li Shi, but all the people were stunned. Is that special?! Yang Qingfang immediately broke out of the scold: "if it is the people born outside the western region, it is really shameless and extreme." Li Shi really thought about it for a while, but Linzhou Ding and Yinglong fragments are very important to themselves, and they are related to many of their secrets. They can not share them with others. As Lishi thought, cassimo Mo dor further improved his "weight": "how about I give her daughter to you together, can she grow up well? Hey, hey When she woke up from the faintness, she had not yet responded to the surprise of cassimo, and then heard the astonishing speech of cassimo, and was immediately ashamed and angry. Especially when she saw Li Shi, she was reluctant to face, and her self-esteem was hit by several severe blows, and she was again dizzy. Everyone was not secretly hurt vinya, and met such a wonderful father. Seeing Li Shi still in his own way, cassimo Mo duo smiled and his eyes narrowed into a slit: "it seems that you forced Laozi and yangqingfang to cooperate with them!" Last second still smile full of face, the next second said that the face turned, if it is as Yang Qingfang evaluation - shameless extreme! Li Shi, who looks like water, stands in front of the crowd despite opposition. The Seven Star Dragon sword in his hand holds his chest horizontally, and his eyes are bright like stars: "the Tao Tang people, never fear war! Come on together! " Even if the body meteorite path disappear, also never do the shrinking head turtle! This is the way of Li Shi, and also the way of battlefield that all the taotang generals have been carrying out! "Good courage!" Cassimo Mo Yin Yin smile, but from the armor to remove the next section of blood red chain. Above the chain, blood was spotty and gloomy, which seemed to condense countless grievances and kept making strange sounds like ghosts, crying and howling. This is Casimodo''s dreadful torture equipment, and his weapon - blood resentment killing chain! "Hey, hey, I haven''t been forced for a long time. I don''t know how wonderful it is to tie this chain to waiting for me!" Yang Qingfang hated to see cassimo, but did not say anything. Chapter 619 since Quasimodo chose to deal with Li Shi together, she had no reason to refuse. As for the ownership of the treasure, after the destruction of Li Shi, it all depends on their own abilities. So the battlefield was clearly divided into three parts. Li Shi and other people were together, Yang Qingfang and Huangfu Shenliang were together, and Quasimodo was alone. But Yang Qingfang and Quasimodo have a common enemy at present, and there is Li Shi! All the people in the battlefield are strong in Tianyuan environment. One by one, they contain the force of rules. They collide fiercely in the air, forming numerous small explosion shock waves. All the people around seemed to feel the danger of the battlefield and retreated again and again. Dugu Lang''s face was full of depression, and he was preparing to take the four girls around him to the outside. In his eyes, the battle from the moment Quasimodo joined, the end of Li Shi was doomed. He will be killed by the people on the opposite side, and his treasures will be divided up. Then kasimodoken may continue to compete with Yang Qingfang for the treasures, or he may not Li Shi, the rising Tianjiao, was not mature enough. Before he was strong, he was oppressed by so many powerful people. When Dugu Lang shook his head and sighed, he found that Chang Xuanyi was in the opposite direction of his advance, and he was moving towards the center of the battlefield. With the spring breeze on his face and walking slowly, he has a kind of Taoist rhyme of immortality, which arises spontaneously from the mystery and spreads out between heaven and earth. "Taoist priest, you..." Dugu Lang''s face was full of consternation, but he didn''t expect that Chang Xuan would make a move at this time. Although he guessed the identity of Chang Xuanyi, he didn''t know the real strength of Chang Xuanyi. In his opinion, Chang Xuanyi was at most the middle level of Tianyuan realm. If he joined the battlefield rashly, whether he could win or not was the second. In case of disaster for the forces behind him, it was not worth the loss. Li Shi looked at his sudden joining and smiling at himself, but he couldn''t figure out his intention. This guy, who claims to be a Taoist, is always mysterious and has the temperament of an old prodigy. On the other hand, kasimodo and others are still staring at Chang Xuanyi, sending out a sense of exploration, as if to constantly see through his strength. But at this point, the smell of exploration is like a bullock into the sea, and it disappears quietly. Everyone''s heart was awe stricken. Yang Qingfang took the lead in warning: "this Taoist friend, now it''s cangri cult, Shengting and Huangfu family working together. Daoyou will miss your own future!" But Chang Xuanyi seemed to be deaf in general, and he was still close to Li Shi. Zhao Yungang is about to start intercepting. But he was stopped by Li Shi. He did not feel the slightest hostility from Chang Xuanyi. In the strange situation, Chang Xuanyi finally came to Li Shishen. He looked at Li Shi''s eyes full of joy, and then sighed gently: "child, don''t worry, don''t be sad, you have done well enough." Hearing this, Li Shi didn''t know why his nose was so sour that he almost couldn''t hold back his tears. This is the first time that he felt this kind of elder''s concern, just like the encouragement of his grandfather, which makes his heart warm. "Well, you will suffer from this situation, which is related to my family. If we hadn''t predicted the position of Linzhou Ding and published three lists in succession to expose you to the public, maybe you are still developing and strengthening yourself now. " Prophecy?! Three lists?! Li Shi''s eyes widened in an instant: "Taoist Chang, are you from..." Chapter 620 Chang Xuanyi stroked his beard and laughed: "yes, I come from Tianshu Pavilion!" The three characters of Tianshu Pavilion, as if it had magic power, instantly calmed the whole battlefield. Then the silence was soon broken, and the noise of discussion exploded like an oil pan! Dugu Lang is more excited, it seems that he did not guess wrong. In fact, Chang Xuanyi said that he came from the central part of the mainland, so he had this feeling. Because there is no country in the middle of the continent, it is only an abyss, an empty Island, and a Tianshu Pavilion. We have long forgotten when and by whom it was established. We only know that when the empty Island appeared on the abyss of death, the Tianshu Pavilion had already appeared. When a physiognomy named Guan Qingluo appeared on the mainland and repeatedly used his extremely precise physiognomy to look at many people, everyone began to face up to the name of Tianshu Pavilion. Everyone began to inquire about the information of the Tianshu Pavilion, but there was no result. On the contrary, our family members were totally wiped out by the Tianshu Pavilion. Tianshu Pavilion is like the regulator of the mainland, all the wind and grass can not escape its eye. Once upon a time, there was a king of the kingdom who wanted to imprison Guan Qingluo and let him serve him all his life. However, this once glorious kingdom was hit by more than ten earthquakes overnight, and the country was directly disintegrated into dozens of principalities. Guan Qingluo, on the other hand, swaggered around the mainland the next day. Since then, no one dares to make the idea of Tianshu Pavilion. As soon as the prediction about Linzhou Ding was made, everyone was more trusting and rushed to Tao Tang to explore. Although most people are not satisfied with the three lists, they are determined to surpass the names on the list, which shows the prestige of the list. It can be said that without the operation of Tianshu Pavilion, Tao Tang would not be as lively as it is today! Li Shi immediately became red eyed, like an angry calf. He grabbed Chang Xuanyi''s collar and said angrily, "well, you guys, I finally found your organization, which made me suffer a lot." "Cough!" Chang Xuanyi smiles bitterly and says with a little guilty heart: "isn''t this for your rapid growth..." "Rapid growth? You''re trying to encourage the growth of the seedlings! " Although his mouth was so angry, in fact, Li Shi was still very grateful to Tianshu Pavilion. If it wasn''t for one thing after another, I would have been working hard for the position of Duke. But then again, why did the Tianshu Pavilion help them grow up like this? What benefits can they get? It seems that the answer can only ask the present changxuanyi. "I''m so miserable that I''m upset by you. Don''t Tianshu Pavilion give me some compensation?" Chang Xuanyi finally broke away from Li Shi''s hands. Hearing his shameless and shameless words, he couldn''t help laughing and pointing to the opposite side: "I''m not here to compensate you?" At this time, several people on the opposite side are looking at Chang Xuanyi suspiciously. Huangfu Shenliang said with a big grin: "will there be such a down-to-earth person in the Tianshu pavilion?" Chang Xuanyi shook his head and said in a calm voice: "what''s the downfall? Is poor clothes for the sake of being down? Low strength is for the downfall? My teacher always said: you can''t judge a person by his appearance, but you can''t measure the sea water. Huangfu Shenliang is a little friend of noble status, but his strength doesn''t seem to match his family background? " Huangfu Shenliang suddenly blushed: "you, a smelly Taoist, can''t be a person of Tianshu Pavilion. You must be a fake!" Chapter 621 "everyone, let''s go together, and we can definitely expose the true face of this fake Taoist priest!" Huangfu Shenliang became angry and wanted to kill Chang Xuanyi with his eagle. But the others all looked strange, because they heard the voice of discussion. "I remember seeing a white haired crane riding Taoist priest in front of the passage." "You mean Chang Xuanyi, one of the three old masters in the Tianshu pavilion? I saw it. I wanted to go up and say hello to him "You say... Will he be nearby?" Changxuanyi! And Guan Qingluo and known as one of the three old Tianshu Pavilion! It is said that Chang Xuanyi is very good at array magic. Once, when he was on a trip, he saw that Moruo killed innocent people indiscriminately. In a fit of anger, he set up a magic array and was trapped for forty-nine days. Finally, a big figure in the nether world begged for help. Chang Xuanyi let them out. This shows the strength of Chang Xuanyi. Hearing that Chang Xuanyi may be nearby, even if he is such a lawless person as Quasimodo, he does not dare to offend the people of Tianshu Pavilion easily. Unfortunately, they did not know that the so-called changxuanyi was just opposite, caressing his beard and chuckling. "How could the three elders of Tianshu Pavilion come to this tiny place? This must be the Taoist''s mystery. You don''t do it, do you? Thunder, let''s go on, and pierce the mask of this spoof Huangfu Shenliang saw a group of people who were frightened by a poor Taoist priest. He despised him in his heart. He pulled thunder and jumped directly into the sky, ready to kill Chang Xuanyi. "Shenliang... Don''t!" Ke Lao, one of the magic toad swallowing demons, just stopped. However, Huangfu Shenliang couldn''t listen to it. He also burst his own Qi, and his whole body kept surging up. "When I expose your true face, I will clean up Li Shi again!" This said, in the hands of the goshawk howl repeatedly light tremble, shake out several heavy shadow. After that, the shadow of Taoism turned into a god steed Goshawk. With a violent whirlwind, it rushed to the earth, and the target directly pointed to Chang Xuanyi. Next to him was the thunder. A pair of iron palms danced impenetrably. Thousands of thunder and lightning flew out from the palms, just like weaving a net of thunder between heaven and earth. Thunder and hawk roar, covering all sides of Chang Xuanyi. "Protect Chang Tao Chang!" Li Shizheng wants to face the attack, but he is gently pushed back by Chang Xuanyi. This press seemed soft and powerless, but it seemed that dozens of different forces were gathered in the palm of his hand, so that Li Shi had no resistance, so he was pushed back several feet. Li Shi was stunned for a moment, then put down his sword and shook his head with a bitter smile. He could vaguely foresee the tragic end of Huangfu Shenliang and thunder. In the face of overwhelming attacks, often Xuanyi is not in a hurry, even in the hands of the dust is also lazy to wave. He just held out his right index finger and pointed twice into the air. However, he saw a sudden change in the sky. Huangfu Shenliang and Lei Dong stretched out a stone vine quietly at their feet. "Earth..." Chang Xuanyi murmured softly in his mouth, but it was like the voice of Tao, which shocked the sky. The stone vine, like a sticky hand, bound them in the air. Then the two men reacted and said in horror, "what the hell is this?" They tried their best to find that they could not get rid of the stone vine under their feet. At this time, the change began again. Two people''s waist abdomen place, suddenly stretched out a round gold ring, like hula hoop general, bound in two people''s waist. Chapter 622 "Jin..." Chang Xuanyi continued to whisper to himself. "Wood... Fire... Water..." with Chang Xuanyi murmuring in a low voice, it is clear that there are wooden hoops, fire rings and water rings emerging from their necks and hands respectively. "gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five elements bind the gods!" Chang Xuanyi suddenly drinks loudly, and his voice hits people''s mind like a thunderbolt. It can be said that if you don''t sing, you will be shocked! Under the control of Chang Xuanyi, the five circular objects began to draw out the complex array patterns of Taoism and connected them into a mysterious array in the air. It should be the big array of five elements binding gods in Chang Xuanyi''s mouth. And the five rings, like a tight hoop mantra, become tighter and tighter. In the end, they are already tightening their flesh. Therefore, their magic power dissipated. Before they came to Chang Xuanyi, they turned into smoke and disappeared between heaven and earth. "Taoist priest, let me go! How dare you offend the Huangfu family? I''ll let people kill your family and chase you to the ends of the earth Huangfu Shenliang only felt that his whole body lost strength, as if he were trapped in a closed space completely isolated from the outside world, and all the forces of rules could not be contacted. And with his struggle, the five rings of five elements sent out the paralyzing power of lightning, which made him extremely manic. So he kept howling, but he still kept threatening Chang Xuanyi and let him release himself. The thunder on one side is honest, shut his mouth and eyes obediently, and has no intention of resistance in his heart. He said with a wry smile in his heart: my young master, please grow your brain. The two of us are completely suppressed by one finger. Even ordinary friars in Tianyuan realm can''t do this, can''t they? This is not a monster from Tianshu Pavilion. Who is it? "Shut up!" Old Ke, one of the toad swallowing magic toads, could not bear it. At last, Huang Fu Shen Liang was shocked and stopped shouting. However, the mouth of the demon toad swallowing spirit opened and closed, and from it came the voice of old Ke''s careful inquiry: "master, is Chang Xuan Yi Chang Taoist priest?" Only the three elders of Tianshu Pavilion can have this honor. Everyone was shocked, and then quickly accepted the idea. This kind of understatement will imprison the two great monks in Tianyuan realm. Who can achieve such superb array cultivation besides Chang Xuanyi himself? Chang Xuanyi shook his head and said faintly, "you common people, seeing people''s shabby clothes all of a sudden, you can see people through the cracks of their eyes. Now I see how many hands I have revealed, and I begin to doubt this doubt that? It should be noted that the way of practice is to cultivate yourself, keep your original mind and follow my will. If you are always disturbed by foreign things, when can you break the shackles in your heart Chang Xuanyi, like a teacher who hates iron but not steel, faces a group of people and educates them as students. Li Shi was not shocked. A good self-cultivation, keep the heart, follow my will! Every word in Chang Xuanyi''s mouth seems to coincide with the law of heaven and earth''s operation. It can be called a pearl of words. Listening to it, one can feel boundlessly. The onlookers were shocked and said nothing. They could understand the practice so thoroughly. No matter how much Chang Xuanyi didn''t admit it, they would not deceive themselves like Huangfu Shenliang. "I''ve met Taoist Chang." "I''ll see the old man." One after another greetings, suddenly ring from all directions. Chapter 623 even Quasimodo and Yang Qingfang bowed their heads slightly to show their respect. The three old men of the Tianshu pavilion are the fossil of the friars who have both reputation and strength. They can not tolerate the wanton behavior of ordinary people. If he was the king of a country or the Lord of a religion, he did not dare to make mistakes in front of the Tianshu Pavilion. Chang Xuanyi waves his hand gently, as if driving away flies. The two men, bound in the air, instantly untied the five rings and fell back to the earth. Quasimodo and Yang Qingfang pick up casually, which can avoid their fate of falling into meat pie. Huangfu Shenliang bit his lip. He seemed to have a lot to say, but he never said it. He just hid behind the swallow Ling devil toad, and his eyes flickered with fear and hatred. Chang Xuanyi shook his head and sighed: "that''s all for today. The fragments of Yinglong and Linzhou Ding are related to Li Shi, the Great Duke of Tao Tang Dynasty. You don''t have too deep obsession. It''s his. It will be his. No one can take it away. " Quasimodo and Yang Qingfang looked at each other and breathed out a mouthful of turbid gas, but he said, "yes." With that, Quasimodo came to the comatose winia, carried it on his shoulder and ran away to the distance. Looking at the direction, it''s amazing that I intend to go straight back to the northwest. But Yang Qingfang came to Yang shaotai''s charred corpse and took out a ring to take a picture of the burnt corpse. The white light flashed, Yang shaotai''s body disappeared in place. After collecting Yang shaotai''s body, Yang Qingfang takes a look at Yang luokui on the other side. Then he glanced at Li Shi with cold eyes, but he didn''t say anything at last. He threw his crutches into the sky as a means of transportation, and quickly flew away from the lake on crutches. On the other side, the magic flag of swallowing spirit also turns Huangfu Shenliang and thunder into a wisp of black smoke and flies to the sky. Several major giants against Li Shi had left, and other small fish and shrimps naturally trembled with fear. They did not dare to run away. They just knelt on the ground and begged Li Shi for forgiveness. Li Shi thought for a moment and asked Zhao Yun to go to the nearby city and send some soldiers to come. He intends to leave these monks in Tao Tang as coolies! If you offend Lao Tzu and kill them, you can only hate them for a while, but it''s too cheap for them. The most terrible punishment is to keep them in taotang, imprison their power, and let them contribute to the construction of the new pottery Tang Dynasty. If these people know what Li Shixin thinks, they will shout: are you the devil or the ghost?! As the battlefield gradually calmed down, Dugu Lang approached with a smile on his face... suddenly appeared! After Li Shi''s death, a wisp of blood red Shengyuan gas suddenly appeared! In the Holy Spirit, there is a face like crying but not crying, quietly emerging. "Be careful!" Dugu Lang was facing that direction and immediately exclaimed. And Li Shi also felt the cold behind him. He wanted to turn around, but he was as cold as a prisoner. At this time, several holy spirits, as well as Chang Xuanyi himself, were not around Li Shi because several enemies had just left. Therefore, it is too late to stop the sudden red gas! "Jie Jie Jie, Taoist Chang, I don''t dare to disagree with your theory! As long as Lao Tzu occupies the whole body of Li, his treasures, his opportunities, his fortune... All of his are Laozi''s " he is the only one who owns Li''s life Chapter 624 when Chang Xuanyi heard the familiar voice, he was shocked: "Quasimodo, what are you going to do?" That''s right. That strange red gas is the mirage of Quasimodo. On his way to escape, the more he thought, the more unwilling he was. In fact, he always knew a secret about the fragments of Yinglong and Linzhou Ding, so he needed these two treasures to verify. Today, because of Chang Xuanyi''s confusion, he was unable to obtain these two treasures. Naturally, he was unwilling. Therefore, he finally decided that the military line dangerous move, in Chang Xuanyi eyelid under the bottom of such a out! The red gas and the ghost face are the soul of his weapon blood resentment soul devouring God chain. Over the years, Quasimodo has been refining this weapon with countless blood. He has become a demon soldier and produced a demon soul. And Quasimodo is to read the ancient books of Moruo, practice magic skills privately, and transform the ghost into his own soul! Through the spirit of separation, Quasimodo can invade someone''s body, take it away and become his own avatar! Now his noumenon is still in the distance, but the spirit of the spirit of the body is still in the distance. He stealthily lurks to Li Shi''s side. At the moment when everyone''s spirit was relaxed, the ghost immediately grasped the right moment and appeared behind Li Shi! "Jie Jie Jie, no one can stop Laozi from getting this body! Li Shi, from now on, you can change your name to cassimodo, ha ha ha Cassimodo''s ghost sent out a wild laugh, and went straight into the top of Li Shi''s skull. Li Shi''s whole body was shocked, and his eyes began to glow with evil red light. "Li, Li Shi, are you ok?" Dugu Lang is not sure. However, Li Shi did not respond. His whole body was stiff, like a mummy. "No one of you is close to him. His consciousness is still resisting!" Chang Xuanyi drank coldly, and personally arranged an array around Li Shishen to protect his Dharma. At this time, Li Shi''s body was in disorder. The scarlet spirit of Shengyuan, like a sharp blade, was pounding in Li Shi''s body meridians. The spirit of Shengyuan in Li Shi''s body was just about to organize a revolt, but it was torn to pieces by this sharp blade, and there was no resistance. "Jie Jie Jie!" The face in the scarlet breath opened his eyes slowly in Li Shi''s body. "Capture the purple mansion, this body then occupied half!" A grimace smashed through the wall of the purple mansion, as if entering the uninhabited realm. Purple house, filled with the spirit of the holy yuan, grimace looking around, but more and more confused. "Strange... Where is the origin of his skill?" Whether ordinary people are practicing Imperial Palace, cultivating God''s way, or other seven or eight, such as magic, demon, and faith... all friars in heaven and earth have their original skills in the purple mansion! Zifu is the power stove in the human body to stimulate the vitality of Shengyuan. If you can directly occupy the origin of the skill in Zifu, you can control the operation of this body''s skill, and directly destroy Li Shi''s resistance. However, it is impossible to find the origin of historical skills in the whole purple mansion! "Because his skill... Didn''t start from the purple mansion." All of a sudden, a girl''s voice came out of the hazy. "Who is it?" The grimace suddenly startled and looked around. "Fool, I''m on top of you." The grimace was horrified and looked, but found a black book floating quietly on his head. Chapter 625 lack books are printed with mysterious patterns. The ghost face narrowed his eyes, but found a black dragon scale from the pattern. "Black dragon scale..." the twisted face of the ghost face suddenly shook and seemed to be about to disperse. "You, you are...!" "Ang --" in response to him, it was a dragon chant full of dignity. Longyin bursts, filling the purple mansion. In the sound of the dragon''s chant, the grimace felt hot all over, as if to explode. He ran out of Li Shizi''s house in a hurry. "Hateful, how could the remnant volume of Ying long be in his purple mansion?" Yes, the black book is a remnant of Ying long. Just now, he only spoke "dragon", but he didn''t have to think about it. Naturally, it was Ying Long''s power. "Since we can''t invade Zifu, we''ll take Zhihai from there." Zifu is the place where the origin of Gongfa is located, and the place of Shenzhi is the place of Zhihai. Stealing divine consciousness is also equivalent to controlling the brain, and the effect is similar. But in the face of a fierce face shuttle in Li Shi''s meridians, Li Shi''s left eye is suddenly a bright. In a place where no one can see, Meier gently spread out her hands, and there was a small tripod lying quietly among them. "Go." Meier waved her hand, and Xiaoding left from the pupil and got into Li Shi''s meridians. Grimace is fast going to Li shizhihai, but Leng Buding flies out of a small tripod from the slant side. "Boom -" like an unreasonable iron ox, the small tripod directly bumps into the grimace, and the two touch each other, making a loud explosion sound. Li Shi''s body suddenly burst out a big mouthful of blood out of control, and those around him suddenly looked at him nervously and with concern. Inside the body, the ghost face''s breath was hit by this, dimmed a lot. His face was incredible: "how can Linzhou Ding appear here?"?! How can you attack me without being urged to do so! " What happened today is totally beyond the common sense of Quasimodo. For the first time, he found that there was still a person in the world who was full of so many incredible and abnormal things. At this time, the Yinglong remnant volume also followed up, and Linzhou small Ding together with the grimace formation of the potential. "Damn it! Just one step short, one step short, and I will succeed! " The ghost face was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to stay. His spirit, which seemed sharp, could only temporarily control the consciousness of the body master. After a while, Li Shiqing wakes up, mobilizes the internal strength, and encircles him with the strength of Yinglong remnant volume and Linzhou Ding, which is likely to destroy him directly in Li Shi''s body! The ghost face suddenly turned into a red fog and ran away towards Li Shi''s body. Li Shi opened his mouth and let out red breath. These breath slowly condensed into a grimace in the air, took a bitter look at Li Shi''s body, and ran away quickly towards the distance. "Hum! Where to escape Chang Xuanyi is full of frost on his face. When he is about to make a move, there is a force that is faster than him. Li Shi suddenly opened his eyes, the red light scattered, is completely restored Qingming. Inside the body, the remnant of Yinglong rushes into Linzhou tripod, and Linzhou tripod begins to overflow with black streamer. "Brush brush brush -" the remnant volume of Yinglong kept turning in Linzhou tripod, and the mysterious patterns on one side began to flicker. "Li Zhili, see clearly Chapter 626 the different pupils of Li Zijin are covered with black light, just like two small black holes. In a deep dark light, Li Shi felt as if he was in the chaos of archaic times. What he saw was a dry land. The sun was in the sky and there was no cloud. The blazing sun directly shines on the vast earth, the earth is cracked, and countless creatures die of thirst. A dragon body that blocks the sky and the sun, carrying the wings of Shenjun, suddenly comes across from the horizon. On the earth, the survivors immediately bowed their heads and worshipped, their faces full of piety. "When the Dragon God comes, heaven and earth will be saved!" "I earnestly ask the Dragon God to lower his divine power and save the people from suffering!" Yinglong''s wings shook and soared to 90000 Li! Through the place, the rapid condensation of dark clouds. There is no cloud in the heaven and earth. When Ying Long comes, so does the cloud. Ying Long roared at the clouds, but he saw thunder in the clouds. "Boom -" thunder and wind roar, hundreds of millions of water drops condense in the air, and the torrential rain soon falls on the earth. People are singing and dancing, crying and laughing, greedily lying on the ground sucking the dew. In a cheering sound, Ying Long broke through the wall of heaven and earth and continued to roam in Taixu. "The dragon today teaches you the first strength in the remnant volume of Yinglong - rainfall!" Within Li Shi''s body, suddenly came out the voice of Ao su. The flipped fragments of Yinglong suddenly stop and freeze in the scene of Yinglong calling for wind and rain. Li Shi''s heart flashed and his eyes suddenly opened. The power of the rules of Tao and Tao evolved in Li Shimou. In a flash, he mastered the magic of the rule. "Congratulations on understanding some fragments of Yinglong and learning the magic power rain." Li Shi''s face was full of confusion, the rain... What combat effect? Thinking like this, the body raises its hands uncontrollably as if it were open to the world. A mysterious force suddenly flew out of his hand and hit jiuxiao. The thunder and the dark clouds gather together at a speed that is hard to be seen by the naked eye and cover the whole Guanyun lake. One drop... Two drops... when people felt the rain suddenly falling on their faces, they were all puzzled. How could it suddenly rain? Cassimodo, who is escaping from the distance, has already gathered with the distracted spirit. The ghost face suddenly flew into the chain of blood resentment killing God in Quasimodo''s hands, and continued to turn into a wisp of ghost on the chain. "What''s the trick?" Quasimodo looked at Li Shi, who raised his hand to the sky in the distance, with a gloomy face. "Li Shi, you wait. I can''t let go of your body!" "It can''t be won today, but it will be won in the future." Cassimodo gave a gloomy smile, and finally took a look at Li Shi with resentment, and he planned to leave. But then... a drop of seemingly ordinary rain fell on him. "Well? Is it raining? " But soon, Quasimodo found out something was wrong! By the rain to the place, Quasimodo suddenly found his own strength can not pass through that place! That is to say, the power of the rules in that place is blocked! "Hula -- Hula --" it''s going to rain in a flash! Quasimodo was instantly drenched in the water. "Oh There was no place in his body to exert the power of the rules. Quasimodo lost his ability to fly and fell back to the ground from the sky. As the rain kept falling, he felt his feet faltered, his whole body was unable to work, and his breathing became more and more difficult. "What''s going on..." kasimodo''s face was pale, and he looked at his increasingly rigid body in despair. Chapter 627 at the same time, all the people present felt the strangeness in the heavy rain. Seemingly ordinary raindrops are slowly depriving them of their power! Many people use various means to avoid the rain, but it is too late. As long as the rain drops on their bodies, they will penetrate into their bodies. And these raindrops, like germs, are directly integrated into the blood of all people, and can not be separated. "Oh "Er!" "Ah Everyone looked at their bodies in horror. This kind of scene can only sit and watch the loss of their cultivation, which can be called the most desperate hell in the world. Wind and rain, sprinkle the earth, in addition to Li Shi in the air, no one can fly in the sky. It was as if the whole lakeside had become a forbidden area. In the distance, Yang Qingfang, Huangfu Shenliang and others were all covered by the heavy rain and fell on the ground in horror. "Li Shi! What are you doing? " Huangfu Shenliang gnawed his teeth and wanted to come up and die with Li Shi. Why, can''t beat you, still not let people go? Not only Quasimodo and others, but also the people around Li Shi were also affected. They fell from the air and fell on the ground and looked at each other. However, the four beauties around Dugu Lang were surprised and said: "young master, we don''t seem to have been affected much... as soon as Dugu Lang''s eyes brightened, could it be that this raindrop was the one with higher cultivation and more restrictions? Chang Xuanyi closed his eyes and trembled all over. His whole body was soaked in the heavy rain. His wrinkled eyes kept crossing water drops. I don''t know whether it was rain or excited tears. "Lord Yinglong..." in the vast sea of knowledge, Li Shi was summoned, and his divine consciousness was transformed into a body, standing on the basis of emptiness, surrounded by dense fog. In the fog, there are two lights, one black and one white. The light is more and more bright, and gradually two graceful figures come out. One was dressed in pure white palace clothes, with slender waist and elegant manners. A black hair like black, like a waterfall like two strands, hanging in the face of the closed moon shy, full of classical beauty. "Meier? Why are you here? " This guy doesn''t stay in the purple pupil well. What''s he doing in Zhihai? Another person, also a woman, was the same height as Meier. Even her palace clothes were of the same style, but they were changed into black and blue. If you don''t take a close look, Li Shi thinks it''s another one. The woman''s face is simple and clean, but she is beautiful. Standing on the street can make 99% of women lose their luster. But in the middle of her forehead, there is a small golden corner, which not only does not destroy the beauty of her face, but also adds a trace of mystery and mischievous. "Are you..." But see that woman playful smile: "you guess?" Li Shi looked at the Golden Horn protruding from the girl''s forehead. The more he looked, the more familiar he was. The more he looked, the bigger his eyes opened! "I remember, this corner..." the girl immediately burst into a happy smile, revealing a pair of beautiful pears on her lips. "I''ve seen and touched this corner The girl''s white face suddenly turned red, like a ripe red apple. "Hooligan, die!" From the black Palace Dress, the girl quickly stretched out a section of scallion white leg without shoes and kicked Li Shi. Although he was only in the sea of knowledge, there was no entity, but Li Shi could still feel the sharp energy coming from the jade legs. Chapter 628 Li Shi couldn''t avoid it, and his abdomen was strong enough to be kicked by the girl in black palace dress. "Oh A burst of pain came from his abdomen. Li Shiru, like a cooked shrimp, bowed his body and sucked several mouthfuls of cold air in his mouth. "Hum! This is the impact of this dragon''s divine sense. You dare not talk nonsense in the future The girl waved her delicate fist and looked threatening. One side of Mei Er gently shakes her head, as if a sister looking at two small children. Li Shi stood up with his stomach in his hands and said, "so what''s the purpose of our master Yinglong, miss aosu, coming to my little sea of knowledge? Isn''t it just to kick me? " Yes, the identity of this girl has long been revealed. It is Ying Long aosu, who Li Shi met once before. Before Ao Su with Linzhou Ding, together with Meier, then no sound. Just now, when Quasimodo''s spirit invaded Li Shi''s body and triggered the fragments of Ying long in the purple mansion, Li Shi knew that Ao Su had been in his purple mansion all the time. These hateful guys totally regard their bodies as their nests. They come and go when they want, and don''t even say hello. If it wasn''t for Quasimodo''s assists, Li Shi might not have known that he had a Ying dragon in his purple mansion all his life. However... Li Shi looked up and down aosu''s body several times, and it turned out that such a huge Yinglong was quite lovely to turn into a human figure... both his face and his figure were all in the top three positions among all the beauties around him. It''s just a little grumpy! It''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Who do you think is a Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Ao Su just calmed down the anger once again rose up, show eyebrow a pick, small foot is ready again. Li Shi stares big eyes: "do you know what I think in my heart?" "Hum, of course, Ben long not only knows what you think, but also knows a lot of your secrets." Ao Su takes back her little feet, and a strange smile appears at the corner of his mouth: "Ben long knows that your first kiss was given to Zhou Zhiruo; you want to see little jade Cosplay rabbit girl every day; you used to be in Zuixian Curie and... " cough! " Mei Er coughed heavily. Ao Su seemed to be afraid of her. She spat out her tongue and didn''t go on talking. But such a few words made Li Shi''s hair stand on end! These secrets are all deep in his heart, never told people, but did not expect to be broken by AO. Embarrassment and embarrassment suddenly hit Li Shi''s brain. At this time, Meier began to say: "your small favor and small resentment, later slowly calculate it, now still think about how to deal with the situation in front of you." "Bang! What''s the reason to worry about that group of wine and rice bags outside have already become meat on the chopping board Ao Su disdained to throw a head of green silk, look arrogant. Li Shi immediately responded, yes, he was still in Qiyu just now? How can suddenly come to the sea of knowledge? Li Shi quickly withdrew from the sea, but saw a scene that shocked him. All of them were lying on the ground, smiling bitterly, hating or frightened. "Li Shi, stop the magic! I don''t want to play with you anymore! " In the distance, Huangfu Shenliang looked at the sky, like a resentful woman. What''s going on here?! Chapter 629 Li Shiyi''s face was so confused that it would not rain. How could this happen? "Light rain? Oh! To correct you, this is the dragon''s talent [rain]! " Ao Su''s voice, suddenly and directly from the mind, and Meier the same. "The art of rainfall is not simply to provide rainwater. For those who are contaminated by rain, the rain will clear the sky and earth in a certain area, and slowly wash away the power of rules in this human body! " Li Shi''s pupil is angry, so fierce?! It is not because they have mastered the power of the rules that the strong Tianyuan realm is not at the same level as the Diyuan realm? The power of rules can make them fly from the sky and escape from the earth, also can let them gather the magic power of rules, and so on... therefore, whether it is the survival ability or the damage ability, the strong people of the Tianyuan state are completely at the top of the friars'' world, and those who do not reach the Tianyuan state are no different from ordinary people in their eyes. Just as situ Zhong killed countless strong men in Yuan Dynasty with one sword, even if his whole body was cut off, it was easier to kill those people than to trample on an ant. But now Ao Su told Li Shi that the art of rainfall can clear the power of rules! Without the power of the rules, what''s the difference between the strong people in Tianyuan and the Tigers with their teeth pulled out? "Not only that, the rain will also melt into their meridians and mix into their blood, causing blockage of meridians and directly interfering with the operation of their holy yuan Qi!" In his head, Ao Su added triumphantly: "this is only less than 10% of the ability of this dragon. I can see if you dare to provoke this dragon, hum!" It''s no wonder that at a glance, Quasimodo, Yang Qingfang, Lei Dong, and hundreds of monks around the scene were also killed. They all lay on the grass like Huangfu Shenliang. Besides Chang Xuanyi, the others were paralyzed and looked at Li Shi with a silent bitter smile. Even outside Guanyun lake, outside the line of defense surrounded by soldiers from the Tao and Tang Dynasties, countless people who dare to come to see the bustle also caused riots because of the rain. Strong! Too strong! Although it is just a simple word for rainfall, the mysterious rules contained in it make countless powerful people bend down and kneel down. It''s just magic! "Hum! Don''t be too proud. This rainfall technique contains the essence of the dragon, so it can have such a great impact. If you cast it independently, it will be within the range of tens of Zhang. " Hearing Ao Su say so, Li Shinao was suddenly poured a basin of cold water, sober a lot. At this time, he also felt a lot of holy spirit needed to maintain the magic power. Fortunately, the spirit of Shengyuan was directly provided from the remnant volume of Yinglong. There was no need to use the original Qi of Li Shi. Otherwise, he would lose his strength without a single stick of incense. This also made Li realize the power of Ao su. Alas, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to live in such a Buddha''s body. Li Shi set foot on the sky, bathed in the wind and rain, accompanied by the roaring sound of thunder between heaven and earth, such as the emperor of heaven who controls the storm. At his feet, there were a lot of people who had no choice but to fall down. They looked like countless believers and people who were worshipped by Li Shi. This shock scene, so that countless people outside the defense line shocked aphasia, only to look at this young man foolishly. The Supreme Master of Tao Tang, the young Duke, is the most dazzling existence in the world at this moment! Chapter 630 "it was the thunder of Huangfu family. I remember it was a great power of Tianyuan realm!" "He? Can you compare it with the one next to you? That''s Yang Qingfang, the second grade saint of cangri sect! I have seen with my own eyes a certain island collapsed "Do you think that red haired man looks like cassimodo, the warden of death in the western regions "My God, how could he even fall down..." "how terrible Li Shi should be In the midst of the discussion, everyone watched with disbelief that the group of great monks fell into the hands of Li Shi. No one could have imagined this scene without seeing it with his own eyes! Li Shi walked to the top of Huangfu Shenliang and looked down at him. Under the constant attack of the wind and rain, Huangfu Shenliang had already lost the delicate appearance of the noble childe. The rain adhered to his hair and stuck with his body on the grass like a drowned rat. There is not much difference between selling a picture and a beggar on the street. "Li, Li Shi, what are you going to do?" Huangfu Shenliang clearly detected a trace of bad breath from Li shishao''s eyes. He struggled with his life and found that as long as the strange rain was still falling, his holy spirit was as useless as death. Seeing Li Shi getting closer and closer to Huangfu Shenliang, the thunder on the ground immediately yelled: "Li Shi, if you dare to hurt a hair of the young master, Xiangye will not let you go!" Li Shi Leng snorted: "one day, Gu will ask for justice from Huangfu family. Even if Huangfu owl doesn''t come to find Gu, Gu will go to him for settlement." Yeah? What does that mean? Huangfu Shenliang and Lei Dong were stunned for a moment. How can I listen to Li Shi''s tone? There is a personal hatred between him and Huangfu Xiao, the old Prime Minister of Li Xuan empire? Li Shi landed near Huangfu Shenliang and slowly stretched out his right hand to his body. "No!" Huangfu Shenliang was so frightened that he closed his eyes in horror, just like a girl who was going to be ruined. But he waited left and right, and Li Shi''s hand did not fall on him. He opened his eyes slightly, but found that what Li Shi''s hand touched was his own swallow spirit magic flag. At this time, the magic flag of swallowing spirit was also soaked in the rain and shrunk into a ball. The goblin toad on it was as if it had lost the luster of life, and could not open his eyes. Under the technique of rainfall, the remnant soul of Ke Lao who was attached to the magic toad of swallowing spirit was hard to insist, and the connection between them was intermittent. But also faintly can hear Ke Lao''s intermittent voice from unknown place from the swallowing magic toad. "Li Shi... Warning... Young master... Revenge..." although we can''t hear it clearly, it''s nothing more than thunder. It''s just some warning words. Li Shi sneered silently, and the spirit of Shengyuan in his hand poured into the magic flag of swallowing spirit, which directly destroyed the remaining consciousness. Old Ke''s voice will disappear forever. After that, Li Shi destroyed the mark of Shengyuan in the flag of tunling magic, and stole it for himself. Now the owner of the flag is Li Shi. "Quack --" the toad, with a friendly cry, jumped onto the flag of tunling magic, announcing the official change of ownership of this top-level magic treasure. "Li Shi, you bandit!" Huangfu Shenliang''s mark was wiped, and his mind was hurt. He felt that the magic flag of swallowing spirit lost contact with himself. He coughed up a mouthful of old blood. Chapter 631 "bandits? Are you bandits who plunder other people''s homes indiscriminately Li Shi coldly took the flag of swallowing spirit into the ring finger without any politeness. His face was not red during the whole process. These people have no resistance now. If they don''t take this opportunity to take advantage of it, they can carry forward their prestige of Li pickling skin and touching corpses. When will they wait? Next, Li Shiru processed it in Lei Dong, kasimodo, Yang Qingfang and others. It''s a pity that except for the magic flag of swallowing spirit, the other gains are not very satisfactory. These people seem to have a way to hide their treasures, so that Li Shiyi did not find the place for them. But even so, it''s quite nice to see these disgusting guys lying on the grass! "Li Shi, are you satisfied now? Can you take the magic? " Yang Qingfang''s face is calm and seems to care nothing, but when Li Shigang reaches her body, she can still feel her anger and murderous spirit. This guy, obviously, is not as calm as it seems. But hearing Yang Qingfang''s words, Li Shi began to be embarrassed again. In fact, he really wanted to catch all these people, but it was a pity... looking at the outsider with wide eyes outside the defense line, Li Shi couldn''t help scratching his head. It''s not easy to kill people in full view of the public... "you can''t kill them, otherwise it will cause unrest in the mainland. At present, Tao Tang seems to be prosperous, but in fact, it is just the leader of the principality. Compared with those big countries and big religions, there is still a big gap. If they really spare no effort to revenge Tao Tang, then it is likely that the efforts of the past six months have been wasted! " Mei er''s clear voice came out of her brain, which crossed with Ao''s, like reverberation of left and right channels. The experience of two beautiful girls speaking in their own minds is quite novel and interesting. Hearing Mei er''s words, Li Shi was even more embarrassed. Melanie has a point. You can''t fool these people in this situation. At least we can''t let others know that these people died in taotang. They are not nobody. Behind them stand some of the most top forces in xuanhuang''s mainland. If we retaliate together, we can''t compete with Tao Tang''s current ability! "Hum! Coward However, Ao Su was against it: "are you determined to unify the mainland and take the second place of xuanhuang? In this case, why be afraid of this and that? " "What you said is simple. Do you help me bear the consequences of killing them?" Li Shi turned back to him without politeness. Now he is outside his body. He doesn''t have to face Ao''s white tender but powerful little feet. Li Shi is not so afraid of Ao su. "Hum! Look, Ben long, let you see what real strength is! " Li Shi suddenly felt a shock in his head, as if something had come out of his body. "Ang -" suddenly, a solemn sound of the dragon''s howling came to mind in heaven and earth. In a moment, the wind and rain became more intense, and it seemed to be welcoming the arrival of the emperor. Above the clouds, a black figure slowly emerged. Hundred Zhang dragon body, shuttle cloud! Wings on the back! Yinglong aosu, once again in the eyes of everyone, appeared on the sky Chapter 632 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Ao Yi shows his huge head in the cloud and whistles at the sky! The whole space is another violent tremor, as if it is saying this little world, can not accommodate the body of the Dragon God. Dragon is the most respected beast, while the dragon is the tyrant of dragon! At this moment, countless people on the earth have seen Yinglong real body, and there is no idea of worshipping in the heart. "Thousands of years ago, xuanhuang established the emperor of heaven and xuanhuang, and once issued a ban: anyone who is strong in the Tianyuan Dynasty should be isolated from the common customs and cannot participate in the disputes between the common world and the common world! After thousands of years, I didn''t expect the emperor to fall, the decree was separated, and no one had put the order of xuanhuang in mind! " On the earth, all people are like a good baby, listening to ao''an''s words, no one dare to rise. They tremble all over, especially those in the heaven and earth, and feel a mountain like pressure coming over themselves. Thousands of years ago, when the emperor of heaven and xuanhuang was founded, Li Yin of xuanhuang did issue a decree: monks above the Tianyuan realm must be active in the world of monks, and they should not bully the monks in lower realm, nor interfere with the operation of the world of mortals with the power of their hands. In the period when Li Yin was still in, all the monks in the Tianyuan realm strictly abide by the laws and regulations and practice in the world. But Li Yin was absent, the emperor of heaven Xuan was divided into two parts, and those people had no Li Yin''s shackles, and then they recovered their nature and began to be lawless and helpless. They are able to pretend to be gods and ghosts in the world by virtue of the ability of heaven and earth, and they disguise as gods and deceive trust. Some of the generation of the magic, the heart is crazy, wantonly killing mortals. Although in recent years, under the intervention of Tianshu Pavilion, the powerful people in Tianyuan state can control themselves and no longer interfere with the common people''s country, but they still have no such binding force. Like this trial of Linzhou Ding, in the era of Liyin''s existence, it is impossible to see the scene that the strong people in Tianyuan state rely on the state and bully the next country. "I represent the will of Emperor Xuan, symbolically punishing a certain cross boundary madman today and taking others as a warning!" Ao Jian suddenly drank loudly, and the voice was not as crisp as the human shape, but dull as thunder, and majestic as heaven! Hundred Zhang dragon body, suddenly from the sky, riding the wind and rain wandering around, slowly landing towards the earth. We were swallowing, and we didn''t know which one Ao Fei was. Cassimo duo suddenly poured out bad premonition, but it was no longer hidden, and urged secret method, and burst into the spirit of the holy yuan! Among the secret methods, his hair began to gray, and a wrinkle appeared on his face. This is a sign of rapid aging and life loss! Heran is another prohibition of life for force! But once, cassimo did take back some of the power and started to run towards places where the rain was not covered! And even more despairing is, he once again lost his daughter vinya, alone escape! I think vinya will definitely break the relationship with this wonderful father when she wakes up. "Where to escape!" Aopeng eye in a flash, the dragon claw virtual in the air painted a circle. Like a mirror, it is covered in the sky. "[near the horizon]" cassimo Mo was biting his teeth and looking at the front of his body excitedly. There was a dry area, and no raindrops. As long as we can escape there, we will get back the whole body strength, and we will be able to leave here quickly, leave Tao Tang and find a place where Ao can not find him! However... This short measure, but seems to be a close, no matter how cassimo how to run, feet are in the same place around! "What, what''s the matter?" Chapter 633 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The surroundings of Casimodo have been covered by white fog. The light, shadow and sound around them are gradually leaving him, just like being in another world. Cassimo modo felt like he was a turtle in a jar. No matter how he struggled, he was at the origin without change. "Magic array? "Confused?" Cassimo more and more nervous, only because of his intuition told him, Ying Long Ao first will take him to open knife! This intuition has saved his life several times. Above the sky, the circular mirror under the dragon claw reflects the shadow and environment of cassimo. Mirror in hand, man in the array! The end of the world, conglomerated in the close! No matter how cassimo does, it is in this mirror, put into the water, and it is futile. This is the distance between the earth! Ao''o''s voice was transmitted directly through the circular mirror into casimodor. "Cassimo, as the governor of the Sui Empire, you should have tried crimes and eliminated evil. However, you killed innocent people, bullied ordinary people and hid in the way of evil spirits. With the will of the Emperor Xuan, I will answer the life of dragon Ao, seal your cultivation and deprive your magic weapon! " After that, the dragon mouth is light and spits out a black character seal. Black character seal characters rotate in the air and fly directly into the circular mirror. Li Shi has a set of eyes. The black character seal is not understood by others, but he can see it clearly and white. It is a simple seal character! With the words sealed into the mirror, Ao began to spit out the sound of Tao, the front mirror like the lake, began to ripple. The white fog was scattered, and cassimo looked at the black character seal that fell in the sky, and his face was panicked. Ao''an seems to say that he wants to seal his cultivation? "No, no, no, no!" Cassimo fled in panic, but found himself as a three-year-old baby, slow to move, weak limbs, can only watch the black character rushed over, disappeared in the body. "Well!" Cassimo murmur, crouched on the ground, pinched his throat, his face turned into pig liver color, all over the body convulsed, it seems to have a sense of vision to vomit. "Nauseous -" it is like the water of the Yangtze River. From cassimo dor''s mouth, it was the spirit of scarlet spirit. All of these spirit of the holy yuan come from his purple mansion origin, and are his source of skill! With the breath of origin pouring out of Casimodo''s mouth, his face was waxy and yellow, his hair became more dry and white, as if he had grown old for decades at once. "No! no No! " Casimodo shouted three words in one face, climbed up from the ground, desperately trying to get those holy yuan Qi back into his body. "My cultivation! My realm! No! " It was no good to let cassimo howl. The spirit of the holy yuan escaped from his body and soon disappeared between the heaven and the earth. Casimodo, like a three-year-old, sat on the ground and howled loudly. Once proud of the northwest generation of the owl, but fell so desolate, around the crowd, everyone looks, face exposed complex. "Alas, the wicked have their own way!" Dugu Lang sighed, looking at Ao Jian''s eyes, and more revered. Between hands and feet, it is easy to abolish the cultivation of a high-level man in the Tianyuan realm! It is worthy of Yinglong! Facing such cries of cassimo, Ao Qian is calm and even indifferent, not like the witty appearance in the sea of Li shizhihai. She slightly curved the Dragon claws, and gently hooked the position of cassimo, and saw the chain of blood resentment killing God, which was the chain of Casimodo, and flew directly to Ao claws. Cassimo Mo duo cried more miserable. Chapter 634 "Bang --" the mirror was broken, and Quasimodo fell back into the grass. One second he was still a giant of Tianyuan realm, and the next he became an old man with white hair who had no strength to bind a chicken. Quasimodo sat on the ground, his eyes glazed. The heavy rain stopped, the clouds dispersed, and the sun shone again on the earth. People feel the strength of the surging back, and finally have the strength to stand up. But no one dares to leave, all standing in situ, dare not move. They looked at the extremely desolate Casimodo, and their hearts were sorrowful. No one can guarantee that aosu''s next goal is not himself! Aosu a dragon in the sky, no one on the earth dare to take a breath. She swept a circle of the earth coldly, in the solemn and holy dragon eyes, full of warning meaning. "Li Che, the founding father of the Duke of Tang Dynasty, was the king of the Tang Dynasty who was personally granted by xuanhuang. From now on, I will sit in the kingdom of Tao Tang, and I will wait for the people in Tianyuan realm to step into this country! Those who violate the law will be killed Ao Su gave a fierce warning, and then his figure shrank and dissipated between heaven and earth. But the word, which resounded through the earth, had reached the ears of the people like thunder. And after today, the news will spread to the mainland and all over the world through these people. Everyone will know that from then on, there was a Yinglong in the Duke of Tao Tang. No! It''s a god! This small border country may leap up and become a very special and bright star in Southeast China! Venia had already sobered up and came to Quasimodo and sighed. Then he squatted down and helped him up. Step by step, they toddle out, leaving only the bleak figure of the people. However, before she left, she took a deep look at Li Shi. Li Shi immediately felt awe in his heart. This woman should not be underestimated. Perhaps after Ao Su''s warning, she did not dare to act recklessly in the kingdom of Tao Tang. However, as long as Li Shi stepped out of the kingdom of Tao Tang, he would probably attract wild revenge from winnia. Similar to venia''s enemies, of course, there are Yang Qingfang and Huangfu Shenliang. Today, they were humiliated by Li Shilian, and their faces were completely lost. Their inner resentment towards Li Shi was only a lot more than that of winiya! But for the same reason, as long as Ao Su was in taotang for one day, they all did not dare to do anything to Li Shi. But under helpless, everybody can only take suffocation and depressed, left this sad place together. In fact, Li Shi couldn''t stop them from leaving. However, Li Shi did not intend to let go of those who had previously coveted Li Shi''s treasures. Those people who were inspired by cassimodo''s return shot fell into the abyss after Ao Su deprived him of his cultivation. A group of people collapsed dejectedly, like prisoners waiting for trial. At the command of Li Shi, the soldiers of Tao Tang came to the lake. They used their own means to imprison the accomplishments of these monks and sent them on the road. Waiting for them, is the endless coolie life! On the contrary, those who stood by Li Shi at the beginning and spoke for him were full of excitement and excitement. I seem to be careless... Right? For these people, Li Shi was naturally courteous, and invited them back to the Seven Star City for hospitality and thanks. Chapter 635 since then, the great battle for Linzhou tripod has come to an end. Before this, no one could have expected that so many powerful people in Tianyuan would compete. No one can predict that there are nine ancient killers hidden in Linzhou tripod. No one could have expected Yinglong Aoshu to appear like this, and thus to shine on Li Shi. No one could have predicted that it would end in this way. But in any case, Li Shi became the biggest beneficiary of this fight. The remains of Yinglong and Linzhou tripod are in the body, and there is Yinglong aosu guarding the country. No one can predict the rapid rise of the Tao Tang Dynasty in the future. We should stay and go. The once beautiful Guanyun lake has long been pitted and pitted. As soon as it is soaked in the rain, a pool of puddles appears, which seems to be recording the tragedy of the battle. Before that, when Huangfu Shenliang retreated for the first time, the magic flag of swallowing spirit went away with him, and the rules of the blocked water between heaven and earth had already been solved. Not to mention, later, Li Shi also grabbed the magic flag. Gangshou and Zhou Zhiruo have fully recovered their ability to move. In the compendium strong treatment ability, Yang luokui injury basically recovered a 7788. However, the original Qi in her body has not been fully recovered, so she is still in a coma. After that, it will take a long time to rest and recuperate before returning to the peak state. Looking at the poor man abandoned by Yang Qingfang, Li Shi sighed slightly and asked the two women to take it back to the Purple Star Palace in the Seven Star City. The rest is much simpler. After the crowd dispersed, only Li Shi, Chang Xuanyi, Dugu Lang and others were left by the lake. For these two people, Li Shi is undoubtedly very good. No matter under the abyss or above the lake, Dugu Lang tried to help Li Shi for several times, but Li Shiquan did not succeed. Although he did not know the details of Dugu Lang, it did not prevent him from having this friend. "Mr. Li, it''s rare for us to have such a fate today. We''ll meet here and see you in the future. You and I are of the same age and have a good time talking about each other. Why don''t you and I get married as brothers of different surnames? " All of a sudden, Dugu Lang''s eyes brightened and he put forward this idea. Even though he looked at Li Shi with some trepidation, he was afraid that he would be too abrupt and frighten him. But Li Shi was only slightly stunned, and soon nodded and agreed. Therefore, the two men, witnessed by Chang Xuanyi and others, formally became brothers of different surnames by the way of this world! Li Shi was more than 18 years old, and Dugu Lang was in his early twenties. However, Dugu Lang recognized his elder brother and Li Shi was his younger brother. "Elder brother, from now on, you and I will share the happiness! It''s hard to do the same thing! " They hit each other with fists, and their eyes were full of excitement and blood. Li Shi''s heart was filled with emotion. He had no support in his previous life. He was not easy to be born as an imperial aristocrat in this life. However, he was robbed of the throne and ended up in the Tao Tang Dynasty. In Tao Tang, several brothers regarded him as an eyesore and tried to get rid of him. Now from Dugu Lang''s body, Li Shi is feeling the brotherhood he has never felt before. This kind of feeling, he will extremely cherish. "No matter where you come from, no matter what kind of school you stand behind, from now on, I, Li shiding, will protect you all your life!" Li Shi looks at Dugu Lang who is happy as a child, and promises silently in his heart. For this little boy who is older than him, but his psychological age is not mature, Li Shizao has a feeling that Dugu Lang''s life experience is not simple! But what about that? One day for brother, one life for brother! Whether rich or poor, regardless of status! Chapter 636 there is one more brother for no reason, both of them are overjoyed. One side of the Chang Xuanyi, is also caressing the long beard, smiling at the two young Tianjiao. "Taoist Chang, would you like to go back to the Seven Star City with me? I have a lot of things to ask the Taoist priest face to face." Li Shi''s invitation to speak, it is rare to meet a person in the Tianshu Pavilion. Li Shi doesn''t want to let him go at will. Li Shi has too much to know about Tianshu Pavilion. What kind of place is Tianshu pavilion? Why did it issue the prophecy of "imperial secret key, now in Tao Tang Dynasty"? Why does it help itself grow? What is the purpose of Chang Xuanyi''s coming to this place? Li Shi also wanted to ask Guan Qingluo, who had read the words "Zifu tonggong, Dixing Jinti" for himself, whether he had predicted the loss of his throne? More importantly... Why did the emperor of Li Xuan suddenly die suddenly when he was in his prime? How much does Guan Qingluo know about this matter? There are too many questions, behind which there is the shadow of Tianshu Pavilion. Not to mention, before Ao Su also once said, let him incomparably go to the Tianshu Pavilion. Chang Xuanyi said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, Li Dagong. If you want to be quick, you won''t get there. If you know something too early, it will bring you great trouble. You just have to remember that Tianshu Pavilion can never be your enemy. " Chang Xuanyi shook his head: "there are many important things in the pavilion. I have to go back to the Tianshu Pavilion as soon as possible. As for visiting the Seven Star City, I can only wait for another day to make up for the regret. " After that, he picked up a seal, spit out the mysterious formula, and drank it in the air. "Here comes the crane Between the white clouds, a white crane flying quickly from the distant sky, without any breeze, landed cleverly beside Chang Xuanyi. The white crane is huge in size, shiny in color, and full of aura between its eyes. It is the same as the white crane carrying the stone tablet and promoting the three lists on the mainland. It is obviously from the same place - Tianshu Pavilion. Chang Xuanyi gently stops on the back of the white crane. In this process, Chang Xuanyi''s body shape gradually changed and recovered to the appearance and dress up when he first came to Tao Tang. Silver long hair in the crown, white long beard floating in the chest, a white line robe spotless. Fairyland, appearance if out of the dust, and before that down and out appearance is completely two people. Maybe this is what the three old men of Tianshu Pavilion should have. People at the bottom of the room had already been stunned. Li Shi was even more dazzled. He cried out shamelessly, "Taoist priest, can you teach the younger generation how to change your appearance?" Chang Xuanyi''s body was stiff, and his feet staggered. He almost didn''t fall from the white crane''s back. "Cough!" Chang Xuanyi helped the Taoist crown and said, "I will go back to the Tianshu Pavilion first. Welcome to Tianshu pavilion every day." After that, he took a look at Li Shicai with deep meaning and said, "son, we are waiting for you in the Tianshu Pavilion." Li Shi''s eyes twinkled, and he saw that Chang Xuanyi was driving away. The speed is so fast that it is dozens of times faster than Li Shi''s half hung invincible Flying shoes. In the blink of an eye, only a white shadow disappeared in the sky. "Younger brother, I''m going back to Youwu empire." After Chang Xuanyi, Dugu Lang also said goodbye to Li Shi. When Li Shi was wondering how he was going to leave with the four girls, he saw him pull out a luxury carriage from his own treasure. Chapter 637 the carriage decoration is extremely luxurious, which is inlaid with gold and silver, shining and dazzling. After that, Dugu Lang whistled and summoned nine white horses out of the void. This white horse is not an ordinary white horse, but a monster in the land of Diyuan, which grows in the extremely cold land! Although the speed of this kind of horse is not as fast as that of the holy mountain Tianma, it is also not much. But most of all, the horse is beautiful! The body posture is vigorous, a white hair is whiter than snow, in the sun, like the spirit of nine snow mountains. Then he saw that Dugu Lang put the reins on the nine snow mountain fairy horses and let them pull the carriage. Dugu Lang showed a gentlemanly smile and raised his hand to signal the four girls to get on the bus. Finally, he waved goodbye to Li Shi and jumped directly to the front of the bus. "Driving --" when the reins are pulled, the nine horses roar together. Nine snow mountain fairy suddenly began to gallop, pulling the carriage quickly disappeared in the public''s sight. Then a speed up, rushed to the sky, with Dugu Lang and others also disappeared in the clouds. Damn it, this guy has a real way of picking up girls! Ordinary women, see this nine snow mountain fairy, legs should first soft general? Inspired by this, Li Shi also longed for when he could get together nine dragons to pull the carriage! When the time comes, I will go to the car with all the women, and inspect the nine days, overlooking the earth, how majestic it should be! "Hum! Put away your obscene and trivial ideas and think about how to deal with your own predicament The sound of Ao Su, who suddenly jumped out of his head, woke Li Shi from YY. Li Shi''s divine consciousness was pulled into the sea of knowledge by AO su. The familiar picture appears again. Mei ER and AO Shu appear at the same time. The two fairies are really pleasing to the eyes. But Li Shi suddenly found that there was something wrong with AO Su''s figure. Vague, glittering, as if about to become transparent in general. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Shi was suddenly a little flustered. Relying on AO Su''s deterrence, those with strong Tianyuan territory did not dare to enter the Tao Tang Dynasty, which would give him a lot of time for development. If anything happens to Ao Su, Yang Qingfang, Huangfu Shenliang, winiya... And even the shocking forces behind them will certainly not let Li Shi go! At that time, without Ao Shu, Li Shi couldn''t imagine how he would face the numerous retaliations. "Hum! It''s not for you... " between a few words, Ao Su''s figure becomes more and more dim. It seems that every sentence consumes her a lot of strength. Melanie, the only one frowning, couldn''t help but remind her, "say the point." Ao Su also realized that it was not time to fight with Li Shi, so he explained in a hurry that he continued to explain the ballistics: "listen up, Li Shi, what I''m showing up in front of you is only one of the nine remaining souls. Only when you gather together the nine sacred tripods can my soul be completely gathered together. At that time, I can stay in this world for a long time. Linzhou Ding Li, there is a guy who needs to use my seal. Plus, I''ve used too much power to help you out today. So I will fall into a deep sleep for a long time, and I can''t help you any more. Then, if those guys know, I''ll ask for more Without waiting for Li Shi to respond, he turned into a dark shadow and returned to the Linzhou tripod in Meier''s hands. Only there can Ao Su stabilize his spirit. Chapter 638 "hello... Hello!" Li Shi''s face was full of pain. Ao Shu ran to sleep quietly and left such a big mess for himself? Alas, we can only hope that the enemy will not be aware of this. But Li Shi also knew that it was just self consolation. With the passage of time, those guys must be able to feel Ao Su''s deep sleep. At that time, Li Shi will have to face this terrible revenge alone. Just let go of the mentality, because this unreliable Ying long, again injected mountain like pressure. Mei Er glanced at Li Shi, who was going crazy, and raised her hand to send him out of the sea of knowledge. Outside the body, several holy spirits all saw Li Shi''s suddenly ugly face. They were concerned and asked, "Lord, what happened?" Li Shi squeezed out a smile and shook his head. He didn''t want to tell everyone about it. Sometimes the pressure can''t be reduced by sharing it, but it will cause a certain degree of panic. In the joy of harvest, mixed with the mood of egg pain, Li Shi and others returned to the long lost seven star city. Although it was only a day and a night, Li Shi still felt that it was as long as a century ago. Maybe it''s because too many things have happened in this short day and night. Back to the familiar seven star city again, looking at the streets and alleys, the people with happy faces, Li Shi seemed like an afterlife. In the Purple Star Palace, dreius and Fan Li were relieved to see Li Shi come back. During the period of Li Shi''s absence, the pressure they encountered was not small. In particular, a large number of monks from other countries who suddenly poured into Tao Tang Dynasty made them even more frightened. I''m afraid that one of them has not been handled properly, which will cause turbulence in Tao Tang Dynasty. I''m sorry for Li Shi''s entrustment. Fortunately, the backbone of Li Shi''s safe return, the chariot of Tao Tang continued to run steadily and steadily. Li Shi''s bedroom was empty except for him. Even Xiao Yun, who wanted to massage him, was sent away by him. At this time, he was tired physically and mentally, and needed to be quiet and think about the future trend of Tao Tang. While thinking, Li Shi suddenly remembered that the reward for this mission had not been settled. Call out Meier immediately and settle all kinds of matters. "Congratulations on completing part of the special main task - Kyushu tripod, the current progress [1 / 9]. Bonus: random enchantment once. Due to your excellent performance and the recognition of Yinglong, we hereby reward lucky big turntable once. " Li Shi has experienced the wheel of fortune once before, but it is not difficult to understand. But the magic eliminator copy? What is this? "In addition to the magic copy, there are many foreign demons... You can send the Holy Spirit and the holy army to clean up. In the magic eliminator copy, you can not only get a large amount of holy yuan point income, but also have the opportunity to obtain various treasures and materials... Li Shi immediately brightened his eyes. In addition to the benefits mentioned by Meier, he can also make the Holy Spirit and holy Army gain forging and grow rapidly! Of course, the most important and attractive thing for Li Shi is the three words in Meier''s words! In order to summon situ Zhong, he forced to use the magic power of debt building and asked Meier to borrow 4000 yuan points. After this war, the loss of the Holy Spirit was also great, and Li needed to add a lot of holy spirit value to them. Shengyuan point is drying up again, and the boss will not be able to pay the salary again! Chapter 639 "Meier, how many people can you enter at a time "Since your current state is the king''s realm, the number of holy spirits that can be contained in the enlightenment copy and the demon removing copy has been expanded from three to five. At the same time, the holy army can also enter the copy at the same time. Each holy army card occupies a human position. " Hearing Meier''s words, Li Shi could not help but hold his chin and sink into thinking. I didn''t expect to be promoted to a higher level, so I raised two places. Now I have a chance to get rid of demons, and a chance to get a copy of Enlightenment from the five element city mission. In addition to Li Guang, who went to Chengming Kingdom, even Xiaoyu, who only knew how to eat, drink and laza, and made trouble everywhere, unconsciously got into Diyuan territory! According to Meier''s original words, there may also be a powerful demon in the demon removal copy. If it is invaded, even people and souls may be taken away by evil spirits! Therefore, for the first time to explore the magic elixir copy, Li Shi will still choose the strong man in Tianyuan to take the holy army to explore. In this case, the candidates in the two copies must be considered. Li Shigang wanted to call all the Holy Spirits, but in a flash he saw that the sky was still dim outside the window. Everyone is still sleeping at this point! Li Shi took a few deep breaths to remind himself not to be too impatient. Haste makes waste! After thinking about it, Li Shi also closed his eyes, sorting out the recent events and thinking about how to deal with the difficult situation that may come in the future. Thinking like this, the sleepiness gradually surged up, and Li Shi closed his eyes and fell asleep. There was no word all night. Before dawn the next day, the civil and military officials of Seven Star City found that Li Shi called all the big men into the palace. On the main hall of the Purple Star Palace, the Holy Spirits stand in a line. In the territory of Di yuan, Baiqi, delaus and Taishan are the two. Zhou Yu, Zhou Zhiruo and Qiao Feng are the three in Tianyuan. Looking at these loyal subordinates who followed him and never gave up, for the sake of their own lives, Li Shi was deeply moved. How can I get so many sons in their own powerful positions to serve for myself! But Li Shi was no longer that ignorant young man at the beginning. He is now the supreme one of the country, carrying the safety and security responsibility of hundreds of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty. So he quickly adjusted his mood, looked serious, and began to assign tasks to several holy spirits. First of all, it is the copy of perception. Li Shi called Bai Qi, dreus and Taishan today. In the end, Li Shi intends to let these three people enter the enlightenment copy. Among the three, dreius is the peak of Diyuan realm. This entry is likely to break into Tianyuan directly and add a fierce general of Tianyuan realm to Tao Tang. Although Baiqi and Taishan are a little backward, they can learn from them, speed up their cultivation process and see the barrier of Tianyuan realm as soon as possible. It was originally intended for Xiaoyu and Chang''e to enter. But the two masters and servants, Chang''e, have not yet passed the pass. They are likely to have impacted the Tianyuan realm in the depths of Guanghan palace. But Xiaoyu, who is lazy, wants to go to the copy and is in danger. Suddenly, she jumps on her short legs. She doesn''t know where she is hiding to eat steamed bread. Li Shi was so angry that his teeth itched. Chapter 640 to tell you the truth, Li Shi still doesn''t understand how Xiaoyu practiced. When Xiaoyu was just summoned, she was just a rabbit in huangyuanjing, with only one disguise. Although the camouflage was seamless, it helped Li Shi solve many problems. But as time went on, Li Shi had more and more powerful Holy Spirits, and Xiaoyu''s sense of existence seemed to be getting lower and lower. But after a period of time, Li Shi was surprised to find that the dead rabbit realm had come to the middle level of the Diyuan realm. They were all on the same line as Uncle Yun and uncle Mao. Is it hard to be... You can also practice by eating steamed bread? I promise to study her body next time! But in any case, the three person selection of perception copy is so determined. The three people saluted Li Shi and stepped into the channel of dimension one after another and went to unknown places. According to Meier, the perception copy actually leads to a certain boundary at random every time, so even she doesn''t know what is waiting for people. The three holy spirits, Zhao Yun, Zhou Zhiruo and gangshou, who have been to the enlightenment copy, have also said that there are many crises in the enlightenment copy, and remind them to be careful. Among the three men, dreus and Baiqi had rich experience in fighting and surviving in the wild, so Li Shi didn''t worry too much. His only worry is Mount Tai. Although Mount Tai has the cultivation of Diyuan realm, it has no corresponding combat experience. He was determined to make the Seven Star City the largest city on the mainland, so he spent all day with the group of craftsmen in the construction site. If it was not for Li Shi, who was afraid that he would be possessed by the devil, he would continue to indulge in the construction work. But even so, when Li Shi ordered him to leave the construction site, he was still sullen. Therefore, in order to solve this problem, Li shite lent his madman A and Wuxuan''s golden hand gun to Taishan, and gave him a lot of pills, armed them into his teeth, and then he was relieved to send him into the copy. Seeing the three spirits of Di yuan Kingdom step into the same path, Li Shi looked back and began to arrange another copy, which was also the important play of this time, and the candidate of eliminating the devil copy. Among several Holy Spirits in Tianyuan realm, situ Zhong was seriously injured but drank alcohol all day. Not only that, he also took Qiao Feng to drink with him. Li Shitou pain, can only let Gang hand help staring at some. I thought there was such a doctor who kept an eye on it. There should be no moth. But he seems to forget that gang Shou is not only a gambler, but also a drunkard! Now, three people together, sweeping the Seven Star City restaurants, drunk all day. These three people drink to enjoy, but also often can''t control themselves, run to the Seven Star City sky race flight speed. Only one night, Li received no less than ten letters of accusation. However, he had no choice but to put situ Zhong under house arrest and confiscate his wine gourd. Before he recovered from his injury, he was not allowed to go out, let alone drink. And Qiao Feng was also arranged by him to go to the demon removal copy. In addition, Zhao Yun took over the military affairs of Tao Tang again, just as he took over the duty of dreus. Gangshou is hiding in the coma near the sunflower, protecting her safety. Therefore, the final selection of eliminator copy is only Zhou Yu, Zhou Zhiruo and Qiao Feng. Chapter 641 In addition to the three holy spirits, Li Shi also gave Zhou Yu and Qiao Feng two holy army tokens respectively. Among them, Zhou Yu held a thousand Ming Navy troops, while Qiao Feng took Xuanjia Shengjun. "You Aiqing, you must help Gu clean up the copy and earn... Cough, cough, wipe out the evil spirits!" Li Shi almost lost his mouth and quickly coughed twice to ease his embarrassment. Three people are full of black lines, but also some can''t laugh or cry. They can''t do it. As long as he lived in the xuanhuang land, even eating and drinking Lhasa would cost Li Shi''s Shengyuan point. At that time, if Li Shi''s Shengyuan point is exhausted, they will not be able to survive in this world. Therefore, even if Li Shiduo didn''t mention it, they were still riveting themselves and prepared to obtain some holy yuan points for Li Shiduo in the demon removal copy. When the dimensional channel opens again, three men and two armies disappear together at the end of the passage. Seeing off all the people, Li Shi left himself in the palace with a faint sigh. "By the way, Melanie, how long is the cycle of the demon removal copy? It won''t be... Li Shi suddenly found that he had forgotten an important thing! "All replica cycles are one month." The sound in his head made Li Shi in a trance. He was in a cold sweat! That is to say, these holy spirit left this month, they still have no holy grail point to be paid in! "In addition, friendship reminds us that the Holy Grail, like the Holy Spirit, also needs the Holy Grail to maintain. Otherwise, the small world in the order will easily collapse and eventually be destroyed." Li Shi''s eyes were black and his lips were shaking. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "In this month, even if I eat the soil, I must live a strong life..." after the grief, Li Shi began to look up and down his own data, looking for other means to obtain the holy yuan point. This inspection, but found that he still has two big turntables and a national games plunder has not been used. I remember that I once used the big wheel of doom to draw the Holy Grail, so is there still a chance this time? Before drawing, Li Shi took a look at his current lucky value: 91 points. This figure is not known as low or high. "Very low." Meier is a pool of cold water, which is not stingy, and splashes it on the head of Li Shi. Li Shi:... it seems that we have to draw the big wheel of bad luck first, and the big wheel of luck will be reserved for later when the lucky value is high. Bad luck big turntable, the lower the luck, the easier to draw good things! The familiar roulette appears again, but its shape is much larger than that of the last time. The prize on it has been renewed. It is no longer the stuff of "the fat times of the devil of meat mountain", "the corpse of a hundred cockroaches" and "the ear scoop of the fairy turtle". But when Li Shi saw the new prize, the cold sweat on his forehead could not help but flow down. "Song Taizu''s rotten Pillow..." "habi''s dried fish..." "the armpit hair of Ziyin immortal..." "..." "Shengyuan point 5000 points." Looking at these things, Li Shi felt cold in his heart and kept twitching. It was not until he saw the reward of the holy dot that his face became calm. He didn''t say much nonsense, and carelessly turned on the turntable. With the lucky value of Li Shi, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t get the Shengyuan spot. "Click -- click... CLICK!" The turntable stays in one position and no longer moves. "Congratulations on hitting song Taizu''s rotten pillow." Li Shi: dry TM''s wheel of doom! Chapter 642 "Song Taizu''s rotten pillow: it''s said that it was the pillow used by Zhao Kuangyin, Emperor Taizu of China''s Song Dynasty in his early years. If you sleep with this pillow, you can dream of a real dragon entering the body." Li Shi: "no more?" Melanie: "no more." But soon she went on to say, "maybe it can make people sleep hard and become hyperactive." Li Shiqiang endure the impulse of hematemesis and take the pillow from Meier''s hand with shaking hands. I saw that the pillow case outside the pillow had already broken into strips of cloth, revealing the inner almost moldy pillow core. Even the pillow used by beggars in the street is better than this broken pillow! Say good bad luck big turntable, the lucky value is lower, draw the thing better? Is it possible that this broken pillow is worth more than the 5000 St. yuan points?! "Meier, you give me the Holy Grail!" Li Shi clenched his teeth and rushed to the Mei ER in the hall. He knew that Melanie had no substance, but subconsciously made a move, and was ready to dive into the air. Something unexpected happened! Li Shi''s hands did not penetrate Meier''s body, but clearly touched the entity! Different from mei''er at first sight, mei''er at this time is no longer a soul form! But Meier also didn''t react to come over clearly, by Li Shiyi carelessly fell on the ground. Li Shi''s salty pig''s hands were placed in a soft place. Li Shi''s eyes widened in an instant. Some of them didn''t respond to what happened. He kneaded his open hand subconsciously. Start warm and soft, like holding a pair of shelled eggs. At this time, Meier seemed to be slow in her head. After Li Shi started her work, she opened her eyes and her eyes flashed with anger! "Bang --" Li Shi was still immersed in the wonderful feeling of the hand. When he could not extricate himself, a great force came from the cold and unconsciousness, which directly lifted Li Shi to the sky! Li Shi''s divine body, solid and solid, bumped into the palace ceiling, smashed the road cracks, and fell back to the ground. This is a force that Li Shi can''t stop! He was lying on the ground, looking at Mei er with shame and anger. This is the first time that Li Shi intuitively felt Meier''s fighting power. He realized that Meier could really kill him at any time! "Meier... You..." Li Shi stammered and pointed out that Meier was no longer illusory, but condensed into a solid figure. Meier''s anger was still in her eyes, and she said coldly, "because you enter the king''s realm, I can occasionally use the entity to present myself in front of people!" She did not expect that her own whim, rarely show a physical, but was a day by Li Shi cheap! At this time, Meier could not keep her cold face, and her body was up and down because of her anger. "Cough, calm down... I didn''t touch anything, I promise!" Li Shi doesn''t say that it''s OK. Isn''t there no silver 300 Liang here? Meier''s anger, which was just about to disappear, was once again raging and ignited. She waved to make up for Li Shi. But at this time, the palace guards outside the palace had already responded. With a series of dense footsteps, uncle Mao has entered the palace with a large number of guards. Meier frowned slightly, her hands were flying, the light light covered her body, and her figure became illusory. Uncle Mao and others enter the hall. As expected, they can''t see Meier, but only see Li Shi lying on the ground! Chapter 643 "young master!" "Your majesty!" The guards were in a mess and rushed to Li Shi anxiously. "Uncle Mao... I''m ok." Li Shi stood up with the help of Uncle Mao. Uncle Mao pulled out his sword and watched carefully: "young master, who hurt you?" Unexpectedly, someone can hide so many guard''s ears and eyes, break into the Purple Star Palace, and hurt Li Shi. This skill makes uncle Mao nervous. Li Shi shook his head with a wry smile, patted uncle Mao on the shoulder and motioned him to put the sword away. "Uncle Mao, it''s really OK. I just hurt myself when I was practicing martial arts... uncle Mao and the members of the guard team suddenly froze and their expressions were very strange. Is this the legendary - [I hurt myself]?! Li Shi talked about this group of people out of the hall. The Hall fell into silence again, and only Li Shi and Mei Er were left. In the air, began to fill an atmosphere of embarrassment. Li Shi twisted his still aching body. Mei er''s angry blow almost didn''t break him up. This little girl, it''s a heavy hand! But the beating was not in vain, and Li Shi learned a secret of Meier. That is, Melanie''s strength is incomplete, and can be restored with her own realm! And Meier is not only the body of eternal soul, but also the body that can be turned into reality and flesh and blood! In the past, Li Shizong felt that there was a robot in his body, so he didn''t feel much. But now know live is a delicate living person, how can not stop the heart of the strange surge. He recalled the fatal "feeling" he had just had. His hands could not help but bend into claws. Looking at Li Shi''s recollection of the action and expression, Meier already knew what was going on, and couldn''t help but scolded with a cold voice: "shameless!" Just when Li Shi thought she was going to suffer another severe beating, Meier shook her hand and threw a chain of iron rope over her. Then he disappeared in the hall, and he should have returned to Li Shiti. In the purple pupil, a mysterious place. Meier was holding her knees and was in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Is there any complicated emotion in your eyes, such as confusion, shyness and anger... in the end, all kinds of emotions turn into sighs. Inside the hall, Li Shi was looking at the chain in his hand. When the chains are rolled together and fully spread out, they should be three feet long. But that''s not the problem! Although the chain was blood red, Li Shi still recognized its name at once -- the blood resentment and God killing chain of Quasimodo! Strange, isn''t this magic weapon confiscated by AO Shu? How can it appear in the hands of Melanie? What do you mean when she throws it to herself? But no matter how Li Shi called Meier in his mind, she was silent, just like a child who was angry. However, Li Shi had no choice but to study the chain of blood resentment. He used divine sense to explore the way, directly into the inside of the chain, but found that the evil spirit was already clear! Instead, it is full of Holy Spirit. Holy and pure! Ao Su was so surprised that he directly transformed this magic weapon into a treasure that can be used by friars of the right way! But Li Shi was not very happy. The quality of the chain was an indigo treasure. Besides, I''m not good at using chains. It seems that it''s not very useful to keep them? Chapter 644 ut when Li Shi''s divine consciousness continued to deepen, he immediately overturned his theory! This chain is simply the best artifact! Deep in the chain, a grimace with closed eyes was floating quietly in the void. Li Shi was deeply impressed by this grimace! This grimace is the incarnation of Quasimodo in the chain of blood resentment killing God! At that time, Quasimodo used this grimace to invade Li Shi''s body, cut off his contact with his body, and nearly succeeded in seizing the house! If it was not for aosu''s timely prevention, the consequences would be unimaginable. In the moment of seeing this grimace, Li Shi may have understood Ao Su''s intention. His divinity was directly close to the grimace and felt the movement of the grimace in silence. The grimace was motionless as if it were dead. Li Shi sighed in silence, and the grimace separated himself. As expected, when Ao Su deprived cassimodo of his accomplishments, he was washed out of consciousness together. That is to say, grimaces are now ownerless! Li Shi shuddered in his heart and was excited with uncontrollable excitement. His divinity gradually merged with the grimace, and the shape of the grimace was also changing silently. Such as evil ghost appearance slowly faded, replaced by a new appearance of the body. this part of the human body gradually turns into a human body! And the more and more clear facial features, if anyone can see this scene, they will cry out in surprise: isn''t this Li Shi?! That''s right! Li Shi, however, occupied the magpie''s nest and intruded his consciousness into the body. Like Quasimodo, Li Shi intends to refine it into his own body! For a long time, Li Shi''s consciousness withdrew from the chain of blood resentment. There has been a prototype of Fen Shen, but this kind of sacrifice requires the gradual penetration of divine consciousness, which is not something that can be completed overnight. Li Shi put away his chains and planned to find a free time to continue to practice after his divine consciousness recovered. At that time, if this separation is successful, Li Shi can use it to do many important things! When Li Shichen was immersed in pleasure and almost drooled at the corner of his mouth, uncle Mao returned. But he came back this time only to announce a message: the sunflower has woken up. Li Shi eyebrows a pick, three step at a time, rushed to the Purple Star Palace side hall, there is also the place where the sun flower. To his surprise, Xiaoyun, Zhao man and Wei Ziling arrived early. Seeing Li Shi in a hurry, the three girls pouted their lips and looked at him bitterly. Li Shi any small action, three little girls will be able to detect a lot of things. From Li Shi''s strange attitude towards sunflower, they have smelled out a trace of unusual smell. Li Shi immediately felt that the vinegar flavor of the whole seven star city was concentrated outside the side hall. In one corner of the roof, Xiaoyu was holding a brown sugar steamed bread, while gnawing at it, she cast a playful look at the Shura hall below, as if enjoying a big play. Li Shi laughs awkwardly. Although the three girls complain that Li Shi has been cheating around, she brings back one of their "sisters.". But fortunately, it is known to all people for a long time, so the acceptance of the heart is good. Three female Jiao hums a, twist head, but the body is to give way to the position. Li Shi scratched his head and opened the gate of the side hall. There was a strong smell of medicine in the palace. In the middle of the red curtain, a beautiful woman was lying quietly. Next to the red gauze, gang Shou put his hand on the beauty, as if to explore her recovery from injury. Chapter 645 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! It is natural that sunflower just came back from the ghost gate when he was lying in the curtain of bed. If there was no master of the doctor that day, according to the injury of sunflower, it might have been gone. "The viscera have been repaired, but some channels and collaterals are still in a blocked state, which requires a period of cultivation and may not use the spirit of the holy yuan." Compendiary hand to take back slim hands, closed eyes, also do not know whether to say to Yang sunflower or lishiyun. "It''s hard (thank you for it)." A man, a woman and two voices were heard both inside and outside the curtain of the bed, and then there was a little awkward silence. "Puzi --" the compendiary hands cover your mouth and smile, shake your head, and you seem to be lamenting how nice it is to be young. Then he took up the tools, lifted the curtain of the bed and came out. "Go and see your little lover soon ~" facing the eye of master, lishipo is a bit embarrassed. Of all the women in the Seven Star City, Li Shiwei can not control it. Besides Chang''e, she is the master of the current. No, maybe there''s a little bit more to add now. Master seems to play fun of Li Shi, and always find something that makes him speechless. A silver bell like smile, master opened out of the temple, closed the door, left this small world to the lonely men and women. Li Shi, with his hands and feet, lifted the curtain of the bed, fearing to disturb the beautiful people in front of him. Sunflower seems to be immersed in the timidity of the "little lover" before the master leaves, from the white tender cheek to the ear root. The blue silk covers the face, the star eyes half open, turns to dare not face Li Shi eagerly the eye. Those who know sunflower can not imagine that the drunk fairy, who is famous for his ruthless means, will show such a little girl posture in front of a man. Li Shi also saw the natural feelings of sunflower for the first time. Without those postures, Li Shi used to protect her charm and the strong disguise. At this time, she was just a delicate girl. Li Shi smiled and sat by the bed, holding the green and white hands of sunflower. "Sunflower..." br > the body without warning touch, so that the sunflower does not suffer from a stiff body. Hearing the soft voice of Li Shi''s affection, the sunflower flashed through all sorts of past events. When I was drunk, I used Meigong to Li Shi naughtily, but I was bounced back and made a big joke. The fate of the two people is also concluded. Sunflower remembers all kinds of past green and astringent actions, but the heart is flowing sweet and warm. But soon she thought of her life, and remembered the misunderstanding after the two people, not from the sadness. Looking at the sunflower, who suddenly tears, Li Shi is at a loss. Once Lishi also thought about whether to be a good man with one heart and one mind, until he had the heavy love of one red face after another. He didn''t want to see their heartbroken faces, and couldn''t help seeing the people tear. To special do one mind, I just want to let everyone around the red face friends have a happy and happy life. As for the world to be reputed, they are all left to the sky. In order to save Li Shi, sun sunflower fought hard to attack the confused moment, Lishi decided that she would never let the girl suffer a little grievance from now on! At this time, I saw the sunflower suddenly covered his face and sobbed. Li shihands was busy with his feet disordered and stammered: "what happened to the sunflower?" "Is it not comfortable?" "Master! Master, you come back! " Chapter 646 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "Majesty, I''m fine." Yang sunflower wiped the tears, and said softly: "I just think of some unhappy things..." br > Li Shida relieved and sat back to the bed again, and said seriously: "your task now is to take good care of the injury and get recovery as soon as possible! Don''t think too much about the rest of the thing. " Then his face eased, Wen said: "drunk fairy house there, I have been told to your people, they only arrange, you don''t have to worry about it. Master Tao Tang is the best doctor. You should listen to her opinions and recover as soon as possible. There are also...... " looking at the appearance of Li Shixu''s chattering, which also has the shelf of the Lord of a country, it is a model husband for the daughter-in-law. This kind of expression of Li Shi, sunflower is the first time to see, only feel some silly and lovely, not smile. She blinked suddenly, and asked: "how is brother shaotai..." she was seriously injured and unconscious, and she knew nothing about what happened later. Li shiyidian, but immediately continued: "if you want to go shopping, you can pull up Xiaoyun. I believe you can..." br > Yang luokui sighs quietly and interrupts: "Your Majesty, don''t hide it from me. Is shaotai elder brother..." br > when he sees yangluokui insist, Lishi also knows that he can''t keep vague and can not be trapped in a short silence. "He died, he died in my hand." Li Shi light way. Sunflower suddenly fell into silence, double eyes micro close. This result, she did not think, but when Li Shi said it, there was still a complex feeling. The complex environment of cangri teaching is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. As the third level son of cangri religion, young Yang shaotai is valued in the teaching. And he died while acting with the fifth level holy woman, and the sunflower was still alive. In this case, the sunflower must bear great pressure. Back to the cangri religion, facing sunflower must be like a mountain like accusation. Li Shi seems to see the worry of sunflower, not by comfort: "Yang shaotai''s death is his fault, completely irrelevant to you." Yang sunflower, supported by Lishi, leaned on the cushion, and rubbed his eyebrows with some flesh pain: "Your Majesty, tell me what happened later." So Lishi will be the past and later things, the original told the sunflower. From the appearance of Yinglong Ao, the perplexity of seal the nine murders in Taigu was sealed again, and it was said that Casimodo was deprived of cultivation and the end of the treasure grabbing war. When hearing the dragon is honored in the present world, sunflower is not yearned for by the flashing Taoist road. When hearing that confused was sealed again, sunflower could not be relieved. If she ran to the mainland, it would be a disaster to the world for such a great harm that cannot be killed and not destroyed. When hearing the appearance of the old people in Tianyuan, such as Casimodo, yangqingfang and Ke Lao, Li Shi won the final result, but he was inevitably pinched a cold sweat. Fortunately, with the help of Chang Xuanyi and Ying Long Ao, Li Shi finally drove these enemies out of Tao Tang Dynasty. "What you just said was... The second grade holy woman Yang Qingfang?" Li Shi nodded. "She was to me..." br > Li Shimian had no expression and shook his head. The face of sunflower was pale at once. Chapter 647 this feeling of being abandoned by one''s own people makes Yang luokui at a loss. Suddenly she bit her lip and got up to get out of bed. "No! I have to hurry back to the church! " Li Shiyi pressed the sunflower back to the bed, frowned and said, "you are not healed. What are you going back to do?" Yang luokui just struggled and kept shaking her head: "you don''t understand, you don''t understand... I have to go back!" Li Shi raised his eyebrows and said in a heavy tone: "Yang luokui has given up on you. Cangri sect is not short of you. What are you going back to do?" "I..." the sunflower looked excited and wanted to say something, but Li Shi interrupted: "I''ll show you something. After reading it, you can decide whether to go back or not." After saying that, it is the Mei ER in the communication body: "that video, can be put out?" Fortunately, at that time, I had a heart in my heart and let Meier record a video. Now it is just in use. Meier also knew the priority of the matter. She didn''t want to make trouble with Li Shi for the time being. Instead, she projected the recorded influence on the light screen. A light screen appeared in the hall, and the images were demonstrated little by little. In the picture of 30 seconds, Yang Qingfang begins to appear. Sunflower suddenly quieted down and focused on the picture in front of him. "Hum! She is just a fifth level saint. How can she be compared with a third level saint? It is not necessary to say that she was born lonely! Did she and you help to murder shaotai? " Looking at the pale color of the sunflower, even the pale. This is the end of the picture. The sunflower can''t fall back to the bed. The light almost disappears in the eyes, just like the living dead. It''s one thing to listen to Li Shi before. When she saw Yang Qingfang''s attitude and the filthy words in her mouth, this fatal blow has made her heart sink into a cold cave, extremely cold. Li Shi sighed and held the sunflower in his arms, hoping to warm the miserable woman a little. Sunflower shrank in Li Shihuai, like an abandoned stray cat. Li Shi could feel the uneasiness and trembling from the sunflower. After all, it is the sect that I have been loyal to from small to large. It is really chilling to treat her like this. "Do you want to hear about my past?" Sunflower sound like mosquitoes and flies, it is very weak. Li Shi held the sunflower closer and nodded. "In the year I didn''t remember, my father had just opened the drunken fairy house..." in the slow voice of yangluokui, Li Shi finally fully understood the girl''s past. At that time, Yang luokui''s father had just established zuixianju in seven star city. He was young and strong, and had a strong momentum. I didn''t expect that the business of zuixianju was too hot, which provoked the nobles of Tao Tang Dynasty and was revenged. In that revenge, Yang luokui''s mother died unexpectedly. This incident had a great impact on Yang luokui''s father, so he had the idea of cultivating his only daughter into a monk. Under his mediation, yangluokui finally worshipped the cangri sect. A few years later, by virtue of his personal ability, Yang luokui took the position of fifth grade saint in cangri religion, the most populous sect in the mainland. She also won the favor of Yang Meina, the second grade saint of cangri cult, and was accepted as a close disciple by her. Chapter 648 in cangri religion, the three, four and five levels of saints and daughters adopt the electoral system. Only from a small number of people, but also high status of the second-class saint, the use of inheritance system. As for the highest status, the only first-class sons and daughters in cangri sect are strictly selected from the second-class ones. That is to say, yangluokui is very hopeful to take over the position of the second grade saint after master Yang Meina moves away from her position. And if you want to let Yang Meina move from the position of the second grade saint, let her become the first level saint is the best choice! If they can go further, they will have a great right to speak in cangri religion. Therefore, the master and apprentice were tied together in a boat, trying to find a chance to make contributions to cangri cult and win the favor of the current first-class saint and even the master. The prophecy of "the secret key of the imperial court, now in the Tao Tang Dynasty", is the opportunity for the two masters and disciples. If you can bring back the treasure of Li Yin, the legendary emperor of xuanhuang, you will be able to move their positions forward. Therefore, Yang luokui came to the kingdom of Tao Tang early, and took zuixianju as the base to inquire about the prediction. And that''s what happened. When Li Shi opened the temple of the Tang Dynasty and Linzhou tripod reappeared in the world, Yang luokui also felt it very quickly. But something unexpected happened - Yang shaotai came with Tao Tang. Although Yang shaotai''s reason is to follow Yang luokui, Yang luokui has already understood his real purpose. Like Yang Meina, Yang Qingfang, the second grade saint, also covets the position of the first grade saint. But Yang shaotai and Yang Qingfang belong to the same faction, and Yang Meina is the opposite. Therefore, Yang shaotai''s trip to taotang naturally came for the treasure. But all the people of cangri sect didn''t expect that the competition for treasure would be so dangerous. What''s more, they didn''t expect that it was Li Shi, the leader of the Tao Tang Dynasty, who stood out from the big forces! The most shocking thing for cangri sect was that Yang shaotai, the third grade saint, died in Tao Tang, a small border country, and in the hands of a young Duke under 20 years old! This has never happened in the history of cangri religion. "Therefore, in order to cover up Yang shaotai''s incompetence, Yang Qingfang will certainly wantonly tamper with the truth. If I''m not in the school at that time, Yang Qingfang may take this opportunity to discredit me and take the opportunity to attack the master together with her! " Yang luokui raised his head and looked at Li Shi Junyi''s side face: "now you understand why I''m in a hurry to go back?" Li Shi slightly closed his eyes and digested the past. He didn''t expect that the situation in cangri sect was so complicated. If Yang luokui didn''t say anything about it, people in the mainland would not know that the largest Sect on the mainland had entered into a large number of factions, and the struggle for power and power was so hot. Li Shi opened his eyes with a hint of good will in his eyes. He shook his head: "stupid girl, you''re confused by urgency." I don''t know why, lying in Li Shihuai, looking at his confident Xiaoyi, Yang luokui is calming down. As if there was this young man, there was nothing difficult to get him in the world. However, hearing Li Shi call himself a stupid girl, Yang luokui was still angry and puffed up her small cheek and "mercilessly" chewed on Li Shi''s chest. Chapter 649 ut soon she used her small hand to gently massage Li Shi for fear of biting him. Although Li Shi didn''t feel any pain, he still made an exaggerated expression and howled. "Murder your husband!" Yang luokui''s face turned red again because of shame. She spat softly and said angrily, "I know you have a plan. Hurry up and say it!" Li Shi knew that Yang luokui was anxious, and he didn''t tease her any more. He stood up, in the hall one by one to analyze their own ideas to Yang luokui listen. "First of all, at that time, Yang Qingfang thought you were dead, and did not know that you were saved by the master. In this case, if you go back to the church and go to court with her, you will certainly give her a shock. " Yang luokui may think of Yang Qingfang may appear ugly face, can not help but smile out. "Keep talking, keep talking!" Li Shi chuckled and continued: "secondly, you don''t have to go back to the cangri sect in person. You just need to pass on the news that you are still alive to your master. At that time, your master will understand how to teach you to cooperate with you. You can design a wave of arrogant Yang Qingfang Sunflower eyes suddenly big bright, dark scold oneself really some anxious. Li Shi is right. The effect of not being in Islam at this time is much better than going back! "I''m going to arrange zuixianju to hold a funeral for me!" If there are outsiders here, they will sigh that the sunflower is probably crazy. Who has a bright eye and a happy look wants to hold a funeral for himself?! Seeing Yang luokui, he quickly understood his true meaning. Li Shi couldn''t help but smile. Yangluokui will feign death. When the layout is finished, it will reappear before the eyes of the world. At that time, the whole cangri religion will be shocked! "Well, it seems that I have to rely on your Purple Star Palace during this period of time." Yangluokui stretched, and finally completely relaxed. "Welcome." Looking at Li Shi, who was not disorderly and chatting in danger, Yang luokui''s eyes twinkled with deep admiration, even admiration. She really wanted to open Li Shi''s head to see what the man''s brain was made of and why he was always so wise and calm. Yang luokui suddenly tilted her eyes, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "my great Duke, thank you for helping the little girl out of trouble, but... don''t you have any idea yourself?" I don''t know why, Yang luokui always felt that although Li Shi was talking about cangri religion, he was secretly playing a big game of chess. Li Shi smiles and doesn''t plan to hide the sunflower. He walked slowly to the center of the hall, looked back at the sunflower, and his eyes burst into bright light: "I plan to help you sit in the position of cangri cult leader!" This sentence, like a thunderbolt from the sky, suddenly let the sunflower open its mouth and keep the expression of two amazement. "Teach, master?" "You heard me right." Li Shi was in the center of the hall, standing with his hands on his back. He was like a divinity who calculated the world. He was in charge of the world in an instant, which made Yang luokui lose his mind. If it is an ordinary person, in front of Yang luokui said this, Yang luokui must think he is crazy. But for Li Shi, Yang luokui felt that the words had a very high weight, that is, it was possible to achieve! Not why, just because the name of the boy is Li Shi! A young man who keeps working miracles! Chapter 650 "dutiful -" knocking on the door interrupted their thoughts. Sunflower immediately like lightning back to bed, retracted into the quilt. Because Li Shi had a close physical contact with Yang luokui just now, he also arranged his clothes with a guilty heart, and then he said faintly, "come in." Creak, open the door is carrying the plate Mao uncle. Seeing that it was not Xiaoyun and other girls, Li Shi was slightly relieved. Wipe, I''m open and aboveboard, just like committing crimes for Mao? "Young master, this is the medicated food that gangshou girl specially asked the old slave to bring. It is said that it is helpful to Yang shopkeeper''s recovery from injury." Li Shi nodded and took over the plate, indicating that uncle Mao would go back first and take care of the sunflower himself. When Uncle Mao left, Li Shi came to the bed with his plate. There was a bowl of seemingly ordinary porridge in the plate, but Li Shi could smell dozens of herbs from it. This level of medicated food, only master can cook out. He filled a spoonful of hot porridge, first put it into his mouth to try the temperature, and then he fed it to the mouth of sunflower. Sunflower couldn''t help rolling a white eye: "disgusting, it''s stained with your saliva!" Li Shi is also the same with the white eye: "you don''t eat me to eat!" Yangluokui snorted, but quickly contained the spoon and swallowed the porridge directly. Li Shi smiles with pride, continues to fill a spoonful and feeds the sunflower as usual. The stomach and heart of yangluokui warmed up at the same time. From childhood to adulthood, she has been living in the road of constant strength and pressure, and has never felt this kind of care from the opposite sex. Li Shi is a bright and warm light in her life. Inside the curtain of the bed, there is a faint warm breath. While eating porridge, Yang luokui asked casually: "by the way, shaotai teacher... Where is Yang shaotai''s body?" Li Shiwei a recollection, return a way: "seem to be taken away by Yang Qingfang." Yang luokui''s face became stiff in an instant, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. Li Shi also felt something wrong and quickly asked, "is there a problem?" "Yang shaotai... May not have died." "..." ... a few days after the contest, it was tens of thousands of kilometers away from the kingdom of Tao and Tang, far to the west of xuanhuang. Near the west coast, there is a giant Valley bathed in sunshine all the year round. The four seasons in the valley are like spring, full of green. From time to time, there are the roars of unidentified monsters, which ring everywhere. This is Yaoguang Valley, the headquarters of cangri cult, the first sect in mainland China. People here advocate the way of nature and believe in the sun god, so all the buildings in the valley are close to the most natural state. Many of the friars of cangri religion live either on tree houses or in caves. Somewhere in Yaoguang Valley, in a huge cave, the light is as bright as day. But the source of light is an old woman in cloth with white hair and pale complexion. Although her body seems to be not very good, but just sitting on the stone chair, it is like a mountain peak, people dare not look directly. Her eyes, though deep in their eyes, were like mirrors, which made all those who looked at her feel guilty, as if their hearts were exposed under the heaven and earth, and no one dared to lie in front of her. This is the only first-class saint of cangri sect, the right arm of the leader - Yangqin! Chapter 651 Yangqin looks tired and looks at the two people standing under the stone chair. On the left is Yang Qingfang, who is leaning on crutches. At this time, she is looking at her right side with hostility. There stood a slim woman in a green dress. Green silk waterfall, goose egg face, cherry mouth, and beauty mole between the eyebrows add a touch of natural beauty. How to look at all is a real world peerless. But only the people in cangri sect know how cruel this seemingly weak woman is in the bottom of her heart. However, her actual age is not as young as it seems. It is said that she was like this 30 years ago and has not changed in the past 30 years! She is the second grade saint of cangri sect and the teacher of yangluokui! In the face of Yang Qingfang''s hostility, Yang Meina is indifferent, her eyes closed, it seems that she does not pay attention to her. But her slightly trembling hand revealed her true mood. Just because Yang Qingfang had just told the story of Tao Tang. In the mouth of Yang Qingfang, Li Shi is the direct murderer of Yang shaotai, while his beloved Yang luokui becomes the accomplice of his family. What bothers her even more is that Yang luokui has lost contact with her because of her unknown life and death. Between the enemy, Yang Qingfang went directly to the first level Saint Yang Qin to complain, which really made Yang Meina very upset. "Qingfang, what you said is the truth?" Yang Qin opened her mouth slowly. From her skinny body, she heard a loud noise like Huang Zhong and Da Lu, shaking the cave. Yang Qingfang turned her eyes and said, "it''s true!" Yang Qin is silent and looks at Yang Qingfang for a while. Yang Qingfang instantly felt the mountain like pressure on her body. She began to sweat on her back, and her heart beat violently. It seemed that she was facing not an old man dying, but a God in the sky! She can''t help but lower her head and avoid Yangqin''s gaze. Just when Yang Qingfang had difficulty breathing and could hardly hold on to crutches, Yangqin finally turned away her frightening eyes. Yang Qingfang''s eyes were black. As the middle level of Tianyuan realm, she almost fainted. Yang Qin turned her cold and sharp eyes to Yang Meina and asked, "Meina, what do you want to say?" Yang Meina opened her eyes and calmly looked at Yang Qin. "I believe that with the character of okra, I will never do such treason, let alone because of a man from the country!" Yang Qin micro imperceptibly nodded. Yang Qingfang immediately sneered and sneered: "moral character? What else can you master and apprentice have? Are not the two of you who are most happy to jump up and down in the church? In my opinion, you are all foxy and can''t walk when you see a handsome man Yang Meina couldn''t turn her head. Her eyes and nose, her mouth and her mouth were concerned. She was as indifferent as an old monk. She was still naked and naked and ignored Yang Qingfang. Because she knew that the more Yang Qingfang behaved like this, the more easily she was hated by Yangqin. "Fool." Yang Meina scolded in her heart. Sure enough, Yangqin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. "Second grade Saint Yang Mo Xue, come to Kunshan cave quickly." Her voice, like the sound of a bell, suddenly came out of the cave and spread everywhere. Around thousands of tree houses, shaking together, making a violent sound, seems to be in response to the call of Yangqin. Chapter 652 Shao Qing, an ordinary middle-aged woman, walks into the cave. Her eyes were a little dull and dull, her face was even more withered and yellow. In addition, she was dressed in cloth, which was no different from the farm women who were busy with farm work in the farmland. She looked at Yang Meina and Yang Qingfang in awe, and kowtowed three times to Yangqin: "my subordinate Yang Moxue, please see my mentor shangzun." Yang Qin sighed silently, her eyes full of regret. Yang Moxue is a close disciple of her. She planned to be her successor. However, I never thought that although this disciple had a high level of cultivation, he even surpassed Yang Meina and Yang Qingfang. However, his emotional quotient is not so good. He is honest and sincere, and he only loves practice. Therefore, he has little say in the religion. Yangqin looked at the three second grade saints in front of her, and her face suddenly became serious: "Yang Meina, Yang Qingfang, Yang Moxue listen to the order!" They kneel down to listen to Yang Qin''s instructions. "I ordered you to go to the kingdom of Tao Tang to investigate the truth of the murder of Yang shaotai, the third grade saint of the sect, and especially to find out whether the whole incident has anything to do with Yang luokui, the fifth grade saint! Remember! What I want is the most true and objective truth! If anyone wants to deceive me, ha ha... on Yang Qin''s old face, a smile that makes everyone shiver suddenly appears. They all nodded together. Yangqin continued to say in a deep voice: "in addition, you can ask the disciples of the sect to help investigate. You or other Tianyuan realm disciples should not enter the territory of Tao Tang." "Why?" Yang Qingfang didn''t respond. "Stupid, isn''t the lesson enough this time?" Yang Meina seized the opportunity and immediately made a mockery of her, "the church has known that Linzhou tripod will be accompanied by the spirit of Ying long. She was the first battle force under the xuanhuang throne at that time, and she hated those people who didn''t abide by xuanhuang''s regulations. Tao Tang was founded by Li Che, the king of the Tang Dynasty. It is easy for such heroes to build a kingdom. Why did they just hide in the land of the principality and you didn''t think about it? If you didn''t insist on letting shaotai go to taotang, how could this kind of accident happen? On the contrary, as the environment of the earth element, there is no such worry. What''s more, I have reason to suspect that you are the one who secretly killed my beloved peanut This counterattack, immediately hit Yang Qingfang a surprise. One side of Yang Mo snow is to stare big eyes, looking at Yang Meina with admiration. Yang Qingfang''s face turned red: "do you mean that I killed shaotai?" "You said it yourself "You...!" "Enough!" Yang Qin was upset by the noise, the eyes of a shock, Yang Qingfang and Yang meinadun was a white light shining. "Ah --" they screamed violently, and the parts covered by the white light were burning like fire, which was extremely painful. After a long time, even Yang Mo snow couldn''t bear to turn his head. Light scattered, two people have been weak, soaked in sweat, collapsed on the ground, can not stop panting. "I''ve already put the light curse on you two, Yang Mo Xue!" Yang Moxue immediately stood up and said, "the disciple is here!" Yangqin gave Yang Moxue a piece of seal script, and said, "this seal script can control the Haoguang magic spell in their two bodies. I have appointed you as the leader of this operation. They must obey your command! If you find that these two people have favoritism, don''t be polite to me! " Yang Meina and Yang Qingfang on the ground suddenly look flustered. Chapter 653 Yang Qin''s words immediately made two people panic. What does Yangqin mean? Is it hard for her to have an idea in her heart to pass the position to Yang Moxue? But pure Yang Moxue does not have so much flower idea, she is obedient to Yang Qin, respectful as mother. Yang Moxue took the seal script and nodded seriously. Yang Qin turned her eyes to Yang Qingfang: "where is shaotai''s body?" Yang Qingfang crutches a meal, Yang shaotai''s body appears out of thin air and falls on the ground steadily. His body was still scorched and black. It could be said that his death was miserable. Ordinary people see this look, may shake their heads, sigh that a young death, there is no follow-up action. But this is cangri cult! "Please help shaotai. After all, he belongs to the Lord..." before Yang Qingfang finished speaking, she was glared at by Yangqin. Yang Qingfang also knew that he had made a mistake and shut his mouth tightly. Yangqin takes a look at Yang shaotai''s body, closes her eyes wearily and stops talking. Knowing that this was her way of seeing off the guests, the three immediately held their breath and quietly withdrew from the cave. Outside the cave, Yang Qingfang snorted coldly and left first. Yang Moxue nodded to Yang Meina and parted ways with her. Yang Meina sighs and looks east. "Wasabi... Are you still alive..." in Kunshan cave, Yangqin points at Yang shaotai''s body. Then he saw Yang shaotai''s body, slowly floating up into the air. Inside the cave, there is a great deal of light, and there is a mysterious voice, like a god singing. Yang shaotai''s silent body suddenly vibrated violently. Yang shaotai''s eyes suddenly opened, and his mouth was also slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas. Yang Qin seldom showed a kind smile: "welcome back, child." ... after the battle for Linzhou tripod, it was like a gust of wind blowing on the mainland overnight. After seeing the information about the incident, the major forces took a breath of cold air and were so shocked that they could not speak out. No one could have imagined that so many dazzling things had happened in that small frontier principality. Linzhou Ding, one of the nine sacred tripods, is now in the world, which is sealed with the confusion of the ancient nine evils! All kinds of forces concentrated on the tiny area of Tao Tang, including Huangfu Shenliang, the young master of Li Xuan Empire, Yang shaotai, the son of cangri cult, and veneya, the Tianjiao of Northwest Shengting. Among them, there are several legendary monks of Tianyuan realm! When all the major forces thought that the master of Linzhou Ding would be produced in these people''s hands, a young supreme was born and beat all people''s faces hard! Li Shi, the Great Duke of the Tang Dynasty! A month ago, this "celebrity" who just appeared on the three lists of Tianshu Pavilion. After a month, when the major forces have gradually forgotten the name, Li Shi once again declared to the world: dare to forget Laozi? That can only let you see what genius is! He called situ Zhong of Tianyuan realm to suppress the young master of Huangfu family. With a flying sword and a Dionysian curse, he cut into the wind and thunder Master of Tianyuan realm! Then, it seems that in a flash, the whole battlefield has become Li Shi''s performance venue. A person alone in the face of ancient nine evil - perplexity, with mysterious means, will be confused again sealed in Linzhou Ding. Chapter 654 later, it was recognized by Linzhou Ding and appreciated by Yinglong aosu. The two secret treasures, Yinglong remnant volume and Linzhou Ding, were included in the bag alone. Seeing this, people immediately gloated. Although Li Shi has the ability to get treasure, he is only the Lord of a small country. How can he face the greedy forces? Sure enough, a world-shaking war is unfolding on the Bank of Guanyun lake! All the big forces are united and join forces to encircle Li Shi directly! However, this young man is extremely fierce. With his own strength, he first killed cangri and taught tianjiaoyang shaotai! After that, I did not know where to pull out the three Tianyuan realm masters, and suppressed several Tianjiao in one fell swoop. It was shocking! There are so many masters of Tianyuan realm in a small principality! Where is the principality? It is clear that it has the strength that the kingdom can have! But even so, Li Shi still did not win the real victory. Only because three more terror figures came to the battlefield. Ke Lao of Huangfu family, Yang Qingfang, saint of cangri religion, and kasimodo, former warden of bisui empire! The hands of the major forces watching the intelligence have already become shaking. These three people, each of them is a great monk in the world of friars, and a long-standing middle-level master of Tianyuan realm! It can be said that they are the kind of existence that can destroy a small country alone! Li Shizong has no way to deal with the arrival of such terrorist figures? But once again, the reality hit people in the face. The mysterious meaning of Tianshu Pavilion, one of the famous three elders of Tianshu Pavilion, also appeared in the battlefield. And his position is clear, standing on the side of Li Shi! Chang Xuanyi, such characters casually a hand, a shock to live in the opposite of all people. Li shizhiwei, instant solution! However, when several major forces retreated, the accident happened again! A warden was unwilling to be lonely and intended to take over Li Shi. And this action, directly infuriated Ying Long Ao. She downplayed the abolition of cassimodo''s decades of cultivation, and even deprived him of his demon soldiers! Then the whole battle ended. Ao Su warned all the people in the mainland that they should not step into the kingdom of Tao and Tang! There is no mercy for those who violate it! Only by virtue of this text, the major forces can feel the awe inspiring killing intention of Ao Su, and the hand holding the intelligence can not help shaking slightly. The Duke of Tao Tang was blessed by AO Su! Since then, no one dares to underestimate Tao Tang! They told their men to stay away from Tao Tang. The kingdom of Tao Tang, with AO Su as its seat, is the largest forbidden area in the mainland! But the hero who caused the storm, Li Shi in the Purple Star Palace, is still suffering from the acquisition of Shengyuan point these days. He paid private visits every day, intending to trigger regional missions. Unfortunately, under the administration of Fan Li, today''s Tao Tang Dynasty is a peaceful and prosperous scene. Seven Star City, in particular, is a place that can be said to be the most desirable place in the whole pottery Tang Dynasty. Sometimes, the staff is too good, but also a kind of distress! When Li Shi was at a loss, a team of hundreds of people came to Zhenwei pass, the northern gate of taotang. The main body of the team was the number of carriages, and all of them were dressed in strange clothes completely different from those of the people of the Tang Dynasty. Although there were a large number of cavalry guards around the carriage, the cavalry were in a state of depression, and their bodies were scarred, as if they had just been robbed by bandits. Chapter 655 "stop!" The closed soldiers of Tao Tang immediately drank in unison. The sound shook for several miles, and the people and horses shut down immediately stopped. "The generals and men of the Tang Dynasty are Liu Ling, the Great Duke of the Duke of Han. If you have an important matter to visit, please open the gate of the city." A portly middle-aged fat man, dressed in a red robe, came out of the largest carriage and cried anxiously to the door. This fat man with jade belt around his waist and golden boots on his feet is a man who has been in a high position for a long time. The generals and men of the Tang Dynasty looked at each other one after another. Was this guy really the Duke of Han? But what did the Grand Duke of a country do when he didn''t stay in the palace and came to the border of Tao and Tang for no reason? At this time, the distance is rolling smoke, it seems that a large number of people are chasing. "Kill Liu Ling! Kill Liu Ling "Go One after another shouting, fighting and killing voice made Liu Ling''s face pale. He had already said with a pleading attitude: "all, gentlemen, let alone enter the pass as soon as possible!" Tao Tang''s generals and soldiers reacted instantly. It turns out that this guy was pursued. No wonder he was so miserable. But who is after Liu Ling? Domestic coup? Or any other rebellion? The scouting soldiers of Tao Tang immediately turned on their magic power and transmitted the distant pictures back to the closed generals. "Tell the general that the men and horses in the distance are in disorder, but most of them are dressed in the style of silver leopard city-state and saru city-state." Silver leopard and saru? How can these two goods mix together and unite to hunt down Liu Ling? It seems that the situation in the five northern countries has exceeded the chaos predicted by Tao Tang. After thinking for a moment, the general still refused with a cold face: "your country''s safety has nothing to do with Tao Tang. I can''t let you into the customs easily!" Liu Ling listened to the cry of killing in the distance. Her teeth bit her lips fiercely and said: "general, I''m going to offer you a treasure for Li Dagong this time! If he doesn''t get the treasure, can you afford it? " Hearing this, General Tao Tang immediately frowned. He couldn''t judge whether Liu Ling''s words were true or false, but he didn''t want to upset Li Shi. After comparing the fighting power of both sides, the general finally waved: "open the door, let the people of Zonghan kingdom come in!" When the city gate was closed and opened, Martin, who lived in the Duke of Han Dynasty, was overjoyed and rushed into the pass. God knows how miserable they have been chased and killed these days. As soon as they entered the pass, a group of great masters could not help but kneel and cry. Tao Tang''s officers and men looked at the miserable scene, their faces twitched, speechless. At this time, the Allied forces composed of the silver leopard city-state and the saru city-state had come to the pass. They watched the men and horses of Zonghan Kingdom enter the pass, and the gate was closed to isolate their men and horses. A group of people can''t help but stomp their feet, only a little, they can catch up with Liu Ling! "What does Tao Tang mean? Are you going to protect Liu Ling The coalition forces could not help but complain about the switch. If Tao Tang had been in the past, he would have made some clever negotiations to resolve the other party''s anger. But this time is different! Today''s Tao Tang is no longer the weak country that used to be servile! They already have the ability to speak with worth their back! The General Tao Tang immediately raised his eyebrows and gave a violent drink: "so what? What if not? How dare you have any opinion? " Chapter 656 in the crowd of the coalition forces, there was a sudden fire and silence. More than a month has passed since the day when millions of allied forces invaded Tao Tang. The shadow of Tao Tang in the hearts of the five kingdoms is still very clear. What''s more, the detention of soldiers by Tao Tang directly led to the chaotic background of the five countries. They hated Tao Tang, but they did not dare to provoke him. The Duke of Tao Tang, unconsciously separated from the southeast alliance, has become a big country, a powerful country and a shangguo not on the same level with them! Commander, strong heart to hold to the heart of the gas and blood pressure down, but waved: "retreat!" Seeing the fierce coming from the opposite side and escaping from the wilderness, the soldiers of Tao and Tang Dynasty raised their chests, and their spears were standing upright and pounding intensively on the ground, accompanied by the sound of their concerted efforts. "Tao Tang Wansheng!" "Tao Tang Wansheng!" Like the intensive drums and drumbeats, they ring inside and outside the pass. It seems that they are sending off the officers and men of the enemy countries, and they seem to be ridiculing them collectively. The soldiers of the Zonghan kingdom in the pass looked at the elegant demeanor of the soldiers in the Tang Dynasty with admiration. In Liu Ling''s eyes, there is an unidentified light. "If I lived in the Duke of Han, why should I be forced to such a high position?! The abominable YinSa alliance On the same day, zhenweiguan passed the news to the Seven Star City in the form of a thousand miles'' rush. Before it was dark, Li Shibian received relevant information in Zixing palace. Liu Ling, the Duke of Zonghan, was chased to Tao Tang to seek refuge? The silver leopard and saru seem to be united? In Li Shi''s eyes, he felt a good opportunity appeared in front of him. He excitedly called Fan Li to discuss the countermeasures. After the great spirits left, Fan Li was the only one who could help himself in the Seven Star City. It should be noted that Fan Li was not only a business genius. In this month, he used various means to exchange from the five countries, or forcibly plundered many resources. It can be said that more than half of the wealth of the Tang Dynasty came from various resources of the five countries. When Fan Li was able to help the state of Yue recover and destroy the state of Wu, his political planning ability would not be too bad! In the palace of purple stars, the king and his ministers would smile at that time and discuss how to beat the Duke. At the same time, zhenweiguan also received a reply from Li Shi, and led Liu Ling and others to seven star city to meet Li Shi. Along the way, people who lived in the Duke of Han thoroughly felt how rich Tao Tang was! In the fields that can be seen everywhere, the peasants working in the fields are wearing the top-grade silk that they can only afford to wear by their ancestors! Above the official road, there are all kinds of horses running rampant. The most valuable war horse resources in various countries have become the vehicles of ordinary people in Tao Tang Dynasty! What''s more, he is still riding a vicious monster! Monks can be seen everywhere. They live in harmony with people. Liu Ling can''t help but wonder whether there is a person who can''t help but practice in the street? Almost all the people, even the blooming is happy and satisfied. This kind of prosperous scenery is the scene that every ruler dreams to see! The people who lived in the Duke of Han, the more they looked, the less confident they were. It seemed that they and others had suddenly become the country bumpkin who had just entered the city. What you see is something you have never heard of. This is the terrifying existence of the Duke of Tao Tang, which the five northern countries fear! Chapter 657 after a period of recuperation, the Seven Star City has already recovered from the shadow brought by Sima Lancang. Not only that, the Seven Star City is far more grand and spectacular than before. The incomparably wide north-south main road was named by Li SHIXIE in an interesting way. The road is wide and tidy, running through the north and south of Seven Star City. From the south gate, the south gate must pass through two gates one after another. After close inspection, one can enter the outer city. In the outer city, most of them are places where some foreigners stay. Only those who have passed the examination and the local people of Seven Star City are qualified to live in the inner city. In front of the inner city, there are many sentries, one sentry in three steps and one post in five steps. So tight, nature is to protect the most sacred place in the center of the Seven Star City - Purple Star Palace! The rising sun, at this time in the middle of a road, people come and go, very lively. After a day and a night, Liu Ling led the people of the Duke of Zonghan, escorted by Zhenwei pass officers and men, finally arrived in front of the Seven Star City. The former collapse of the defense tower, in the efforts of Mount Tai and others, has long been rebuilt. Not only that, Mount Tai directly built four defense towers on the four sides of the city wall by using the holy defense stone. On the broad south wall, five defense towers stand high. You can see the towering God tower from a few miles away. Gray blue tower body, is not the ice blue light, gives a strong and mysterious feeling. Liu Ling and others are still immersed in the shock of the grand city wall and the defensive tower standing on it, almost lost their consciousness. The passers-by seems to have been used to this group of strange faces so shocked, can not help but show a sneer. "Tu baozi..." the people living in the Duke of Han turned their heads and glared at the man. When the atmosphere was stiff, a roar suddenly came from the wall. "Boom -" a defense tower on the wall suddenly started to work, and a blue column beam was blasted directly under a certain section of the wall. The beam of light on the ground, blow out a deep hole, also make the land in front of the wall with a shock. Many people were shocked by the battle they had never seen before, and their faces were pale with fear. There were even many people who screamed, and the scene was in a panic. A large number of taotang generals and soldiers surrounded the gate. "Dong Dong Dong -" the earth shakes again, and the side door, which is usually closed, suddenly opens. A troop of cavalry is pouring out of it! White armor and white horse, white bow on the back, like white lightning, flashed from the crowd, dazzling. "He, they are...!" Liu Ling suddenly showed pain, he recognized the name of the team. The nightmarish name of the five northern countries - starfalcon bow riding! In that war, it was precisely because of the hidden position of the star Falcon bow Riding Camp that they directly led people to a long-distance attack and captured the nest of the five countries'' allied forces. Only then did the United forces lose their defense and suffer from the enemy. Finally, they drove millions of troops to the edge of the fate of the cliff! "If I were a soldier from heaven..." looking at the majestic starfalcon archers, Liu Ling once again showed envy. The group of starfalcons, after a few minutes, circled to the bottom of the wall, where the pit was. In the deep pit, the smoke and dust from the bombing is gradually disappearing. There was a broken body lying in the pit. It was obvious that he had been killed by the defensive tower and could not die any more. Chapter 658 "looking at his back, he should be planning to dig a secret road to sneak into the Seven Star City." "Hum! There is a defensive tower in the city. All the demons and monsters will never step into the city! " Defense tower, can break all invisible means, not to mention a little monk who uses earth escape! "Give the body to the dark star guys. They''re good at identifying things." Several of the cavalry nodded, and soon cleaned up the scene and turned back to the city. But when they returned to the city gate, they suddenly locked their eyes on the horses and men of the Duke of Zonghan. "Why? Are you from the Duke of Han? " Liu Ling, with a full complexion, came to the carriage and arched at the star Falcon at a distance: "Liu Ling, the Grand Duke of the next Kingdom, has seen all the warriors of the upper kingdom." "Hua --" the sound of uproar all over the ground exploded under the gate of the city. The Duke who lived in the Duke of Han actually visited the Seven Star City of Taodu in person! What''s more, the Grand Duke of a country was so respectful to some ordinary soldiers of the Tang Dynasty that he broke many people''s glasses. In particular, the people of the Tang Dynasty were filled with pride. Look, once looked down on our taotang Zonghan dukedom, in the face of the powerful Tao Tang, now even their great Duke is so servile, which makes people angry! The starfalcon archers were expressionless, as if they should have been. The leading cavalry nodded haughtily and said faintly, "Your Majesty has been waiting for you for a long time. Come with us quickly." After a sudden attack on the defensive tower, the men and horses from the Duke of Zonghan had already been so frightened that they forgot their unhappiness. The city gate opened again, and the star Falcon archers led the way ahead, leading Liu Ling and others toward the Purple Star Palace. Entering the outer city, Liu Ling and others are inevitably shocked again. The broad road can accommodate six carriages at the same time! On both sides of the road, there are all kinds of buildings with unified planning. There are no vendors everywhere. All the shops are in the shops. There was no dirt and garbage, and the whole street was extremely clean. He was dazzled by all kinds of equipment that Liu Ling had never seen before. He could not help wondering whether he had come to the capital of a certain kingdom. And this shock, after entering the inner city, is a step up. Liu Ling thought that the people he met on the way to the Seven Star City were rich enough. But when he stepped into the inner city of the Seven Star City, he found that it was just a pediatrics! The buildings in the inner city are more magnificent than those in the outer city. There are even many houses, the use of building materials still exude Shengyuan gas fluctuations, so luxurious, it really makes Liu Ling take a breath of cold air. In the inner city, most of the people living in the Seven Star City are local people. Almost all of them lived in luxurious mansions. The people strolled and chatted leisurely in the streets, talking about the situation of the mainland and the high-end things of spiritual cultivation. In an ordinary country, people''s daily food and clothing is a problem. How can it be as comfortable as the Seven Star City. "Is this the world of heaven..." the people who lived in the Duke of Han were silent for a moment, as if they were afraid of disturbing the rich scenery here. "Why? These soldiers look so weak. Are they from any village? " A childish voice came from the side of the street. The people who lived in the Duke of Han Dynasty were boiling with anger at the past. Who on earth is that big voice?! Chapter 659 eside the street, a boy of six or seven years old was standing. He was dressed in silver armor and had a white cloak behind him. All the people in the Seven Star City know that this is the most popular Cosplay in the city. It imitates almost all the young men''s idols and the dream lover of the girl to be married -- Zhao Yun! Young children stand with their hands on their hands, close their eyes and shake their heads. Their young and delicate faces are full of regret. They feel that iron is not made of steel. Liu Ling was distracted by the appearance of a small adult. But soon he would react! At least he was a great Duke of the country. The cavalry of the Duke of Han used to cross the grassland in the north! Even if the Duke of Han could not compare with Tao Tang, he could not insult him! Liu Ling eyebrows a pick, immediately reprimand out a voice: "children an dare to insult my ancestral Han?" "Why? Are you soldiers of the Duke of Zonghan? " Instead of being timid, the boy shook his head even more disdainfully, "look at you, you are so weak that you are disorganized and full of loopholes! It''s no wonder that the soldiers of dukedom are not as good as the soldiers of taotang. It''s no wonder that the boy just shook his head again and again. His disdain and arrogance made the soldiers of Duke of Zonghan rise to the extreme! "Yellow mouth child!" Liu Ling angrily opened her eyes and immediately ordered: "come on, catch up the crazy child who is not inferior to the export!" The soldiers of Zonghan Kingdom glanced at the star Falcon bow riding, but found that the star Falcon bow riders were sitting like old monks, and they seemed to have no intention of taking care of the matter. In his heart, he divided out three strong soldiers and rushed towards the young boy. In their eyes, the child''s armor must only be imitation, used for decoration, and the child itself must be vulnerable. "Let you see the fists of my soldiers from Han Dynasty!" The three men showed a ferocious smile and gradually narrowed the encirclement. "Oh The child opened his mouth with a sneer, and suddenly spread out his hands and feet in a posture of response. "Oh! The child doesn''t think he can compete with us "Ha ha ha, don''t make a fuss about it, and catch him to Da Gong." The three soldiers of the Duke of Han Dynasty suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. They shook their heads and extended their thick palms to the children. "Frog at the bottom of the well." The child sneered and suddenly turned into a silver lightning in front of the three. "Dong --" Dong -- "Dong --" the three soldiers were hit hard and flew away! After three clear sound of falling to the ground, the men and horses who lived in the Duke of Han Dynasty looked at the young boy in dismay as if they had seen a ghost. The young boy takes back his fist, and the silver flash on it is even more gloomy. "Who are you and who are you?" Liu Ling''s face was startled, pointing to the boy''s hand shaking slightly. Only one face-to-face, three well-trained Zonghan elite, they were put down by the boy. The Duke of Tao Tang, even a child on the road, has such a terrible ability?! "Dataotang college, a student of the command department / Shinto department." The boy held his head high and his armor was flashing silver. People then understood that the boy was not wearing imitation armor, but genuine military steel armor! Da Tao Tang college? What is this place? The people living in the Duke of Han were confused, but this did not hinder their sudden fear of the place. Is this the secret organization of Tao Tang? Chapter 660 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Only those familiar with the University of Datao Tang can know how strong the students in the two departments are. The University of datotang naturally adopts the degree system. Before graduation, it must pass several tests before graduation to obtain the corresponding degree. And double degree, is more difficult! It can be said that every double department student is a genius in genius. Like this young boy, he studied double degree in the Great Tao Tang college at a young age, and he was selected for his talent and strength. That''s why the Falcon bow rides are not worried about. But the people who lived in the Han Dynasty were not clear about these, and they were still in shock. A group of adult men were shocked by a young boy. The scene suddenly fell into strange silence. Fortunately, the Falcon bows and riders remember Li Shi''s instructions, and they do not intend to stay here, and they will come out to solve them immediately. The knight of the leader shook his head helplessly: "blue Ziyang, don''t make a noise. They are the guests of your majesty, and leave some face for them." The young boy, called lanziyang, immediately changed his face and smiled at the leader and said, "rest assured, our blue family have a pole scale for everything!" The cavalry captain shook his head with a bitter smile, and sighed in his heart that the blue family was really full of evil. Yes, this blue boy Yang is the brother of LAN Ziang. The blue boy Yang had the intelligence similar to his brother, and was a rare child who was determined to be in the sand field. At that time, he successfully entered the commander-in-chief of the Great Tao Tang college with his own abilities. Later, he was dissatisfied with this. With his own cultivation talent and the divine scripture passed on by his brother, he successfully entered the Department of Taoism, shaking the whole college for a while. Liu Ling seemed to see the blue son Yang extraordinary, and immediately revealed a smile of kindness that was more ugly than crying. Blue son Yang but did not feel, proudly raised his head, from the street, let Liu Ling not embarrassed. The episode did not delay much time, and the people continued to go on the road. Through the broad outer and inner cities, a group of people finally came to the Purple Star Palace. The magnificent Purple Star Palace, the endless hall group, naturally gave this group of "villains" a lesson. Tell them what kind of place is called court! Their fragile nerves have been shocked by the prosperity of Tao Tang Dynasty. So that it is hard to react to anything later, as if living in a dream. The Lord''s house, unlike other countries, allows only messengers to enter. Liu Ling, along with dozens of soldiers he brought, were all brought into the hall together. This is the great power of Tao Tang Dynasty, and also like the Han people show Li Shi''s confidence! Let you thousands of people into the hall, I am not afraid! On the hall, it seems that Liu Ling has been informed of his arrival. All the arts and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty gathered here. The civil servants, the eyes of the light of wisdom flicker, like a group of foxes staring at the weak rabbit. The first scholar of Confucianism and elegance made Liu Ling tremble. According to the information description, he quickly recognized the identity of this person - Prime Minister Fan Li of Tao Tang Dynasty! In the past month, the Confucian prime minister has made the five countries suffer. He is like a demon who exploits all living beings, and from the body of the five countries, he has taken a piece of interest without any care! He was depressed by the five envoys with a mouth, and he could not fight his defense. He is the king on the table! Compared with the Li Dynasty, the emissaries of the five countries were most afraid of, but Fan Li was still in front of them. I heard that if someone mentioned Fan Li''s name in their ears, they would be angry and unable to eat. Chapter 661 Fan Li''s eyes coldly swept all the people in the Duke of Han Dynasty. People only feel that they are staring at by an ice monster. Their hearts tremble and their minds are in a trance. No matter how bad Fan Li is at fighting, he is also the cultivation of Tianyuan realm. Ordinary friars in Diyuan territory dare not attack them, let alone these ordinary soldiers? At the same time, the generals on the other side of the right are more direct to release their momentum. The Qi and blood of this group of generals, like rolling smoke, filled the hall. Those Zonghan soldiers only felt their feet trembling, as if they were in hell and surrounded by evil spirits. The head of a white robed general, hands crossed on the chest, simply standing there, like a pillar general, temperament is quite outstanding. This person''s identity is natural, Tao Tang General Zhao Yun! It was this man who, with the help of the Seven Star City, attacked the Allied forces of the five countries on the Bank of the Qitang River, slaughtered tens of thousands of troops and dyed the whole QITANG river red. If Fan Li is the nightmare of the envoys of the five countries, Zhao Yun is the nightmare of the generals and soldiers of the five countries! Zhao Zilong of the Tang Dynasty has long been famous among the five great powers, and has the terrible effect of stopping children''s night cry! Zhao Yun Mou son slightly opened, swept Liu Ling and others one eye, then continued to close. But this simple glance, is swept into Liu Ling''s heart, full of warning. Liu Ling has no doubt, as long as he shows a trace of hostility in the hall, Zhao Yun will definitely kill himself on the spot! Under the terror of civil and military officials, Liu Ling and others finally went through the hall and came to the throne steps. On the throne, Li Shi stood aloof and said nothing. Liu Ling and others hold their breath and dare not make a sound. They did not have a person to look up, there is no other reason, just because they dare not look up! Although Li Shi did not say a word, but as a mountain of authority, has already passed down from the throne, directly to the hearts of the people. As time goes on, the pressure is increasing. Liu Ling felt her hands and feet more and more cold, and her heart beat almost stopped. He couldn''t remember the last time he was so scared in his life. When he was young, he had not succeeded the Duke. He was once an envoy to the court of a certain kingdom. In front of the king of that country, Liu Ling had never been so afraid! When this pressure almost condensed into substance, some people of Zonghan nationality in Mali could not bear it! "Um - er --" a soldier of Zonghan nationality, covering his heart in pain, kept spitting out white foam from his mouth, then rolled his eyes and flopped, and collapsed directly on the hall. He was stunned by Li Shi''s majesty! Liu Ling heard the sound, suddenly like a frightened bird, legs a soft, plopping a kneeling on the ground! "Dong --" Liu Ling knelt down in surprise and knocked down the soldiers behind him. They also knelt down with him! Liu Ling''s kneeling made all the civil and military officials in the Tang Dynasty look astonished. In the past thousand years of history, we have never heard of a grand duke kneeling down to another! This scene will always be recorded in the long history! Tao Tang Wenwu believes that this is the first Duke kneeling in the shengxiao Hall of Zixing palace, but not the last one! One day, when Tao Tang is all over the world and Li Shijun comes to the world... this hall will be filled with countless kings and masters, crawling under the power of Tao Tang! Chapter 662 "Liu Ling, I''ve met the Great Duke of shangguo!" Liu Ling knelt down, but his heart was much more relaxed. He simply did not do it twice, lowered her body to the dust, and respectfully saluted Li world bank. Although Li Shi still looks calm, his heart is already smiling. He just tried his talent, the impact of divine sense, never thought that this Han soldier was so unafraid. What''s more, Liu Ling, the Great Duke of Han Dynasty, was so timid that he knelt down directly. This was an unexpected incident, but it did not affect Li Shi''s subsequent plans. He breathed out a word "um" coldly from his nostrils, and then he was given a seat to Liu Ling. Since Liu Ling has taken such a low attitude, she should also give some relaxation to avoid scaring away the big fat sheep. "Is there something important for Liu Dagong to come to Tao Tang in person It was the prime minister, Fan Li. When he was there, Li Shi would not speak easily. After all, Fan Li was a good negotiator. Li Shi only needed to express his attitude after Fan Li''s victory. Seeing Fan Li''s figure, Liu Ling felt flustered and stammered: "Duke Li and Prime Minister fan are here to seek help! Please ask Tao Tang to help me live in the Han River and mountain! " Perhaps it is the sad memories of the past, Liu Ling could not bear to live in the hall, crying in full view of the public. The voice is very sad, aggrieved like a fat man of more than 200 Jin. Fan Li''s mouth twitched slightly and continued to ask, "what happened in the north? Please come with Liu Dagong. Don''t hide it, or heaven will not save you!" Liu Ling was full of fat and trembled, and did not dare to neglect. When he was about to talk to the people in the hall one by one about the chaotic situation in the five northern countries. It turned out that even though the five states had offered a lot of resources and treasures under the custody of Tao Tang, it was impossible to exchange all the soldiers along the QITANG river. On the one hand, they are constantly taking resources out, while on the other are soldiers who can''t wait for their return. The people of the five countries are completely angry! In less than a month, the five countries were in turmoil, rebellions were frequent, and bandits were rampant. In order to stabilize the domestic situation, the States and monarchs of each country showed their magic power and thoroughly stirred the land of the five countries into a pot of chaotic porridge. In this case, it was the Duke of Lingqi and the Duke of Muyan who took the lead. These two principalities are the most powerful of the five, but they are the first to bite dogs. The two principalities almost had a small war on three days and a great war on the fifth day, and they all kept an eye on each other''s resources. They did not take part in the war between Lingqi and Muyan, but aimed at the weaker city states of silver leopard and salu. Unexpectedly, under the strong pressure of Zonghan Kingdom, the silver leopard city-state and the salu city-state even formed the YinSa alliance to fight against the Zonghan kingdom. If it''s just like this, it''s OK, but YinSa alliance also invited the East Wandao Alliance forces as a helper! Now the battlefield situation reversed in an instant! Taking advantage of the darkness, the YinSa alliance and the friars of the Wandao alliance attacked for a long time and entered the capital city of the Duke of Zonghan, intending to take Liu Ling''s life. Under the protection of the guards, Liu Ling managed to escape from the principality and hid in the territory of Tao Tang to avoid being pursued. And this is what happened before and after. Chapter 663 after listening to Liu Ling, a fat man of more than 200 kg, she fell into a short silence in the hall. Perhaps the ministers of the Tang Dynasty did not expect that the five northern countries would be in such a mess. Even the Great Duke who lived in the Duke of Han Dynasty was chased out of his home. He did not dare to return to his own country. All civil and military officials immediately focused their eyes on the young man in the center of the hall and on the throne. If it had not been for Li Shi, the general of Fu mansion, who had made great efforts to turn the tide back, the present Tao Tang Dynasty would have been divided up by the five kingdoms and disappeared in the long history. If it was not for Li Shi, who alone blocked a million troops and detained them on the Bank of Qitang River, the five northern countries would not have been so miserable. With his own efforts, Li Shi changed the fate of all the countries in the southeast alliance! "Well? What are you looking at me for? " Li Shi murmured in his heart, propped his head on his left hand and said leisurely: "Duke Liu, I feel sorry for your experience. During this period of time, you can rest assured that you will stay in taotang. The people of YinSa alliance will not step into taotang Although he got the protection of Tao Tang, it was not the result Liu Ling wanted! Seeing Li Shi''s indifferent appearance, Liu Ling didn''t care about her face. She jumped out of her chair and knelt down again. Kneeling once, kneeling again is very natural. "Ask Li Dagong to save Zonghan!" Liu Ling bowed and bowed. Li Shi pretended to be shocked and stood up from the throne and helped Liu Ling under the steps to his feet: "Liu Dagong, why is it necessary? Stand up and say, stand up and say Liu Ling is stubbornly put their own fat God body dead stick on the tile, is not willing to stand up. "Li Dagong, if you are willing to help Zong Han restore the country..." Liu Ling bit his teeth, "Gu is willing to give the land of three cities to Tao Tang!" Land of three cities! All the civil and military officials of Tao Tang suddenly saw a light in front of them. Liu Ling had lost his blood. As the strongest country in the former southeast alliance, Zonghan Kingdom has ten cities. If you can take the land of three cities from him, Tao Tang will become a country of ten cities, and its strength will be greatly improved! Li Shi was puzzled: "Oh, what does Liu Dagong mean? I can''t understand it. Get up and talk, and be careful of catching cold. " Li Shi pretended to be ignorant, but the smile in his eyes betrayed him. You continue to increase the price. We are tired of acting! It seems that Liu Linghuo went out and buried his head lower: "if Li Dagong is willing to help Zonghan recover his country, Zonghan is willing to bow to Tao Tang and become a subordinate state of Tao Tang for 20 years!" "Hiss -" the civil and military officials on both sides of the hall, no matter how calm they are, can''t help but breathe in. Dependent country! Twenty years! On the mainland, since ancient times, there have been such names as shangguo and Xiaguo. The Duke called the kingdom shangguo, the kingdom called the Empire shangguo, and vice versa called Xiaguo. This is a conventional order. But there are two more dominant and enslaved names than the upper Kingdom and the lower Kingdom, which are the suzerain state and the subordinate state! One country, attacking another country, for some reasons, will not choose to merge, but will colonize and enslave it as a dependent state. And the victorious state became the suzerain of the dependent state. It''s like the relationship between leiwu Kingdom and Chihuang kingdom. And the suzerain state has a very strong power to govern the affiliated countries! Chapter 664 usually, the subordinate states cannot refuse the orders issued by the suzerain to the dependent states. It can be said that if you want to die, you can only die. What''s more, the dependent countries need to pay tribute to the suzerain every year and constantly devote their national resources to the suzerain. Like Liu HuangYin, the vassal state must also offer the heir of the monarch to stay in the suzerain as a proton to prevent the vassal state from mutiny. It can be said that once it becomes a dependent state, the fate of the country will not be in its own hands. Hearing that Liu Ling was willing to pay such a high price, man Dian''s civil and military could no longer keep calm. He breathed heavily and eagerly looked at Li Shi. Perhaps only a few people, such as Li Shi and Fan Li, could remain calm. Because these are actually in their calculations! Ordinary people of Tao and Tang Dynasty don''t know what happened in the northern countries, but how can Li Shi, who sits on the Intelligence Department of dark star, not know? Today''s dark star, since the Wuxing city''s meritorious service, has already extended its claws and teeth to Tao Tang and secretly sneaked into the surrounding countries. It can be said that at the moment when Liu Ling was chased out of the capital of the Han state, dark star completely grasped the information. Therefore, before Liu Ling arrived last night, Li Shibian and Fan Li predicted various possible situations. Liu Ling''s chips, in the eyes of civil and military officials, are extremely rich, even exaggerated. But in the eyes of Li Shi and Fan Li, this is far from enough! Li Shi gave a dry cough and directly stroked Liu Ling with an irresistible force: "Mr. Liu, you must have been on such a journey that you are too tired to wake up. I think you''d better go and have a rest first. " Liu Ling immediately silly eyes, their own are humble to this point, Li Shi is not satisfied? "Li Dagong..." Liu Ling was eager and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted directly by Li Shi: "come on, settle down the people who live in the Duke of Han, and take him to appreciate the culture of Tao Tang in recent days, so that he can relax and relax." Outside the hall, Liu Ling was invited out by two teams of halberd guards. Liu Ling opened his mouth, and finally sighed heavily, leading the men and horses to leave the hall. Li Shi and Fan Li looked at each other in a tacit way. In the next few days, Liu Ling visited Li Shi almost every day, but he refused to see him for various reasons. The bad news from the North made Liu Ling lose weight because she didn''t eat well and didn''t sleep well. Time then in such calm mixed with turbulence, another month passed. For a month, the southeast of the mainland was still the most chaotic place in the whole xuanhuang continent. In the southeast alliance, the YinSa alliance has completely captured the territory of the Duke of Zonghan. Without Liu Ling, the Duke of Zonghan had no resistance at all, so he had to be reduced to food in the mouth of YinSa alliance and was eaten clean. The Duke of Lingqi and Muyan also felt the threat from the YinSa alliance. They stopped attacking each other and began to guard against the YinSa alliance. The YinSa alliance, which had only two cities, became the most powerful force in the north after swallowing the Duke of Zonghan. It threatened Lingqi and Muyan and had to turn war into jade and silk. At this time, the last month of the 1000 years of the xuanhuangli calendar was also turned over. The bell of the new year in 1001 of the xuanhuangli calendar rang, and Li Shi also reached the age of 19. It''s only half a year since he passed through. It''s still one year and ten months to finish the next stage of the main task! Chapter 665 New Year, new weather. The people of Tao and Tang are all immersed in the joy of the new year. In the past year, Tao Tang had gone through hardships and finally arrived at the Savior of Li Shi. It was Li Shi who pulled the kingdom of Tao and Tang out of the abyss of collapse, and built it into a new force in the southeast corner that could not be ignored. Today, in the eyes of the major forces, although Tao Tang was still a principality, many people regarded it as a kingdom level. Several principalities close to Tao Tang sent envoys to visit Tao Tang and meet with Li Shi. Only when the founding of the people''s Republic of China was founded a thousand years ago could such a prosperous age be seen! Li Shi, bring Tao Tang Rongguang back to this land! Many taotang people did not worship gods in their homes. Instead, they placed the statue of moon god and Li Shi in the most important position in their homes and worshipped them every day. In their minds, Li Shi is the God in their hearts! After a long time of development, the number of believers of the moon Shinto has expanded to nearly 100000! In today''s taotang Kingdom, due to the strength of Yueshen religion, all other sects have already been swept away, and the family has really become the dominant one. At the beginning of the new year, Li Shi led civil and military officials to sacrifice to heaven and earth. The City owners of the other six cities also came to the Seven Star City to discuss with Li Shi the development route of Tao Tang in the next year. Li Shi, a friar of Tianyuan realm, was almost exhausted by a set of complicated etiquette. Some people were happy and others were sad. When Tao Tang was singing and dancing, Liu Ling, who lived in the Duke of Han, had to drink all day in the Seven Star City. Now he has given up his plan to see Li Shi again. He just looks at the north by the window all day and sighs. A few days later, however, someone knocked on Liu Ling''s gate. "Lord Liu, your majesty, please." Liu Ling is a Leng at first, then burst out the color of ecstasy in his eyes. He did not care to wash and gargle, and casually put on a dress, so he went to shengxiao hall with the informer. This time, the face of him did not like the last time, a whole hall of civil and military. Except for Li Shi, only a few people stood in the hall. But the breath of these people made Liu Ling shudder, as if he had seen several towering mountains at the same time. Except for Fan Li and Zhao Yun who met that day, Liu Ling had never seen any of the other faces. A big man with three Zhao Yun''s stature, his face is iron and steel, and his muscles are curly. He looks like a war machine. His waist, hanging a purple black axe, Liu Ling seems to be able to feel the death of tens of thousands of life under the ax. Liu Ling''s heart moved, suddenly the strong man and a name corresponding. Dreus, the strong man who helped Tao Tang win in one fell swoop! Beside dreus, a middle-aged Confucian general stood quietly. He was dressed in gold armour and red robe, spotless, and seemed to like to be clean. When Liu Ling passed by, he felt a bloody air that was no less than that of dreus, and even in this bloody atmosphere, there was a strong sense of killing. Liu Ling fully believed that the people who died in the hands of this Confucian general were no less than dreius! On the other hand, in the sequence of Wen Chen, standing beside the Prime Minister of Tao Tang, is also a scholar of letters whom Liu Ling has never met. Chapter 666 the scribe was dressed in a dark red robe, with his red hair flying, like a cluster of flames burning between heaven and earth. When his eyes opened and closed, his wisdom and intelligence were no less than those of Fan Li. Just a simple glance, Liu Ling seems to have been seen naked in general, the whole body uncomfortable. What''s more terrible is that what these people reveal is a terrible atmosphere of cultivation. Liu Ling had never felt this kind of breath, even if it was the inside story of the Duke of Han, the master of Diyuan realm who died in Tao Tang Dynasty. Everyone said that the master of Tao Tang Dynasty was like a cloud, and had already possessed the strength to compete with the kingdom. Once Liu Ling thought that he was exaggerating, but now he felt that he was totally too modest! This is not able to compete with the Kingdom, the general Kingdom, afraid it can not withstand the expedition of the Tang Dynasty? Liu Ling believed that any one person in the hall could easily destroy the Duke of Zonghan! Liu Ling was in a cold sweat. His excitement had already been taken back. He respectfully gave Li the world bank a big gift: "Liu Ling, please see your majesty." On the throne, Li Shi is still that calm expression. The depth of his city once made Liu Ling think that he was not facing a boy who had just passed 19, but a wily old fox! What he didn''t know was that Li Shizhong was more excited than him at this time. "Ha ha ha ha, please get up quickly. You''ve lost a lot of weight these days. Is it that Tao Tang''s food doesn''t suit his taste?" Liu Ling secretly scolded: what''s the reason you didn''t count 13 in your heart? But on the surface, he had to praise Tao Tang in a hypocritical way, showing all kinds of flattering faces. After a few polite remarks, Liu Ling finally couldn''t hold back her mood and said curiously, "I don''t know if your majesty will come in and call me. What''s the matter?" Li Shi stopped teasing him, and immediately said, "I heard that the northern countries were fighting endlessly, and the common people were in deep water and suffering. For the sake of the old friendship of the southeast alliance, he decided to send troops to the north to "persuade the countries to cease the war" and restore peace to the people of the northern countries. " The corners of the mouths of several Holy Spirits twitch, and their Lord''s face is really getting thicker and thicker. It''s not you who made the northern countries look like this? But Liu Ling heard the long-awaited news, but he was so excited that he shed tears. He couldn''t help kneeling again: "Liu Ling, I''m deeply moved. What can I do for Liu Ling''s help?" Lishi stood up and said in a loud voice, "Baiqi, delaus, listen to me!" "I''m here!" Liu Ling saw the general of Confucianism and the tiger General of dreus, and walked out of the sequence together. The original name of the man was Bai Qi... "he ordered you to lead the 1000 Xuanjia army and the 1000 blood star Sabre axe camp respectively, and immediately set out to attack the evil YinSa alliance!" "Comply with the order!" Li Shi also turned to Liu Ling with a smile: "Liu Dagong, you are familiar with the environment of the Duke of Han. Then please help lead the way and cooperate with the attack of Tao Tang." Liu Ling Leng for a long time, this just returned to God: "two, two thousand soldiers?" Li Shi said faintly: "Gu is not aimed at the northern countries. He just wants to say that those native chickens and dogs are spicy chickens. Two thousand soldiers and horses, lonely already felt too much. " Liu Ling was dizzy and full of doubts, but she did not dare to ask. She had to withdraw from the hall with Baiqi and dreius. Next, the two of them will point to the north to attack the YinSa alliance! Chapter 667 "congratulations on triggering the branch task of helping Zong Han recover his country. The mission requires Liu Ling to return to the imperial court of Zonghan and regain the position of grand duke." Hearing Mei er''s hint, Li Shi''s mouth slightly hooks. Help Zong Han restore his country? Hehe, Meier, what I want, I''m afraid you can''t even think of it... the reason why Li Shi refused Liu Ling''s entreaties repeatedly before and refused to send troops was because Li Shi was waiting for two things. There is no need to say more about one thing, that is, the two copies of the Holy Spirit are going out of the customs. Among them, Baiqi, Taishan and dreius, who have entered the enlightenment copy, have gained a lot. Among them, Baiqi and dreius lived up to Li Shi''s expectations, and successfully entered the realm of Tianyuan, adding two more powerful generals to Tao Tang. Although Mount Tai is still in the land and Yuan Dynasty, it has also improved itself and realized many magical powers, which will surely be more helpful for the construction of the Tang Dynasty in the future. We need to know that after seeing the prosperity of the Seven Star City, the City owners of the rest of the city were already envious and asked Li Shi to lend them Mount Tai. Zhou Yu, Zhou Zhiruo and Qiao Feng, who have entered the magic elixir copy, are safe to return. Not surprisingly, the three men swept away the demons in the demon removal copy, and killed all the demons wailing in the copy, and successfully earned nearly 10000 holy yuan points for Li Shi! Although Li Shi paid off the loan of the system, there were less than 3000 points left, but he finally solved the urgent need. The great saints who came out of their families also made Li Shi''s heart set. They also had generals to choose from. Baiqi and dreius both fought in the way. Li Shi planned to see who could kill more of them this time! He wants to use these two magic swords and axes to cut a new road for Tao Tang! The other news that Li Shi was waiting for was from the West. Li Shi looked at the information in his hand, smiling and speechless. In the intelligence, it is written about some recent situations of western countries: the war of seizing the throne broke out in the kingdom of Chengming. Previously, the little prince, the fifth chengshuo, suddenly led a counselor named LAN Zi''ang and a god Archer named Li Guang to make a violent disturbance in the Chengming kingdom. After the storm, the fifth chengshuo successfully exiled his brothers and took over the crown from the old Chengming King ahead of time and became the new king of Chengming. Just when the major forces thought that the fifth chengshuo was about to recuperate, the fifth chengshuo did something to frighten everyone''s glasses - Chengming Kingdom declared war on leiwu kingdom! The kingdom of leiwu was furious and turned the forces of Tao Tang in the east to the west, and started the chaotic war with leiwu kingdom. The war between the two kingdoms was so fierce that the small countries around them shuddered and they didn''t know which side to fall to. At this time, a subordinate country of leiwu Kingdom set an example for them. With the support of Liu Ying, the daughter of Duke Chihuang, suppressed the nobles in one fell swoop, and directly deposed her incompetent and weak father and took over the position of Duke Chihuang. Chihuang Kingdom, the first female grand duke appeared since the founding of the people''s Republic of China! On the first day of her succession, she gathered the domestic army and stabbed her spear at leiwu kingdom! The kingdom of leiwu was besieged by the enemy, and the king Sima Lancang was very angry. The Three Kingdoms began to continue to fight each other, and constantly involved the southeast countries in this vortex. The whole southeast began to enter the most chaotic era in history. Chapter 668 for Li Shi, these are his long-term plans. On the day when he saw the fifth chengshuo, the moment when he triggered the branch mission, Prince Chengming, Li Shi set his eyes on the kingdom of Chengming. From sending LAN Zi ang and Li Guang back to China with the fifth chengshuo, Li Shi has been waiting for this day. And the fifth chengshuo did not fail to live up to his expectations, and successfully ascended the throne. They had an agreement before, if the fifth chengshuo succeeded, they would immediately attack their common enemy, leiwu kingdom! As for the prince of Chihuang on the other side, Li Shi also reached an agreement with Liu HuangYin in the dungeon. Now this tough girl, as expected, did not let himself down. In fact, most of the power of Tao Tang was also used to guard against the powerful enemy in the west, leiwu kingdom. Now with the fifth chengshuo and Liu HuangYin involved, Li Shi can spare his strength and go north at ease! In the intrigue, Li Shi finally got this wonderful opportunity! ... in the morning of that day, Baiqi and dreius assembled a team, and each with his men and horses rushed out of the Zhenwei pass and killed in the north. Even if the northern countries lost hundreds of thousands of troops in that war, they still have hundreds of thousands of troops left. This is not to mention that the YinSa alliance has brought in foreign reinforcements from the island alliance. But Li Shi only sent 2000 people to go, not only because of Li Shi''s absolute confidence in his subordinates! What''s more, Li Shi has his own small abacus - he wants to go out for relaxation. Yes, there are Fan Li and others in Wen, Zhao Yun in Wu, and uncle Mao helps him to take care of all kinds of chores. However, Li Shi is now in a state of leisure. Therefore, he had a crazy plan, that is, he would secretly join the northern expedition as a small soldier, and take the opportunity to see the northern scenery together! And this plan, when Baiqi and dreius set out, had already begun quietly! Among the soldiers who went out to Zhenwei pass, there was a wooden young man named Li Min in the blood star axe camp led by dreus. The young man, with black hair and black eyes, was slightly thinner than the burly soldiers of the whole blood star axe camp. Plus that pair of extremely wooden face, give a person a kind of extremely honest impression. In a few days, Li Min was already familiar with the soldiers in the camp. All the soldiers jokingly called him "Li honest.". "Li honest, which girl do you want?" On the way, Li Min suddenly froze and fixed on looking in a certain direction. Gong Dabao, a pockmarked veteran on one side, poked him in the elbow and asked with a smile. Li Min shook his head, regained his mind, and said leisurely, "I''m thinking about those women in my family. Would it be sad to find me suddenly missing..." Gong Dabao couldn''t help laughing: "just you? How many women? Even a good man like Laozi is still a bachelor. Don''t fool me Li Min smiles silently and doesn''t speak. This Li Min, of course, is Li Shi in disguise. This time, he went out in a humble suit, hiding almost all the people close to him. Then who is the "Li Shi" who is on the throne in the Purple Star Palace? Chapter 669 in the Purple Star Palace at this time, "Li Shi" was holding his cheek, yawning and complaining to Fan Li and Zhao Yun: "can I go back to sleep with you here?" "My aunt, you should call yourself" lonely "instead of" I "!" "Miss Xiaoyu, please cooperate a little while the Lord is away." Fan Li and Zhao Yun are helpless. The "Li Shi" in front of them is naturally a mirage of jade rabbit and jade. Before Li Shilin left, he made countless steamed bread prices, and then he negotiated with Xiaoyu, asking her to help camouflage and camouflage. But Xiaoyu is so hot for three minutes. As soon as Li Shicai is out of Zhenwei pass, she is tired of sitting on the throne and clamoring to go to bed. "Come on, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." Li Shi, who was transformed into a jade rabbit, ran out of the shengxiao hall and headed for Dagong''s palace. Fan Li and Zhao Yu immediately looked at each other, unable to laugh or cry. "Well, in this case, we can only avoid seeing officials because the Lord is not well." "But in the long run, there will be problems." "I can only hope that the Lord has played enough and will come back early." Fan Li and Zhao Yun were exhausted and wanted to cry without tears. Xiaoyu, who left the hall, was in a relaxed mood, humming a little song and was wandering in the palace. The bedroom she went back to was naturally Li Shi''s. "Hey, today, I''ll put on Li Shi''s playful bastard and enjoy the service of a few little girls!" "Stinking Lishi, do you want Ben Xiantu to work for him? Think of beauty The palace where Li Shi lived was called Wangxiang hall, which was the name of the place where he had grown up in Yiyuan city and where his mother, an Shaoyan, died with hatred. In this name, I hope that I will always remember this hatred! Xiaoyun is wiping the tables and chairs in the room with a rag when Xiaoyu sneaks to Wangxiang hall with the appearance of Li Shi. Looking at Xiaoyun''s meticulous side face, Xiaoyu sighs in her heart: Li Shi, Li Shi, how can you have such a beautiful woman to accompany you and pay silently. Even though there were hundreds of maids in the palace, Xiao Yun was not sure that any one was close to Wangxiang hall. Every day, Xiao Yun never let other outsiders clean the hall. He did it all by himself. And every corner, will seriously, carefully clean up, so that the people around it. Naturally, Li Shi tried to persuade him several times, but Xiao Yun was more stubborn than Li Shi. Seeing that she insisted on this, he could only follow her. Feeling the footsteps behind him, Xiao Yun straightened up, stroked his long silver hair to the back of his ear, and showed a gentle smile: "young master, I''m not going to discuss important matters with the prime minister''s general today. Why did he come back so early?" "Er, ah, that, I''m a little tired today." Xiaoyu stammered, directly around Xiaoyun, a leap in the soft bed quilt. This bastard can really enjoy it! Xiaoyu heard that in order to make this soft bed, Li Shi stayed behind the wolf king''s buttocks. He was stunned for nearly half a month. What is the purpose? Naturally, she made a lot of fluff from Xiaoyin and made it into a big soft bed in front of her. Wolf king''s fluffy bed, can not be comfortable? As soon as Xiaoyu lay down, her body and mind relaxed, her eyes narrowed slightly and she was drowsy. "Young master, let me press your shoulder for you?" "Well." Xiaoyu answered lazily. Chapter 670 Xiaoyun''s slender scallion fingers gently pinched on Xiaoyu''s shoulder, and Xiaoyu couldn''t help smiling. Stinking Lishi, I can enjoy the massage service of sister Xiaoyun every day. It''s really enviable! "Young master, you seem to be a little different today than usual." Xiaoyu''s shoulder became stiff, but she soon relaxed and came back: "yes, have you? Maybe I''m too tired today... " Xiao Yun continued to say in Xiaoyu''s ear, but his voice became colder and colder:" every time you come back to Wangxiang hall, you don''t go back to bed immediately. " "I didn''t say, I''m tired today. OK, Xiao Yun, please step down first. I and I will go to bed." A cold sweat came out of Xiaoyu''s forehead. Who are these people? Are they so sensitive? Xiao Yun stopped the massage, but his mouth did not stop: "the young master will stand by the window for a while and look at the time of a tea in the northwest direction." Naturally, Xiao Yun didn''t understand that Li Shi looked to the northwest because his enemy was Li Xuan empire in the northwest. But this did not prevent her from remembering Li Shi''s little habits. "Ah, that... I''ll see it later." Xiaoyu''s heart has already begun to panic. She secretly blames herself. She knew that she would not come to the Xiangdian hall, and she was simply being tortured like a prisoner. Xiao Yun''s body, suddenly gushed a fire like momentum, the temperature in the room rose. Xiaoyun''s silver eyes are also dyed with a layer of bright red, like ruby, tightly locked on Xiaoyu. "Gee!" Xiaoyu, like a rabbit with fried hair, jumps out of bed and wants to run away. But Xiaoyun has already turned momentum into a cage, sealing all escape routes for Xiaoyu, making her unable to move. Although Xiaoyu has made great progress, she can''t compare with Xiaoyun, who is born with the spirit of spark and cultivates the Jiuyang Scripture! Today''s Xiao Yun, although usually because Li Shi''s light is too dazzling, no one pays attention to her. Only a few close people, such as Li Shi, Mao Shu, Wei Ziling and Zhao man, knew for a long time that Xiao Yun had already stepped into the realm of heaven and yuan. If Li Shi didn''t rely on the system, he would have lamented for his speed. You know, Xiao Yun is younger than Li Shi! Therefore, in front of Xiaoyun of this level, Xiaoyu has no resistance at all. "More importantly..." not only because of the high temperature, but also because of other reasons, Xiaoyun''s face suddenly dyed a faint red. She used a thrilling tone. She gently rolled up a wisp of silver hair on the temples with her green fingers, as if with the greatest pride of her life: "the young master likes this silver hair most. Every time I see Xiaoyun, he will come first..." after that, she may think of some embarrassing pictures and nibble at her lips, but she will not continue to speak. Xiaoyu:...... as a rabbit, she ate dog food all over her mouth. At this time, Xiaoyu felt like thousands of grass, mud and horses galloping by. "So who are you?" Xiaoyun''s five fingers were empty and pointed at Xiaoyu''s body. There were several flames between his fingers, and there was a gesture of burning her when there was a disagreement. "Benxiantu is not supposed to be here today!" Xiaoyu hugged her arms and turned her head. Her face was gloomy. "Ah?" The fluctuation in the room suddenly stopped. Xiao Yun glared at the big round eyes, "are you Xiaoyu?" Chapter 671 then Xiaoyu changed back to her original form. In the eyes of Xiaoyun, who was shocked, she made up the truth about how she was "threatened" by Li Shi and how she "endured humiliation" to help him. Xiaoyun didn''t doubt that he had him, but his small face suddenly faded: "young master, he went to the North alone... It must be afraid that we were worried. But he didn''t know that we would be more worried about that? " Xiaoyu licked the rabbit hair on her paws and said with disdain: "the so-called men are pig hooves. This guy must have gone to find a foreign beauty heartlessly!" "In that case, Xiao Yun can''t sit back and watch it!" Looking at a resolute face of Xiaoyun, Xiaoyu suddenly stupefied: "you, what are you going to do?" Xiaoyun grabbed her long rabbit ear and solemnly said, "I''m not here these days, the hygiene of Xiangdian will be given to you!" Xiaoyu:??? After that, Xiao Yun changed into a casual dress, picked a good horse from the palace, and also left the Seven Star City. The meteors generally went to the north, leaving only Xiaoyu in the wind, and the rabbit''s face was confused. At the same time, the inner space in the hinterland of Qixing mountain, which is under the Seven Star City, is no longer what it used to be, and has been transformed into a more convenient passage by Mount Tai. By the sword pool, nearly a hundred demon cubs rescued from the black lion stronghold have grown up for a full circle. Especially small silver''s child, that little silver moon wolf has grown into a three Zhang long body. Its broad back, sharp claws and silver forehead mark make it the undisputed king among the demons. Between the eyes of the wolf opened and closed, it showed the domineering and fierce, which was not weaker than that of his mother. Look at his accomplishments, but he has reached the realm of Di yuan! The sad wolf king, named Xiaoyin irresponsibly by Chang''e, is lying on the ground in boredom, and his eyes occasionally glance at a boy sitting on the ground with his eyes closed. Although he seems to be only thirteen or four years old, he is extremely tall. Thick eyebrows and big eyes, facial features angular, grow up must be a handsome young man. But the most wonderful thing is still a gap in the young man''s forehead. In the gap, there seems to be a sleeping eye. Little silver trembled all over. He once saw a black bear with purple back rebellious and defiant. The eyes in the youth''s forehead opened angrily. The poor bear with purple back was tied in the air and starved for seven days and seven nights before the boy put him down. Since then, the hundred monsters have been obedient to the young man, and no one dares to disturb him. More importantly, everyone is looking forward to the "alchemy" in the hands of this young man. After this young man''s magic power, he can transform his animal constitution and practice the spirit of holy yuan just like human beings! Therefore, all the monsters are waiting for the transformation of the youth. Time flies like an arrow. The monsters grew up day by day, and the boy had grown from a short boy to the present. At the same time, a small white country dog in the boy''s arms also opened his bleary eyes. Seeing the white dog, little silver''s head was buried lower. If we say that his fear of youth comes from the suppression of strength. Then for the white dog, it is the double fear of soul and blood! Chapter 672 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! This white dog is sleeping for most of the time, but no one here dare to look down on the white dog. This does not need to be compared, the natural monster instinct tells them, if still want to live, do not provoke this guy! Even the mother of small silver, now is about to step into the sky, silver moon wolf Wang Xiaoyin, every time I see this white dog are respectful, afraid to annoy him. As the eagle howled, a hundred monsters of all kinds gathered quickly to the sword pool, just like hearing the whistle of the army. Only because of the howling of this golden feather Falcon every time, it must be the time for the young man to wake up from the state of closed door. The young man opens his eyes and spits out a cloud. The white dog in his arms rubbed his hands and went on sleeping. This time, the young man didn''t let him do what he wanted, but gently pinched the body of the white dog and smiled, "old man, don''t sleep, we should go out and have a good breath." Looking at the hundreds of monsters lying on the ground in front of him, the young man showed a very successful smile. The 100 monsters were transformed into holy beasts by him at last! He slowly said, "remember, waiting is not a monster now, but a holy beast, understand?" "Roar" - the group of animals roared and all the animals roared together, shaking the space on the mountain belly. The young man stood up and said seriously, "listen, your boss has something to go out. During this period of time, you stay in this cave, don''t make trouble to your boss, do you hear it?" Monsters, no, the holy beasts did not respond this time, but cast a doubt on the young. At this time, the little silver opened the wolf mouth, and stuttered to say, "where are the old and the eldest..." br > small silver was the first one to be transformed into a holy beast, so the state has always been ahead of other holy beasts. Chang''e, however, was the bright moon god of the moon god religion. Therefore, he broke through the small silver in the land and Yuan realm, and unexpectedly awakened his ability to speak. This ability, even his mother, was terrified. Little silver said the difficulty, and he and his young people quickly understand his meaning. Suddenly, the young man had a bright eyes, and pulled the fur on his small silver forehead and went out: "go, this time you will go out with the boss to see the world!" Seeing the young man really wants to leave, the sacred animals roar again, and the voice is full of reluctant. "You are holy beast. Don''t do the human mother-in-law. Boss goes out for a while, come back to bring you delicious, hey The young man said that, but only in his heart he understood the reason why he really left. With the transformation of 100 monsters, the demon Dan obtained from them is not enough to provide the realm of juvenile promotion. If we want to continue to break through, we must find another way. And going out to find more and more powerful monsters is a good way. In the roar of the sacred beasts, the young man resolutely left the cave and returned to the ground. He also had a sleepy white dog, a golden feather Falcon with a beautiful God, and a giant silver moon wolf who was ignorant and followed. Above the ground, the old temple was demolished and replaced with a strong tower. Inside and outside the tower, it is full of the design of Mount Tai, and the soldiers who patrol the cross-border by teams. Chapter 673 "boom", the underground access to the ground opened instantly, which scared the soldiers in the tower fort. "It''s strange that no one goes down today..." the soldiers looked at the entrance in doubt, but they saw a combination of one man and three beasts pouring out of the passage. The soldiers immediately stare big eyes, raise the weapons in their hands, and surround the group as if facing a big enemy. "You, who are you?" Their duty is to keep the tower Castle away from anyone. Therefore, they don''t know that there is still such a young man in the cave, as well as the seemingly terrible little silver. "Put down your weapons!" Fortunately, not all of them were ordinary soldiers. The captain of the soldiers who was there immediately stepped forward to avoid a nearly explosive battle. He had received the above instructions, probably knowing that there was a "guest" who was very important to Li Shi at the foot of the mountain. The soldier captain wiped a handful of sweat, came to the boy and said cautiously, "what do you need?" The young man grinned and showed his white and neat teeth: "call Li Shi for me, and say his father Yang Jian is out of the customs!" Just put down the weapons of the soldiers, immediately once again brush up, the atmosphere suddenly fell into tension! Soldier leader:... this young man is naturally the Holy Spirit called by Li Shi - Erlang God Yang Jian! At that time, Yang Jian, like a bear child, came down from the sky with a roaring dog, frightening Xiao Yin, the commander-in-chief of the monster attack at that time, and helped Li Shi untie the encirclement of the animal tide. Later, Yang Jian showed Li Shi his amazing talent: Demon refining! A talent that can be transformed into a holy beast and benefit from it. Since then, Li Shi has thrown the little fart child and a hundred monsters in the cave. In addition to Wei Ziling''s occasional visit to the cubs, Li almost ignored him. So at this time, Yang Jian accumulated a lot of resentment and wanted to fight Li Shi on the spot! The captain of the soldier did not dare to neglect, and quickly reported the matter to his superior. Finally, Zhao Yun, the general of the current Dynasty, came forward in person and told Yang Jian about the situation. "What? That guy went on a tour? " Yang Jian thick eyebrow a pick, but also can see the original pair of rebellious shadow. I do not know why, Zhao Yun heart suddenly out of a bad premonition. Just now he received information that Xiao Yun, one of his mother''s wives, left Zhenwei pass alone. He must have been looking for Li Shi. Now Yang Jian, a problem boy, will not plan to do so?! Unfortunately, that''s what happened. Yang Jian jumped to the silver back excitedly and roared happily, "let''s go and see the scenery beyond the Great Wall!" Little silver trembled all over, and he finally knew the purpose of Yang Jian''s bringing himself together! Yang Jian clearly regarded him as a walking tool! Small silver heart indignation, but also dare not resist, issued a shocking howl, carrying Yang Jian to run outside the city. The direction of view is naturally the direction of zhenweiguan in the north. at this time, the emperor of Tang Dynasty has a pleasant journey on the border of the two countries. After the rebellion of the Duke of Zonghan, even the border was not guarded. Therefore, the army of Tao and Tang entered Zonghan kingdom without hindrance Chapter 674 judging from the territory of the southeast alliance, the Duke of Tao and Tang came from the southeast of the alliance. Its northwest connection, that is, the territory after Zhenwei pass, is next to the Duke of Zonghan. To the north, the Duke of Lingqi and the Duke of Muyan were located. Located in the east of Zonghan Kingdom and northeast of taotang Kingdom, it is the direction to go to the silver leopard city-state and salu city-state. After the army of Tao and Tang went out of the pass, according to Li Shi''s instructions, the army, which was originally scarce, was again divided into two. Among them, Baiqi took a thousand Xuanjia troops and Liu Ling''s people and horses to Beiyang City, the capital of Zonghan kingdom in the northwest. And dreus, with a thousand blood star axe camp, took the way to the Duke of Han and set foot on the northeast. At the end of the journey, it points to the old nest of YinSa alliance, where the two city lords are now, silver leopard city! At that moment, Liu Ling''s eyes suddenly revealed a fierce color of horror! He has thoroughly understood Li Shi''s ambition and desire! Li Shi not only wanted to help him to restore the kingdom of Han, but also to take the enemy headquarters directly with 1000 troops to exterminate the enemy from the root! Such despotic means, so strong confidence, can not help but let Liu Ling into endless shock. "If this son grows up smoothly, the future mainland may become five empires..." with complicated emotions, Liu Ling and Baiqi and Xuanjia army embarked on the road of national restoration. On the other hand, Li Shi, the incarnation of Li Min, also mixed up in the axe camp and embarked on a journey beyond the Great Wall. The scenery along the way, whether it is natural scenery or cultural landscape, has greatly opened Li Shi''s eyes. Zonghan dukedom has a very different culture and folk customs from the Tao Tang Dynasty, but also has the resources that Tao Tang did not have. But it is a pity that these originally beautiful things have been affected and destroyed by the war. There are dilapidated cities everywhere, bandits slaughtering civilians wantonly, and rebel forces fighting with bandits but without command... there are flames of war everywhere, and from time to time we can see bodies that have not been cleaned up by the roadside. The soldiers of the sword and axe camp were very depressed. They were used to them in the prosperous period of the Tang Dynasty. It is hard to imagine that the state power of the Zonghan Kingdom has been eroded into such a state. It is hard to avoid their gratitude and admiration for Li Shi. If it wasn''t for Li Shi, maybe Tao Tang was in the same situation now! During his leisure time, Li Shi took time to cast Xuanyuan Wangqi, Tianzi Wangqi and Zhizun wangqidao in turn and went to Zonghan kingdom. In his eyes, Zong Han''s Qi and pulse were on the verge of death, and could not live to escape. Even more, it has the gray flavor representing the disaster, and the black evil spirit rising from the Zonghan land. Both natural disasters and man-made disasters were aggravating the passing of the national fortune of Zonghan. And those overseas demons liked this chaotic situation and sneaked into Zonghan one after another. Killing and war inevitably lead to hatred and hatred. And these two things are the best nourishment for the breeding of Monroe. "Prosperity brings hardship to the people, and death to the people." Li Shi stood on the hill with his hands down, looking at the devastated Duke of Zonghan and sighed leisurely. He couldn''t imagine how sad the people''s eyes would be and how powerless he would be if Tao Tang was to be like this one day. "No! We must not let this kind of scene appear in Tao Tang! " "Tao Tang will be prosperous forever, and the king will lead the world!" Li Shi''s heart was agitated, but he was knocked on his forehead with a violent shudder: "Li honest, what are you pretending to be so unpredictable?" Chapter 675 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Li Shiyi turned his head helplessly to see Gong Dabao. Gong Dabao is the elder of blood star sword axe camp. In the early days of the establishment of the military camp, he was selected by dreus for his brutality and was selected from the Seven Star City Army. Li Shi once made the system evaluate Gong Dabao, and the talent was rated as a god type talent. The talent of the three talents of heaven and earth is enough to be qualified for the chief of the Legion. But unfortunately, this guy is very big and natural, but his head is not very bright. In short, it''s too straight. So after a few months of mixing, I was still a happy soldier at the bottom of the blood star axe camp. But this guy is born with a good old-fashioned heart. He sees Lishi as a new person in the whole team. He doesn''t look like a big brother. He is always "instructing" Lishi. But this kind of instruction, slightly rough, made Lishi often speechless. But he knew Gong didn''t mean it, so he couldn''t refuse the guy''s enthusiasm. "Big brother, I just blow the wind on the hills..." br > what kind of wind is blowing?! Don''t you know we can''t leave the team''s range of action? " Li Shi is crying and laughing. He knows that if he doesn''t go back with Gong Dabao, he will start endless mode of reciting. He immediately says, "I will go back with you..." br > Gong Dabao, the first man in the world to make Li Shi soft! One day, if Gong Dabao found Lishi identity, it would be able to blow for a lifetime only. The hills are not far from the camp of the team activities. They only walk half a tea to arrive. At this time, the team was cooking on fire, and they immediately greeted each other to help. Li Shi sighed silently that he left for another reason, which was naturally not used to the food in the army. On the first day of the team, Li Shi followed by a taste of the food in the army. As a special force of Tao Tang [star series], the treatment of blood star sword axe camp is not bad. There are meat and vegetables for three meals, and the matching is also very balanced. Unfortunately, because of the emergency march out, it is natural that we can not carry too much seasoning and have no time to cook slowly. So simply throw all the ingredients into the pot and cook it into a mess of stew. The soldiers were extremely satisfied with the food, but for Li Shi, they felt that the food was tasteless and difficult to swallow. So he just wanted to leave and start a small stove. Unfortunately, gongdabao was caught by this iron cow. Gong Dabao laughed and welcomed him and helped with his work. He had to say that Gong Dabao was very good in the team. Li Shi looks at the busy people, looks at their faces satisfied and happy look, not by the birth of a sense of guilt. My own ideas are really too much. Since we decided to come to this camp to experience life, we should eat and drink Lazar, and naturally keep consistent with all of you. If it seems too independent, it will be excluded by all, and will be disturbed. Li Shi suddenly woke up and rushed up to help everyone build a stove to set up a fire. But will Li Shi''s military camp experience be so smooth? Obviously not. In this world, some people think honest people are good at bullying and always like to use honest people to gain some benefits. Blood star sword axe camp 11th team, fifth team captain Sean is such a person. "Li Min, I heard you left the team without permission?" Hearing the harsh and sharp voice from behind, Li Shi frowned and turned to look. Chapter 676 I saw that he was a burly young man with a little pride. His eyes were quite close to each other, and his nose was even thinner and longer, like a hook. So the whole face is a little parochial. This man is Xiao Yin, the leader of the 11th team and the 5th team of the blood star axe camp. At present, there are 3000 people in the blood star axe camp, which are divided into 60 teams, and each team is divided into five teams. Each team, together with the team leader, has 10 people in the team. The first to the twentieth brigades were involved in the northern expedition. The place where Li Shi is located is exactly the fifth team of the 11th brigade at the most basic level. So Sean is now his immediate supervisor. At this time, Shaun was accompanied by two ferocious soldiers. The two are named Xiao Jian and Xiao Han. Xiao Jian is a little thin, but Xiao Han is more fat. At this time, this Yin, a cheap, a Han three people group is not good at looking at Li Shi. The three came from the same place, a place called Xiaojia village in LiuMang city. Therefore, as soon as they entered the camp, they were extremely United. Xiao Jian and Xiao Han, the two doglegs, flattered Xiao Qi all day. Before that, perhaps it was because Li Shi''s joining the team took the place of another son of their Xiaojia village, so the three people were always looking for Li Shi''s displeasure. Seeing this annoying trio reappear, Li Shi''s face was cold: "I''m just going for a walk to get some air." "Take a walk, breathe?" The emperor is not anxious, the eunuch is anxious, Xiao Jian has crooked his mouth and said: "go out for a walk to breathe, and even not apply to our team leader?" "That''s it Xiao Han also in the side of the urn to echo. "Well, it''s all my brothers. Don''t go too far." Xiao Qi, the captain, stood in front of Li Shi with a smile that he thought was very sunny. But this kind of smile, in the eyes of experienced Li Shi, is extremely hypocritical, acting skills can be called negative points. Xiao Qi looked as if he hated iron but didn''t become steel. He said from a commanding position: "Li Min, I know that you haven''t been in the military camp for a long time, and you don''t quite understand the rules of our blood star sword and axe camp. So as your captain, there are some things we have to make clear to you. First of all, we are not allowed to leave the range of activities of our team without permission. This is not a rule set by Xiao Qi, but by general dreus. It is a rule set by his majesty, do you understand? " This is, the soldiers of the fifth team who are setting up a fire also noticed what happened here. Xiao Qi saw that all his eyes were focused on himself, and his heart was greatly complacent, and his manner was even more arrogant: "second, we soldiers of the blood star sword and axe camp can have a knife and an axe. Don''t have too many cumbersome things, so as not to go to the battlefield and kill yourself. So... " Xiao Qidun had a pause, looked at Li Shi''s hand and said," Li Min, the trigger in your hand is too obvious. I''m afraid that you will be in danger when you go to the battlefield! Why don''t you let me keep it for you for a few days Li Shileng was stunned. He noticed that Xiao Qi was talking about the green green jade ring on his left thumb. This ring finger was picked from Wang Wude when he was in the Yuan City. It has been used as his own storage trigger. This ring finger, after systematic identification, was originally a purple treasure, but now it has been damaged, and the specific repair conditions are not known. But its internal storage space has provided Li Shi with a lot of convenience. It turns out that Xiao Qi is a drunkard, not wine! Chapter 677 after understanding Xiao Qi''s dirty little mind, Li Shike will no longer regard him as his team leader. Although Li Shi''s face is very dull after changing face, the special pupil is also covered by black. But at this moment, the three brothers of the Xiao family still felt the chill in Li Shi''s eyes. In the cold sense, there is a mixture of the domineering atmosphere of Li Shi as a country and the killing and cutting spirit of the battlefield. They had a feeling that Li Min in front of them suddenly changed into another person. The three rubbed their eyes, but found that the breath soon disappeared, and Li Min regained his dull appearance. Well, I must have seen it myself! Li Shi gently rubbed his finger and said, "Captain Xiao, as a member of the team, I just want to say that our team needs a caring team member, brave and resourceful leader. It is not a lower class ruffian who only knows how to collude with his accomplices. It doesn''t need a brave man who covets his treasures! Do you think general dreius will let you off easily if I report this to the top? " The stone breaks the sky! Li Shi''s words, suddenly surprised people around the eyes! Li is honest. He seems to be honest. He really dares to say anything! It''s really... It''s so cool! We should know that they have endured Xiao Qi for a long time, but because they do not want to bring trouble for themselves, they have been enduring the domineering and arrogance of the three brothers of the Xiao family. Today, I saw a plain looking recruit who dared to contradict Xiao Qi so much and didn''t give him face. Although the soldiers didn''t say anything, their eyes were quietly shining. Li Shi had his own plan in mind. This time, he did not just want to travel outside the Great Wall, but for another purpose, he also wanted to see how the low-level officers and soldiers in his army were living. Usually high above, eyes are inevitably covered, can not see some details. Nowadays, it is rare to have this kind of experience. We can detect the corresponding loopholes and formulate corresponding solutions. There are 60 brigades in the blood star axe battalion, each of which has a captain and a staff officer. The general staff of the brigade were selected from the military department and the counselor Department of dataotang college and parachuted here. But the team leader with the largest authority is selected from the small team leaders at the bottom. In addition to the proportion of other people''s recommendation, the opinions of the soldiers under the team leader are also very important. In the eyes of Li Shi, Xiao Qi, as a small captain, only knows how to show himself by his own power, rather than caring about his soldiers. How can such grass-roots soldiers command stimulate their fighting consciousness? So Xiao Qi, of course, was Li Shi''s first surgeon. To blame Xiao Qi''s bad luck, he happened to meet such a wonderful flower as Li Shi. What''s more, Xiao Qi was honest and good, but he was greedy for Li Shiqi, and he was just looking for his own death! At this time, Xiao Qi''s face was quite wonderful. He had never met such a person as Li Shi in his life. With a few words, Xiao Qi was both annoyed and embarrassed by the black cloth that covered his dirty inner face. And this kind of complex emotion pile up together, then turned into killing intention! Li Min, I must die! Chapter 678 as for Xiao Jian and Xiao Han beside Xiao Qi, they have already been scared dumb by Li Shi''s last words. Li Shi plans to make a small report! It''s OK. The reason why the three of them dare to be so arrogant and domineering is that they all know that these people are bullies. Now there is a hard stubble, and he is the supreme commander of this army, dreus. How can it not make them panic? So that they suddenly look at the backbone - Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi was not too frightened. He was not bluffed by Li Shi, but quietly said to them, "what''s the panic? If he has the ability to see general dreius, he will be an ordinary soldier here?" Xiao Jian and Xiao Han came back to their senses and thought that what Xiao Qi said was very reasonable. So the two men were evil to the gall, and resumed their ferocious spirit and said: "Stinky boy, I really don''t know the rules of this team, so let''s teach you well!" Two figures, one thin and one fat, had already surrounded Li Shi. In front of them, the divine body of Xiuchang Li seems to be a little thin. At this time, a tall figure was in front of Li Shi, like a giant umbrella covering the sky. It''s Gong Tianbao. He was expressionless, and said without fear: "Li is honest. He''s Frank. How about elder brothers not to argue with him?" Li Shi was silent. He didn''t expect that one day he would stand in front of himself to protect himself from the wind and rain. He would be such a man who could not achieve his accomplishments in Xuanyuan realm. "Gong Dabao, get out of the way! If not, I''ll clean it up with you Xiao Jian and Xiao Han roared angrily, but their steps stopped quietly. In this team, Gong Dabao is actually the most powerful person. The three brothers of Xiao family have suffered from this big iron bull several times, more or less. It is only because Gong Dabao is not good at drilling, so he gives up the position of team leader. Otherwise, Xiao Qi will not be able to sit in this position. So the three brothers are actually a little afraid of Gong Dabao. Seeing that his brother was frustrated, Xiao Qi bit his teeth and cried in a voice: "Gong Dabao, this is the gratitude and resentment between Li Min and me. As a team leader, I order you to go away immediately!" Gong Dabao was dumbfounded. Although he gave Li Shi the nickname of Li Chengshi, he was the most honest one. He always paid attention to discipline. Otherwise, he would not pull Li Shi back from the hills. As a result, Xiao Qi was so scared as a captain, but he was lost. Let, or not? Xiao Qi struck while the iron was hot: "Li Min, don''t shrink behind Gong Dabao. If you have the ability, come out and challenge me alone!" Li Shi shook his head, pressed Gong Dabao''s arm and gently pushed aside. Gong Dabao felt an irresistible force coming from his body. Suddenly, he was unstable and moved a few feet to the side, revealing Li Shi behind him. Gong Dabao stood still and looked at Li Shi in disbelief: "Li honest, you...!" The three brothers of the Xiao family didn''t notice this small detail. In their eyes, only the damned and annoying Li Min! Li Shi ignored Gong Dabao, but turned his head to Xiao Qi and said, "you want to fight with me alone?" Xiao Qi gave a grim smile: "did you hear me correctly, dare or dare not? How about the loser apologizing to the winner? " Li Shimei''s eyes sank slightly: "how to pick a method?" Chapter 679 Xiao Qi seemed to have this intention when he saw Li Shi, and his eyes lit up. He took out a dark red axe from his waist and said proudly, "general dreius is the best at Axe Skill. As his soldiers, how can we lag behind? We take the earth as the object of attack. Whoever causes more damage will win. How about that? " On his back was a dark red machete with a short, thick axe of the same color pinned to his waist. A knife and an axe are the standard equipment of blood star camp. It''s just that the colors of the axes are different for different grades. Team leader level, the color used is dark red. Captain level, the color used is blood red. The usual soldier level, that is, Li Shi''s knives and axes, use the color of jujube. As for the one-of-a-kind shadow Tomahawk used by dreus, of course, it was purple red. but Darius, as like as two peas, are of the same quality. In the words of dreus, everyone in the battlefield should have the same combat treatment, regardless of the superiority or inferiority. So it''s Fair for him to do this competition. Li Shi nodded, indicating that he could accept it. But he soon shook his head again. "What? Afraid? " Shocky scoffed. "I''m not afraid. I just think the bet is too thin. After all, I don''t despise you. I''m sorry." Li Shi light mouth, the mouth of the crazy idea is to make Xiao Qi a burst of gnashing teeth. "What are you going to bet on?" roared shocky Li Shizhai''s trigger finger, scallion white trigger in the sun reflects soft jade light, it is not ordinary products. Xiao Qi and others suddenly swallowed their mouths excitedly. Li Shi''s bet would not be... "as long as you win me, this trigger will be given to you." So it is! Hearing Li Shi''s words, Xiao Qi immediately fell into ecstasy. This silly boy, afraid of being possessed by the devil, even took the initiative to send this baby out! "But if you lose... " no way, I can''t lose! " Xiao Qizhi crossed his hands triumphantly, as if he had won the competition. Li Shi''s eyes flashed a strange light: "words can''t be so full, fish and shrimp may be drowned by water." "Hum! If I lose, I''ll knock you three times in front of everyone, and I''ll walk around when I see you later, OK? " "Deal." Both sides smile at the same time, but no one knows what Li Shi is laughing at. So a new competition suddenly unfolded in the afternoon. Several small teams around, seeing that the fifth team did not appear cooking smoke for a long time, they also approached curiously. Just came to see two people confront each other to take out the axe, one of them is a small captain, suddenly showed a good look. As soon as the news spread ten to one hundred, a large crowd of melon eaters gathered near the camp of the fifth team. At this time, Xiao Qi, seeing so many people watching, his vanity expanded even more. Hum, how dare you humiliate me Xiaoqi? You will never lift your head in front of so many people! In his opinion, it is still a question whether Li Shi, who is thin and weak and has no Shengyuan Qi, can wave his axe, let alone compare with him. He seriously suspected that Li Shi had bribed a certain captain to enter the fifth team. Chapter 680 "you come first, don''t say I bullied recruits by Xiao Qi." Shocky looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, as if he were a master. If Li Shili hadn''t used Xuanyuan''s method of looking at Qi, and saw that Xiao Qi''s realm was just a high-level Huang Yuan realm, he really thought he was a big man in the world of friars. "You''d better come first. I''m afraid you''ll get down on your knees when I do it." Li Shi''s response immediately won applause and whistles. "Hey, I kind of like this skinny boy. I always think he has some tricks." "Magic trick? You don''t think a recruit, a short man who is less than half the size of Xiaoqi, can beat him There was a lot of talk around, but the more interesting the match became. The happy soldiers did not notice that a strong man with a strong back and a dark copper complexion quietly appeared behind the crowd and looked quietly at the two men who were facing each other in the middle of the field. On the other side, hearing Li Shi''s arrogant words, Xiao Qi suddenly turned black: "bastard! How crazy! In this case, I will show you the real skills of the blood star axe camp Then he came to the center of the open space and took a deep breath. Then the right hand rises, the left hand pinches into the fist state, the step firm, the whole body makes the strength! A red light came from his body and flowed to his right hand. Then the whole dark red axe was suddenly covered with a layer of red light, as if magnified several times. In the red light, a giant elephant can be seen. In the blood star sword and axe camp, anyone who can practice can apply for the unique skill [Blood Axe Skill] in the cultivation camp. This Blood Axe Skill is essentially derived from the Blood Axe Skill of dreus. But in the middle of the journey, some chapters of Zhao Lang''s Dragon Xiangbo Ruo Gong were added. Therefore, although the smell of blood was slightly reduced, his physical requirements were not so high. After practicing this skill, you can also gain the power of dragon and elephant, but it is very suitable for the soldiers of Blood Axe camp who hold knives and axes. Therefore, after seeing the magic of this skill, the soldiers left their original garbage skill aside and began to learn the Blood Axe Skill. Shocky is one of these people. At this time, although he did not practice for a long time, he was already able to summon the power of one image! Looking at the elephant shadow in the axe, Xiao Qi was full of confidence and took a provocative look at Li Shi: "Li Min, take a good look!" The axe suddenly fell down, with red thunder and lightning, just like the God of Huashan! "Boom -" with only one axe, a huge pit has been left in the earth. According to the size of the pit, we can lie down four or five Xiao Qi''s bodies. "Hiss -" the people around him suddenly took a breath of cold air. They might not have thought that Xiao Qi would have such a terrible power. In particular, those soldiers who didn''t make accomplishments had already worshipped him and wanted to kneel and lick him at his feet. Xiao Qi was secretly proud of himself. This move was intended to be used to run for the captain of the team. Now he saw such a good opportunity to build up his prestige, but his heart itched and he showed it to the public one step ahead of time. Seeing everyone''s reaction, his heart is also floating in the clouds. He glanced at Li Shi lazily, but found that he was still that pair of wooden face that Taishan collapsed in front of him. "Hum! See when you can calm down "Li Min, it''s your turn!" Chapter 681 at this time, Li Shi''s heart suddenly fell into meditation. No one knows that the idea of combining the Blood Axe Skill with the Dragon elephant boruo skill came from Li Shi himself. Now he has witnessed the power of the improved Blood Axe Skill, but he is greatly dissatisfied. In Xuanyuan''s air way, we can clearly see that when Xiao Qi used the power of "cleaving Huashan", many of the spirit of Shengyuan escaped, thus wasting most of his strength. From this point of view, there is still a lot of room for improvement. But maybe it''s shocky? Li Shi thought like this, but this silent state has made a misunderstanding to the people around him. "Recruit egg, don''t advise ah, I believe you can hold the axe, ha ha ha!" "It''s not too late to admit defeat." After seeing Xiao Qi''s astonishing axe, no one looked after Li Shi any more. Except for one person, it was gong Dabao. At this time, his shoulder is just touched by Li Shi, and he is still in a state of numbness and numbness! He looked at Li Shi in a strange way. In his ear, people''s voices of ridicule were heard. Gong Dabao was silent for them in his heart. He despised Li honest. I hope you can laugh later. In the sound of banter, Li Shi finally walked into the center of the match. He looked around, with a hook in the corner of his mouth, and went to the pit where Xiao Qi had just smashed. "Well, that''s my hole. Don''t try to make a hole in it!" Suddenly, Xiao Qi looked at Li Shi with a defensive face, thinking that he was going to make a trick. Li Shi kept walking, but in his hand he drew his axe from his waist. Li Shih took a jujube red axe and lifted it as light as a fruit knife. Suddenly, Xiao Qi''s heart trembled, and a bad premonition flashed. Li Shilai went directly to the pit and stretched out his right hand. The crowd on one side suddenly quieted down, and all the eyes suddenly focused on Li Shi. "What does he want to do?" "I guess it''s a mystery." Li Shi closed his eyes directly and released the palm of his right hand slowly. The axe in his hand fell into the pit. It''s light and soft, just like drinking water. Even Li Shi didn''t show any spirit of Shengyuan. "Is this guy crazy?" How to admit defeat People seem to have been able to anticipate the next picture: the ax falling into the pit, hitting a trace of dust. The look of teasing has been brewing on the road, waiting for Li Shi to make a fool of himself. But the next moment, a huge bang like the sky and the earth burst directly into everyone''s mind. "Boom --" it''s like a thunderbolt exploding in your ear. With the moment the axe lands, the whole land is shaken! It''s like a towering mountain falling directly from the sky. The earth trembled from a distance, as if there had been an earthquake at a short distance, which made everyone''s feet unstable and people turned upside down! "What''s going on?" The crowd stood up and looked at the center of the field, but they were shocked and opened their mouths. It was difficult to close them for a long time. All the smoke and dust dispersed. I saw that originally was broken by Xiao Qi in the pit, has been expanded nearly ten times! The edge of the pit spread directly to the feet of the onlookers, only half a foot and a few inches away, they could be enveloped in the pit together! This kind of destructive power, this kind of power control ability, who wins and who loses, will know at a glance! Chapter 682 like a crater hit by a meteorite, Li shiyishi is independent and proud of the audience. With a slight move to the pit, he saw that the axe which had fallen before had returned to his hand. Many people are still in shock, dumb and silent. Li Shi would not go back to his waist, such as Mo Mou Zi turned to the onlookers. Before that, everyone thought that Li Shi''s eyes were just dull. Now they understand that this is the calm after having absolute strength! Seeing Li Shi, this group of people thought of their own ridicule, and immediately turned pale. With Li Shi''s terrifying strength, I''m afraid he can kill all the people on the scene with one axe? So the question is, is this strength a recruit should have? Their captains must not be the opponents of Li Min, right? Behind the crowd, the man with dark copper skin also frowned and looked at Li Shi with his eyes of exploration. Li Shi''s eyes keenly captured the strong man. He clearly felt a deep sense of hostility from this strong man. This hostility is even stronger than that of shocky and them. The strong man seemed to feel Li Shi''s gaze, but he was not flustered. Instead, he took a deep look at him and turned away. Li Shimo recorded the man''s face and turned his head to Xiao Qi. At this time, the three brothers of the Xiao family fell to the ground because they were close to Li Shi. They were trembling and pale. They looked at Li Shi as if they were looking at a hell devil. Shortness of breath, looking at Li Shi''s step-by-step approach, Xiao Qi seemed to see the spirit in his mind, general dreus, slowly approaching him. This is not a recruit at all! Shocky tried to escape, only to find that his feet were out of his control as if he had lost the ability to walk. "Get moving "Come on Shocky was so crazy that he almost broke his legs. When the shadow fell, Xiao Qi was stiff and raised his head to look at the demon like figure! Li Shi, who had been despised by him before, is now looking down at him like a butcher looking at a lamb to be slaughtered. He clearly felt a faint sense of killing from Li Shi''s eyes, which not only made Xiao Qi''s back feel cold and sweat. In the face of life and death, all the arrogance, contempt, arrogance... All disappeared. His lips were blue, and his voice trembled with fear: "please, spare me my life, please, please!" Li Shi looks as usual, but he doesn''t want to kill Xiao Qi. Although Xiao Qi is a bit greedy, there are many greedy people in the world. Not everyone must die. Especially when I was in the blood star axe camp, it was not a good thing for the morale of the soldiers in the camp to kill rashly. But you can''t get away with a capital crime, but you can''t escape a living crime! "Don''t forget our bets." Li Shi said faintly. Xiao Qi, who is paralyzed on the ground, is full of vitality in his heart! He felt the hope of living from Li Shi''s words! Xiao Qi, like a pug, knelt down in front of Li Shi and made three respectful kowtows: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry After that, he said aloud to the people around him: "I swear once again that I will never let myself appear in front of Li Min in the future. If I violate this oath, heaven will strike a thunderbolt!" Chapter 683 then he looked at Li Shi and said, "is that ok?" Not long ago, Xiao Qi, who was arrogant to the extreme, is now kneeling on the ground like a dog just to save his life. The world is changeable, but the difference is too changeable, isn''t it? The crowd looked at the picture blankly with awe. Li Shi has a cold face. He has seen a lot of people like Xiao Qi. Kneeling and insidious, only in between. Maybe he survived today, and tomorrow he will be preparing how to revenge Li Shi. However, Li Shi did not pay any attention to Xiao Qi. Only because of their different positions. He believed that even if Xiao Qi racked his brains, he could not hurt himself at all. On the contrary, he could add a bit of fun to the boring northern expedition. "I hope you don''t die too much, shocky Li Shi thought in his heart, but he said coldly: "go away!" Hearing this, Xiao Qi''s feeble legs seemed to recover strength. He stood up and ran faster than anyone else! But Xiao Jian and Xiao Han, also full of panic, ran away with Xiao Qi. Three people chose a position far away that Li Shi could not see and started their own autistic journey. For a long time in the future, they would not dare to get close to Li Shi! The duel came to an end. Li Shi was unhurt and won the contest easily. Xiao Qi, who had been regarded as a good candidate before, was like a dog who lost his family and left the public''s view. The onlookers finally took a deep look at Li Shi and remembered that Li Min, a young man named Li Min, was also slowly dispersed. Beside the pit, only a few other members of the fifth team were left. They looked at Li Shi with excitement and eagerness. Xuanhuang mainland, the strong is respected. Seeing the power of Li Shi, they immediately felt proud. With such a strong man as Li Shi, there would be less danger in this expedition. What''s more, they believe that with Li Shi''s ability, there must be more than one team leader''s position in the future! So they put Xiao Qi aside one after another and came and hugged Li Shi''s big thick leg. "Li honest, you really have it!" "That''s right. You really can play pig and eat tiger!" "Why do you call Mr. Li? Call brother Li In the cry of "brother Li", only Gong Dabao has not recovered from the shock. He rarely did not be careless, but cautiously asked, "Li honest, who are you?" The crowd was silent. This kind of terror power of Li Shi is certainly not what the civilian family should have. Maybe it was a noble son who came to experience life in the camp. Because they had heard that this time, some excellent students were sent to the north with the team. But they didn''t dare to ask Li Shi, for fear of causing him displeasure. Only Gong Dabao, who was short of a muscle in his head, asked him straightforwardly. This moment, people can not help but prick up their ears. Li Shi, however, smiles, puts his hand to his mouth, stealthily and whispers, for fear of being heard by others, and utters a deep voice: "in fact, you are all fooled by me. I''m only familiar with the geological structure because of the special skill and the Earth Spirit vein." The fifth team all laughed bitterly: when we are fools? Chapter 684 only Gong Dabao showed doubts and said, "really?" "Did I cheat you?" Li Shi squeezed his eyebrows. "If you don''t believe me, come with me." Then he took them to the edge of the terrible pit. Standing next to the crater, looking at the general location of the crater, people felt more of Xiao Qi''s fear. If they were, they would be scared to be fools, right? A group of people''s eyes can not help but focus on Li Shi, do not know what medicine is in his gourd. "Watch it." Li Shi''s hands were empty and empty, and his mouth was full of words, as if he were practicing Dharma. In fact, it is to communicate the elements of heaven, earth and earth in the heart and order them to gather in the pit. "Drink Hands suddenly one, again and again shrink! He saw that the dust and smoke around him gathered towards the pit and gradually filled it back. Little tilt, Li Shi took back his hands, in front of his eyes is already restored to the original earth, as if the hole had never appeared. People grow their mouths as if they could swallow several eggs. It is easy to destroy, but difficult to create! Li Shi''s one-hand recovery technique is not simply to blow up this deep hole, but also countless times more difficult! That is to say, Li Shi''s actual strength is more terrible than what he shows! They looked at Li Shi with awe, fear and worship. There was only one exception. Gong Dabao laughed and once again put his hand on Li Shi''s shoulder: "I said you are honest. You can''t be so powerful. Even I''ve been bluffing. It''s so fierce!" People spit blood in their hearts: you stupid guy really believe it! But they can''t tear them apart. They can see that Li Shi appreciates Gong Dabao''s simple and forthright personality. He has a secret heart in his heart and warns him not to offend Gong Dabao in the future. After this small episode, the lunch break time is not much. In order not to be hungry, people are busy preparing for lunch. Of course, no one dares to ask Li Shi for help this time. Even when Li Shigang picked up a tool, he was immediately robbed by his team members. Li shicuo was stunned on the spot, unable to laugh or cry. Finally, they made a pot of broth in a hurry, and the people did not care to scald it, so they began to eat and drink the sea. Maybe he was closer to the members of the team. Li Shi didn''t drink this pot of broth as tasteless as that. He could barely drink it. When the food is full, the army continues to fight. The next destination of the 11th brigade is jinyabao, five miles away. Gain''s army is not far away from the silver leopard City, the home of the YinSa League, but before going to silver leopard City, they must first cross several military strongholds. One of them is jinyabao in the northeast. The function of Jinya fort is similar to that of duling castle in the Tang Dynasty. It is a transit point of various main roads, and its military status is very important. As long as you take this golden crow castle, it will help to get through the main road and get close to the silver leopard city smoothly. The task of the 11th brigade, of course, is to capture this fortress. Before the attack, Xiao Jian and Xiao Han found Li Shi. They cowered close to Li Shi and threw a letter far away. "Well?" Li Shi Mou son raises slightly, but frightens Xiao Jian and Xiao Han to retreat two big steps collectively. Perhaps after the previous confrontation, Li Shi has left a huge shadow in their hearts. Chapter 685 "yes, it''s the task handed down by the team leader, and the team leader asked us to give it to you!" Xiao Jian and Xiao Han are so scared that their tongues tremble. They stumble back and forth for several times before they can make it clear. So, Li Shi finally understood what they meant. The task of the 11th brigade is to capture the golden crow castle, but it seems that there are other small tasks assigned to the fifth team. But because of the agreement between Xiao Qi and Li Shi, he did not dare to appear in front of him, so he had to submit the order to Xiao Jian and Xiao Han to Li Shi. Xiao Jian and Xiao Han, at that time, were very ugly. Xiao Qi was afraid of Li Shi. How could they not? After all, they also ridiculed Li Shi at that time. But in the end, forced by helplessness, they still summoned up the courage to come. Li Shi glanced at them coldly and picked up the letters on the ground. The contents of the letter are as follows: order all members of the fifth team to disguise and secretly sneak into Jinya fort to explore the layout of troops in the fort and the distribution of important strategic locations such as the city guarding equipment, the armory and the granary. More importantly, it is necessary to explore the number and strength of monks in the fort, so as to lay the foundation for the army''s attack. Investigation team? Sneak in? I little interesting. It''s the captain of the shishishiying Shuying. Xiao ancient temple... I don''t know why, a figure flashed in Li Shi''s head, that is the dark copper strong man who was watching the war just now when he and Xiao Qi were fighting. Both of them are surnamed Xiao. Isn''t it so coincident? Li Shi closed the letter and nodded to Xiao Jian and Xiao Han, indicating that he knew. They were relieved and ran away. The other members of the fifth team looked at them with disdain. Without the halo of Xiao Qi, Xiao Jian and Xiao Han are like two dogs without teeth. They have no guts to bark. The fifth team has split into two parts. The three brothers of the Xiao family and the remaining seven headed by Li Shi. In the next task, the two parts will naturally act separately and do not interfere with each other. But Li Shi doesn''t care about these. Anyway, the strength of the three brothers of the Xiao family is dispensable to him. His goal is to finish the task with the rest of the team. Although he could directly seize the golden crow castle with his own strength, Li Shi did not want to do so. Since we are destined to come together, we should give these people a fortune. "Let''s have a good rest in the afternoon. In the evening, the moon is dark and the wind is high. Let''s touch the castle again." Li Shi said with a smile. The crowd could not help cheering: "great!" Li Shi has been regarded as the new team leader, the king without the crown. ... the location of the blood star axe camp is a remote valley, which is inaccessible to ordinary people. As night fell, the whole blood star axe camp began to move. Seven members of the fifth team also quietly stepped out of the valley and stepped into the night. The three brothers of the Xiao family looked at the back of these seven people, and their eyes flashed with reluctance and fear. "Boss, what shall we do?" Faced with the gaze of Xiao Jian and Xiao Han, Xiao Qi could not help himself. Fortunately, there was the one who was there... Xiao Qi looked gloomy and said in a low voice: "let''s not work too hard. Let''s let Li Min and others rush ahead. As far as I know, this Jinya castle is not simple!" They nodded, thinking. At the same time, Li Shi and others are considering how to sneak into Jinya castle. Chapter 686 near a forest not far from jinyabao, Li Shi and others did not light a fire, but discussed the details of sneaking into the dark. "I just looked at it from a distance and found that the defense measures of Jinya castle are very strict, and there should be a deep sense of vigilance." "The fortress has never seen a garrison weapon. Its power cannot be determined. I''m afraid it is not appropriate to rush in." "It seems that the success of Zonghan did not make them careless." "But how can we get in?" In the dark, every word you say is frowning. Without saying a word, Li Shi called a person''s name. "Dragon flame, have you seen any details?" Long Yan, a young boy from a branch of the dragon family in Sancai City, is the son of the same family as long Aotian. At present, long Aotian has done a good job in the position of Sancai city. With his original contribution from the dragon, as long as he does not die, basically no one can drive him out of the throne of the city Lord. And the halo on the body of the Dragon flame is not as bright as our own dragon Ao Tian. But even so, Long Yan still has his one can not be ignored housekeeping skills - reconnaissance. Since he was a child, Long Yan has learned the rare pupil technique [owl''s pupil], and his vision at night is extremely terrible. Li Shi is a strong man in the heaven and Yuan Dynasty. After strengthening his six senses, his visibility at night is not as good as that of dragon flame. Longyan was called by the moment, slightly nervous, quite some of the prematurity of the beard shaking a few shake. After all, it is the first time since the establishment of the blood star axe camp that it has been on such a large battlefield. What''s more, it is still outside the Tao Tang Dynasty, and now it is closer to the enemy camp, which makes me feel uneasy. But soon he calmed down and concentrated on reporting what he had observed. "Although the defense forces outside the castle are very tight, I accidentally saw a detail..." in the dark, Long Yan''s eyes are as bright as stars: "there are some orcs, and they are put into the castle without too much inspection. It''s like taking them as guests. " Orcs? Li Shimou son a bright, he suddenly thought of this battlefield, in addition to the original southeast Alliance forces of the six countries, there is a force can not be ignored. That''s the island alliance! With the help of the Wandao alliance, the relatively weak YinSa alliance was able to turn from defeat to victory and defeat the Zonghan Kingdom, forcing Muyan and Lingqi to stop fighting. We can see the terror of the strength of the East China Sea alliance. Although Li Shi was in contact with this force for the first time, the minions of the alliance of ten thousand islands had already extended into Tao Tang Dynasty, but Zhou Yu cut them off directly. At that time, when the Wuxing City recovered from the war, there was a fish people named Donghai mania on the East Sea. Although he was defeated by Zhou Yu in the end and revealed key information, Li Shi did not think that he and Liang Zi of the Wandao alliance had been solved. Tao Tang is located in the corner between the East Sea and the South China Sea. There is a force hidden around him that he can''t control. Who can''t rest assured? After all, it''s impossible for others to snore and sleep on the side of the couch. The alliance of ten thousand islands must find an opportunity to investigate their background! The northern expedition was obviously a good opportunity. "In that case, can we get involved in pretending to be orcs?" In the dark, I don''t know who said a word, which made people move in their hearts. But there''s another question: how to disguise as orcs? Chapter 687 although Li Shi has changed his appearance into Li Min, he asked Xiaoyu to help him do it before he left. He has no ability to change face himself. What''s more, it''s disguised as an ORC with obvious characteristics. "What''s so hard about that?" When the atmosphere is glued, a sudden voice blinds everyone. In addition to Gong Dabao, there will be no simple, direct and powerful tone in the team, which is really the style of Gong Dabao! But to tell you the truth, this method seems rough, but it is extremely suitable for use in front of your eyes. The corners of their mouths twitch slightly, but they agree with Gong Dabao''s suggestion. So a very patient ambush war, then in a certain side of the road. The ambush site they chose was the only way to the golden crow castle, and there were bushes as cover points nearby. Seven men were lying in the bushes, carefully observing the road through the cracks in the bushes. The night was deep and winter was not yet over. The people lying on the ground could not help feeling a chill rushing into their bodies. It may be because of the war, but we can often see groups of soldiers heading for this road. But the orcs I saw just now have never appeared again. As time goes by, people''s mood becomes more and more irritable. If you sneak in one day every night, the fighter plane will be delayed for another day, and the impression of the fifth team will be greatly reduced. Just as Gong Dabao was about to rush into Jinya castle alone, before midnight, the opportunity finally appeared. At this time, the path has been empty, leaving only the cold wind blowing. At the end of the path, a group of people came slowly. Their appearance, at first glance, is not pure human. This group of people about 10 people, they have a slightly shorter than ordinary human body, slightly bent back extended a pair of cicada wings like gray black translucent wings. Each "person" forehead, is also out of two green tentacles, soft hanging on the forehead, appears slightly weak. These "people" face black, can clearly see the fatigue after the road. "It''s cicada people..." another member of the team, Wen Qingyu, who is known as "the mainland hears Bai Xiaosheng", whispers in Li Shi''s ear. Wen Qingyu, an ordinary civilian from LiuMang City, likes to ponder with books when he has nothing to do. Because of his identity, he couldn''t get access to more valuable books when he was young, so he could only read some strange stories and so on. This cicada tribe, he should have seen in a book. The cicada people... there is no information about this race in Li Shi naohai. After all, these races have disappeared on the xuanhuang land for too long. Maybe only in the overseas places like Wandao alliance can they be found. If the island alliance did not join the war, perhaps the people on the mainland would never see them. After all, a thousand years ago, Emperor xuanhuang Liyin unified the mainland, and the Terran power reached its peak. The atmosphere of the Terran and other ethnic groups began to develop towards an uncontrolled place after Li Yin, the emperor of xuanhuang, disappeared. Chapter 688 during the reign of emperor xuanhuang Li Yin, although the human race was the respect of all nationalities, it was at the top of the pyramid. But for the rest of the ethnic groups, as long as there is no rebellious heart, Li Yin did not kill them all. As for those who want to overthrow the Terran Dynasty, they are all sent to the great world of Tianxuan by Li Yin''s one hand, and perish forever. As a result, peace can barely be maintained among all ethnic groups. But all this changed after Li Yin disappeared. The Terrans, who lost their restriction, began a crazy war for hegemony. The non-human race is the victim of war. A large number of non-human races died under the iron feet of the Terrans, and countless small races were destroyed in the long history. Seeing that the situation was not good, the remaining ethnic groups decided to flee overseas together. At the end of the day, only a few cat people and fox people were left on the mainland, which were considered valuable by the Terrans. All the rest of the land had been swept away by the Terrans. Although the Terrans have reached the most dominant position in history, the different races will not forget this disgrace. For thousands of years, they have been hiding all over the world. Whenever there is chaos in xuanhuang''s mainland, they will take the opportunity to enter xuanhuang''s land to stir up the storm and cause great trouble to the Terrans. It can be said that the overseas ethnic groups have always been a headache for the Terrans, but they hide overseas. Human beings can not cross the dangerous ocean to attack them, so they can only let them invade. If we say that the hatred between the Terran and the monster lies in the innate hostility of the living body. Then the hatred with overseas ethnic groups is an account that can not be accounted for in the long history. As for the cicada people in front of us, we can''t use Wen Qingyu''s extra-curricular knowledge as a reference. But after all, this is a rare opportunity, especially these cicada people look dusty and unprepared for their surroundings. If you don''t, you may not be able to wait for the next orcs tonight. The rest of the team immediately focused on Li Shi, the backbone of the team. They believed that Li Shi could judge for them. Li Shi''s eyes lifted slightly, and the cultivation of the cicada people could not be avoided under the Xuanyuan Wangqi method. Fortunately, among the ten cicada people, only one old cicada man in the middle had the cultivation of Xuanyuan realm, and the others were only around the middle level of Huangyuan realm. The rest of the cicadas are Huang Yuanjing. With the average strength of the fifth team in Huang Yuan territory, if there is no accident, it can be easily solved. However, under Li Shi''s method of looking for Qi, the air column on these cicada people was blackened all over the body, and there was a faint evil spirit in it. This kind of weather can only explain one point - these cicada people are practicing the magic way! In this case, there is no need to be merciful! "Don''t beat a stick. Kill all of them. Remember, it''s really hard!" Hearing Li Shi''s murderous voice, everyone was awed. Although I don''t know why Li Shi suddenly changed his mind, people still chose to believe him for his worship. At this time, Li Shi added: "this operation is a time to test you, so I will not go on it!" This time, everyone was really flustered, but Li Shi, who was the main body of the heart and bone, did not intend to participate together, which made them feel at ease. "What''s wrong! You are the elite of Tao Tang elite, one of the blood star axe camp! If you can''t get a few overseas orcs, don''t go back to the camp and go back to the countryside to farm! " Hearing Li Shi''s stern words, everyone felt ashamed. Chapter 689 Yes, the blood star axe camp will be bloody everywhere! Cowardice is the worst quality of general dreus! In the Bush, the crowd adjusted their breath and held a jujube axe in their hands, just like a cheetah lying in the jungle, ready to kill their prey at any time. The distance from the cicada people was getting closer and closer to the ambush site, and the people''s breathing was also more and more low, almost silent. At this time, Li Shi quietly gave Gong Dabao something. Gong Dabao felt the cold between his hands and looked at its strange shape. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s this thing?" Li Shi made a gesture of shooting and said faintly: "remember the old cicada man, and press the trigger on him later!" After that, he pointed to Gong Dabao for the location of the trigger, and briefly said the usage of this thing. What Li Shi gave Gong Dabao was the colt Python he had not used for a long time. In the late period of Diyuan, the role of this portable revolver was not so obvious. No matter its power or function, it can''t compare with Wuxuan''s golden gun. But at this time, it is more than enough to deal with a person in Xuanyuan state. Gong Dabao looked scornful: "how can this fancy thing compare with the axe in our camp?" Gong Dabao played with colt Python for several times, but did not find out how magical it was. Li Shi wanted to say something more, but the cicada people were getting closer to the ambush, and no one was making any sound. At this time, the old man''s tentacles in the cicada group suddenly stood up and trembled in the wind. "Well?" The old man''s relaxed body suddenly froze, and suddenly he yelled: "stop moving, the situation is not right!" The whole group of cicadas also raised their spirits in an instant, and their eyes were on guard. I''ll give you a wipe. Is this an alarm? Li Shian scolded and roared: "do it!" The impatient fifth team members immediately jumped up from the Bush, their axes flashed with dazzling light, and went to kill the cicada Terran team! "Asshole! Can''t we even recognize the team of the ten thousand island alliance? " Cicada people in the family, someone yelled loudly. They may think that the human beings in front of them are their allies, the members of the YinSa alliance, and that they can stop the fight. But the old man''s face changed, and he yelled, "they are not from the YinSa League!" The faces of the cicadas changed, and they hastened to raise the means of defense. They have no weapons in their hands. The grey and black cicada wings behind them are the best weapons! I saw that they took one piece of cicada wing directly from behind. The oval cicada wing was in their hands, just like a flag. Then members of the fifth team saw that the monks of cicada clan directly attached a layer of black evil spirit to the cicada wings! It turns out that they are Moro! Now people finally understand why Li Shi wants to let them hurt the killer! The cicada wings, which are full of evil spirits, are full of momentum in an instant. Then I saw that in addition to the old man, a total of nine cicada wings were thrown at the fifth team! These cicada Terran, awe is in the hands of cicada wings as a means of long-range attack! Thin as cicada wings, sometimes thin, not only fragile, but also sharp! The nine cicada wings, like sharp blades, instantly cut the air and flew towards the members of the fifth team! Chapter 690 "don''t resist, stay away!" At the critical moment, the most clear minded dragon Yan cried out. In the face of unknown weapons, evasion is always the best choice. And people believe in Long Yan''s judgment. Even Gong Dabao, the most reckless, has no brain heat. He instantly moves his body and avoids the cicada''s wings. "Susu --" like a strong wind, nine cicadas swept over the crowd, cutting the bushes behind them in two. "My dear, this power!" Gong Dabao is so speechless that he is more and more determined to quickly solve the team in front of him! "You have no weapons. Look how arrogant you are!" The six players stopped and started again, only a few feet apart, and soon they were pulled closer. Just a few more breath, the axe in hand can make the opposite body bloom! But at this time, by virtue of his abnormal eyesight, Long Yan is keen to find that these cicada people''s expressions are very calm and mixed with a trace of banter. Dragon flame heart suddenly, will all the holy yuan Qi to the eye. The night owl''s eyes are wide open, and the night scene around him is like day. He clearly saw the nine cicada wings, which did not disappear in the night sky, but made a circle in the air and returned to the original track! This time, it was flying directly behind the team members! So it''s a boomerang! "Watch your back!" The Dragon flame reminds in time, everybody this just noticed the murderous spirit that spreads behind. "What cunning fellows After Gong Dabao dodged the cicada wing again, his eyes were red, which was the performance of the Blood Axe Skill. He is really angry! The rest of the team members escaped from death. In addition to thanking Long Yan, they were also suffocating. "The Knox guillotine!" Gong Dabao jumped up high, and his axe gave out a strong red light, and fell towards the cicada people in front of him! The other five people did the same thing. This move, of course, is a unique skill that dreus taught to the camp. It is also the magic power that he used to shine in the martial arts of the six kingdoms! Like six red suns falling from the sky, the Buddha blocks and kills the gods. And those cicada people are still not in a hurry, just fly back from the distance cicada wings are firmly in their hands. The old man drank in a deep voice: "the battle of cicada shield!" The nine cicada Terrans took off the other cicada wing directly from behind, and joined the cicada wings in their hands to form a round shield. Li Shi on one side sighed silently. As expected, the races that can survive in this world are not eliminated by history, so there are reasons for their existence. The cicada people, unheard of, are full of tricks, causing great trouble to the members of the fifth team. But Li Shi has absolute confidence in several players. According to their practice of Blood Axe Skill and the use of noxasian guillotine! Even if the gods block in front of them, they should be beheaded! The shield of cicada wings, with thick black light, directly meets the axe with red light! There was no violent crashing sound, no metal rubbing sound expected by the cicada man. The six axes are like cutting into cloth without any effort. "Chi --" six blood columns splashed, and a total of six cicadas were instantly split into two sections by the axe and the human shield, and they could not even scream! There are only six of the ten cicada people left! Chapter 691 six members of the team took back their axes and looked at the remaining cicada people with sharp eyes. Six pairs of eyes, in the dark night, emitting bright red light, like six demons stepping out of hell. The rest of the cicada people looked at their compatriots who died miserably, and they immediately retreated. "Kill!" The members of the team did not intend to give them a break. At this time, the Dragon flame is to continue to frown: "be careful of that old man." Because he found that the old cicada man did not seem to be hit by the incident, and he still looked as usual. "Hum! Fake calm, watch me strike him with an axe Feeling hot, Gong Dabao has long forgotten Li Shi''s words and strides directly to the old man. The old man''s face was cold, but his figure was still, as if he had been scared to be silly. "You human beings are really powerful. I admit that I just looked away." The old cicada hated that they were too confident in the shield of race. However, they didn''t expect that the axes in these people''s hands were quite strange. No, to be exact, they all revealed strangeness from the beginning to the end. "Who are you?" The old man asked. "Ask after going to hell!" Gong Dabao grinned with self-confidence, and rotated his body. With the strength brought by the rotation and combined with the Blood Axe Skill in operation, Gong Dabao used another magic power that almost all soldiers in the battalion could do! The whirling body, driving the axe in the hand, faintly exudes the smell of bloody death, like a lethal meat grinder. In the face of Gong Dabao, the old man of cicada clan, however, has a throat knot and suddenly opens his mouth. "Zhi --" a sharp and violent cicada cry suddenly rings out at night. This is their race magic power of cicada people, which can instantly make people lose their fighting power! Like the friction between metal and metal, as well as the screech of a fierce ghost, as if the sound of magic infused into the brain, shocked all the people present for a while dizzy. In particular, Gong Dabao, who is in the front, has borne the sound wave magic power. He directly stopped his hands and threw the axe away. His hands tightly covered his ears, and the whole person was rolling on the ground in pain. "Don''t shout, please don''t shout!" The rest of them, though not so strong, were all weak, kneeling on one knee, and had to cover their ears, unable to attack at all. The old cicada man kept his mouth, and the cicada chirped more and more fiercely, but his eyes winked at the three surviving cicada friars. Three people will understand, raised the cicada wing in the hand, grinning grimly toward six people. Now the six men were like lambs to be slaughtered in their eyes. "Damn it, I will avenge my brothers!" "Remember to leave a living one." The three people''s figures get closer and closer, while the six people still stay in the sound wave attack of cicadas. The situation suddenly became very dangerous. At this time, Gong Dabao''s ears, in addition to the terrible cicada, but clearly introduced a familiar sound: "stupid cow, quickly use the weapon I gave you!" It''s Li''s honest voice! Gong Dabao forcibly bit his tongue to sober himself up. Weapon... Weapon... is that pipe like thing! Gong Dabao reacted instantly and released one of his hands to cover his ear. The cicada sound suddenly penetrated without hindrance, every minute and second seemed to hit Gong Dabao''s brain nerve. Show his ears, then eyes, nostrils, mouth are gradually overflowing blood! Chapter 692 "I must...!" "Ah --" Gong Dabao had a big drink, and his seven orifices ejected a stream of blood, but his right hand had touched the colt Python! "Die!" According to the method in memory, Gong Dabao barely opened a gap in his bloody eyes. Hazy, lock the figure, directly press the trigger! "Boom --" the gunshot that has not been heard for a long time explodes in the night sky. A column of air, like a meteor, cuts through the void! The old man''s pupils contracted violently, but he had no time to move. The air column passed through his open mouth and came out through the back of his head. A Shengyuan bullet directly pierced the head of the cicada clan! "Oh - you - Human..." the old man''s mouth was directly blasted open a big hole, from which you can see the scenery behind it. He stares at his eyes and makes a few notes with his throat. His life stops suddenly. The whole person falls back and falls to the ground without any sound. The cicadas stopped singing and the crowd resumed their ability to move again. Seeing the death of the elder, the three cicada friars were shocked and ran to the night. "Help!" he cried as he ran Among the members of the team, except Gong Dabao, who had not recovered completely from the attack, the rest of them had already started the Blood Axe Skill again, and a few body shapes caught up with the three. The axe rises and falls, and three lives fall. At this point, this imperfect action has come to an end. Ten cicada friars, all dead! On their own side, except Gong Dabao, who was slightly injured, the rest of them were fairly well. For the first time in their lives, several members of the team experienced such unforgettable battle. They were exhausted, collapsed and gasped. Just now I was very concentrated. When I relaxed, I found that the battle was very dangerous. If it wasn''t for Long Yan and Gong Dabao, they might have died ten thousand times! They no longer have the heart to belittle the enemy, which will be of great help to the future development of the people and the survival rate on the battlefield! Li Shi just walked out of the bush. He was satisfied with the performance of these teenagers, but it was obviously not the time to praise them. "All stand up, this is not the time to rest. Remember our plan!" After that, he spread out his hand and took out the ready strong glue from the jade ring finger. At this time, Jinya castle in the East seems to be aware of the movement here. Outside the castle, the lights were bright and the voices were booming. There was a sound of horses trampling on the ground. It seemed that people and horses were sent to this direction for investigation. They all stood up and took the glue from Li Shi. Each of them chose several bodies of cicada tribe, cut off their antennae from their heads, and took down a pair of cicada wings. Then glue the cicada wings and antennae to the body. This is their plan to disguise as orcs! Although the practice is rough, it should not be seen in the night. Li Shi raised his hand and blew out several deep pits in an instant. Then he threw the bodies of the cicada people whose tentacles and cicada wings were cut off into the pit. Then gently lifted, the earth surging, instantly will be several deep pit smooth, looks very flat, as if there has never been a pit trace. Chapter 693 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! After filling in the pit, Lishi came to gongdabao to help him disguise his antennae and cicada wings. In this way, seven slightly weird cicadas will "change their clothes" to complete. While helping Gong Dabao disguise, Li Shi helped Gong Dabao check his injury. Fortunately, this guy is strong. Although he looks bloody and miserable, he has little problem inside. So Li Shi just took two pills from his finger and let him swallow it. This kind of injury was taken from the compendiary before leaving. The treatment effect was amazing. Only one shot went down, and Gong Dabao''s blood stopped. Seven holes are unobstructed, and there is no big obstacle. In order to seek insurance, Li Shi also gave him another one, but Gong Dabao laughed and refused. "Hey, this kind of magic medicine, I have never seen in my life, but don''t waste it. Maybe I can save my life next time." Facing Han goods, Li Shi also has no way to take him. He will not tell Gong Dabao that this "magic medicine" can stack a hill in his fingers. "By the way, Li is honest that you are such a powerful earth vein. It is so sharp to dig a pit and bury a pit." Gong Dabao suddenly stared at his eyes: "you boy is not a tomb robber, right?" "Don''t be a kid. The people in the golden crow castle are coming." Lishi gave Gong Dabao a white eye, indicating that the public was forbidden. "Don''t talk later, give it to me, do you hear me?" The chickens nodded like pecking rice. They also understand that the weapon that decided the victory was lent by Li Shi to Gong Dabao. The worship mood in his heart rose a step further, and he was obedient to Lishi naturally. The sound of Horseshoes was getting closer and closer, and dozens of torches appeared on the road, illuminating the fifth team. "Who is in front of you?" The knight on the horse''s back shouted with a guard face. The fifth team member immediately nervous, rubbing the tentacle on the head, shut up. Only Li Shi stood out and roared back in a bigger voice: "blind your dog eyes! Laozi is the cicada of the alliance of the thousand islands! " Facing the chaos, everyone immediately dismounted, facing Lishi and others. When the torch was closer to them, and saw the antennae and cicada wings on their heads, the golden crow Castle man came up with a fright when he was in the horse. "What happened?" Lishi continued to drink with his pure acting skills: "can''t you understand this?! We were attacked! " "You fools, even the Han people sneak into the secret do not know!" "I don''t know what kind of stupid people jincrow castle has raised!" Li Shilian scolded, but the jincrow Castle horse is a word dare not say, can only be silently Li Shi spray a face saliva. Only when Li Shi stopped and didn''t scold, a weak voice sounded: "is it not said that the people of the Han Dynasty were beaten by us without any fighting back..." br > Li Shi immediately stared at the man, and said like thunder: "are we all so special are self mutilated?! Look at my brother. They are all hurt to look like this! If we hadn''t driven them away, and when you came, we would have seen only our bodies! " The man was surprised by Lishi''s roar, and he looked down and dared not speak again. Now in jincho castle, no, it''s the same throughout the silver SAR alliance, and the people of the silver SAR alliance can only look up to others. Without the assistance of the Wan Dao alliance, they will surely be jointly sanctioned by several countries such as the Han Dynasty. So no one dares to offend the alliance of the million islands, and I hate to give them as a master. Chapter 694 worried that it would be easy to show his flaws if he continued to gossip, Li Shi immediately pointed to Gong Dabao and yelled at the people in Jinya Castle: "dute, what are you doing? Didn''t you see my brother hurt so badly? Take us to the hospital The people of Jinya castle were stunned by Li Shi''s roar, but they didn''t care about the details. They immediately gave up some horses. When the crowd rode on horses and entered the golden crow castle, they gave Li Shi a thumbs up. The architectural style of jinyabao inherits the style of silver leopard City, which is rugged and strong. Although it is not as exquisite as the architecture of the Tang Dynasty, it also has a different flavor of the Great Wall. Li Shi was relaxed and enjoyed the night view of jinyabao as a tourist. At this time, it was close to midnight, but the golden crow castle was still very busy. From time to time, the sound of wine mixing came from all over the place. In the crowd, Li Shi also saw many orcs, apparently from the alliance of ten thousand islands, just like the cicada in his disguise. Compared with Li Shi''s leisurely, the young men of the fifth team were much more restrained and did not dare to look around. Li Shi sighed in his heart: after all, his experience is not enough. Before long, they were taken to a white building. This is not a hospital, but a temporary medical office built in Jinya castle. A bleary looking medical monk, rubbing his bald scalp and wearing his rosacea, muttered: "what kind of people are they? They are not allowed to sleep in the middle of the night." Although the medical friars also have a high status on the mainland, they are obviously nothing compared with the venerable cicada people. The soldiers of Jinya Castle immediately yelled at the friar: "shut up and help our cicada clan guests to check their injuries! If it is not cured, tomorrow you will hang your head at the gate of the castle The friar was suddenly scared to wake up and quickly bowed his head to promise. The soldiers of jinyabao nodded and bowed to Li Shi and others, then left here. The medical friar welcomed Li Shi and them into the room. After closing the door, he offered hot tea for several people. Then he asked with a flattering smile: "I don''t know which venerable person needs treatment?" Li Shi blows the cup in his hand and sips the hot tea gently. The corners of his mouth draw a strange arc. The monk suddenly felt cold behind him. He just wanted to turn around, but it was too late. A heavy blow hit him hard in the back of his head. His eyes were black and he was in a coma. Wen Qingyu blew his fist, looked at the monk on the ground with disdain, and asked Li Shi, "brother Li, what shall we do next?" Li Shi took another sip of hot tea, and sighed in his heart: Gong Dabao, Long Yan and Wen Qingyu in this small team are more talented, while the others are mediocre. Gong Dabao, needless to say, is a man of brute strength and good martial arts talent. Long Yan, the pupil of an owl, is enough to ensure that his future will not be dim. Although Wen Qingyu''s talent is relatively general, he is more intelligent than others. In troubled times, he may be the one who knows how to survive. In this way, Li Shixin has considered the division of labor and positioning of this team. Li Shi put down his tea cup, pointed to the comatose monk on the ground and said, "close this man somewhere, and then have a good sleep here. I''ll take you there one day tomorrow... Li Shi grinned:" kill. " Chapter 695 that night, people found a cellar in the museum, and then the medical monk''s mouth was blocked with socks, and then tied up and thrown into the cellar. People in the museum to find a few places, and sleep with clothes. Only Li Shi appeared on the roof like a ghost. He stood with his hands on his back and looked at the night scene of Jinya castle. The cold wind couldn''t move a trace of his robe, just like melting into the night. Disgusted to throw away the cicada Terran camouflage, or to be a pure human is more comfortable. "Little golden crow castle, everywhere is the smell of Moruo." Li Shilan whispered to himself. From the group of cicada people who were destroyed by themselves and others, and then to the strong evil spirit that he felt when he entered Jinya castle, li felt that the five northern countries were full of demons. In the Tao Tang Dynasty, because of the existence of Li Shi, no Monroe dared to enter the creation. But I didn''t expect that there would be so many monks outside Tao Tang, even more than the number of monks in the right way. "When the number of demons increases sharply, it must be a time of chaos, and there will be no more stable days in the world." It seems to be in response to Li Shi''s exclamation, just these days when Li Shi left the customs, wars broke out all over the mainland. Starting from the chaotic corner of the southeast, the chaos seems to have spread to the whole continent under the impetus of some secret force. Expedition, plunder, revenge, assassination... every day, there is no peace on the mainland, and the number of Morus is increasing rapidly. The Monroe zongmen on the mainland began to be unwilling to be lonely and appeared in various battlefields to stir up the storm. The four great empires could not stand alone. The four terrible war machines began to gradually join the whirlpool of this huge war. The spring of 1001 in xuanhuangli, the biggest turbulent period in the mainland for thousands of years, officially opened. As the earliest war, Chengming Kingdom, leiwu Kingdom, Chihuang Kingdom, this battlefield is also surging, you come and go, each has its own victory or defeat. However, with the arrival of Sima Lancang, the king of leiwu, and Liuyuan Heilong, the mythical beast of leiwu, who led the army of monsters from the South China Sea to join the battle field, Chengming and Chihuang were in short supply. The situation on the battlefield suddenly tilted towards the kingdom of leiwu. Letters asking for help were sent to Tao Tang. Seven Star City, suddenly flew out of a red figure, like fire phoenix general, toward the Western battlefield. At the same time, in the western border of Tao and Tang Dynasty, on a mountain bordering leiwu Kingdom, several figures in white long skirts suddenly emerged. Almost all of them were women. They were full of momentum, shining brightly around them. This is the characteristic of the friars of cangri sect, the first sect in mainland China. The three friars who took the lead, as it should be, were Yang Meina, Yang Qingfang and Yang Moxue, the second grade saints of cangri religion. Here, the three people can not continue to move forward, or they will openly challenge Ying Long aowu! "Remember, the first important thing is to find the rosemary. You need to see people when you are alive, and you need to see the corpse when you die. By the way, you can explore the truth of the day." Yang Mo snow coldly orders, Yang Meina and Yang Qingfang each sneer at each other and say nothing. Several monks of cangri religion, who had been practicing in the territory of Di yuan, should have been plundering down the mountain to the kingdom of Tao Tang. At this time, Yang luokui still knew nothing about these things. She wandered around the Seven Star City with Wei Ziling and Zhao man all day, keeping up with her own injuries. Chapter 696 at this time, Li Shi, who was far away in jinyabao, did not notice these things. At his level, a meal or two less sleep makes no difference. He lay on his back on the roof, looking at the stars. "I don''t know if there will be an asteroid like Earth in the sky..." the sky in front of me is not the same as what I saw on earth since I was a child, but Li Shi always feels a sense of inexplicable familiarity. It seems that there is something to be discovered in the sky. People in this continent know and accept the idea that the planet is round. But they think that above the starry sky, is the realm of the gods, where mortals can''t walk for a lifetime. Even the most powerful friars on the mainland seem unable to penetrate the nine heavens to see the world outside the planet. It is believed that this is the limit set by the gods for all living beings. Li Shimo mused, or... To make a science and technology in this world and promote the development of space technology, maybe one day we can invent a spaceship and fly into the starry sky? But soon Li Shi overturned his boring and unrealistic fantasy. If he really wanted to do such a thing, Li shigen had no time to complete his main task. What''s more, it''s not good for him to do these things, unless he really finds the star named earth in the sky... Li Shi put away his disordered mind and cried in his brain: "Meier, I want to extract the holy treasure." This time, Li Shi completed the task of "Prince Chengming" before, which was a systematic reward. Originally thought that such a difficult task, there will be more rewards, but the system is only stingy to give a random treasure extraction opportunity. I don''t know if Meier is still angry with her for offending her last time and has deducted her reward. Since then, Meier''s humanization seems to be just a flash in the pan. After that day, she recovered her cold mechanical feeling. For example, the voice without emotion now... "congratulations on your winning the lucky bag." "Ruyi bag: Purple holy treasure, from the Xuanyuan sword of the universe. Function: you can steal an item from others at random without being noticed. It can only be used once a day. The more accomplishments you have, the higher the success rate." I pull a wipe, but also a function of the purple Saint treasure! Later, if you look at the treasure in the hands of others, even if the other party hides in the storage space, you also have a way to steal him out?! Li Shili sat up excitedly and looked at the Ruyi bag in his hand. The appearance of Ruyi bag is very common. The brown bag and a few simple patterns are semi-finished products. It''s like a sachet made by a little girl who just learned to embroider. But it''s this ugly little bag that has a very abnormal function! Xuanyuan sword... if Li Shi has no mistake, this Ruyi bag appears in Xuanyuan sword sky trace game. The Ruyi bag in the game can enhance the stealing effect to 100%. After the system transformation, although the effect has changed a little, but it does not prevent it to become an extremely YD treasure. Li Shi seemed to think of a slightly evil scene, and almost shed nosebleed. Chapter 697 "if it is used against a beautiful woman, is it possible to steal her..." he can''t wait to get up and want to find an experimental object to carry out the experiment of Ruyi bag. However, the women who still roam the streets are nothing more than brute looking and full of wine. Looking at their hairy bodies, Li Shi lost his appetite for stealing. "Forget it, let''s find our own people to experiment." Li Shi quietly returned to the museum. The members of the fifth team were very tired today, and they all fell asleep. Li Shi opened the mouth of Ruyi bag and quietly aimed at Wen Qingyu who was sleeping. "Let me see what kind of treasure you have On the Ruyi bag, the purple light flashed past and did not wake anyone up. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on your successful use of Ruyi bag to steal the pan continental Rouge variety introduction. " Ruyi bag suddenly expands several times, and something seems to be holding up. Li Shi opened the mouth of Ruyi bag and pulled it out. The beginning is a delicate pink pamphlet with a small line printed on the cover of "Pan continental Rouge variety introduction". Li Shi opened a look, it is full of introduction of rouge, make-up, powder and other girls cosmetics. There are all kinds of them. Sure enough, girls'' cosmetics are endless in any world... however, what does Wen Qingyu do with such things? You should know that this is the way of the war. You can either take things to protect your life or precious treasures to yourself, such as the jade pendant of the heirs. Is there anything in this pamphlet? With curiosity, Li Shi continued to turn. In the first half of the pamphlet, it is really about cosmetics. But when it came to the second half of the book, Li Shi was a little silly. The second half of gene''s book is all about how to make up and how to dress up. But the most important thing is! The makeup objects in it, as well as the hot eye illustrations, all tell Li Shi one thing - this is a horror book that teaches men how to make up women and how to dress up as beautiful girls!!! This is what Pan mainland Rouge variety introduction, is clearly hanging sheep''s head to sell dog meat "women''s clothing big man strategy"!!! Li Shi''s face was shocked, and a new world suddenly opened to him. He shuddered and suppressed his curiosity. He closed the book and fixed his strange eyes on Wen Qingyu. This guy is pure and beautiful, but he still has such a hobby... Li Shi quietly put the pamphlet back into Wen Qingyu''s arms, and recited countless amitabha in his heart, which drove the strange pictures out of his mind. ... Li Shi wakes up the crowd before dawn and in the hazy. We rubbed their bleary eyes and shook their heads to wake themselves up. Wen Qingyu just came together, but suddenly his face changed a lot and he felt like he was in his arms. Then he looked around in a flustered look and found that no one had noticed his abnormality. He took a breath of relief and kept the pamphlet in his arms more secret. Li Shi gently coughed and attracted people''s attention. Then he said, "today''s task is very simple, that is to obtain the strategic deployment map of Jinya Fort!" Strategic deployment map, which contains the distribution of soldiers, weapons, patrol routes and other strategic location distribution, a series of information needed by their camp. Chapter 698 according to the requirements of the original plan, the task assigned to a few people is to observe the information with naked eyes, and then report back to the camp. When Li Shi is in this team, it is not easy to be satisfied. Either don''t do it or do your best! The strategic deployment map is what Li Shi is after. "The head of Jinya castle, named Leng Jingwei, is a monk at the peak of Xuanyuan realm! The strategic deployment map is probably on him. " "Hiss --" when people heard what Li Shi said, they took a breath of cool air. At the peak of Xuanyuan state, none of them is his opponent, even if they are together. "The cold longitude and latitude will be handed over to me, but I can''t guarantee that the strategic plan must be on him, so we must act separately." Li Shi''s calm eyes make people feel at ease. It seems that where Li Shi is there, it must be safe. However, hearing Li Shi''s saying that soldiers were divided into two ways, the hearts of the people just put down were raised. "If you always depend on me, you can''t grow up!" Li Shi saw the faces of the people and warned them in a deep voice. Yes, if you leave Li Shi and you can''t accomplish anything, they will always be nothing but rubbish! Seeing several people''s eyes gradually firm, Li Shi nodded with satisfaction. He once again lent Gong Dabao the colt python, who made great achievements yesterday, and patted him on the shoulder: "this time you come and take everyone to complete the task. If you complete it well, this weapon will be given to you!" Gong Dabao''s face was suddenly excited. He was short of breath, and his eyes had uncontrollable fighting spirit. After using colt Python once yesterday, he was already familiar with the pith. Even in his dream, he looked like a powerful weapon. At this time, when I heard that Li Shi was going to give it to him, he said excitedly: "absolutely no problem. When did I ever let you down?" "I haven''t said the task yet. Don''t be too eager to brag about it!" Li Shi rewarded Gong Dabao with a fierce chestnut. Gong Dabao scratched his head and said with a smile, "you, no, you say, you say!" Li Shi rolled his eyes, but his face was serious: "you know that there are many people from the alliance of ten thousand islands in this golden crow castle, so the strategic plan is probably in the hands of the monks of the alliance of ten thousand islands!" In their intelligence, they only know that the head of the human castle in the castle is cold longitude and latitude, but they don''t know who the friar leader of the alliance of ten thousand islands is. "So our task is to find the friar leader of the alliance of ten thousand islands?" Wen Qingyu''s eyes lit up and asked. "That''s right. Just find it. Remember that our task is to investigate rather than attack. Don''t fight with them or frighten the snake!" Li Shichen explained in a deep voice and his eyes swept at the crowd. "Li honest, you can rest assured." Gong Dabao is still immersed in the joy of holding colt Python in his hand, and his mouth is almost grinning behind his ears. Li Shifu''s forehead is covered with black lines. The most worrying thing is you! However, he continued to explain: "in addition, according to my observation, there are a lot of Monroe friars in the castle. You should not be careful when investigating. Don''t underestimate any Orc''s magic Luo!" The people''s faces became serious in an instant, and they obviously remembered the battle with cicada people yesterday. If it''s not Li Shi, if it''s not Longyan, if... no if! They immediately adjusted their mental state to their best and were ready to go. Li Shi nodded. Before leaving, he confirmed that the medical friar would not cause him any trouble. After that, he separated himself from the team members, put on his disguise and went out from the gate. Chapter 699 the structure of jinyabao is very simple, with two main roads extending in all directions crisscross the castle. The central point of intersection is the command center, which is the military aircraft hall, where the fort commander is cold longitude and latitude. After leaving the door, the two groups left in two directions. Li Shi went to the military aircraft hall in the north, while the others searched in the West. Several people gradually get used to their own identity, walking in the street, completely regard themselves as cicada people, swagger, unscrupulous. In the past, when people saw them, they often lowered their heads to show their respect. However, they did not forget their mission. While memorizing the terrain distribution, they were looking for the friar leader of the alliance of ten thousand islands. The orcs in the street are very strange, with gull wings and huge beaks. There are round bellied and strong whale people. There are a pair of long claws waving, the crab race. ... "so many kinds of orcs, do they really have a unified leader?" "Are you doubting brother Li''s judgment?" "It''s not... But how can we find it? Can we ask them?" "Silly fork, isn''t it exposed immediately?" Several people walk, while quietly discussing, the head is chaos into a pot of porridge. "Don''t panic. We can always find a trace." At the critical moment, Gong Dabao, who is usually the most impetuous, is the most calm. His tiger eyes swept around, like lightning, not letting go of any trace. In response to that sentence, some people are born to do great things. Several people were infected by him, and their emotions gradually stabilized. When the sun began to rise, several people finally found a wonderful place! It was a somewhat remote alley. Long Yan watched a hangover shake his body with his own eyes. When he reached the entrance of the alley, he was suddenly swept away by a dark shadow and disappeared in his sight. "Dabao, look..." Long Yan turned his head and reported his findings to Gong Dabao for advice. Gong Dabao looked at the alley and said, "do you smell the smell of... Monroe?" Several people complexion a white, at the same time nodded. Li Shi previously told them that they were not allowed to contact with Moruo, but they did not want to let go of this hard won clue. Gong Dabao pinches the colt Python at his waist, and his heart is filled with infinite courage. "Let''s go. I''m afraid of an egg, Granny Gunter!" So a few people will quietly cat into the alley. The dim alleys seemed to be the only place where the sun could not shine in the whole golden crow castle. As soon as several people entered, they felt a damp and cool feeling. At the same time, there was a dark evil spirit around them. At the end of the lane, on the left, is a small wooden door. The wooden door was closed, but strange sounds came from it. If the devil like ghost, such as the wind blowing, people can not help but feel upset. People are more nervous. Gong Dabao stood in front of the team and was about to reach out to the wooden door... just then, a vortex suddenly emerged from the ground, and gurgling water flowed out of it, like a fountain. Among the fountains, there stands a big figure. This figure is about twice as big as Gong Dabao, with a strong body, which directly blocks the way for people to leave the alley. "Stop! You guys Chapter 700 several people were startled and turned to look at the speaker. This is a man with a fishtail. A long face, but the mouth is extremely wide, occupied half of the face, there are two rows of sharp and dense teeth embedded in it, like a long shark''s mouth. There is nothing on the upper part of the body, and the tendons and muscles are displayed around the body like iron. The lower part of the body is occupied by the shark''s tail and floats with the fins on the jet of water. During walking, the vortex under the foot also moves with it. "Shark people..." seeing the orc, Wen Qingyu''s voice was quietly transmitted to Gong Dabao''s ear. "Weak cicada people? This is the land of shark people. Get out of here The shark man growled, and the two rows of sharp teeth in his mouth were frightening. "Big brother, we just saw a drunk..." the shark people immediately glared at the big brass bell eyes, and roared like evil spirits: "mind your bullshit, I will eat you all!" "Don''t, don''t be angry..." Gong Dabao bowed and even compensated. He pretended to be flustered and led the people out of the alley slowly. However, Gong Dabao suddenly winked at the people as he passed the shark man. After last night''s battle, several people already had a lot of tacit understanding and immediately understood. The shark man didn''t want the weak cicada people to make their own decisions, so he was unprepared. He didn''t know that he was surrounded by several people. "Go on A burst of drink, a few axes from the people''s coat out, from a number of directions to the body of the big man cut past! "How dare you The big man opened his eyes angrily, and a curtain of water gushed from his whole body, trying to shake off the axe in the sky. The sound of "poof poo poo poof" the intensive sound of entering the flesh sounded. With the enhancement of the Blood Axe Skill, the axe directly broke the water curtain, and the axe entered the meat, all of which were cut on the body of the shark clan man. [merciless iron hand], originally it was able to break through the defense magic like Jiuqu Tianguan. How could a small shark people''s water curtain stop it. "Well --" the big man still wanted to struggle, but he was crushed to the ground by the people. The blood was pouring in, and he gradually stopped struggling and remained motionless. At the foot of the vortex no longer jet, the entire vortex is also slowly disappeared. The crowd gasped a little. Although this man seems to be strong, but his cultivation is not even Xuanyuan realm. He is swept by a group of reckless men, but he has little resistance. Gong Dabao looks at this guy''s huge body and has a slight headache. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. "Now it''s a quick decision." They decided to quickly check the situation of the house, and then left immediately. They were not keen on war. Several people looked at each other, and finally Gong Dabao pushed the wooden door open slowly. To everyone''s surprise, there is nothing in the room, which can be described as a family without a family. "No, what about the drunk..." Long Yan believes that his eyes are not wrong, and there is only this entrance in the alley. Wen Qingyu lies on the ground and knocks the tiles on the ground with his knuckles. "Is there a secret way?" Other people like to learn from each other, but also a piece of tile knocked in the past. Finally, in the corner of the wall a slightly dark color of the ceramic tile, the percussion sound suddenly becomes clear and crisp. The crowd looked at each other and nodded. Chapter 701 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! It is obvious that this tile is the dark lattice of the room. "Cover me." Gong Dabao said a word to the public, and reached out to the dark lattice. There is a raised pattern on the edge of the dark lattice. Gong Dabao breathes deeply and then presses it down slowly. "Click and click -" br > the dense moving sound of brick and tile suddenly sounded, breaking the peace in the room. Only see that the wall that everybody is right slowly exposed a dark and quiet hole, a deep and same way, winding down, appear in front of the public. The damp air became thicker, and the strange sounds that had been heard before were clearer. It was the cry, the cry. The crowd looked at each other, and they were awe inspiring, knowing that they might have been close to the truth. "Go, don''t be dazed." Gongdabao took the lead, and the tall body stepped directly into the entrance of the passage and walked down. The crowd immediately followed. The more down, the more clear the creepy cry, the more people can''t imagine, how it will make people cry so miserable. "Shhh..." br > after a while, Gong Dabao raised his food instructions to silence the public. A light has appeared in the channel, which can see the scene outside the channel. It was a pond, but it was stained with blood. A group of about dozens of shark men who are similar to the shark man, happily eat meat and drink in the blood pond. In the middle of the pond, there is a thick and round stone column. Above the pillars, there is a man tied. Although he was hairy and haggard, Longyan recognized him as the drunk he saw! "Wake up for me!" A shark people used a whip to draw a hard on the drunk face! After eating pain, the drunk woke up slowly from his coma. The first thing he woke up was to cry and howl, but his voice was very weak: "a few adults, please forgive me..." br > Hey! Fear! Howl! The more you fear, the happier we are! " Just now, the shark man with a whip threw away the whip and replaced it with a dagger. "Chi" - the dagger crossed the wrist of the man, and a large amount of blood gushed out of it, splashed it in the blood pool under his feet, making the blood pool more bright and red. Drunk eat pain, directly pain dizzy past. Then saw that shark man spit at the drunk man, and said: "waste, will not hold on for a while!" Then he repeated his skill and again whipped it to the drunk. So around again, the drunk is in the wake - being released - coma this tragic cycle, life breath gradually goes far away. Dragon flame two fist clenched, eye canthus want to crack, strangle dead on his thigh. The rest of the people were also angry and trembling. Although the drunk and their relatives and friends, they can see with their own eyes that human compatriots are abused by other peoples. They are also indignant and hard to control! But the number of shark people in this blood pool is too much, only a few of them can not go to rescue the drunk. At this time, there was a word in the blood pool, which was drunk and smoked, and the urn was full of sound. "Almost. The brothers don''t have enough meat." The fifth team of people pupil suddenly shrunk, in a flash has understood the meaning of this sentence! The meat that those shark men eat in the mouth is human flesh! That is to say, except for the drunk, before there were people who died in their hands! Chapter 702 No, looking at the bright blood pool, people understand that the human beings before were just like this drunk. They were abused first and then killed. After draining the blood, they became the food of these shark people. When the team member Marton, his stomach was tumbling and he was about to vomit. "Alas, ten human beings'' blood of fear can form such a pool of blood and a pill of fear. If this continues, I''m afraid there will not be enough people in Jinya castle." "You say... These humans won''t come here?" "What are you afraid of? Shark five is on guard outside." "What''s more, commander shatongtian should have taken the golden crow castle, haha... After all, the pill of fear is not for nothing." "Don''t be wordy. Kill this human, and send the pill of fear to the commander of shark." Members of the fifth team, struggling to remember the information, are preparing to quietly retreat. At this time, one of the shark people spit out the meat in his mouth and said: "when the leader of shark Tongtian takes the golden crow castle, he will teach the taotang camp a lesson!" "It''s like the blood star axe camp." "Yes, yes, that''s right. Even the name of the Shrike, I don''t know what the people of the YinSa alliance are thinking. Is a small principality so terrible that we should not provoke them." "Gagaga, the people of the Duke of Tao Tang may not know that they have been detected by us as soon as they come out of their country?" "The leader of shark Tongtian said that this time, we must let the bones of the horses of the Tao Tang people disappear, and none of them want to run away. All of them will be made into pills of fear!" Team members at first heard the words and blood star axe camp, Tao Tang, immediately flustered. One of the more timid players, not from the foot of a slip, the body to one side. Gong Dabao''s eyes were quick, and he wanted to reach out to catch him, but it was too late. The two men''s bodies were solidly rammed against the wall, making a dull "Dong" sound. "Bad!" Several people''s faces changed greatly, they ran to Tongdao quickly! "Who?" The sharks in the blood pool also stood up in anger and rushed out of the passage. They only saw the back of the group. "Cicada people?" "No matter what kind of people he is, he must have heard our secret. We can''t let them go. Run after them!" A whirlpool appeared on the feet of dozens of people, forming a continuous huge wave in an instant and rushing towards the passage. The speed was several times faster than that of the fifth team! Before they got out of the passage, they heard the sound of a wave approaching behind them. "Lead to death!" The cry of killing is getting closer and closer, with a strong evil spirit, which makes people more and more cold. The situation is at a critical juncture! ... at this time, Li Shi, who was heading for the north, raised his eyebrows and looked to the West with sharp eyes. There was a strong breath of blood evil spirit. "To the West... They are also going west... Not good!" Li Shi''s face became overcast in an instant, and his steps suddenly turned around. His body shape flashed to the West. People in the street felt that a strong wind was blowing. Before their eyes could react, Li Shi had already passed under the eyes of countless people. "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch mission - the danger of jinyabao. The mission requires: to defeat the conspiracy of the shark people who lead the shark to the sky, and rescue the jinyabao people. " Li Shi, who was in a hurry, heard Mei er''s voice. Chapter 703 "boom -" a blue light flashed by, and the members of the fifth team were rushed out of the passageway by this terrible force, hitting the wall, and smashing several human shaped holes. They covered their chests, their mouths were full of blood and terror flashed through their eyes. These shark people are born with strong physique. They have practiced the overlord magic skill, and they beat the members of the fifth squadron unable to lift their heads. Their camouflage of cicada people was also removed in this collision, revealing their original appearance. "Bang! It turns out to be human reptiles. It''s impossible for you to leave! " Just now, the shark with a whip has a water ball in both hands and aims at the team members. Among the team members, only Gong Dabao can maintain a trace of clarity and fighting spirit. He pulled out the colt Python from his waist and aimed at the shark man. "What?" The shark man didn''t know anything about it, but looked at the pipe like thing in doubt, without much precaution. "Bang --" the air column flashed, such as breaking the air. "Ah --" the shark man couldn''t react at all. His head was pierced by a bullet fired by a colt python. After a scream, he died on the spot. This group of shark people was startled, but soon the ferocious habits overcame the fear. "Up! This kid can''t make a second attack Gong Dabao smiles bitterly in his heart. These people are half right. Colt Python has a cooling time for an hour! But there are six magazines. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang A total of five lethal bullets were fired, which once again took the lives of five shark predators. "Who said the boy couldn''t make a second attack?" The encircling circle of the shark people suddenly stopped and looked at Gong Dabao in horror. And Gong Dabao knew that this moment had come, and he sighed silently: Li honest, brother failed you. Then, unable to hang his wrist, he changed into a portable ax. Even kneeling on the ground, people in bloody axe camp should die with honor and courage! The rest of the team, with a resolute face, took out their axes and aimed at the shark men. General dreus said that those who die in the battlefield are not necessarily warriors, but those who are ashamed of their faith must be cowards! And now they will use their last strong to realize the faith in their hearts! "Damn it, where are these soldiers coming from?" The sharks were once again surrounded by the daring look of team five. "Go to hell!" The rough sea came from all directions and shrouded in the fifth team, who was sitting on the ground. The next breath, the powerful waves, will crush them into powder. At this time... "the princes return, chop --" a clear and bright voice, like the chant of the gods, poured into the hearts of the people. An arc-shaped sword flash past, and the outer wall of the whole room is cut like tofu. The sword is like a flash of light and shadow. It is very fast. After breaking through the outer wall, it continues to break through the huge waves in the sky. After that, it broke through the space and cut through the bodies of ten shark people. Solve the situation, save people, kill people in one go. The power of a sword is as powerful as a sword God! Among the numerous shark people, only one was deliberately spared by this sword. He looked at the figure slowly pacing in from the door: "you, who are you?" Chapter 704 it took Gong Dabao and others a long time to recover. What''s going on? How come in a flash, these vicious guys are all dead? They turned back and looked at the ethereal figure. With the emergence of collective ecstasy color! He has black hair and black eyes, and his face is like water. He has never seen the sword flashing in his hand. The other features are ripe and can''t be cooked again. "Li honest!" "Brother Li!" "Boo hoo, brother Li, if you come a step later, we will never see you again!" Li Shi is the one who came. Relying on the son of heaven''s Qi watching technique, he pursued the changes of the evil spirit all the way, and finally found here in the critical moment and saved the people. Li Shi secretly congratulated himself on his sharp mind. If he had gone a little later, he would have seen only a few bodies. He quietly put away the Seven Star Longyuan sword, and sighed in his heart that it was the most comfortable to use the sword. Then a man came to the front of the shark, and then the face of the shark moved. He didn''t say a word of nonsense. The talent of "God consciousness shock" was opened, and the vast divine consciousness directly formed a threat and covered the man. The man''s eyes become more confused and confused, and a voice constantly rings in his head: surrender to this man! His knees were soft, and he fell down in front of Li Shi. "I ask, you answer, no nonsense." Li Shi said coldly. The shark man nodded numbly, his eyes had lost focus, and he was at the mercy of Li Shi. "Where are the sharks?" "In the military aircraft hall." "What is he going to do?" "Seizing cold Jingwei''s body, controlling Jinya castle, killing human beings, refining the pill of fear, killing Tao Tang''s blood star sword and axe camp..." Li Shi frowned, digested the information a little, and then continued to ask in a deep voice: "what is the pill of fear?" "A kind of medicine that can improve the purity of evil spirit Qi. The raw material is the blood released when human beings fall into fear." The people in the fifth team have been silly. They find that they can''t see through Li Shi more and more. I thought he was just a good axe player, but I didn''t expect that his sword skills were even more daunting. What''s more, this guy can even extort confessions by torture. At this time, Gong Dabao put in a sentence: "Li honest, they have killed many people, there is a whole blood pool below..." Li Shi''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his palm shot out, which directly shocked the shark man''s body to pieces! He set up a layer of border, trying not to let the bloody air escape, so as not to be noticed by others. Then he took several pills from the trigger finger and fed them to the people. Under the treatment of gangshou''s best medicine, several people quickly managed the injury and stood up from the ground. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Please wait for me outside the castle first." They knew that they were just adding trouble to Li Shi in the golden crow castle, so they nodded and were ready to leave. But before he left, Gong Dabao patted his head and returned to the underground space again. By the time he got to the blood pool, the drunk was cold all over and was back to heaven. "Well, man, don''t drink so much wine in the next life." Gong Dabao sighed with sadness, and with a wave of his axe, he broke the evil blood pool directly. Then he shook his head and left the underground space. Looking at the north of the city, I can see from the direction of Baimang castle. Some non-human creatures even dare to attack Tao Tang. They just don''t know what to do! Chapter 705 Li Shi''s body was flashing, and his cultivation of Tianyuan realm was unrestrained. If a breeze flew by, no one in Jinya castle could catch him. At that moment, Li Shi had arrived on the roof of the military aircraft hall. A number of soldiers from jinyabao patrol outside the military aircraft hall, and even many Orc soldiers in unknown armor are also looking around. Unfortunately, everyone did not know that a figure was on the roof, looking at them coldly. "I killed those shark people just now, and made hundreds of holy yuan points and prestige. If we kill all these orcs now..." after thinking about it, Li Shi still gave up this attractive idea. For one thing, he didn''t know whether these orcs were all demons. It would be bad to hurt innocent people. Second, the most important thing at present is to complete the branch line task, to do the shark to the sky, it is better not to frighten the snake. One of Li Shi''s favorite single player games in his previous life was assassin creed. Now standing on the roof of the house, you can see all the mountains are small, and your heart is killing. It is in line with the temperament of an assassin. In the world of murder! Li Shi''s blood was boiling. He tightened the Seven Star Dragon sword in his hand and jumped into the courtyard from the roof. With a flash of golden eyes, the emperor''s art of looking at Qi covers the whole courtyard. The military aircraft hall has three floors, like the Tulou that Li Shi once saw in duling castle. It is round and surrounded by the courtyard. You can see two of the most powerful breath is staying in a room on the third floor. A strong black air, of course, is the evil spirit of Monroe cultivation, which must be the shark to the sky. The other one is gradually fading from earthy yellow to pale yellow. It seems that it will disappear soon. "Oops, shark, this guy''s doing it!" Li Shi stepped lightly, changed several directions in the air, avoided the sight of countless soldiers, and landed outside the room. In front of the door of the room were two strong and strong shark people. When they saw a figure falling from the sky, they were stunned. Then his face changed greatly, and he opened his mouth to roar. "The sword of Xiang Zhuang." Li Shi opened his mouth quietly, drew out his sword, and closed it in one breath. A flash of sword, space shock. In the blink of an eye, he''s behind the two sharks. Behind him, two big shark men covered their throats in horror. There are two deep visible bone sword wounds, gurgling blood gushing out. "Plop." As two tall bodies fell to the ground, Li Shi had opened the door in front of him. The scene in the room is exactly what Li Shi expected. The walls were covered with military maps, and the sand table on the table had been knocked over, spilling loose sand. On the floor, there is a big red shark lying on a human body, constantly sucking something from that human body. And the man was already haggard, and his huge body was gradually withering away. "Gagaga, the way of magic is convenience. It needs a fart''s perception. With my fear magic skill, I can directly absorb other people''s accomplishments, break through Tianyuan realm, and take away the cold longitude and latitude by the way! Tianyuanjing, I''ve come to the sky The big red shark laughs strangely, and his momentum is also rising. The space trembles, and all the objects in the room are windless and automatic. There is a huge momentum of the first stage of Tianyuan realm. All of a sudden, the shark stopped. The shark turned and looked at the door. Chapter 706 "who are you?" The whole body of the shark turned to the sky, and his eyes were full of ferocity. However, if we observe carefully, we can find that there is still a trace of uncertainty and doubt in this vicious meaning. He couldn''t see clearly the realm of Li Shi. Li Shi glanced at the dying cold Jingwei, and it seemed that this guy was hopeless. But he''s not going to save either. First of all, cut this little shark. Li Shi held the sword in his right hand and walked to the sky like a shark: "it''s just one... lift the sword and take out the sword. The sword of Xiang Zhuang is repeated. Between the body shaking, the sound has been introduced into the shark''s mind: "people who want to eat shark meat." What a fast speed! The shark''s pupil shrinks, but he can''t catch the track of this sword! The sword is like a star river, but it is also like a ghost. After a moment''s brilliance, it is only weird. This is a crafty sword! The shark looked at his chest and abdomen, where the skin was raw and the appearance was miserable. But just a few breath, the wound soon scab. "Jie, Jie, Jie, it seems that you can''t hurt me with your swordsmanship!" It seems that there is no big threat to the human being. "Oh? Is it? " Li Shi, with his back to the sky, has his mouth slightly raised, but the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand is bloodstained. So the question is, where does the blood come from? When the shark reached the sky, his body was shocked, and the pain came from his fins! "Ah --" the huge fin instantly separated from the shark''s body and flew out. The incision was smooth, but the blood flowed out unexpectedly. Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance was intended for Peigong. This is not only a trick sword, but also a double sword skill! Shark people can be transformed into pure shark form. In shark form, the strength is the strongest, but the weakness is also the most obvious. That''s the fins! The fins of a shark are the hands and feet of human beings! Even the shark Tongtian, whose hands and feet were cut off at the same time, could not bear the pain and screamed out. But this is the most lethal, but it hurt the origin of the shark. He was heading for Tianyuan territory, but he was broken by Li Shi. His realm did not increase but decreased, and there were signs of falling back to the peak of Diyuan territory. Blocking people''s wealth is like killing parents. It is better to destroy a man''s accomplishments than to kill his whole family! The eyes of shark reach the sky in an instant, and then the evil spirit diffuses to the whole body. Finally, the red shark skin is transformed into the black and black color of evil spirit. "Man! You must die today "Fear is bound!" "Boom --" the whole room was shocked, and a black boundary diffused from the shark''s tail, covering the whole room in an instant. Li Shi is also within the boundary. "Feel what fear is, and then surrender to the king in fear, and contribute your blood!" The whole body of shark Tongtian floats in the boundary, and his voice seems to have magic power, and it goes straight into Li Shi''s mind. Li Shi frowned slightly, but he felt a strange breath and went directly to the sea of knowledge. The breath is mainly composed of evil spirit and evil spirit, and mixed with a kind of thing called fear. "It''s buzzing and flying. I''m so tired of it!" To his surprise, Li Shi was not frightened by his magical powers, but his eyebrows were raised and his face was full of impatience. "The smell of evil spirit... I haven''t felt it for a long time." The last time I felt the evil spirit invading the body, it could be traced back to the battle of Baqi Jiaohuang. Chapter 707 sure enough, his restless eyes have already reacted to the evil spirit. As soon as the evil spirit invaded the sea of knowledge, it seemed to be pulled by a certain force, and pulled to the eye position of Li Shi. The black eyes after Yi Rong can no longer block the layers of golden awn. Right and left eyes, the evil spirit and the spirit of Shengyuan quickly fuse, forming the spirit of Holy Spirit in memory! The spirit of Saint and devil is both right and evil, but it is vast and boundless. In a moment, it devours the fear released by shark Tongtian! "Poof --" the shark''s body and consciousness were damaged together, and a large mouthful of blood was directly ejected from the mouth. The black border is also unstable and crumbling. "It''s impossible! Who are you? " In his eyes, Li Shi''s figure became more and more blurred. Like the sage who flies to the sky, and like his own fellow, the devil of the dark hell! It is difficult to distinguish between the holy and the evil. This is Li Shi''s half demonized state! In the semi demonized state, that kind of supernatural power can reappear the sky and the sun again. "Let someone teach you what real fear is." "Magic eye! Open it Li Shi spoke calmly, but seemed to have a mysterious and mysterious power, with deep eyes, only a moment to let the shark into a trance. Shark Tongtian feels as if he is back in his childhood. He is still a carefree little shark, wandering in the boundless East China Sea. But at this time, the natural enemies changed and the wind howled. The calm sea, instantly turned up countless huge waves, turned into a giant devouring heaven and earth, opened its mouth toward the shark. "No How helpless, powerless and incompetent shark Tongtian feels... so this is the great terror between heaven and earth! At the last moment when the divine consciousness was broken, a pair of deep eyes flashed through the shark''s mind. "Dong --" in reality, the boundary is scattered. The huge body of the shark fell to the ground, shaking the whole room. His eyes were wide open, but they had no spirit and were dead. Under the magic eye, shark''s divine consciousness has been directly broken by Li Shizhen. In the East Sea area, there is only one shell left in the world. If this matter is known to his people, I don''t know how to sigh. Li Shi slowly vomited out the turbid Qi in his mouth. The evil spirit in his body was cleared away, and his eyes were clear again. The third time he entered the semi demonized state of life, Li Shi was gradually used to it, and he was no longer as uncomfortable as the previous two times. He also found a secret of his own, that is, his body can accommodate the evil spirit! During the period of Taigu, all creatures were unable to practice, and fighting was also a combination of savage fists and feet. I don''t know when Qi began to appear between heaven and earth, or people suddenly found the existence of Qi. From then on, the world began to change quietly. The name of "Shengyuan Qi" was adopted by Emperor xuanhuang Li Yin after he unified the mainland, and has been used to this day. In essence, the so-called spirit of demon and evil spirit is the same as that of Shengyuan. But most importantly, the attributes of these Qi are different. The spirit of Shengyuan is vast, just like the light of Haori. The spirit of demons and evil spirits is dense, like ghosts and monsters. The spirit of the demon is fierce and fierce, like a fierce beast. ... therefore, we have never heard that these kinds of Qi can run simultaneously in a life! Chapter 708 ut Li Shi not only did it, but also had no sequelae except for the first time! For this secret, Li Shi''s eyes flashed, or gave up asking Meier. He has a lot of conjectures and needs further experiments. Li Shi stood up and heard the sound of footsteps in the distance. It seems that the soldiers outside the military aircraft hall, feeling the fighting atmosphere here, rush to here. Li Shi frowned slightly and came to Leng Jingwei, who was half dead. "Save, save me..." the thin face of cold longitude and latitude is like a skeleton. He opened his mouth with all his strength and made a hard voice. Li Shi was indifferent: "from the day you cooperate with these demons, you should be ready for this!" "You deserve it." Li Shi ignored the cold longitude and latitude, but came to the military map on the wall to check. The palm of your hand explored the edge of the map and found a strange bulge in the middle of a map. Li Shi tore open the surface of the map and took out a roll of parchment. When you open the parchment, you can see that it is the layout of the golden crow castle. It includes the arrangement of troops, the layout of warehouses and other facilities, and even the information of orcs in the fort. When the mission was finally completed, Li Shi couldn''t help but scold: what a ghost task it is. If it wasn''t for Laozi, Gong Dabao''s rookies would not be able to enter the military aircraft hall. But he thought for a second. Maybe the blood star axe camp didn''t expect that there would be a terrorist like shark Tongtian in a small golden crow castle? But he turned his mind again, but what if the camp knew? Li Shi shuddered and forced himself to forget the terrible conjecture. "If the 11th brigade really deliberately let the fifth team die... Don''t blame it to clean up the door alone!" Li Shi''s eyes were cold and murmured to himself. He was about to leave with the scroll. At this time, Meier suddenly prompted: "Ding Dong! The crystal of the holy stone reacts! The crystal of the holy stone reacts Yeah? Li Shi took out the crystal of the holy stone from the system space, and found that it was cold and blue. The crystal of the holy stone once helped him to find the extremely rare holy defense stone, and then Mount Tai used it to build many solid buildings for the Seven Star City. Now the crystal of the holy stone, which has been quiet for a long time, reacts again. Li Shi can''t help but feel excited in his eyes. Following the instructions of the crystal of the holy stone, Li Shi walked to the body of shark Tongtian. In this direction, the reaction of the crystal of the holy stone is the strongest, and it is almost ready to get rid of it. Hiss - what kind of baby is it? The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword cuts dozens of swords horizontally and vertically, but in the twinkling of an eye, it cuts the corpse of shark into countless pieces. Among the corpses, a round ice blue stone is emitting a dreamlike light. "How beautiful..." even though he had seen so many treasures, he couldn''t help but praise the little pebble in front of him. Li Shi grabs the pebble firmly. It''s cold and tender to start with, like holding a snowball. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on your discovery of the purple treasure holy tide stone. " "Shengchao stone: as one of the five Archaean stones, it has a strong purification effect." "Friendly tip: you can integrate the holy tide stone into the chaos holy tripod, and then you can use the chaos holy tripod to purify and transform treasures with other breath." Li Shi''s eyes flashed wildly and was stirred by a series of words from Meier. Chapter 709 one of the five Archaean stones, Shengchao stone! Compared with this mysterious and mysterious fame, Li Shi is interested in its effect! Purification and transformation! Li Shi suddenly remembered the magic flag he had taken from Huangfu Shenliang. Although I don''t know why Huangfu Shenliang could drive this magic weapon, when it was Li Shilai''s turn to use it, the swallow spirit devil toad was not killed by birds. Different from the blood resentment chain purified by AO Shu, Li Shi can use it directly. He can only stare at the spirit swallowing magic flag. Now with the holy tide stone, it will be different! You can purify the spirit swallowing magic flag into a treasure that can be driven by yourself! The same is true for many of the magic weapons that I seized from different demons before. What''s more, the chaotic tripod of chicken ribs can reproduce the sky and the sun again. As a purple treasure, the chaotic tripod was highly expected by Li Shi. To Li Shi''s disappointment, the first level treasure fusion function of chaos holy tripod is extremely chicken ribs. Since that time, Li Shi didn''t believe the evil and threw a lot of treasures into it. But I don''t know whether his lucky value is too low, or other reasons. Anyway, the result of each fusion is not satisfactory. Speaking of all, the Qiankun Huaqi pill is still the best one. Therefore, since then, the chaotic holy cauldron, which was forced to be full of cauldrons, was forced into the cold palace by Li Shi. Now that he has obtained the holy tide stone, Li Shi can''t wait to find a place to transform chaos holy tripod. The sound of footsteps in his ear was clear and incomparable. Li Shi put away the holy tide stone, and a flash sound jumped out of the window. Then he left and disappeared in the courtyard. In the room, Leng Jingwei also took his last breath and followed the shark to the sky. The soldiers and the orcs who broke the door of the house looked at each other and were at a loss when they saw the tragic death of their chief. "You humans must have done it!" The orc people''s way of nature, the plan of shark to the sky, regardless of why their boss died miserably, immediately fell into a trap. Where can human soldiers endure: "fart! Our cold general was definitely killed by your livestock "Who are you calling livestock?" "Die!" A chaos broke out in the room. How can we get along with each other because of their different ethnic habits? These days of tolerance have already reached the extreme, and now all of a sudden burst out. "Boom" "bang" the chaos spread out in an instant, covering the whole Jinya castle. Without two leaders, there is no one to restrain the chaos. And at this time, Li Shi, already out of the golden crow castle, is rushing to the agreed position with several people. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on completing the branch line mission - the danger of jinyabao. You have been rewarded with one random armor extraction. As Sha Tongtian''s cultivation is already half step Tianyuan, the system hereby rewards Shengyuan point + 5000 and reputation value + 5000. " Wow, and the benefits! It turns out that as long as you kill the person who cultivates in Tianyuan realm, you will get rich special rewards. "It seems that in the future, we have to capture and kill the monks in Tianyuan realm." If anyone hears Li Shi, he will definitely be regarded as a madman. In such a light hearted declaration of killing pigs, the object is still the immortal in the eyes of ordinary people, and Li Shineng is the only one who can come out of the mainland. Before long, Li Shi saw several people in a forest not far from jinyabao, which was the edge of the forest where they had killed cicada people. Chapter 710 "Li honest, you can figure it out!" Gong Dabao was still so careless. When he saw Li Shi come out, he immediately came up with a bear hug! This kind of sincere, not fake care, immediately moved Li Shi''s heart. The rest of them were restrained. They are different from Gong Dabao, a single minded creature. This action has made them recognize a lot. Among them is Li Shina''s vast and boundless terrorist power. They had no doubt and exploration of Li Shi''s identity at the beginning, but were deeply in awe. They did not dare to pry into Li Shi''s secret any more. Even a few people have a vague guess: Li Shi may be a top student from dataotang college! Or the eldest son of a noble family in seven star city. Or... they can''t continue to imagine. Seeing the reaction of several people, Li Shi also knew that he had behaved too much. After all, when you are in a high position at ordinary times and suddenly disguise as a junior soldier at the bottom, it is not so easy to adapt. If Li Shi is given another chance, he believes he can act more realistically. I think I will not stay with them for a long time. In this case, I''ll give them a good fortune at last! When Li Shi took out the parchment from his arms and lifted it triumphantly, the crowd suddenly burst into a roar of cheers. After joining the army, the first task was successfully completed, and they were already excited. Li Shi threw the scroll to Gong Dabao and said, "take it and hand it over." Gong Dabao was also overjoyed at the result of the parchment. But he quickly responded and wanted to return the scroll to Li Shi: "this task has nothing to do with us. It''s all done by you alone. On the contrary, if it wasn''t for you, we would have died under those shark people. So we can''t accept this parchment The rest of them also calmed down and fell into silence. Yes, this action, but for Li Shi''s existence, he and others would have been doomed. Li Shi shook his head, did not go to pick up the parchment, but looked at several people solemnly: "remember a bit! We are always members of a team! Share the honor, punish and punish the team All of them were shocked, but Li Shi couldn''t speak. Gong Dabao''s eyes were tearful, and his hand holding the scroll trembled slightly. The rest of them were moved. Li Shi is right. They are members of a small team. If one person completes the task, he is equal to the team completing the task! If someone is punished in the future, it is equivalent to the whole team being punished! At this moment, everyone felt that their spiritual connection with the players themselves was closer. "Haha! You boy, you can say these sensational words! I was just polite to you. Are you serious? " Gong Dabao covered his tears with a smile, but he was found out by the others. It was another kind laugh. Looking at the happy atmosphere, Li Shi felt very peaceful. He said with a smile: "the golden crow castle has been in chaos. You can go back with this defense plan and let the 11th brigade launch an attack immediately. It is urgent." The people looked serious and agreed. But Gong Dabao was stunned and said, "Li honest, don''t you go back with us?" Li Shi took a deep look at Gong Dabao and said with a smile, "you don''t understand me. I''ll sneak out and let it go." Gong Dabao was silent for a long time, with a rare sigh. Finally, he only asked in a deep voice: "do you still have a chance to meet?" Chapter 711 Li Shixin said that this big iron ox has also grown up. He shook his head and said nothing more. As the head of a country, I certainly don''t spend so much time in the blood star axe camp. On the surface, he came to travel to relax. In fact, he still has a lot to do. The rest of the team seemed to be aware of Li Shi''s desire to leave, and the whole team suddenly fell into a sad atmosphere. In the world, there are always many separations that have been predicted, but when the separation really comes, sadness can''t be restrained, and it comes to my heart. Li Shi is also a teacher and friend to them. He has taught them how to be a team and how to be brave... now, seeing that Li Shi is about to leave forever, I can''t help feeling sad. "Tut Tut, I don''t like the atmosphere very much." Li Shilun patted a few people on the shoulder, and his words seemed to be filled with endless expectations and encouragement: "the future road of Tao and Tang Dynasty must not be a smooth road as the mainland is about to rise. Some of you may fall into the yellow sand and soil, some of you will become ordinary people... but I believe that it is more likely to overthrow all kinds of demons together with Tao Tang, a giant dragon, and to break down the troubled times with Tao Tang! So it''s not the right thing for you to do now. You should go back immediately, hand in the task, and then go to Jinya castle to build more achievements Li Shi''s words made people excited and trembled. "We... Will live up to your expectations!" The people''s eyes were firm and resolute, and they shook hands at Li Shi. Li Shi smiles indifferently and turns to leave. With his back to the crowd and waving his hand, his figure gradually faded away in the dust of the Great Wall, and finally disappeared in the public view. Maybe after a long time, some members of the team will be lucky to see Li Shi again. But in any case, all of them will never forget that there was a mysterious youth named Li Min in the fifth team! ... after leaving the fifth team, Li Shi continued to move toward the northeast. He planned to take a look at the completion of the other teams along the way. The silver leopard city-state, as one of the members of the southeast alliance, has a history of hundreds of years. This is a rather mysterious city-state. Although there are only one city and several cities, it has been standing on this plain for hundreds of years. On the contrary, several principalities next door have undergone several caste changes. This time, the total base of the alliance is located in silver leopard city instead of salu City, which can convince the arrogant and boundless saru barbarians. In recent years, the silver leopard city-state is a succession of monks in the Yuan state. This secret is also what Li Shi wants to know. If we can master this technology, we can add many monks to the Tao Tang Dynasty, which will greatly enhance the national strength of Tao Tang. After the silver leopard city-state accepted the territory of saru city-state, now outside the silver leopard city has been protected by dozens of small towns and fortresses, and jinyabao is just one of them. If the blood star axe camp does not remove these strongholds, they will not be able to enter the silver leopard city smoothly. The first stronghold that Li Shi arrived at was named Feiniao town. This is contracted by another brigade, the 17th brigade. When Li Shi arrived, the men and horses of the 17th brigade were fighting with the friars in Feiniao town. It should not be a big problem to win. Chapter 712 on his way to the north, Li Shi passed several places similar to bird towns. Without exception, either the operation has not been carried out or the war is in progress. Only the town in front of Li Shi, Lanxi Town, has fallen into the hands of the blood star axe camp. At this time, blue rhinoceros town has been completely suppressed by the people of blood star axe camp. Of course, they didn''t kill more. Instead, they kept the orc soldiers of the YinSa League and the Wandao alliance together. Li Shi, a famous robber, said: prisoners can be used to exchange resources. But the people in blue rhinoceros town are indifferent to what they should do. In troubled times, the desperate common people do not have much right to speak. They don''t care who is their monarch, as long as they can survive. In particular, where the blood star sword and axe camp went, they would not have any resistance. Therefore, when Li Shi stepped into Lanxi Town, what he saw was a peaceful scene, not the place where he had just fought. A wine shop in the town is full of soldiers from the blood star axe camp. Although they banned drinking in the army, the battle ended too soon, so they were rewarded with a few drinks. At this time, in the wine shop, the soldiers of Tao Tang, wearing red armor, pushed their cups and exchanged their fighting experiences. They were not happy. At this time, a young man opened the curtain and stepped into the restaurant with a gust of cold wind. This man has a slightly stiff face, black hair and black eyes, and looks a little dull. In the past few days, snow has begun to fall in silver leopard City, which is inevitable in Blue Rhino town. Last night, snow began to pile up. The young man shook the snow on his shoulders, looked at the restaurant full of people, and frowned slightly. This young man is no other than Li Shi. I wanted to come in and drink two pots of yellow rice wine to warm up, but I didn''t expect that the whole restaurant was full of soldiers. He was about to quit when he saw a table in the corner. There was only a thin black haired girl with her back to herself, drinking hot tea in silence. Look at her body, but there is no one. As soon as Li Shi''s eyes lit up, he immediately walked to the table. "Stop!" A discord - harmonic voice suddenly sounded, a young soldier holding a helmet reached out and stopped him in front of his eyes. He was full of wine, his face was red, and his eyes first looked at the girl''s position in the corner. There was a warm feeling in his eyes, which was mixed with respect. Even then he turned his head and glared at Li Shi: "Stinky boy, it''s not the place you should go. Get out of here quickly." Li Shi eyebrow a pick, light way: "get out of the way." The voice was low, but it seemed to have the power of a thousand jin, which made the soldier tremble all over, as if he was being watched by some fierce beast. The girl who was drinking tea, however, was shocked when she heard Li Shi''s voice, and her hand holding the cup trembled slightly. The soldier shook his head vigorously, thinking that he had drunk too much. He did not retreat, but advanced. His body directly blocked Li Shi''s only way. He said arrogantly, "do you know who Laozi is? Laozi is the leader of the third team of the fifth brigade of the blood star sword and axe camp of the Duke of Tao Tang! If you don''t want to die, you will disappear in front of Laozi immediately Li Shilian immediately pulled down: "if you are not a soldier of Tao Tang, you are already a corpse." "Oh! It''s crazy about small characters! " As soon as the young man raised his eyebrows, he reached for Li Shi and tried to throw the man out of the tavern. Chapter 713 ut before his hand reached Li Shi''s shoulder, a long sword had been put between his neck! Just an inch forward, and his head will fly! "Maybe dreius didn''t teach you humility and politeness. He just took a blue rhinoceros town and threw up his hair. These rampant soldiers may not be needed by the blood star axe camp. " In Li Shi''s words, he called dreius by his name. No, he''s looking down on dreus. But the soldier felt that this was a normal thing, as if the young man should have been so noble. I don''t know if it was Li Shiyi''s sudden temperament that shocked him or was stimulated by the breath of death. The soldier''s eyes suddenly recovered and his face turned pale. "Brother, there''s something to say..." he knew that he had kicked the iron plate, because he couldn''t see how Li Shi''s sword was played. No, he didn''t even notice that Li Shi had a sword in his hand. This is enough to show that Li Shi''s realm surpasses him too much. At this time, the other soldiers in the restaurant stopped their hands and noticed the dispute. "Asshole! Let go of your sword "Brothers, copy the guy!" A series of axes were immediately held in their hands, and dozens of soldiers beat the table, and surrounded Li Shi viciously. Li Shi shook his head. Although he hoped his soldiers would be brave and fearless in the battlefield, he would take the lead. But I don''t want them to use this force to bully the weak in life. What''s the difference between this and the "Axe Gang" in previous movies? Since you are so inflated, let''s let you feel the frustration! Li Shichang''s sword moved, and he was about to show his unparalleled sword skill, but he was shocked by the sound. "Stop it all." The voice is soft and soft, which makes people feel comfortable when they enter the body. This voice, of course, came from the girl in the corner. The soldiers of the Tao Tang Dynasty seemed to have great respect for the girl. When they heard her, they immediately stopped moving, but their eyes were still staring at Li Shi. Li Shi couldn''t help rubbing his nose. What ecstasy did the little girl give them? The girl in the corner stood up slowly and turned around. Its green skirt traction the ground, delicate body, like a proud bone green lotus. Like Li Shi, the girl has black hair and black eyes, but she knows that this is not the color she should have. The young girl''s oval face is not as dull as Li Shi, and there is a clear and delicate spirit that can''t be stopped in any case. The young girl came like a lotus fairy walking on the waves and a blue Luan Bluebird playing in the clouds. The fairy on earth may have said this girl. "Fairy lady!" The name of the team leader who had just clashed with Li Shi also confirmed this description. The team leader stopped in front of the girl, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm and desire for expression: "this boy wants to disturb your rest. Fortunately, I stopped him in time. Haha... if it wasn''t for you, how could we have won Lanxi town so easily! You can rest assured that as long as I exist, I will not let any idle person get close to you! " The young man grinned, but the smile was suddenly stiff, and then became weaker and weaker. Because he saw the girl''s eyes cold, as if looking at a corpse! "Get out of the way." Chapter 714 the captain rubbed his ears in disbelief and said in shock, "are you talking to me?" Impatient flashed in the girl''s eyes, and a silver flame burst out of her arm! "Get out of the way, or die." The team leader''s face was white immediately, and his body got out of the way. He didn''t dare to say any more nonsense. During the day, however, he saw the girl directly burn an orc general at the beginning of Diyuan territory with this terrible silver flame! The rest of the soldiers were puzzled. In their impression, the girl was gentle and quiet, never as angry as she is now. In their eyes, the girl approached Li Shi step by step. Two people''s eyes look at each other in the air, friction out a burst of inexplicable breath. And then a surprising scene happened! I saw the girl suddenly a swallow throwing into the forest, like a small wild cat, directly into Li Shi''s arms! And Li Shi also gently hugged the girl into his arms and rubbed the girl''s green silk with his left hand. His eyes were full of tenderness. "Kicking -- kicking -- kicking" - a series of sound of the axe falling to the ground sounded one after another in the wine shop. They were so shocked by the scene that they didn''t know how to react. In the mind of the little fairy, unexpectedly put into a mediocre man''s arms! They felt the sound of heartbreak. In particular, the captain of the soldier was full of bitterness. He finally knew why the two men reacted like this. It turned out that he was the villain who hindered people from getting together. Li Shi frowned and whispered in the girl''s ear: "there''s some noise here. Let''s go out and talk about it." "Well." The girl was buried in Li Shi''s arms, as if this was the warmest place in the world. They left the restaurant hand in hand. Behind them, all of them were looking at the group of Bi people with complicated faces. ... after stepping out of the restaurant, the snow outside is getting heavier and heavier. Although the two people''s state of mind, this snow can not do anything about the two people, but Li Shi still scattered his own cultivation, cloth under the border, all the wind and snow to block out. Those people who are secretly looking out of the wine shop stare at them in an instant. Li Shi''s state of cultivation is not an ordinary person. We and others have just had a conflict with others. Who is the one who will die. Maybe only this kind of strong person can be worthy of the fairy. They sighed and congratulated themselves that they had recovered a life. In the wind and snow, Li Shi hugged the girl around him and walked on the snow, but he walked out of Lanxi town unconsciously. The girl''s hands were still tightly around Li Shi''s waist, as if afraid that he would disappear if he let go. Feeling the girl''s attachment, Li Shi sighed softly and said to the girl, "restore to the original appearance. The young master likes your original appearance." The girl nodded and waved. A flash of light flashed, and the girl had regained her former appearance. A long hair, like a silver waterfall, was hanging straight to the girl''s waist. Beautiful appearance, dimples like flowers. A pair of silver eyes full of aura are smiling at Li Shi. This young girl is Xiaoyun who is going all the way north to catch up with Li Shi! "Silly girl..." Li Shi once again held Xiaoyun in his arms and said strangely, "Why are you here alone? In case of any mistakes, you want to die young master with heartache?" Xiaoyun gently opened his teeth and bit Li Shi''s chest: "this sentence should also be given to the young master!" The wind and snow all over the sky, but can''t extinguish the warmth in the heart of Bi people. Chapter 715 after meeting with Xiao Yun, Li Shi naturally would not say anything that would make Xiao Yun return to Tao Tang. Today, Xiaoyun is already the peak of Diyuan realm, and will soon catch up with Li Shi and step into Tianyuan Shangjing. With this kind of cultivation, as long as you don''t meet the Tianyuan realm, you can walk in the world. So they went together to the next destination. During the journey, Xiao Yun also told Li Shi what he had seen during his journey. She went all the way north from the Seven Star City of taotang and crossed Zhenwei pass. The army of Tao and Tang in two ways made Xiao Yun feel in a trance. But with her understanding of Li Shi and her intuition in her heart, she still kept up with the pace of blood star axe camp. Before Li Shi arrived at Lanxi Town, Xiaoyun was the first to arrive because he took another route. She saw that the fifth brigade couldn''t attack for a long time. Fortunately, she put out a fire and burned two local generals. Therefore, he was regarded as a fairy by the fifth brigade. "The team leader..." "he? What''s it called? Forget it. He always wanted to talk to Xiao Yun, but he didn''t want to talk to him. He was so tired. " Li Shi couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t realize how terrible her charm was. When she was in Nanhai Town, she was so beautiful that she directly attracted Ma Wang''s attention. Now that he has accomplished his cultivation, he has awakened to the spirit of the spark. From time to time, his whole body will emit divine light, just like a goddess walking on the earth. Xiao Yun usually lived in the palace for a long time, but he didn''t realize the lethal effect of this charm on men. They talked and laughed. At dusk, they arrived at their next destination, the nearest town to silver leopard City, snow Eagle town. The town is run by the most powerful team in the blood star axe camp, and dreus himself is in the team. Not surprisingly, snow Eagle town has been easily won by the first team. Similar to Blue Rhino, snow Eagle has been covered with snow. They did not go to the restaurant this time, but directly found a teahouse. There were not so many people in the teahouse, but there were still many taotang soldiers. They opened a treasure chest in the corner to avoid other people''s interference. After the hot tea came up, Li Shigang had a few drinks, but he heard the voice of discussion coming from the next door. "Have you heard that there is a talent from the 11th brigade?" Hearing the familiar name of the 11th brigade, Li Shi still came to be interested. If there is a talented person, is it Gong Dabao who has paid the defense map and made contributions and was praised? At this time, the sound continued to come from the next door. "I heard that the man is the opposite leader of the fifth team. His name is Xiao... What is Xiao?" "Shocky!" "Yes! It''s the shocky! It is said that he broke into jinyabao alone. He not only brought out the defense map, but also killed the cold longitude and the shark Tongtian of Jinya castle, causing chaos in Jinya castle! And then the 11th brigade won the golden crow castle without bloodshed. It''s really enviable. " "Tut Tut, it''s really a young hero. I remember that Xiao Qi was not very old..." later on, Li Shi no longer cared. His face was gloomy as if he was about to eat, and his hand shaking in the teacup. Xiao Yun put his hand on Li Shi''s hand and gently stroked him: "young master, if you can''t put it down, go back." Chapter 716 along the way, Li Shi naturally shared his interesting experience in the fifth team to Xiaoyun. Xiao Yun could feel the smile and nostalgia in Li Shi''s eyes when he talked about these people. She hasn''t seen Li Shi so happy for a long time. Li''s affection for the team is enough to prove. "Go back." Although it was only a step away from the silver leopard City, Xiao Yun still advised Li Shi to return. Because the meaning is hard to calm... Then the holy way stops. If he did not go back to explore the prime minister, Li Shi''s heart would inevitably grow a thorn. Li Shi opened his eyes, but it was thunder. At this moment, the master of Tao Tang once again returned to Li Shi. "Shocky... You''re looking for death!" Bang Bang two, two people are already broken open roof, straight to the sky. Li Shiyi picked up Xiao Yun, and the cultivation of Tianyuan realm started with all his strength, turning into lightning and moving to heaven. All of a sudden, the people in Xueying town looked up. I saw a golden light, suddenly from the teahouse, toward the south, like a meteor in the sky. Above the clouds, the wind and frost were even worse, but there was no snowflake near Li Shishen''s side. Li Shi didn''t feel the power of flying since he stepped into Tianyuan. Therefore, this is also his first high-altitude flight in addition to the invincible Flying shoes. But he didn''t care about these details. His anxiety and anger filled Li Shi''s chest, as if he could. What Li Shi cares about is not that his credit has been embezzled by Xiao Qi. He is just worried about the safety of Gong Dabao and others! ... at this time, jinyabao, which is tens of miles away from Li Shi, is gradually quiet after entering the night. Under the control of bukkin fort, the control of the 11th fort is very fast. The soldiers and orcs of the YinSa League, who fought their own way, were captured by the 11th brigade without any resistance. Therefore, the 11th brigade can be said to be the team with the least damage and complete the task. The credit for all this naturally depends on the map. A celebration banquet was held in the military aircraft hall. The lights were bright, and the soldiers were singing and dancing, singing Tao Tang songs. At the top of the hall, Xiao Qi, the small captain, was directly sitting in the second seat next to the first place, sitting next to the captain Xiao gutha. If Li Shi was here, he would immediately recognize that the ancient temple of Xiao was the dark copper man who watched the battle that day. At this time, Xiao Gucha was obviously very happy. He patted Xiao Qi on the shoulder and praised him mercilessly: "the first merit of this time should be recorded on captain Xiao. I''d like to have a toast to him!" "Captain, I''m so flattered! It''s all inseparable from your teaching Xiao Qi''s tone was modest, but the pride in his eyes could not be hidden. At the same time, the officers and men held up their cups and looked at Xiao Qi with adoring eyes. "Captain Xiao is brave and good at fighting. He is a model of our generation." "Captain Xiao, tell us the details of this operation, let''s have a long insight!" All of them flattered Xiao Qi. As the wine Rose, shawski began to boast about his own fabricated experience: "it''s too late, it''s fast. At that time, the sharp teeth of the shark were only one step away from me. But at the critical moment, I took my twelve success forces and cut the axe!" "Shark Tongtian... Falls down." "Good!" Cheers continue, we seem to see a crisis is not chaotic, brave and good at fighting the God, an ax will shark to the sky to kill the scene! But at this time, a sudden voice came from outside the door: "he lied!" Chapter 717 the voice was so loud that it rang through the hall in an instant. The soldiers put down their glasses and looked at the door in disbelief. A strong young man dashed into the hall, just like a monster. "Presumptuous! Who are you?! How dare you break into the celebration party without permission Someone stood in front of the figure. The young man raised his head high, pointed his thumb at himself and said in a loud voice: "I am gong Dabao of the fifth team. I have come to report the shameless captain Xiao Qi! Bah, he is not worthy to be the captain. He is a disgusting bastard Gong Dabao scolded the officers and soldiers at the scene. Hearing that he was a member of the fifth team, he could not help but turn his eyes to Xiao Qi, who was full of gloom. At this time, Gong Dabao''s back is also a few people. Long Yan, Wen Qingyu... All the other members of the fifth team are here. But Xiao Jian and Xiao Han, two of Xiao Qi''s dog legs, were blocked outside the hall by the fifth team. "These two damned buckets can''t even stop a few people." Shocky''s face was black and he was scolding two doggies in his heart. Xiaogu temple on one side also put down the wine cup and whispered in Xiao Qi''s ear: "waste, this matter can''t be done well, and it''s solved quickly!" Xiao Qi nodded, got up and went to Gong Dabao and them. "Gong Dabao, this is a celebration party. It''s not a place for a man like you to be wild!" "Although Gong Dabao is not smart, I will not embezzle the credit of my subordinates like you. I can also make up a wonderful story. I really admire you!" Gong Dabao knelt down directly in the middle of the hall and reported to Xiao guchahui on the seat: "Captain, I swear to God that the layout map of Jinya castle is not brought back by Xiao Qi at all. He is greedy for the credit of others!" "We can all testify!" Members of the fifth team stood behind Gong Dabao, their eyes flashing with anger. "Hua --" there was an uproar all over the place, and the strong news suddenly broke the people''s spirits of drinking. If what Gong Dabao said is true, it shows that Xiao Qi is a real villain and should be despised by all. But if what Gong Dabao said is false, Xiao Qi can also make a comment that he has no way to resist. He is basically out of touch with the position of the captain. So whether it''s true or not, it''s a wonderful play! In the eyes of Xiao Gu temple, the fine light flashed and rebuked: "Xiao Qi, what Gong Dabao said is a fact?" However, Xiao Qi was not flustered and said: "reply to the captain, I guarantee with my personality, these people are just framing me!" Then he turned to Gong Dabao''s group of people and asked, "you said I coveted other people''s merits. Who is this" other person " Seeing the strange and treacherous in Xiao Qi''s eyes, Wen Qingyu suddenly exclaimed in secret that he was about to hold Gong Dabao, but it was too late. Gong Dabao said straightforwardly, "of course, it''s Li honest!" "Li honest, who is it?" Xiao Gucha immediately followed. Unconsciously, the two men set a trap. Unfortunately, Gong Dabao didn''t see through these twists and turns and stepped in directly. "Li honest, is Li Min! And a member of our fifth team. " "Oh?" Xiao Qi suddenly showed a strange smile, "where is Li Min now? Why do you want you to help him out? " "This..." Gong Dabao choked for a moment. Chapter 718 seeing Gong Dabao murmuring, the rest of the team members were unnatural. Xiao Qi immediately hit the snake with the stick: "say! Did Li Min become a deserter? " Gong Dabao immediately widened his eyes and explained: "no, no, he, he just left for a while." However, anyone could hear the guilty in his words. People''s eyes suddenly changed the taste. The balance seems to be moving in a direction that''s good for shocky. But Xiao Qi didn''t intend to let Gong Dabao go. He pressed: "leave for a while? Hum! I remember that the new recruit had never been disciplined. He must have fled in fear on the battlefield. And before leaving, I''ll tell you a few to slander me, right?! Come on! What good did you take him for? " "No, no, it''s not like that!" Gong Dabao''s face became more and more anxious. He could not help looking at the ancient Xiao temple, which was as heavy as water. But Xiao''s temple did not look at him. "For the honor of the team, for the victory of this battle, for the sake of Tao Tang... I sneak into Jinya castle alone, fight against cold longitude and latitude, and kill the shark to the sky. I didn''t expect to end up with a tragic end of being planted and framed by my subordinates! Xiao is a sinner of all ages Xiao Qi''s tearful performance made the soldiers on the scene instantly moved and defended him. "Captain Xiao, you''re right. It''s these evil people at the bottom of their hearts that are wrong!" "That is, Captain Xiao, we will always support you!" The fifth team members looked at each other and said in dismay: "you, you Xiao Qi''s performance continued. He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, knelt down on his knees, and said in all kinds of pain: "Captain, I don''t know how to watch people, and I can''t control my subordinates, which will lead to this situation. I ask for punishment. Only in this way can I feel better Gong Dabao is about to vomit blood. He didn''t expect Xiao Qi to be shameless to this extent! "It''s not your fault..." Xiao Gu Cha sighed heavily. "It''s really a smooth operation. The reward from the top is very rich, which will attract their eyes." Red eyes? "No, Captain, listen to my explanation..." Gong Dabao still wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Xiao Gucha: "don''t say it. You''re supposed to be responsible according to the military rules. But I think that in the war period, I''ll remember the punishment first, and then I''ll settle accounts with you when I go back to Tao Tang!" "Chief, chief...!" Gong Dabao''s face was full of injustice, but Xiaogu temple was merciless: "don''t go out quickly, don''t spoil everyone''s interest!" "Go away!" "Get out of here The tide of drinking and swearing sounded from all directions, making the fifth team members a burst of cold. Wen Qingyu took Gong Dabao and gently admonished him: "Dabao, keep the green mountain there. Don''t worry about firewood burning. Let''s go back and discuss it." "Oh! I''m so angry Gong Dabao sighed heavily and left the hall with the crowd. In the hall, the banquet continued as if nothing had happened. Xiao Qi looked at the back of Gong Dabao and others, and his eyes twinkled: "Captain, I''ll go to make it convenient." Xiao ancient temple glanced at Xiao Qi and said in a deep voice, "come back quickly." Shocky confessed to the crowd and went out of the gate. Chapter 719 when Gong Dabao and others returned to the camp, they thought more and more angry and scolded Xiao Qi as a human being. "Brother Dabao, what are we going to do next?" Gong Dabao is also irritable. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to the merits and rewards, but because he had misjudged people, the situation was really annoying. What''s more, the defense plan was paid to them by Li Shituo. Now, he felt rather ashamed and felt sorry for Li Shi. "Why don''t you... Go and catch him and beat him up and force him to tell the truth!" Gong Dabao''s eyes flashed, suggesting. There was a flash in everyone''s eyes. Sometimes, violence can solve many problems. "I''m afraid you won''t have this chance!" A very cold voice, followed by the wind and snow together into the account. Then he saw Xiao Qi with Xiao Jian and Xiao Han and came in with a grim smile on his face. "Shocky!" The fifth team members glared at him, hoping to tear shocky to pieces. "You all have to die here today. Then I will tell the outside world that you are worried about going back to be punished and become deserters together. " Gong Dabao drew his axe directly from his waist and said with disdain: "what a big tone. Don''t forget that you are not my opponent!" Then he pointed to Xiao Jian and Xiao Han with an ax: "even if you add these two waste firewood, it won''t work." "Hum! Why do you need them? I can easily take your life with one hand Xiao Qi moved a few joints, his whole body momentum burst open, and instantly turned into a wild beast. Gong Dabao was no exception. The spirit of Shengyuan was poured into his axe. He is going to chop out today''s anger, stranglehold and resentment with this axe! "Drink "Boom The violent atmosphere of the two people directly lifted the top of the tent. Goose feather heavy snow fell instantly, shrouded in two people. "Broken!" Gong Dabao made a preemptive strike, and his axe cut out a red light, which shrouded Xiao Qi in several directions. However, Xiao Qi was not afraid at all, but faced up to the difficulties. The axe in his hand was also agglomerated with a similar red light, which was hard to collide with Gong Dabao! "Bang!" The two roads collided with each other, and they were directly ejected by the force, and each of them stepped back a few steps. Shocky, take three steps back! Gong Dabao, two steps back! Gong Dabao''s heart was at peace in an instant. Xiao Qi''s strength was not as good as himself. After a few moves, he is sure to kill Xiao Qi! Xiao Qi also noticed the difference between the two, and his face showed panic. However, Gong Dabao seemed to be afraid of Xiao Qi, and his heart became more relaxed. He laughed and said, "you have no guts, Xiao Qi, take your grandfather''s axe again!" Then he turned his body, held the axe in both hands, and swung the axe out of a big circle. With the spirit of blood evil spirit, turn towards Xiao Qi fiercely! Blood Axe Skill, kill all sides! Xiao Qi had the same kind of magic power to deal with it. Two people in this open space, each other, hit dozens of back and forth. The celebration banquet continued in the distance. No one seemed to notice that a fierce battle was taking place in this corner. "Hoo Hoo --" another violent collision, Gong Dabao gasped. He wondered in his heart, how does Xiao Qi feel bigger and stronger? Lao Tzu was almost exhausted, but Xiao Qi only had a few sweat. Long Yan, whose eyes were sharp in the distance, immediately cried out: "Dabao, look at his hands!" Chapter 720 Gong Dabao gazed and saw Xiao Qi secretly opening his hand. There is a holy spirit, floating from the hands to Xiao Qi''s body. Absorbing the spirit of the Holy Spirit, the spirit of Xiao Qi became more excited. It turns out that this is the secret of Xiao Qi! "Oh! I was found out, Long Yan. I almost forgot your owl''s pupil. " Xiao Qi spread out his hand indifferent: "well, let you hillbilly see the reward I got for this operation." Xiao Qi''s hand is quietly lying a piece of crystal the size of a fingernail. The crystal emits purple light all over the body, which is as bright as Purple Agate in the night sky. "This, this is Shengyuan crystal, or the best purple Shengyuan crystal, this piece is priceless!" Wen Qingyu, who had seen a lot of things, immediately cried out. All of a sudden, the hearts of the people. The ordinary lowest level of red crystal is enough for any one of them to replenish the spirit of Shengyuan. Not to mention the Amethyst crystal! With the realm of Xiaoqi Huangyuan, holding this small piece of Shengyuan crystal, you can use it for several years! No wonder he didn''t cheat Gong Dabao. Gong Dabao is also ugly. The spirit of the holy yuan in his body has already consumed 7788 yuan. In the face of Xiao Qi, who is still in the peak state, his next move is bound to lose miserably! "Ha ha ha, admit your life, I will kill you one by one tonight, so that you will not be honest and obedient, hum!" Xiao Qi approached Gong Dabao step by step with a sneer on his face. Xiao Jian and Xiao Han behind him may feel that the overall situation has been decided. They have already trotted up and flattered. What kind of wise and powerful, what kind of supernatural power... All kinds of goose bumpy compliments came out of the two people''s mouths. Gong Dabao''s eyes turned rapidly, thinking of a solution. His hand fumbled on his body, but accidentally touched the left wheel pinned on his waist. Yes, I still have this baby! What he touched, of course, was colt python. Li Shi had promised Gong Dabao that he would give him colt Python if he finished the task. Although they did not complete the task, Li Shi still gave the artifact to Gong Dabao before he left. This guy, even the monk of Xuanyuan realm, can kill instantly, not to mention a little Xiao Qi? But Gong Dabao had no intention of killing before, so he never thought of colt python. Now that Xiao Qi wants to kill them all, Gong Dabao will not be soft hearted any more! Seeing Gong Dabao reach for the thing in his waist, Xiao Qi''s pupil shrinks instantly. Although he didn''t know what it was, it didn''t hinder the power he felt from it! This intuition has saved him several times, so he believes in this feeling. Xiao Qi''s pace became slower and slower, and his spirit of Holy Spirit was aroused. But nearby Xiao Jian and Xiao Han, did not seem to feel this abnormal, still in Xiao Qi ear chatter endlessly. They are getting closer and closer to Gong Dabao. Long Yan and others over there are just going to help Gong Dabao, but they are stopped by Wen Qingyu. "You forget, he has [that thing]." All of a sudden, no longer worried, showing a relaxed smile. Three... Two... One! Gong Dabao pulled out the colt Python and pressed the trigger! Chapter 721 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The spirit of the holy yuan is condensed into a gas bullet, which is burst out of the long barrel! Like a dark night meteor, he came to shack in an instant. Shocky''s pupil suddenly shrinks to the extreme! He could not have imagined that the column was so fast. This is not the power that Gong Dabao in Huangyuan realm can use! Xiao Qi can''t dodge, but he has been prepared for it. Seeing him pull his left hand to the side, Xiao Han with a full face of consternation, was drawn to his body by shocky, and became his shield! "Chi" - the bullet shot into Xiao Han''s body and made a dull sound of meat. "Big brother! You...... " Xiao Han climbed up his face in fear and looked back to Xiao Qi unbelievably. The side of Xiao Jian, also completely by the startling before the stupefied, stunned in the place. What Shaq is about to say, but feel the sharp rise of Xiaohan''s body temperature! "No!" He decisively threw Xiao Han''s body away, listening to the "bang" sound, Xiao Han''s body exploded directly, and split into numerous pieces of meat. The power of bombing directly blows the snow out of a deep hole. This deep pit is bigger than the one that shauchi hit with all his strength. The power of that bullet is obvious! Xiao Jian was frightened to the ground, pale and trembling uncontrollably. Only then also said that Xiao Han with a smile, in a moment, is the soul of Jiuquan, even a whole body has not left! Gong Dabao secretly said a pity! Fortunately, there are five more! Xiao Qi was also frightened, but he soon noticed Gong Dabao continued to raise the strange weapon, and aimed at himself! Shaq heart cold: No, can not let him send out that strange magic! "I wanted to stay at the critical moment, but now you make me!" Xiao Qi drank, and the blood of the Tao appeared all over, like a man in the pool of blood. Then take off the sky and jump to the middle of the sky! "Don''t think you can escape jumping!" Gong Dabao holds a gun with both hands and aims at Xiao Qi in the air. "Bang" - the second shot flew out, and didn''t enter Shaw body in a moment. "Well?" Before the crowd could cheer, they saw that the bullet had been worn directly from shawchi! "What, what''s the matter?" The wenqingyu, who is knowledgeable and talented, can not see through the current situation. Only Gong Dabao is the most clear, he clearly felt that the bullet of Shengyuan penetrated not a human body, but a splash of blood! Bullets meet water, and naturally they travel. He was a little bit untrue, and he shot all four bullets out of his head. "Go to death!" But what despaired the fifth team members was that the sharp bullets, like the one before, all passed through Shaw''s body and disappeared into the night sky. Xiao Qi seems to suddenly become a piece of cotton, which makes people feel very uncomfortable without any effort. "Ha ha ha, I can see that I am really good at this [Blood Axe Skill] How can Blood Axe work really understand? What else? "Hum! I don''t know that the so-called Blood Axe Skill is really understood, but the latest research results of general delaeus are the secret of the upper layer of the blood star axe camp! With the help of the real solution, my body is now bloody, and all attacks are invalid to me! " Everyone heard a bit of scalp numbness, all attacks are invalid, what can I do! "Hum! You little bugs have killed my brother Xiaohan. It''s time to go on the road and accompany them! " Chapter 722 "the next move is another reward I got, which is the complete version of the [NOx guillotine]!" "Die!" Xiao Qi in the air, red light big flash, body shape instantly become incomparable, like a blood demon standing in the air! He abandoned the axe in his hand, but directly drew thick blood from his body and turned into a very rough blood axe! "Blood Axe Skill real solution - Knox guillotine!" With Xiao Qi''s startling roar, the wind and snow all over the sky, instantly dyed with red awn, with the body of Xiao Qi, rapid decline! On the bloody axe, the murderous spirit is so strong that it firmly locks on Gong Dabao''s body! In the distance the small group of people, canthus to crack, eyes full of despair! "Dabao!" "No!" Gong Dabao closed his eyes wearily. He was unable to dodge the move. "Well, will my life of Gong Dabao come to an end?" "It''s just a pity. It''s a shame for Li honest." "If he knew that I had died in shaugge''s hands, he would have denounced me as a fool at my tombstone?" Gong Dabao felt the red light of the Blood Axe getting closer and closer. He held his head high, and his face was solemn and stirring: "come on, I will live my life if I can die under the moves of general dreus!" "Fool, who allowed you to die?" The voice from nine is very clear. This voice, like the will of the gods, is so majestic, so can not resist. "Well --" half way down, Xiao Qi feels that he has hit an invisible barrier! It''s only a few inches away from Gong Dabao. Even the hair on his face can be seen clearly, but his body is just like being imprisoned, and he can''t get any further! He wanted to leave from several other directions, only to find that the air around him turned into a bog and fixed him in the air! Gong Dabao opened his eyes and saw Xiao Qi''s strangled appearance! "Who''s making a mystery? Get out of here, Xiao Qi!" Shocky was hanging upside down in the air, as if he had been carried upside down. He was very ashamed. He turned red and roared at the sky. "This sound is..." Gong Dabao''s eyes flashed thinking, and then this thought gradually turned into ecstasy! He recognized the owner of the voice! "Oh? Do you really want to see me? That''s what you want A figure with black hair, black robe and black eyes, as if stripped from the dark night, fell slowly from the sky. In his arms, he held a beautiful girl with silver hair and silver eyes. The wind and snow all over the sky, unable to invade them, can only serve as their foil, falling between heaven and earth. Such a pair of Bi people, as if they came out of the painting, fluttered and fell in front of Xiao Qi. "You, you are! It''s impossible! " Seach saw the familiar face in front of him, and his eyes were full of disbelief! "Li honest!" "Brother Li!" The call of the fifth team members also proved the identity of the black robed youth. It was Li Shi who said goodbye to them a few days ago, who was once a member of the fifth team, Li Min! "Unexpected?" Xiao Yun in Li Shifang''s arms approached Xiao Qi step by step. Every step of his life was like death''s singing, which made Xiao Qi scared! "If it wasn''t for you, I would have arrived in silver leopard city! You should be glad that it''s your recklessness, so that I can send you into the yellow spring of Jiuyou by yourself Looking at Li Shi''s deep eyes and feeling his terrible pressure like an abyss, Xiao Qi felt the endless cold pounding down his body. One did not hold back, was even scared out of urine, in mid air, directly wet pants! Chapter 723 Li Shi glanced at Xiao Qi with disgust and held his nose a few steps away from him. Xiao Qi felt the unbearable under him, and felt that this was the most embarrassing two times in his life. The last time I had a strength test with someone! The two embarrassments were given to Xiao Qi by the man in front of him! "Kill, kill me!" Xiao Qi, dishevelled and gloomy, pleaded to Li Shi. From the moment Li Shi fell from the sky, he realized that he could not live today. For nothing else, just for the common sense that people in the xuanhuang land all know - without the cultivation of Tianyuan realm, you can''t fly in the sky! That is to say, unconsciously, he angered a strong man of Tianyuan realm! Only Xiao Qi of Huang Yuanjing is more humble than mole ants in front of Li Shi. People can take their own lives with only one look in their eyes. From the moment Li Shi joined the fifth team, Xiao Qi died. He was greedy for his finger, his credit, his credit, even if it was Xiao Gu Cha, he could not be saved! Xiao Qi, who knew he had no way to live, was disheartened and wanted to die quickly. "Want to die? How can it be so easy! " Li Shi sneered and asked," who ordered you to do this? " He didn''t believe that Xiao Qi had the ability to plan out such a series of strategies, which devoured Gong Dabao and others. In the past, people slaughtered civilians to disguise as enemy soldiers in order to increase their credit. For this reason, there are usually special merit detection personnel on the battlefield to prevent someone from violating the rules due to greedy work. But Xiao Qi only with a mouth, he said black into white, which is nothing fishy, Li Shi will not believe. There was a flash of sadness in his eyes. As he had guessed at the beginning, it was intentional for the fifth team to sneak into the golden crow castle. A certain person of Xiao Shi wiped his ass and stood behind him. And this person, of course, is a high-ranking person in the blood star axe camp! It seems that the complexity of this small blood star axe camp is far beyond my imagination. In the air, Xiao Qi''s body trembled, but he closed his eyes and mouth tightly. He was stunned and looked like he wanted to die. Li Shi Mou son move, surprised to find a figure not far away is quickly fleeing. It was Xiao Jian who was scared just now! "Where to escape!" As soon as Li Shi grasped Xiao Jian''s body, he saw that Xiao Jian''s body was caught in the air. "Come on Li Shi turned with one hand, and Xiao Jian''s body flew back uncontrollably, juxtaposed with Xiao Qi. The two men were fixed in their posture and put out funny shapes in mid air. They were very miserable. But no one sympathizes with them, only hate and kill. Xiao Jian''s eyes were full of panic. His teeth trembled. He couldn''t even say a complete sentence. He just kept begging, "spare me, spare me!" "Hum!" Li Shi Mou son a sink, with thunder general voice drink to ask: "I ask you, who has been helping you?" Li Shi''s eyes, with a few murderous gas overflowing, almost like the essence, kept oppressing Xiao Jian. With the impact of Li Shi''s divine consciousness, it is like the gaze of the hell devil. Xiao Jian''s head roared, and he said uncontrollably: "yes... It''s the captain of Xiao ancient temple..." Xiao Qi sighed and closed his eyes in despair. Chapter 724 Xiao ancient temple! Leader of the 11th brigade of blood star axe camp! Before that, Li Shi had some doubts, but he didn''t expect to get the answer from Xiao Jian. I''m afraid the whole thing has nothing to do with Xiao''s ancient temple! "What''s the relationship between Xiao Gucha and you?" "We are from the same village. He arranged for us to enter the blood star axe camp and Xiao Qi''s fifth team leader." Xiao Jian, like an obedient puppet, tells everything he knows. In his elaboration, one by one explained how the Xiao ancient temple inserted the staff of Xiaojia village into the blood star axe camp. More importantly, he also revealed the details of the operation. It turned out that Xiao ancient temple had long wanted to get rid of the fifth team except the three brothers of the Xiao family. In this way, he could arrange seven people from Xiaojia village to come in. The operation of jinyabao is one of his plans. He had known for a long time that there were many dangers in Jinya castle, and there were cold longitude and shark Tongtian. Therefore, in his eyes, the action of the fifth team is purely to die. He never thought that the members of the fifth team could come back alive. However, he still neglected the existence of Li Shi. He didn''t expect that Li Shi could get the layout map out by himself and kill the shark Tongtian. So at the moment when Xiao Qi handed over the defense plan to Xiao Gu Cha, Xiao Gu Cha immediately arranged people and horses to whitewash the scene of shark death in jinyabao military aircraft hall, creating the illusion that Xiao Qi had made contributions. Hearing Xiao Jian''s words, not only Li Shi''s face was full of anger, but the lungs of the fifth team members behind him were about to explode. He worked hard in the front line, but he was designed by his boss. This injustice, anger, hatred... No one can bear it! "I have said everything I know. Please spare me a dog''s life!" Xiao Jian pleaded bitterly, and his voice was in tears. But this sad feeling could not touch Li Shi. His eyebrows and eyes are slightly cold. He shakes his hand directly and sees Xiao Jian''s body flying towards the members of the fifth team. "Then! If you want to vent, let it out! " Xiao Jian, who falls in the crowd, sees a group of big men with ferocious faces, and approaches him with bad intentions. "Don''t --" after a scream, it''s a random fist. Seeing Xiao Jian in a state of being beaten up, Li Shi shakes his head and waves to Gong Dabao. Gong Dabao scratched his head and came to Li Shi with some embarrassment. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that Li shigen is not a person in the same world with him. The so-called "Earth Spirit pulse" and other reasons were all made by Li Shi to amuse him. Seeing Gong Dabao, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, showed fear in his eyes, Li Shi sighed in his heart: it''s hard to make a friend, and it seems that he will be gone again. He put aside all his worries and asked, "how did you make the garrison plan fly to Xiao Qi''s hands?" Hearing Li Shi''s tone of voice did not change, or the kind of kind of kind of scolding, Gong Dabao''s heart was warm. He glanced at Xiao Qi, whose face was gray. He resented and said, "I''m so soft hearted. I always think that the world is mostly good people! You said that we are a team. I was thinking about whether we could make up with Xiao Qi, so I planned to ask him to submit the defense map in the name of the team. Unexpectedly... in the name of the team Chapter 725 Li Shi shook his head in silence. Gong Dabao is still too pure and kind, but this is also where I appreciate him. It''s shameless to blame Xiao Qi. But fortunately, Li Shi came back in time, otherwise they would have been lawless. When Li Shi was thinking, Gong Dabao asked coldly, "that... Li, li... for a long time, but he didn''t know what to call Li Shi now. "I''d better call me Li honest. I like the name." Gong Dabao was excited: "in fact, I just want to ask Li Chengde, are you really tianyuanjing?" Several people who were beating Xiao Jian violently also stopped their movements and raised their ears towards this side. Just now, Li Shi''s gesture of descending into the world was still in people''s minds. Li Shi indifferent smile: "is how, not how, we are not a small team?" Gong Dabao was stunned for a moment, then his nose was sour, and his heart was filled with infinite emotion. He thought that he would never see Li Shi again in his life, but he did not expect that Li Shi saved them again at the critical moment of life and death. The key is that Li Shi''s attitude has not changed. Still as gentle as before, treat them as close friends. The rest of the fifth team were also full of tears and excited. "Well, don''t be so emotional. Come with me." Li Shi said with a smile. "Go? Where are you going? " Some of them didn''t respond. Li Shi light way: "take you to wash away the injustice, seek justice." In the sound, there is a light murderous air, like the quiet before the storm. "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch task [eliminate the traitors], the task requirements: eradicate the Xiao family faction in the blood star axe camp, and return the camp to a stable state. " Oh, I didn''t expect that there would be branch line missions like this. It seems that it is still good to choose to walk out, at least the branch line task has not stopped. All of them immediately got excited and directly threw down Xiao Jian, who had been beaten to death by them, and gathered to Li Shisheng week. At this moment, people seem to be back in the golden crow castle. Li Shi takes the feeling of everyone''s action together. And this time, they firmly believe that Li Shi will return their grievances by all means! Li Shi then said to Xiao Yun not far away: "I have to do something boring. You wait for me here for a while." Xiao Yun nodded gently. Only then did they notice the existence of Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun''s beautiful appearance makes people dull. That kind of elegant temperament, like a green lotus standing in the snow, unforgettable. "Cough!" Gong Dabao coughed heavily, and everyone suddenly came to his senses. Naturally, they could see the unusual between Li Shi and the girl. They didn''t dare to see more. "This is A group of people looked at Li Shi suspiciously. Li Shi joked with a smile: "called sister-in-law." "Hello, sister-in-law!" A group of big men drank in unison, which made Xiao Yun a red face. But I don''t know why, Xiao Yun''s heart is quite sweet. She was a little embarrassed and said, "sister-in-law or something, I''m old. You can call me Xiaojun." "How dare you call your sister-in-law''s name?" "Sister in law is so kind. Brother Li is so lucky." Li Shi looked at this group of out of tune guys, afraid that they would frighten Xiaoyun, who is not deep in the world, and rebuked: "don''t be poor, go with me quickly." Chapter 726 After all, Li Shi''s fingers moved, and he saw Xiao Qi in the air move uncontrollably, just like a puppet. The strength of this hand really made the fifth team members a burst of admiration. They followed Li Shi and went to the military aircraft hall together. Behind Li Shi, several people whispered. "A few days ago, the three lists of Tianshu Pavilion were updated. Do you know?" Wen Qingyu road. "Of course I know. We Tao Tang''s face has risen again, and many people are on the list." "Do you know who are our taotang people on the Tianyuan list?" "Nonsense, as the people of the Tang Dynasty, we should write down all these things! There are nine names of Tao Tang in the top 20 of Tianyuan list! They are: General Zhao Yun, General de Laius, general Bai Qi, Mr. Zhou Yu, master situ Zhong, master Qiao Feng, Miss Zhou Zhiruo, miss gangshou and... "your majesty!" The three lists are updated once a month. The latest update is that Tao Tang is once again on the list. And because many people have broken through Tianyuan territory in this month, they have really painted the Tianyuan list once. The whole continent was even more sensational, and had more fear of Tao Tang. There has never been a principality with so many powerful people in Tianyuan! If it wasn''t for the reputation and reputation of Tianshu Pavilion in the past, they would have doubted that it was an institution under the rule of Tao Tang Dynasty! And in the Tianyuan list, Li Shi''s name is very famous, ranking fifth. At this time, the people of the Tang Dynasty understood that their own monarch not only managed the country well, but also fell into the legendary realm of Tianyuan. At this time, people did not know what the significance of Wen Qingyu''s sudden mention of this issue. But he saw the mysterious way of Wen Qingyu: "so the question comes, can there be one named Li Min among so many strong Tianyuan regions?" The crowd was stunned for a moment and then replied, "it seems that... There is no such thing." Gong Dabao''s eyes brightened: "I know! Li is not a member of Tao Tang! " They immediately gave him a white eye: "shut up!" Wen Qingyu choked by Gong Dabao''s wonderful thinking, and continued: "I think carefully about the tianyuanjing as young as brother Li. It seems that only two people meet the requirements. One is general Zhao Yun and Zhao, and the other is... " everyone was shocked and obviously guessed the answer Wen Qingyu wanted to say. But the answer is so amazing that people dare not continue to imagine! "Especially his surname is Li.... hearing Wen Qingyu''s words, Gong Dabao, no matter how stupid he is, also responds. He widens his eyes and says," you call him bi...! " Before he finished speaking, he was covered by the people. With awe and conjecture, everyone looked at the figure in the black robe ahead. There is surprise and excitement in the eyes! Li Shi, with his back to the crowd, slightly raised his mouth. How can these people''s words be concealed from Li Shi''s ears. He was not surprised that his identity was easy to guess at the moment when the cultivation of Tianyuan realm was exposed. In the whole Tao Tang Dynasty, he was already a strong man in the Tianyuan realm at this age. No one could do it except Li Shi. ... it was late at night, but the lights were still bright in the military aircraft Hall of jinyabao. The wine and meat did not stop, but the people drank more and more vigorously. In the joyful atmosphere of the hall, only Xiao Gu temple has a gloomy face. It''s just hidden under his dark copper skin, so it''s not so easy to detect. Chapter 727 all the officers and men still came to toast in turn, and Xiao Gucha also responded boldly, and none of them dropped. But he was more and more anxious: what''s the name of this guy, the treasures given by the leader, and how slow is it to solve a few small soldiers? There''s no accident, right? He quickly denied his conjecture. In that team, in addition to Long Yan and Gong Dabao have a little bit of strength, others should not threaten Xiao Qi now. When Xiao Gu Cha became more and more impatient and wanted to see it in person. Sudden change! "Boom" the gate of the military aircraft hall broke apart after a loud noise. The scattered fragments, splashed in and bounced to many people. The terrifying force is attached to the debris, and the people who touch it will have their heads broken and bleeding. "What''s going on?" "Enemy attack!" The scene was in chaos. With the debris all over the sky, there is also a body with a bow waist, which directly smashes into the hall. He spat blood on the ground and looked dispirited. Xiao Gucha suddenly no wine, stand up, face startled angry! What lies on the ground is Xiao Qi, who has disappeared for a long time! "Step on step --" the sound of footsteps comes from outside and strikes at the heartstrings of people. Everyone''s attention was immediately attracted by the sound. See a group of people directly into the hall, behind them, already lying on the ground. It''s obviously the eleven brigades of soldiers on patrol outside. They are taotang elite, soldiers of blood star axe camp! But in the hands of this group of people, it is in the case of Xiao Gu Cha not aware of the total annihilation! How terrible is the strength of these people? Xiao Gucha squinted and looked at the group. "It''s Gong Dabao and them!" "And team five!" "How did they come back?" "Are they doing all these things? They beat him, too? " "It''s impossible. When will they have this ability?" Everyone was surprised, and the hall was full of noise. Obviously, the fifth team''s strong return, so that people are at a loss. "Gong Dabao... Are you going to rebel?" Xiao Gu Temple glanced at Xiao Qi, a decadent face on the ground, and then his cold eyes turned to Gong Dabao, the leader of the fifth team. His eyes with a strong pressure, coupled with the huge body of God, Xuanyuan realm of the middle level of cultivation, really make the air a burst of depression. If it was gong Dabao in the past, he might have been shocked and speechless. But now he is a relaxed face, disdain way: "shut up, you old man is not qualified to teach me Gong Dabao!" He is now backed up by big people, and his courage has increased dozens of times. Don''t mention a Shau temple, even if it was dreus himself, he would dare to be so arrogant. Hearing Gong Dabao''s words, people in the hall were shocked. A small soldier at the bottom dare to run into a captain like this. Is he impatient?! "Presumptuous!" There is a team leader to see Xiao Gu Temple face gloomy, heart secretly happy: the opportunity to do meritorious service has come. He walked out of the crowd and looked at the fifth team''s people fiercely: "the following crimes, no military discipline, let me clean the door for the chief captain!" After all, he was carrying an axe, and a standard Blood Axe Skill was used. The target was gong Dabao and others! Chapter 728 "go to hell!" The axe made a sharp track in the air, spinning like a windmill, and chopped Gong Dabao head-on. The captain has absolute confidence in himself. He doesn''t believe anyone in the fifth team can take his axe. Gong Dabao''s eyes narrowed, and the axe appeared in his hands. He returned with color, and the axe in his hand was also spinning rapidly. Two violent breath, in the center of the hall hard hit, suddenly hit together. "Boom --" the air was scattered, and a wave of air exploded in the hall, almost lifting the ceiling. "You! ¡ª¡ªAh After a howl, a figure flew out of the air wave. People follow the sound to see, it is the small team leader who takes the initiative to launch the attack. His whole body is full of ax chop marks, fell in a pool of blood, life and death do not know. But Gong Dabao was indifferent and stood still. "Hiss -" the crowd took a breath, and then realized that Gong Dabao''s strength should not be underestimated. Everyone''s feet hesitated for a moment, and their voices gradually sank. It seemed that they were all frightened by Gong Dabao''s ferocity. "Enough!" Seeing this situation, Xiao Gu Temple knew that if he didn''t stand up, something would happen. His face was full of shadow, and he approached Gong Dabao step by step: "who is it that makes you so arrogant! Who on earth is it? Help you to make this look of shocky. Tell me The sound was like a loud bell, and several tables around it flew upside down. Those officers and men didn''t see Xiao ancient temple so angry for a long time, and they all turned pale and retreated. "This Gong Dabao is finished. How dare he provoke the captain so much?" "I heard that the captain seems to have some signs of high-level breakthrough in chaoxuanyuan realm recently..." the eyes of Xiao Gucha have been staring at Gong Dabao. Although Gong Dabao showed strong strength, Xiao Gucha believed that he could not defeat Xiao Qi. So there is only one answer: someone is helping! Gong Dabao was not in a hurry, but looked back at the place where he came: "this beast will be handed over to you. My cultivation can''t beat him." The pupil of Xiao Gucha shrinks in an instant and moves away with Gong Dabao''s line of sight. The fifth team members, instantly smile to get out of the way, revealing a figure behind them. He has black hair and black eyes, a calm face, a slender figure, and a black robe floating. He stands with his hands on his back, like a king at night. This is what people see. "Who are you?" Xiao ancient temple asked in a cold voice, and the breath of exploration kept drifting to the figure. However, no matter how he explored, the breath disappeared like a bullock into the sea. He had a bad feeling in his heart. After Li Shi swallowed up the breath of Xiao ancient temple, he walked out of the crowd and came to the center of the hall and faced Xiao ancient temple face to face. "Captain Xiao, if you are busy, I forget that we met a few days ago?" This ancient temple of Xiao was just the big man watching the battle on the side when he and Xiao Qi had a competition on that day! Xiao ancient temple eyes a shock, but recalled Li Shi appearance: "you are that Li Min!" "That''s right." Li Shi raised a taunt at the corner of his mouth, "Li Min, member of the fifth team of the 11th brigade of the blood star axe camp, has met our respected captain." The tone is not half respectful, some are just cold and killing! Chapter 729 "Li Min! You leave the team without permission. It''s against military discipline! Now they are encouraging the team members to rebel and hurt their colleagues! You are so arrogant, don''t you want to be a prisoner of Tao Tang rank? " Xiao Gu temple holds the great righteousness in his hand. He looks as if the whole Tao Tang Dynasty is supporting him. However, he is not afraid of Li Shi, who can''t see through. "Prisoner under the steps?" Li Shi shook his head and laughed, "no one dares to make me a prisoner in the whole Tao Tang Dynasty." "Arrogant!" "Rampant!" A series of angry comments from Qian Shifang. Li Shi, who was criticized by his words and deeds, just sneered and scolded: "stupid." "My time is precious. Now I give you two choices. 1¡¢ Kneel down to apologize to my teammates and go to dreus and tell him everything. 2¡¢ Die! What''s more, it''s the one that''s dead to death! " When was Xiao''s temple pointed at his nose like this, and was wantonly taunted and intimidated, his dark face became even more ugly. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" he asked "Captain, this man is too rampant, please allow us to capture him together!" All the officers and men present were trembling with anger from Li Shi. In addition to the team leader who just fought with Gong Dabao and Xiao Qi lying on the ground, the other three team leaders all stood up and asked Xiao Gucha to fight. "Yes!" With the cold voice of Xiaogu temple, the first World War was just flat, and the first World War started again. Three axes instantly blocked Li Shi from three directions. In this process, Xiao Gucha was closely watching Li Shi''s actions, as if he wanted to observe his real strength. "What a waste of time Li Shi''s heart is agitated, how does the blood star knife axe camp receive some not long eye guy. This must be the problem of Xiao ancient temple! His eyes opened, even his hands did not move, three small team leaders are all frozen in the air. "You, what have you done to us?" The three men had never been exposed to such forces, but felt trapped in the mire and unable to move. This is the power of rules! Li Shili was too lazy to pay attention to them, but looked at Xiao ancient temple. Xiao Gu Temple heart cold, from the moment Li Shi hands, he realized that he is absolutely not Li Shi''s opponent! "You are a student of Datang college, aren''t you?" "You must be a student sent by the university to seize power! It must be! " Li Shi''s eyes twinkled, it seems that the ancient temple of Xiao is clever and has mistaken himself. However, he did not refute it. It was better to admit that he was wrong, and there was less trouble. Li Shi was just a flash, and he had come to Xiao ancient temple. The whole process, crisp and neat, only in the blink of an eye! Xiao Gucha couldn''t react at all. When he wanted to move, he had already found that his body and the three team leaders were frozen in place, and all the movement abilities of his body were bound. What kind of terrorist power is this! For Li Shi, there was no big difference between the Xiao ancient temples in Xuanyuan and those in Huangyuan. The only difference may be between one finger and two fingers. Xiao Gucha was in a cold sweat and asked, "Li Min! What do you want to do? " The soldiers of the 11th brigade on one side were all flustered and looked at Li Shi at a loss when they saw that the captain and the leader of the team could not carry Li Shi for a round. Chapter 730 "what do I want to do? You, a captain, abuse your power, deceive superiors, design subordinates, form parties and engage in private affairs in this blood star axe camp. What else do you want me to do? I''m here today to give back the 11th brigade a clear day! " Li Shi opened the spray mercilessly, and he turned the face of Xiao Gucha into the color of pig liver: "you, you are so bloody! words alone are no proof! If you have the ability, you can take out the evidence. Otherwise, not only the ancient temple of Xiao will not accept it, but all the people in the camp will not accept it! Come on! Kill me! General dreus will surely avenge me in time "A good one." Li Shi sneered: "since you are determined to die, I will send you to the West!" Li Shi raised his hand and was about to swat the annoying fly to death. However, his eyes moved, but he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the hall. I saw the soldiers of the 11th brigade, their eyes were full of indignation, helplessness and shame. When we look at Xiao Gu''s instant death like home, we can see that the villains are trying to kill the national heroes. Li Shi''s heart thumped. After all, he had no evidence to prove that Xiao Gucha had done these ugly things. He listened to Xiao Jian''s confession and Gong Dabao''s testimony. He believed that, but it did not mean that the soldiers in the camp would believe it. If one day these officers and men know that they are standing here today as their own monarch, will they have some bumps in their hearts? Do you think you are a tyrant who is cruel and deceiving? The Bank of a thousand miles is broken in an ant''s nest. On the contrary, we should pay more attention to the views of the bottom soldiers. It should be noted that for thousands of years, there have been many strong and powerful dynasties in China, all of which were destroyed by the stone brick at the bottom. Thinking like this, Li Shi''s hand did not go down. Delay did not wait to die, Xiao ancient temple can not help but open his eyes, but saw Li Shi hesitant appearance. "Ha ha ha, you dare not kill me, do you?" Xiao Gucha thought that Li Shi was just alarmist before, but he was just putting on airs after all. His declining waist was straightened up again. While Li Shi was still struggling, a breath suddenly fell over the golden crow castle. This breath is vast and far-reaching. It is as powerful as an abyss and directly covers the whole golden crow castle. A red light, reflecting the sky for half a day, through the windowsill, dyed red most of the military aircraft hall. "Well?" Li Shi''s eyebrows moved and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. It seems that the people who help themselves to solve the problem are coming. While feeling the familiar light, Xiao Gucha and others are instantly excited! Even Gong Dabao and others are awed and revered. The light suddenly closed, but a figure appeared in the military aircraft hall. Two or three heads higher than ordinary people, the God of terror stands in the hall like a wild bear. Scarlet plate armour, blood Cape, the whole person seems to step out of the corpse mountain blood sea of death! The shadow axe on the waist is a symbol of strength and authority! "General dreus!" Seeing this figure, Xiao Gucha immediately called out: "general dreus, take this murderer quickly. He has an ulterior intention and wants to cause a mutiny." Dreius did not look at the Shau temple, but did not look at Li Shi. He just sat in the hall with a black face. An invisible pressure enveloped the audience in an instant. Chapter 731 seeing that dreus''s face was not right, the crowd seemed to lose their temper and no one dared to speak again. This was the terrible majesty that dreius had accumulated. Dreius scanned the room, and everyone lowered their heads, so no one saw Li Shina smile. And the look between him and dreus. For a long time, just as the atmosphere in the hall became more and more dreary, dreus finally spoke. His voice was like coming out of the flood bell, and there were blood ripples in the air. In a word, the rules follow! After entering the realm of Tianyuan, dreius understood the rule of blood anger. As long as he wants, he can turn his body into his main battlefield at any time! "My general worked hard in front of me to reduce casualties as much as possible. I won the silver leopard city and refused to accept your Majesty''s great trust! And you are in the rear, killing each other. Are you hitting me in the face of dreus, or in the face of your majesty?! Huh? " Dreius is usually silent and silent. People''s impression of him was that he was a man who could only move his knife and axe. Only Li Shiqing, as the hand of norhus, the deadly enemy of demasia, dreus''s commanding ability is no less than his fighting ability. In this battle of silver leopard City, even though dreius had the strength of Tianyuan realm, he still worked step by step to pull out the fulcrum of the silver leopard city one by one, giving no chance to the other side. This has proved that he is not a brave man who can only run amok, but a real talent worthy of trust! The front smoothly surrounded the silver leopard City, but from the rear came the news that dreus was upset. Could he not be angry? "General, calm down!" All the people in the scene fell to their knees and lowered their heads. They had seen a bloody scene in which someone was strangled to pieces of meat with one axe instead of dreus''s order! Therefore, people did not see that Li Shi was the only one who did not kneel down on the court. Li Shi, standing in the middle of the scene, nuzzled his mouth in the direction of Xiao Gu Cha and winked at dreus. The master and the servant nodded to each other. Dreius said in a deep voice, "I think I know all about your trifles. It''s just to prove who is right and who is wrong. This general has a strategy to distinguish the truth from the false. " "Xiao Qi, Li Min!" he said in an unquestionable voice Li Shi responded cooperatively: "yes." But Xiao Qi, who had been lying on the ground for a long time, did not dare to pretend to be dead in front of dreus. He rose to his feet and said, "my subordinates are here." "Don''t you two want to prove who has the ability to obtain the layout map of Jinya castle? Now my general will give you a fair chance to compete! Silver leopard city has been heavily surrounded by the blood star axe camp, but for the situation in the city, we are still a black. Therefore, the general ordered you two to sneak into the silver leopard city respectively. Whoever can get more useful information will naturally be the one with strong ability! Anyone who fishes in troubled waters and fails to live up to the general''s expectations is the one who is opportunistic! Do you two have a problem with this distribution? " Suddenly, people in the hall suddenly realized. Under the sun, all things appear. If you have any real skills, you can find out by comparing them openly. Dreus''s proposal was quite fair, but they agreed and nodded without any doubt. Chapter 732 then there are only two leading characters, Li Shi and Xiao Qi''s reaction. Naturally, Li Shi had no opinion and said lightly, "Li Min accepts the general''s proposal." Dreius nodded his head with satisfaction, turned to Shaw, and said, "how about you, seach?" Seach''s legs were softened by dreus''s murderous eyes. Li Shi smiles in his heart. This is too much for dreius. He did not know many people during the tour, but he could not conceal the Holy Spirits. Therefore, Li Shi did not intend to conceal that his membership of the fifth team was arranged by dreus himself. Now Li Shi understood that he was used by his subordinates. It seems that dreius also understood that there was a problem with a large group, so he simply found something to do for his spare Lord. And now he''s seen his butt, and it''s like he''s playing. At the moment when Li Shi and Xiao Yun appeared in Xueying Town, dreius probably sensed it, so he could follow him all the way. "I... I..." Xiao Qi opened his mouth, but he still did not dare to agree. Xiao Qi''s heart could not be clearer. It''s OK to pretend to be forced in front of Gong Dabao and compete openly with people like Li Shi who have terrible cultivation. Isn''t that just asking for embarrassment? But he didn''t dare to refuse, because as long as he showed his attitude, people would immediately suspect that his contribution to the golden crow Castle this time must be forged! Heart entangled Xiao Qi, eyes to the ancient temple to cast a look for help. Xiao Gu Cha is to make a look, signal him to agree to come down. Xiao Qi sighed in his heart, and now he can only choose to believe in Xiao ancient temple. He nodded, slightly dejected, and said, "shawski... Yes." "Good! Two days later, I will wait for you in Xueying town in front of the silver leopard city. If anyone doesn''t come, he will wait for his corpse! " After that, the cloak disappeared in the hall. Since then, the farce has finally come to an end. Li Shi left the 11th brigade with Gong Dabao overnight, and continued to stay here. He could not be tripped by Xiao Gucha. They are going on a journey to Xueying town together. What''s more, Li Shimei felt uncomfortable when he stayed beside them for more than a second. He often thought that if he had not been the head of a country, he might have been able to crush the ancient temple of Xiao to death. Alas, it''s hard to be a monarch. On the golden crow castle, looking at the back of Li Shi and others leaving all night, Xiao Gu Cha and Xiao Qi are gloomy. "Uncle Xiao, what to do now?" Xiao Qi has been in a state of unconsciousness for a long time. He has experienced a series of events, and his heart is already fragile. If it had not been for Shaw''s presence, he might have surrendered himself to dreus. "What? It''s the same thing, of course. Naturally, silver leopard city is not a good place. Do you think Li Min will be safe and sound? I think general dreus is really angry and intends to kill both of you Hearing the word "death", Xiao Qi''s legs and feet are soft, even if he wants to collapse. Xiao Gucha immediately glared: "it''s rubbish. It''s disgraceful to xiaojiacun! Listen, I''m going to follow my command this time. You can''t make your own decisions. Do you understand me? " Xiao Qi nodded like a pound of garlic. Now he can only place all his hopes on Xiao Gu cha. Xiao ancient temple looks at the distance, in the eye flashed a wipe of murder. Chapter 733 Li Shi and others found an inn in the town next door. After knocking on the door of the inn in the middle of the night, Gong Dabao was so fierce that Li Shi could hardly get in. Fortunately, money played a role. After Li Shi waved out a handful of gold coins, the shop owner immediately flattered and opened several rooms for the public. Li Shida generously asked for a room with Xiaoyun, but Xiaoyun was not different except for a red complexion. This can''t help but let Gong Dabao several people frown for a while. ... although the store is small, it has five internal organs. Under the power of money, not only did the store prepare a hot supper in the middle of the night, but also few people prepared hot bath water. In the room where Li Shi and Xiao Yun are. In such a cold weather, Li Shi''s whole body was immersed in the bucket, and his body and mind sent out happy signals. He closed his eyes and didn''t want to think about anything. He just wanted to take it quietly for a while. A pair of Yi suddenly caressed Li Shi''s shoulder, which made him shiver all over. "Xiao, Xiao Yun!" "Young master, shall I rub your back?" Xiao Yun''s voice behind him was as smooth as possible, but Li Shi still felt the shaking of his hands on his shoulder. This little girl is obviously afraid and has to pretend that nothing has happened. Li Shi is not in the mood to do something shameful with his maid. And Xiao Yun''s precious first time should not be in such a place. "Go to bed first, young master, think about something." Li Shi patted Xiao Yun''s hand and gave a smile. Xiao Yun was relieved, but he was also a little lost. He had thought that Li Shi was implying something by deliberately having a room with her today, so his body and mind were already ready. But I didn''t expect that I was thinking wildly. "I''ve lost my life!" Xiao Yun thought of this place, his face was burning hot, and he quickly hid in the quilt and did not dare to show his head. After running for a while, Li Shi took a hot bath and began to receive the task reward. Complete the mission of shark to the sky, there is a time when you haven''t received the armor reward. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on your winning the red holy armor "Coin armor: from the [Xuanyuan sword], it can resist the damage received with money. The more money you put into your home, the greater the damage you can resist." Li Shixian is a Leng, although his lucky value is general, but he has never drawn the red goods, right? Red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, a total of seven levels, their own draw the most red holy armor?! He then looked at the armor that appeared in his hand. The coin type armor looks very strange. The material is not gold or wood. It is dark yellow breastplate, but the shoulder and abdomen are covered by several pieces of armor respectively. Obviously, in actual combat, the position that can be protected is quite wide. The most peculiar part of the whole armor was the black crack in the middle of the chest. It''s a long square strip with a pull rod and several red and yellow buttons next door. Like an arcade in front of Li Shi, he was lured to put coins into the crack. This damn coin armor is krypton gold armor! The upper and lower limits of this armor are just as outrageous. The lower limit is very simple. Without coin, the armor itself may be even more fragile than cloth. But if you put money, as long as your money is infinite, the armor''s defense ability is also infinite! This kind of thing that ordinary people can''t afford, it''s no wonder that it was rated as red holy armor. Chapter 734 However, as the head of a country, Li Shi usually spent most of his Treasury expenditure on the construction of the Tang Dynasty. But don''t forget the chamber of Commerce. I think the original intention of the chamber of Commerce was just to collect money for the Seven Star City, and by the way, enhance the enthusiasm of businessmen. But never thought, Li Shi''s father-in-law, Wei Ziling''s father-in-law, Wei Hong is a cruel role. As the president of the chamber of Commerce, he has a vision beyond Tao Tang. After the unification of Tao and Tang Dynasties, the chamber of Commerce has successfully expanded to the whole country. With Wei Hong''s efforts, the chamber of Commerce radiates to the surrounding countries. In addition to leiwu Kingdom, there are many taotang merchants who are not afraid of death. Even the Chihuang Kingdom, which is opposite the numerous deserts, also has the trace of taotang merchants. Under the guidance of Fan Li, Wei Hong successfully used the chamber of Commerce to exchange a large number of useless resources with the outside world and involved piles of coins into the kingdom of Tao Tang. However, a large part of these coins went into Li Shi''s pocket. Therefore, although Li Shiping hardly needed to spend money at that time, he had a lot of money. "It seems time to find a chance to try the power of coin armor." As long as the money consumed was acceptable, Li Shi would choose to wear this armor, even if his appearance was so wonderful. Because his former lunatic armor, with the improvement of his realm, has some power, Li Shilong wanted to change it. After drawing the reward, Li Shi paid the Holy Spirit''s holy yuan point and sighed silently again. The consumption of the Holy Spirit is still very high. In particular, there are more than one holy spirit in Tianyuan realm around us, and this consumption speed is more obvious. Although he had just obtained 5000 St. yuan points before, it was just a drop in the bucket. Li believed that it would be exhausted in a few days. "Mission! I want more work! " Li Shi cried in his heart and left the barrel. After changing into pajamas, Li came to bed and found that Xiao Yun had already entered his dream. In sleep, her brow is still slightly frowned. Li Shi reproached himself secretly. He must talk to them when he leaves suddenly next time, otherwise they will be worried in vain. He thought that Xiao Yun had been with him since he was a child and had never been out alone. But this time, in order to follow Li Shi''s whereabouts, Xiaoyun resolutely set foot on a journey beyond the great wall alone. "Li Shi, Li Shi, how can you do it?" He retracted into the quilt together and looked at the delicate little Yun closely. Li Shibu can''t help but stretch out his hand, trying to smooth the distressing wrinkles between Xiaoyun''s eyebrows. But I didn''t expect to wake up Xiao Yun accidentally. Xiao Yun''s silver eyes opened angrily and his body was shocked. But when he found that the man in front of him was a smiling Li Shi, he gave a faint smile. Then the body forward a contraction, directly into Li Shihuai, safely closed his eyes, once again into the dream. Li Shi couldn''t laugh or cry. He stroked Xiaoyun''s silky hair. Xiao Yun''s silver hair really makes Li shiai unable to let go. Every stroke is like caressing the softest silk in the world. The snow outside the window is still floating, but the atmosphere inside the window is more and more warm. Two people cuddle up to each other, have nothing to do with feelings - desire, only a touch of warmth. ... the next morning, after breakfast, they continued to go north and set foot on their way to Xueying town. Finally, before sunset, Li Shi returned to Xueying town again. And this time, he will use his anger to teach some people of the surname Xiao who died! Chapter 735 in Xueying Town, the No.20 brigade has slowly gathered here. After several days of fighting, a thousand soldiers of the blood star axe camp actually attacked the silver leopard city. Only one step away from the old nest of YinSa League! However, the enemy they faced was ten times or even a hundred times greater than them. In this case, the number of dead and wounded in the blood star axe camp is no more than 10! This kind of terror strength will definitely be in the top ten in the three lists of the book of heaven next month! In the big tent of the blood star axe camp, dreius looks at Xiao Qi and Li Shi quietly. On the side of the body, the leaders of the brigades stood with their chests in their arms, frowning and meditating. They all heard of the different duel, and though they did not understand dreus''s thoughts, no one stood up against them. They only had a faint antipathy to these two troublemakers. They can understand the struggle for fame and wealth, but it''s really unpleasant to make trouble at this point and at this juncture. For a long time, dreius finally spoke slowly. "All the top forces of the silver alliance have been alert and are shrinking in the silver leopard city to face our army! There are many experts in the city, and the atmosphere of Tianyuan realm also exists. With countless troops and horses, the little silver leopard city has already gathered nearly 100000 human soldiers and orc soldiers. " The more he listened, the colder his body became. He could not help observing Li Shi''s reaction. But Li Shi looked as if he was listening to a story. Dreius said, "you two have only one hour. You must bring out important information! And the whole blood star axe camp will not give any support! I believe that if you can complete the operation of jinyabao, you should have a good time in front of you? " There was a creepy smile on dreus. Xiao Qi was shocked and immediately said, "no, no problem!" But Li Shi just nodded and turned away. Yeah? What''s the meaning of this? Xiao Qi looked at Li Shi''s back, and said to dreius, "general, Li Min, is he giving up?" "Idiots, speed is high. People have already started to go to silver leopard city." One side of the first captain yelled coldly, eyes full of disdain. Obviously, Xiao Qi''s timid appearance has made many people begin to doubt. As soon as Xiao Qi''s face changed, he left the camp in a hurry. "Gentlemen, be ready. This may be an unprecedented battle." Inside the camp, dreius murmured. "Yes The captains responded in unison with a firm look. His majesty valued them and trusted them, and then he made the decision that a thousand troops would directly take over one country. They must bravely kill the enemy and live up to his Majesty''s trust! In front of Xueying Town, people came to see Li Shi and Xiao Qi off. "How do these two guys sneak into the heavily fortified silver leopard city?" "I heard that the captain of Xiao ancient temple lent Xiao Qi a magic weapon." "Really? If you can enter the city first, you must be able to get information faster? " "Yes, one step first, then step by step. Who enters the silver leopard city first will have an advantage." "In this way, Li Min is in danger." The soldiers of the blood star axe camp point to them. On the snow, Xiao Qi is full of confidence. In his hand was a pair of boots made of white fur. The boots are inlaid with several unknown jade stones, which makes the whole boots look very luxurious. Chapter 736 "this is the treasure of our Xiaojia village, snow fox boots, which can be quickly worn in the snow! With this treasure, I will be able to enter the silver leopard city before you! Li Min, you just wait for failure! " Xiao Qi looked at Li Shi with pity and put on his snow fox boots. With the spirit of Shengyuan infused, the whole pair of boots instantly merged with Xiao Qi. "Snow fox appears in the three realms and escapes into the five elements!" Shocky recited a pithy formula and saw that his whole body was directly submerged in the snow, leaving only his head outside. "Good bye, Li Min!" Shocky grinned and his head disappeared. And the whole snow is very flat, there is no trace of breaking the ground. It''s really unpredictable to use such a method! "Hua --" with a exclamation, Li Shi''s chance of winning was lowered by several levels. On the contrary, they were members of the fifth team, who did not look worried at all. Who is this? That is... The existence that is high above! How can you defeat him if you just escape? At this time, Li Shi''s eyes twinkled, but they were not as relaxed as Gong Dabao. They were really puzzled. In ancient times, there was a strange animal named snow fox. It is said that it can travel thousands of miles in the snow, but in other places, it is as slow as a snail. According to this characteristic, the snow fox was driven out, and its precious fur was made into snow fox boots. For thousands of years, snow fox has disappeared in the world, and snow fox boots are very rare. I didn''t expect that Xiao Qi could get such a good thing. With snow fox boots in his body, if Li Shi doesn''t want to expose his strength, he can''t be compared with him in evasion. Hearing the soldiers'' discussion behind him, Li Shi frowned and took out his treasure, Ruyi bag, which he had taken two days before. I don''t know why, when Li Shi took out this ordinary bag, everyone was surprised. There is a feeling of being peeped at. It seems that my treasure has been taken care of by this bag. Although this kind of feeling sounds absurd, but it is really the most real feeling in their heart now. Wen Qingyu was suddenly shocked and tightly covered the women''s clothing strategy in her arms with both hands. Li Shi didn''t care about people''s reaction, his eyes were wide open, and the emperor hoped that Qi could spread between heaven and earth. Countless breath filled the snow, but Li Shi only looked at the familiar breath in the deep underground! "Found it." In the distance under a hill, tens of meters of underground soil, there is a breath moving rapidly, the target is the north of the silver leopard city. This breath, of course, is Xiao Qi''s! Li Shi''s eyes showed a touch of sympathy, the Ruyi bag aimed at that position, Shengyuan Qi urged: "collect!" In the dark, heaven and earth descend a mysterious great power, connecting Ruyi bag and Xiaoqi underground. Underground that breath, suddenly a meal, as if frozen in the earth. Their accomplishments are very different. Stealing is 100% successful. as for what the first mock exam... Li Shi went to the wishful bag, and the corners of his mouth were slightly picked up. , as like as two peas, he pulled out a pair of identical snow fox boots from the wishful bag. People who saw this scene were stunned. What''s the matter? Did Li Shi also have a pair of precious snow fox boots? Only Xiao Gu temple''s face changed greatly, looking at the snow in the distance. In the distance of that hill, suddenly out of a figure! Chapter 737 his face and clothes were covered with dirt, and his feet were empty. It''s not the Dodge. Who is it? He looked at his bare feet in a daze. He didn''t know what happened. "General, Li Min cheated and stole Xiao Qi''s snow fox boots. Please punish Li Min and return the snow fox boots to Xiao Qi!" Xiao Gu Cha, full of anger, knelt down in front of dreus. Li Shi on one side sneered: "Captain Xiao, you can''t spit on people without proof or evidence. This is the truth you taught me." "You Xiao Gu temple was very angry, but he could not help Li Shi. It''s strange that the Ruyi bag in Li Shi''s hand is so magical that Xiao ancient temple can''t catch any trace. But Xiao Qi didn''t have snow fox boots on his feet, but Li Shi had them. The fool knew what had happened! "Maybe brother Xiao is not strong enough to control his snow fox boots and fall into the snow?" Li Shi said with a faint smile that he could not help smiling. The people who can''t laugh out of the field are only Xiao ancient temple and Xiao Qi, who is still muddled in the distance. Xiao Gucha shivered, pointing to Li Shi and unable to speak. "Captain Xiao, have a look at the correct usage of snow fox boots." Li Shi sneered and laughed, but put the snow fox boots under his feet. Snow color looks warm and soft, comfortable to wear. Li Shi stepped on his feet with satisfaction and waved with the crowd: "Li will go, and wait for my success to return!" After that, he was in the snow and disappeared without a trace. On a building in Xueying Town, Xiao Yun put his hands together and prayed for Li Shi: have a safe journey, young master. In the underground space, Li Shi only felt the soil around him, as if he didn''t exist. He seemed to be a part of it and walked through the soil without any hindrance. "Is this feeling... The rule of the earth?" As Li Shi fled to the north, he thought about the rules of Tianyuan realm. Unlike other people, his Tianyuan realm was not broken by understanding rules, but directly upgraded by the system. So everyone has the power of rules, but Li Shi doesn''t. Or... In fact, the power of rules has long been awakened, but he has not yet found where the power of his own rules is hidden in his body. "Rules..." Li Shilan murmured to himself, getting closer and closer to Yinbao city. ... at this time, the silver leopard city was also covered with thick snow. The outer wall of silver leopard city is different from the traditional earth rock wall of Tao Tang Dynasty. It is made of thick animal bones. Each animal bone is several times stronger than the human body, but it is not known which kind of giant monster can have such a big animal bone. And the huge silver leopard City, the area is comparable to the Current Seven Star City. In the center of the boundless silver leopard City, a leopard skull stands on the earth. The skeleton is about 100 Zhang high, making it the tallest object in the city. With the outer wall made of animal bones, the whole silver leopard city looks like a giant bone leopard that has been roaring at the sky. At this time, the atmosphere in the silver leopard city was very tense. The soldiers moved frequently and transported strategic materials. "Quick, quick! The demons of Tao Tang have been killed at the door of our house. Do you want to repeat the same mistakes as last time "What about the leopard cannon? Get it to the city wall "Reconnaissance team, reconnaissance team, how many taotang soldiers are there in qingxueying town?" "What?! Really only a thousand! Wipe, the strength of Tao Tang is getting stronger and stronger! " Chapter 738 on the huge leopard skull, there is a separate bone room. At this time, there are two deep prison like breath in the bone room. They stood with their hands in the air and watched the scene of silver leopard full of porridge. Among them, a young man dressed as a scholar of letters still shakes a folding fan in the ice and snow. He has a handsome face, and his eyebrows, which fly obliquely into the temples, are purplish red for some reason. He yawned and said lazily, "Hanyu, is not it just a thousand soldiers of Tao Tang Dynasty? It''s necessary to be afraid of it. " Hearing this, the old man beside him shook his head. I saw that the old man was tall and straight, with a Chinese character face and no anger. Standing there, he looked like an old lion, full of prestige. On his body, however, he wore a long robe of animal skin and hung a string of bone daggers around his waist, which showed that he was wild. If someone is here, you will be able to recognize that the old man is the current leader of the silver leopard city-state, Leng Hanyu! It is also a legend among the five northern countries. His legend can be written in a thick book, oral or even for a few days and nights. At this time, he, who has been in the world of friars for decades, frowned and said, "uncle, you don''t know something. When we invaded Tao Tang by millions of allied forces, we thought we could get it, but we didn''t expect that their great Duke, Li Shi, was rather strange. We will not only kill all the details of the five countries, but also shamelessly detain our soldiers where we can exchange precious resources! If it had not been for this Li Shi, the five northern countries would not have been in chaos like this! " If someone is on the scene at this time, it will be jaw dropping. This year, Leng Hanyu, who is more than 70 years old, even calls himself uncle to a young scholar! Can do cold cold Yu''s uncle, then his age and backup, in the end how old? And the performance of the outside, but it is such a young face, chilling. The scholar still shook his head in disdain: "recently, the more powerful you xuanhuang mainland is, the more you go back. Even the Duke of Tao Tang, which has no middle rank in Tianyuan, can also make a great contribution to the three lists of Tianshu. When I go to taotang in the future, I can destroy this small country with one hand Leng Hanyu immediately bowed his head respectfully: "in recent years, the silver leopard city-state has been able to stand in the north, thanks to uncle''s care! Moreover, if the uncle didn''t come back from the alliance of ten thousand islands and cut through the mess quickly and directly killed the king of nasaru, the alliance would not have been so smooth. " This is another piece of news! This cold cold Yu''s uncle is actually a member of the alliance of ten thousand islands! And the king of saru has already died in his hands! It''s no wonder that the Wandao alliance will enter the mainland with such a great deal of fanfare and help the salu alliance. It turns out that this scholar is the credit behind it. And these intelligence, the dark star under Li Shi''s hand has not inquired into at all! It can be seen that the YinSa alliance has kept this matter secret. At this time, someone quickly climbed up from the leopard skull and handed a letter to Leng Hanyu. Leng Hanyu opened it and saw a smile on his old face: "it''s the letter from the ancient temple of Xiao. Let''s solve a little reptile named Li Min." The young scholar said: "Xiao ancient temple, is that nail buried in Tao Tang? What''s the use of this broken news? It''s just a reptile. Does it make any difference whether you kill it or not? " Chapter 739 "no, no, No." Leng Hanyu immediately shook his head and showed a strange smile, "this reptile is here to spy on our army''s intelligence. If he is allowed to send the information back to the army of Tao Tang, how can we surprise them?" The scholar shook his head and said, "if you want me to say, I''ll fight them out. If I''m here, what''s the fear?" "Uncle, you are the top fighting force of our silver SAARC alliance. How can you make a move easily. If we can only defeat the army of Tao and Tang with tactics, wouldn''t it be beautiful? " Being flattered by this light flattery, the scholar was greatly benefited. He yawned again and waved: "go, go ahead and kill the bug early, and fight taotang army as soon as possible. I''m almost sleepy." Leng Hanyu showed a trace of worry: "what''s wrong with uncle when he broke through the middle level of Tianyuan realm?" "It''s none of your business!" The scholar''s eyes were cold, which made the cold cold Yu cold sweat DC. He didn''t dare to ask about it again, so he took his men and horses to catch Li Shi. At this time, Li Shi did not know that his whereabouts had been leaked by the ancient temple of Xiao. In the silver leopard City, Li Shi suddenly emerged from the earth. Sure enough, as soon as he left the snow, his feet in snow fox boots began to move slowly, as if with two sets of shackles. Once again, Li Shi sighed about the magic of the snow fox race, and took off the snow fox boots and put them into the trigger finger. He put on the silver leopard soldier''s armor, adjusted his look, and swaggered out of the temple. All kinds of shops in silver leopard city have been closed for a long time, and the civilians have also hidden into their own houses and will not come out any more. On the street were soldiers and friars with weapons coming and going. "It seems that dreus is right. The elites of the all silver SAARC alliance are now concentrated in the silver leopard city." The strength level of these soldiers and friars has far exceeded the soldiers'' ability of blood star axe camp. It would be extremely difficult for Li Shi and dreius to win the silver leopard city if they did not use their own strength. However, Li Shi did not want to use the power of Tianyuan territory to dominate the war between countries. Because Ao Su once said to him that if the friars of Tianyuan realm interfered too much in the operation of common customs, his power of rules would be affected, thus affecting his later advancement. This is also the rule that emperor xuanhuang Li Yin set in those years: those who are Tianyuan should not be vulgarized. Li Shi thought like this, his body quietly mixed into the soldiers in the street and followed them to move around. No matter what, pass on the relevant information and slap them in the face after the shaugha. The rest will be left to dreius. I believe he has his own judgment. With his disguise and acting skills, Li Shi walked through the key strongholds in the silver leopard city. The map in hand has quietly recorded the location of these places. By noon, most of the intelligence had been investigated. Next, we need to confirm the positions of Leng Hanyu and asaqi, the two leaders of the saru alliance. "If you can''t guess wrong, they should be there now..." Li Shiyang raised his head and looked at the towering skull in the city that was soaring into the sky. I don''t know why, looking at this fabulous building, Li Shizhen has a feeling of being watched by ancient fierce animals. He shook his head and stepped forward towards the leopard skull. Chapter 740 under the leopard skull, there are layers of soldiers surrounded. Among them are not only the human soldiers in the silver leopard, but also the orc soldiers with strange physical characteristics. They covetously looked around, as soon as anyone approached, immediately rushed up to cross examine. Li Shi frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to hide his dense sight. He was afraid to fly because the target was more visible in the air. Just then, he suddenly saw an old farmer walking under his skull. The old farmer was dressed in coarse cloth and bent down. He had worn-out bamboo hats on his head. He could not see his face clearly, and his whole body looked very miserable. Li Shi kept silent and observed the old farmer''s behavior. "Stop!" A large group of soldiers, suddenly ferocious rushed over. They don''t care who you are, and even a fly can''t get close to the skull in such sensitive times of war. "Where are you from? This is not the place for you to stay. Get out of here!" They put their weapons on the old peasants'' shoulders, and their tone was merciless. The old farmer was shocked by the battle and stammered: "an, Cao and Cao min are Li Tiedan''s father. He said that he wanted to help the country''s leader in the war. He had not sent a letter home for several months. Cao min came here to look for his whereabouts." "Go away! There is no one here to pay Li Tiedan! " The soldiers gave the old farmer a rude push, almost pushing him to the ground. The old farmer looked aggrieved, wiped his tears and retreated in silence. He did not walk a few steps, just passed a lane, but was a pair of powerful hands directly covered his mouth, dragged into the alley. "No, no, no!" The old farmer couldn''t help struggling. His eyes were full of panic. "Hush! Don''t panic, old man. I won''t hurt you. " A clear voice into the ears of the old farmer, with a calm breath, let the old farmer slowly relax. The man who suddenly "hijacked" the old farmer is naturally Li Shi, who has been watching for a long time. Seeing the old farmer no longer struggling, he slowly released his hand and asked with a smile, "this old man, where are you from?" The old farmer looked at Li Shi''s armor of the soldiers in silver leopard city. Obviously, he didn''t come out of the shadow before. He winced and said, "come back to this army master, the grass people come from frost tooth village of Bingniu town." I don''t know which one of them is niujiaoshuang in Lijia village. Li Shi continued to ask, "do you know where the leader of Leng kingdom is now?" When the farmer heard this, he suddenly frowned and asked, "don''t you know more about this matter than the farmer?" Li Shi coughed and said, "well, I''m sorry to say that I participated in the war in taotang before, and I was replaced from taotang in recent days, so I don''t know a lot of things in the city." The old farmer suddenly realized: "it was the poor boy who came back from Tao Tang." Then he sighed with a heavy sigh: "now all the members of the all YinSa alliance know that our Lord and the leader of the saru city next door are on the land of panther God." "Where is the kingdom of panther God?" Now the old farmer''s eyes are not right: "who are you? The people in the city-state of silver leopard can''t be unaware that the kingdom of leopard God is the skull in the center of the city It was that! Li Shi spat out his tongue, but he was still in a bit of a hurry. He even let out this fatal horseshoe. Chapter 741 ut now he doesn''t care about these details. If he knows the location of Leng Hanyu, the rest will not matter. "It''s rude, old man." Li Shi said a stupid word and immediately wanted to knock the old man unconscious. The spirit of Shengyuan was frozen in the elbow and waved out like lightning. And the old farmer is like scared silly general, stay in place. But at the moment when Li Shi''s elbow was about to touch the old farmer, his heart was full of alarm bells! His intuition told him that if he was to chop this palm, something would happen! "No, there''s something wrong with the old farmer!" Li Shi''s pupil shrank, and his strength was withdrawn immediately, and his steps quickly retreated. I saw that the old farmer suddenly gushed out a yellow and black vigorous wind. Vigorous wind sharp, cutting space out of the road cracks. Fortunately, Li Shi retired early, otherwise his hand might be gone. At this time, the old farmer had already lost his poor temperament. His back was straight and his body was a little higher in an instant. The bamboo hat on the head is thrown away, and the hair is flying, with a formidable leader temperament. But Li Shi was more shocked by the breath of Tianyuan realm on him! If it wasn''t for the concealment ability of Tianyuan realm, Li Shi would not have suffered a loss. "Who are you?" Li Shi narrowed his eyes. Although he was cautious, he didn''t worry too much. Although I don''t know why a strong man of Tianyuan Kingdom suddenly appeared in Yinbao City, as long as it is not the middle level of Tianyuan realm, Li Shi thinks that with his own ability, he has no rival in the field of Tianyuan realm. "Hehe, who am I?" The old man stroked his beard and sneered, "haven''t you been looking for me all the time?" Li Shi''s heart was shocked: "you are cold and cold Yu!" "Yes, Leng Hanyu, the leader of YinSa League and the leader of Yinbao City, has been waiting for you for a long time." With Leng Hanyu''s thunderbolt version of the roar, hundreds of soldiers suddenly appeared around him and surrounded Li Shi as a turtle in a jar. The soldiers who pushed and pushed Leng Hanyu just now appeared together. Damn it! Acting all day, I didn''t expect to be cheated by other people''s acting skills! But Li Shi is more concerned about the information revealed in Leng Hanyu''s words. "You know I''m coming?" In Li Shi''s eyes, there was a breath of danger. "Ha ha ha, of course..." Leng Hanyu showed a ferocious smile, "Li! Min! Small! Friend Li Shi''s pupil shrinks, his heart is like a river in the ocean! Their own action, if it is leaked! Even the name, the other party already knew! Blood star axe camp... Except for the traitor! "Did Xiao tell you that?" Li Shi asked tentatively. And Leng Hanyu just sneered and shook his head: "little brother, make clear the situation now, are you qualified to ask these questions?" The soldiers in the silver leopard city on one side also laughed wildly, as if winning. In this tense period of preparation for the war, Li Shi''s condiment makes them laugh, which is really enjoyable. As soon as Li Shi''s eyes swept, the people who were laughing happily also began to laugh. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the whole alley was filled with laughter, without the atmosphere of being at war. "Stinky boy, you''re dying. Are you still in the mood to laugh?" Some people see Li Shi laugh strangely, can''t help but exclaim a way. Li Shi smile, eyes suddenly closed, leisurely way: "yes, you are dying, I certainly want to smile." "It''s just a..." Leng Hanyu was just about to say Li Shi''s realm, but suddenly he glared at his big eyes and his eyes were full of surprise. Chapter 742 Li Shi removed his disguise and released his accomplishments of Tianyuan realm without any preservation. And in Leng Hanyu''s eyes, Li Shi''s breath has been from Xuanyuan to Diyuan... Until the peak of Diyuan has not stopped! "No! Back off Leng Hanyu had a big drink and grabbed several soldiers beside him and threw them away in the distance. "It''s too late." Li Shidan opened his eyes, the original black camouflage has long gone, a pair of magical purple and gold mandarin duck pupil, appeared between the heaven and earth. Black hair flying, robes angry, angry clouds, heaven and earth for the color. Like a supreme God, suddenly born between heaven and earth! "Purple Gold different pupil... You, you are Li Shi!" Leng Hanyu took a breath of cool air. He didn''t expect to catch a small fish, but he came across such a huge Kun! Li Shi is the only one who meets these two conditions! The emperor of Tao Tang, a legendary boy who suppressed a million troops and reversed the national fortunes of the five northern countries! "What, what, he is the great demon king Li Shi?" "Really as young as legend!" The names of people and the shadows of trees. Even if these soldiers had not participated in the war of invading Tao Tang, they had heard of Li Shi''s reputation. Now, when I see myself and see Li Shi''s terrifying power, I feel a strong fear in my heart. "At last... See you!" Leng Hanyu gnaws his teeth. If it had not been for the rise of Li Shiyi''s army, the general of the building would have pulled back the kingdom of Tao and Tang on the edge of the abyss, and severely damaged the armies of the five countries. Their silver leopard city will not end up like this! "Cold Lord, I''ve heard a lot about you." Li Shi Mou son hair cold, "since you are not willing to tell Gu Tao Tang traitor is who, that Gu can only beat you to yield!" "The sword of three returns, the return of the four seas!" I don''t know when, the Seven Star Longyuan sword has been held by Li Shi. Lightly to the sky a finger, nine clouds supreme, suddenly thunderclouds! "Switch talent [thunder cloud controller]!" "Boom boom boom boom..." as the so-called thunderbolt is too fast to hide, hundreds of soldiers in silver leopard city have just looked up, and their bodies have been swallowed up by the coming thunder sea! "Ah --" with a scream, Li Shi walked step by step towards Leng Hanyu. Behind him, one by one silver leopard soldiers turned to ashes in the thunder. Step on the sea of thunder, I am Lei Zun! "If you don''t say it again, I''m afraid silver leopard city will end up like them." Li Shi laughs playfully, but his body urges the spirit of Shengyuan more fiercely. In the vast sky, dense clouds are gathering more and more rapidly, covering most of the silver leopard city. Li Shi didn''t make alarmist remarks. With his ability, it was only a matter of time to destroy the silver leopard city if he tried his best to urge the gods to punish the four seas and thunder the sky! At this time, the silver leopard city was in a panic. Between the thick clouds, the wind and snow not only did not stop, but blew more fiercely! A piece of snow about the size of a palm almost covers the whole city of silver leopard. Such natural enemies often symbolize extreme disaster and danger! People in silver leopard city have not seen such a scene for hundreds of years. "The leopard God protects you!" "The leopard God protects you!" But some people were kneeling on the ground, their hands clasped in prayer. Even the orcs from the alliance of ten thousand islands are devoutly bowing their heads. Obviously, the leopard God has a high status in the hearts of all ethnic groups! Chapter 743 in the realm of panther God, Leng Hanyu''s uncle, that is the young scholar, is leaning against the tea table for a nap. Suddenly, his eyes opened and a ray of cold light flashed. Then the body turned into a blue light, which had appeared in the sky outside the kingdom of panther God. Stepping on the void, looking around, the silver leopard city has fallen into chaos. "The scholar hopes! Yin and yang are two parts The scholar''s eyes are filled with light blue light, and there is a faint noble spirit rising from it. The void trembled, as if in response to his call, a mysterious breath was born from the intersection of yin and Yang, and instantly condensed into a human form in the air. This is a scholar''s Qi watching technique! Different from the domineering and direct way of Wang Qi, the scholar pays attention to the profound and distant. The figure condensed by the noble spirit has clear facial features and clear limbs. Seeing the pair of purple and gold pupils, the scholar was shocked and murmured: "it''s not a small reptile, but a big fish on the hook." "Since you choose to step out of taotang, then your Linzhou Ding... I''m not polite!" The scholar waved his sleeve and smashed the figure directly. His eyes were full of greed and desire! At this time, in the blood star sword and axe camp, dreius was shocked and murmured: "is it the Lord''s breath... Is there any accident?" He did not dare to delay, and his powerful voice spread throughout the whole camp of the blood star sword and axe camp: "the whole army can start at the command and attack the silver leopard city!" ... near the realm of panther God, the confrontation in the alley continues. Leng Hanyu watched the soldiers fall down one by one, their faces calm, and their hearts were not moved. "Li Shi, even if you kill all the people in silver leopard City, you don''t want to get any information from the main mouth of your country! We men in the north of the great wall are not as weak as the people in the pass! " Wipe, what an old and smelly pit stone! Li Shi didn''t want to waste his time. His figure flashed and he was already cutting at lenghanyu. He didn''t intend to use Tianyuan realm cultivation, but when he knew that cold and cold Yu was also Tianyuan realm cultivation, he had no burden in his heart! "Li Shixiao, I admit that a 19-year-old tianyuanjing can be regarded as an unparalleled genius. Even the emperor xuanhuang was not as talented as you! But... the news has its own sequence, and the technique has its own specialty. With only one rule of thunder and lightning, we can''t do anything but the master of our country! " Li Shi''s talent obviously made Leng Hanyu misunderstand him. He thought that Li Shi had understood the rules of thunder and lightning and entered Tianyuan realm. "Let you see the" divine leopard rules "of the Lord of your country Cold cold Yu hair and beard are white, but at this time faintly stained with a layer of stripes, like the leopard''s body that layer of grain. And his body is also slightly low, with his feet back on top, hands in front of the other. Suddenly, Li Shi seemed to see the shadow of a silver leopard, opening his sharp eyes in the cold and cold sky. Li Shi suddenly remembered a folk legend about the silver leopard city. According to legend, one of the nine evils in ancient times, there is a named "Jiao", which is the same name as "confused" sealed before Li Shi. It is said that stranding is the body of leopard head, and the favorite food is the heart! Whether it is the Terran, or other races, as long as you see the twining moment, the heart will beat very fast. When the beating frequency exceeds a certain degree, the heart will burst and the owner of the heart will die on the spot. At this time, the twist will be the broken heart, beautiful swallow into the abdomen. Chapter 744 however, this kind of existence, which can control the human heart and directly attack the soul, left descendants before it was sealed by Li Yin a thousand years ago. Its offspring is a silver leopard shaped monster of Tianyuan boundary demon, which can move mountains and fill the sea with a wave! The silver leopard was also the first city Lord of silver leopard city. Yes, it is said that silver leopard city was founded by a leopard. At that time, the world was in chaos, but the leopard was the king of the land, and a city was built to accommodate visitors from all walks of life. Therefore, he was accepted by the human, he was called the Panther God. There is also a legend that the leopard God is still alive in the world, but his body is aging. He can only protect the city-state of silver leopard in the dark, and can''t do it often. Li Shisi and this kind of legend, and then think of that towering so-called leopard God''s realm, thought it was really possible. The people in silver leopard city are actually descendants of nine evils. They are born with experience in controlling animals! Therefore, Li Shi looked forward to the cold and cold Yu''s rules of God leopard. At this time, Leng Hanyu not only looks like a leopard, but also gradually turns into a leopard like vertical pupil, and his white teeth gradually become sharp. "God leopard body ¡¤ split heart!" Cold cold Yu issued a roar, full of wildness, and he was quite different from before! Li Shi''s pupil shrinks. Here it is! "You --" under the naked eye, lenghanyu''s figure is directly disappeared in the world! No, it''s not an ordinary disappearance, but too fast to keep its trace! "How fast Li Shi frowned and spread his divine consciousness around his body to guard against any possible attack. In particular, under the foot of the earth, Li Shi is more layers of fortification. For this kind of Assassin type enemy, Li Shi sees many! As long as you are on guard, don''t let the other side have a chance to take advantage of it! But at this time, Li Shi''s heart suddenly spread a chill, as if hit by an icicle. But Li Shi''s divinity was not aware of the attack! Bad! Li Shi cried out in his heart. He forced his sword to the front of his heart! "Ding!" The crisp and cold percussion sound comes from the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. Li Shi only felt a violent force and wanted to directly hit his heart and channels through the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. Li Shi stepped back a few more steps, and the sword cut into the void in front of him, directly cutting off the pursuit of this force. At this time, the cold in the heart pit is reduced. In the wind and snow, lenghanyu''s figure appears slowly. He licked the pointed claws of his fingers, and said with a wicked smile: "the divine leopard rule is inherited to the nine evils [wring], which is good at speed and takes attack as a means! No matter how strong your Divine sense is, no matter how high your cultivation is, how can you block my mind controlling power? Good luck let you block once, next time will dig out your heart! Jie Jie Jie... " " God leopard body ¡¤ no trace! " Leng Hanyu''s figure is once again integrated into the wind and snow, and the next attack will be more sharp. Li Shi, with his sword across his chest, took out a handful of ice and snow and threw it directly into his mouth to chew, forcing himself to calm down. "There are two ways to break the speed limit." "Or beat him faster than he is!" "Or he can''t make it!" The first method was directly adopted by Li Shi pass. So how should we limit the speed of cold and cold days? Li Shinao of all their own ability quickly flashed over, the heart gradually had the answer. He suddenly ran in the wind and snow, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand waved around, as if he could chop the cold and cold Yu hidden in it. Chapter 745 seeing Li Shi, he seemed to be extremely flustered, and lenghanyu''s strange laughter came again. "Jie Jie Jie, it''s useless. No matter how you struggle, you can''t escape the lock of the divine leopard rules! Tianjiao, an outstanding young man, is going to fall in a foreign country today. It''s so happy. Ha ha ha The voice came from all directions, with the power of disturbing the mind. Leng Hanyu not only wants to kill, but also to kill the heart! At this time, Li Shi seems to be in a mess, but his eyes are unprecedented calm. In the eyes, a layer of mysterious breath fills it. This breath is vast and ancient, clear and transparent, as if to see all the confusion of time. Look at the airway! The ultimate pupil technique, which is the combination of emperor''s and Xuanyuan''s methods, is full of loopholes! At the beginning, Li Shi used this move to help him kill Yang shaotai indirectly. However, the load of supreme hope airway is very heavy! Li Shiqiang tolerates the burning feeling on his eyes and holds a purple crystal in his mouth to supplement the rapidly consumed Shengyuan spirit. Between heaven and earth, complex into simple, continuous regular lines emerged in front of Li Shi. This time the regular lines, full of silver stripes, is obviously the rules of the God leopard. Lines have no end points, but start points and intersections! The starting point is on a fast moving figure! "Very good, we have captured Leng Hanyu''s position, and the next step is..." Li Shi thought for a moment, because the gathering point of the regular lines, that is, Leng Hanyu''s body, has quickly killed Li Shi along the line road. Cold cold Yu''s second strike, start! At the same time, Li Shi''s heart again came that chilly feeling. And this time, he didn''t want to use the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword! "The space is broken, and the cold and cold leopard claws directly open the void, and instantly break Li Shi''s coat. "Yes Feeling the touch on the paw, Leng Hanyu suddenly revealed a victory smile. "But... Your body is also in shape." Li Shi raised his head, and his eyes looked coldly at Leng Hanyu, as if watching a corpse. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Leng Hanyu laughs more and more exaggerates, he laughs at Li Shi''s simplicity and stupidity. "Li Dagong''s brain is frozen and stupid. It''s just a thought to break your heart with my claws. What do you think you can do even if I''m in shape? " "Oh? Is it? " Li Shi ridiculed a smile, "are you afraid you haven''t heard of krypton gold players?" "What kind of gold? What do you mean Leng Hanyu Leng a Leng, suddenly a bad heart. "Break it for me!" It was a long night''s dream. His claws worked hard, intending to dig out Li Shi''s heart directly! However... it seems that their own strength has been absorbed as if they had entered the vast ocean! "What''s going on?" Leng Hanyu was surprised and angry, but he saw Li Shipo''s robe, wearing a strange chest armor. In the middle of the breastplate, you can see the bright golden awn through the black crack. If the detailed description of this gold, can only be said to be the most evil color of time! Because it''s the color of money! Li Shi clenched his teeth and said with pain: "in order to block your attack, I put five million gold coins into the coin armor!" Five million gold coins! It''s almost all Li Shi''s existing assets! Chapter 746 when Meier''s voice came, Li Shi instantly vowed: after the war, he would take interest from the silver leopard city to collect the five million gold coins! Leng Hanyu can''t understand Li Shi''s nonsense, but his inner alertness tells him that if he doesn''t retreat, his life will be in danger! His claws were just about to be pulled out, but Li Shi drank coldly: "touch my chest and want to run?"?! What a bargain "Tong Shu ¡¤ Tian Xuan reincarnation road!" The breath in the eyes is instantly covered by a layer of pure golden yellow. A golden vortex, which has been ready for a long time, has appeared behind the cold and cold Yu! It is the road of reincarnation leading to the great age of Tianxuan, and is the way for xuanhuang Liyin to exile the sinners! "What the hell is this?" Cold cold Yu hair inverted, only feel that the golden vortex came to his panic incomparable breath. "God leopard body, no trace!" Leng Hanyu just wanted to repeat his old skill, but found that the rules around him seemed to be entangled in a spider''s web and suddenly did not work! The golden vortex, however, exudes a terrible suction, getting closer and closer to myself! "God leopard body, no trace!" "God leopard body, no trace!" "God leopard body..." no matter how cold Hanyu urges him, the rules of God leopard are just like death, and they don''t give him any response. Cold cold Yu flustered, big beads of sweat from his temples. He really felt that death was getting closer and closer to himself this time! "What did you do to me?" Leng Hanyu was surprised and angry, staring at Li Shi in front of him, and he would like to eat his meat. "Hey, hey Li Shi smiles triumphantly and shows his white teeth. First, he attracted Leng Hanyu''s attack, and then he temporarily bound several nodes of Leng Hanyu''s divine leopard''s regular lines by using the supreme looking airway, which made him unable to exert the power of rules. Then with the sky Xuan samsara Road, block cold cold Yu''s moving ability. Under the link, only the last step is needed - send the cold and cold Yu into the Tianxuan world, and enjoy the hundred, the previous and the eternal decline! "Those who are fighting in front of soldiers are all marching forward..." with Li Shi''s low voice chanting, a force that makes Leng Hanyu completely unfamiliar suddenly emerges from the void. This power, holy and pure, vast and broad, makes people unconsciously want to worship. "Hum Banze and saduo moo... Don''t move the seal of Ming Wang!" After the conclusion of the seal, a tall Buddha Dharma image slowly appeared in front of Li Shi. Buddha on the stone plate, with seven bun on top, braided hair hanging over the shoulder, eyes closed, showing anger. Carrying a fierce fire, holding a lock in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, he seems to have to cut off all the troubles of time. It''s the immovable king that I haven''t seen for a long time! As soon as the king of the Ming Dynasty came out, the light of the Buddha was shining all over the world. Even the wind and snow stopped surging and was bound in the air. Dharma is solemn, according to the time of all things! "What the hell is this?" Leng Hanyu gaped, his lips and teeth turned white, and he fixed his eyes on the huge Buddha Dharma in the sky. "Don''t move the Ming king and throw him into Tianxuan samsara road!" Li Shishen''s voice was loud. In the purple mansion, the solemn Buddhist power converged into a red bell, which sounded the Dharma sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures. The king of the Ming Dynasty opened his eyes angrily, and the nine word truth was blurted out. The long rope on his left hand wrapped the vast and mysterious Buddhist power and flew towards the cold and cold Yu. Like a vast Star River, flying from the universe. "Don''t come here!" Although Leng Hanyu can''t move, his strength is not hindered. "Roar --" his body soared several times in an instant and roared at the long rope in the void! Chapter 747 whistling carries violent power and turns into an air wave that sweeps around. "Boom -" the earth in a square circle is cracked, and countless houses are directly swept up by the air wave. "Ah "Help The ignorant and ignorant residents of silver leopard city also suffered. Many people died in the shock wave, and countless people were crushed by the collapsed buildings and hit by the flying debris. Smoke and dust soar to the sky, and rocks fly into the sky. There is a river of blood and sorrow. Most of the silver leopard city suddenly fell into chaos and panic. Leng Hanyu, who could control where his feet were, never moved the king. He felt a primitive fear. And behind the golden vortex, is the hidden terror! The howling sound breaks through the air, carrying a layer of wild strength, and strikes the king of immovable. However, the terrifying force of Tianyuan state seems to have been brought into another world without harming the king. Where is the Buddha? Beyond the three realms, beyond the five elements! In Li Shiti, in the system! "Wubanzha SAMA, manibana..." Li Shishou could not bear the seal of the Ming Dynasty, and recited the heart mantra of Vajra SAMA. The Buddhist power of Taoism flowed around and constantly blessed him. The wheel of fire whirled quickly behind the king, and a pair of arms grew under his shoulders and beside his arms. On the new arms, the left arm bears the Buddha''s anger Vajra seal, and the right arm holds the nine strand Vajra pestle. "Chi --" Buddha opens his mouth, and heaven and earth are quiet! The Vajra pestle is like a meteor chasing the moon, directly cutting through the space and hitting on the cold cold Yu''s body. "Oh Cold cold Yu issued a stuffy hum, whistling stop, claws covered in pain on the abdomen. Taking this opportunity, he Suo has firmly bound the cold and cold Yu. "Just rope, don''t tie me up!" Lenghanyu''s body shape is long and has been expanded to the height of several storeys of houses. Suddenly, there was a quiet scene in the distance. "Then, is that the Lord of the kingdom?" "Leopard God body form! I haven''t seen it for years! " "The Lord of the kingdom is mighty!" Cheers, resounding through the silver leopard city. At this moment, Leng Hanyu seemed to be blessed by the belief power of the whole city people, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. Sharp teeth in the mouth, more sharp! Stripes on the face, more prominent! On the forehead, there is a silver leopard''s mark. The whole body is full of monster hair, covering all parts of the body. It is said that there is a certain probability that the descendants of orcs will have a "Atavism" phenomenon. It is the awakening of blood and acquiring the abilities and characteristics of some ancestors. The higher the degree of awakening, the closer the body is to the appearance of the ancestors, and the stronger the ability is! At this time, the cold Yu, the body suddenly burst out of a startling momentum, bit by bit will be trapped in the body of the rope support. "The first ancestor of panther God, give me divine power!" Cold and cold Yu roared to the sky. In the distance of the kingdom of panther God, the huge leopard skull flickers with silver light, which seems to echo the prayer of cold and cold Yu. However... with the blessing of thousands of forces and the encouragement of the people, Leng Hanyu could not get rid of the rope. The rope seems to have unlimited elasticity, with the body of lenghanyu soaring with expansion, but always maintain that kind of binding force. "What the hell is going on here?" Leng Hanyu gasped heavily and his eyes were full of panic. He had used all his means, but he could not do anything about it. And behind the golden vortex, more and more close! Leng Hanyu seems to be able to hear the cry of death through the vortex! Chapter 748 "don''t be confused when you don''t move. You can overcome all kinds of disorder and evil! How can you understand the true meaning of Buddhism? " Li Shi, with a cold smile, stepped on the void with his feet, and his eyes were full of golden light, just like an Immortal Emperor who judged heaven and earth. "Leng Hanyu, you old son of a bitch, how dare you act to deceive me and go to reincarnation with that big snake!" As soon as Li Shi''s eyes were shocked, the golden whirlpool suddenly soared dozens of times, swallowing the surrounding buildings, leaving an empty dark area at the end of the street. Tianxuan reincarnation Road, swallow all things in the world, give reincarnation to all generations! The whirlpool of swallowing the sky and eroding the sun, like a little golden sun, has come to lenghanyu''s side. "No, no! Li Shi, no, Li Dagong, I have something to discuss! " Leng Hanyu looks pale and stares at the golden whirlpool. "Something to discuss? Ah, just when I was about to kill Gu, why didn''t you have something to discuss? See you mother again "At the edge of the golden vortex, Leng Hanyu''s right arm couldn''t resist at first, and was pulled away from him by the huge pulling force, and was directly absorbed by the vortex, and went to the other shore for reincarnation! In this way, even if he had the ability to connect with heaven, he could not regenerate his right arm in this life, and he had to be disabled forever! And then, the golden vortex will nibble at him step by step! Blood spatter, Leng Hanyu cried out in despair: "Uncle save me!" Yeah? Uncle? Li Shi was stunned, and then his pupil shrank. Cold and cold uncle!!! "Cang clang --" a sound of pulling out a sword, through the clouds, straight to the dust! No, it''s not a sword! Li Shi looks at the sky, the reflection in his eyes, there is an object getting bigger and bigger! Is a black and white brush, across the sky, as long as a hundred Zhang brush! With this brush as the boundary, the left and right sky are respectively printed with two colors. At the same time, it was suddenly into the night. "When a scholar writes, yin and yang are separated." A sound full of air in the voice, in lenghanyu side spread. Li Shi gazed, but there was a scholar standing unconsciously. The long hair is unrestrained and arrogant. Jade face purple eyebrows, crazy evil. Such temperament, by no means ordinary people can have! "Brush -" the huge brush in the sky was shrunk to the height of a person, and was directly held by the scholar, just like holding a long gun. "Bang!" The vortex leading to the Tianxuan age was directly cut open, split into two parts, and slowly dissipated between heaven and earth. And Leng Hanyu was rescued, lying on the ground, gasping for breath, and his eyes were full of happiness for the survivors. Then he turned to anger and resentment. The rest of his arm pointed to Li Shi and said: "uncle, this man is the Duke of Tao Tang, Li Shi! If we can capture him here, we can go south and annex the Duke of Tao Tang and establish a kingdom and Overlord "Trash, be quiet. Do you need to talk about these things?" The scholar yawned lazily, with deep dissatisfaction in his eyes, "I wasted my time and effort to promote you to Tianyuan realm, but I can''t beat a yellow haired child under 20 years old! If you were not my nephew and grandson, I would have dealt with you personally Leng Hanyu was reprimanded for his red ears and did not dare to speak any more. However, his eyes were staring at Li Shi, hoping that he could not eat his flesh alive! But at this time, Li Shi is carefully looking at the scholar who suddenly comes out and reproaches Leng Hanyu. Chapter 749 The scholar broke Li Shi''s pupil with a simple stroke of pen. Such a mysterious fluctuation, Li Shisi could not even detect it. If the two face each other, Li Shi has no confidence to defeat him. Is this person''s realm! Li Shi felt a thump in his heart, and the breath of his eyes Rose. He hoped that the airway would open again. The world is changing again. Li Shi''s pupil is suddenly shocked and shrinks to the extreme! In front of him, the regular lines on his body were composed of two colors. Left half of the body is blue, like a vast ocean, Pentium ceaselessly. The right half of the body is the gathering place of evil spirits! This man is... The middle level of Tianyuan! At the beginning of Tianyuan state, you can understand the rules, but you can''t master the rules. Only because the people in the early stage of Tianyuan realm are just human beings. In the middle level of Tianyuan realm, if you are familiar with the power of rules, you can understand the power of various rules. What''s more powerful is that people in the middle level of Tianyuan realm can integrate the rules with their own bodies! In this case, the structure of the body is reconstructed and all organs are strengthened. Not only that, under the influence of the power of rules, all the hidden injuries, old injuries and pains will disappear. It can be said that from the inside out, a new body. As a result, people who have just entered the middle level of Tianyuan realm will not only restore their appearance when they were young, but also prolong their life span several times! Just like Chang Xuan Yi, no one knows how many hundred years he has lived. It is because of this that so many people join in the cultivation, and they want to impact the dream of Tianyuan state every day. Just because the middle level of Tianyuan environment is the first step of changing life against heaven! When the supreme master looked at the airway and saw that there were two regular forces circling in front of him, Li Shi knew that he had met a strong enemy today. If you are careless, you may die here! "Eh?" The scholar whispered, as if feeling Li Shi''s prying. Then, with a wave of his hand, a breath came out of the sleeve of the robe, directly covering the strength of his own rules. Li Shi only felt the bright blue light in his eyes, which almost blinded his eyes. He immediately closed his supreme looking airway. "Young and supreme, you have the courage to run around with Linzhou Ding? Do you really don''t know how many people want to kill you in this world? When you step out of the shelter of Lord Ying long, no one can protect you. " Li seemed to have a strong air of greed, but listening to a strong smile from the book. Fart! That unreliable old dragon girl, went to bed early! Li Shi was aggrieved in his heart. On the surface, he was indifferent and asked: "he never talks with nobody. He reports his name." "What a taotang emperor! Listen to me The scholar gave a cold smile, and he did not know when the paper fan was opened. Only two large characters [Wen Dao] were left on the fan. "There are dozens of names of mortals, which I have already abandoned and forgotten. Over the past hundreds of years, I have been called "Scholar" by most people in the world Scholar''s book, scholar''s student. Then this person is a student with a family name of a book! What a scholar! At this time, the scholar raised his head and looked at the huge Buddha Dharma picture in the air with great interest. Chapter 750 "what is this? It seems that there has never been such a thing in xuanhuang mainland? Are they foreign visitors? " The scholar was surprised, but the brush in his hand was shaking gently. There is no casting track, but the whole body of the king is split into two pieces from head to foot. Like the golden whirlpool, the incision is sharp, as if seen through by a sword. Li Shi sighed in his heart that this man''s strength was really terrible. After the split, the immovable king of Ming Dynasty was transformed into the light of Taoism and Buddhism, which was scattered between heaven and earth. Originally stagnant snow, also continues to Shua Shua falls. The snow is getting deeper and deeper. At the end of winter and the beginning of spring, the Northern Expedition war seemed to have never stopped. I don''t know if I''m worried that too much snow will affect the environment in the city. It is also known that the war at the level of Tianyuan territory can easily be described as the scene of mountains falling apart. The people of Yinbao city were forced to leave the city temporarily. They went all the way south to seek refuge in several nearby towns. At this time, on the snow, there is also a handsome young man in a cape, mumbling something constantly. In his arms, he was holding a little white dog and was sleeping. Under him, a huge gray wolf with Silver Crescent marks on his forehead was shining. He was carrying a boy to run fast on the snow. In the sky, there is a golden winged Falcon exploring the road ahead. "Ho -" the golden winged Eagle gave a long cry, narrowed down, landed on the young man''s shoulder, and kept singing, as if transmitting some message. "Well? Do you mean that all the people in silver leopard have left the city to go south? " "Strange, what happened to the city?" "Li Shi, that guy won''t have an accident?" "Damn it, if he is warped, I will return to the original world." "The world is so big. I haven''t played enough games yet." This strange combination, of course, is the combination of Yang Jian, Xiaoyin, Xiaotian dog and anti Tianying who came out of Tao Tang and went northward all the way. All the way north, they had successfully followed the breath of Li Shi and chose to go in the direction of YinSa alliance. But after the snowfall began a few days ago, they lost the source of Li Shi''s breath. At this time, they also speculated that Li Shi should be in the city of silver leopard. Yang Yang broken, read, suddenly pulled a hairy wolf''s hair: "blame you do not give strength, one eagle two dogs, suck is able to lose their way?" On the shoulder, the eagle barked wrongly. The silver moon wolf under the seat was even more painful. Discontented, he said, "no... dog, wolf! The snow, the taste... Hinders! " Small silver said stumbling, but how can Yang Jian not understand. "The snow is really weird... Oh, Li, you should hold on for a while, and don''t let me collect the corpse for you..." ... the picture returns to the silver leopard city. Looking at the disappearing FA Xiang of the immovable king, the scholar shakes his head and sighs: "it''s not a real thing. It''s just a Dharma form that can have this power, and even can suppress the descendants of the nine murderers Blood... Lord of Tao Tang, I am really more and more interested in you. " The scholar gave a creepy smile to Li Shilu: "or... Break your body apart. What''s the secret of research?" As he spoke, his body was close to Li Shi. Chapter 751 "Ding Dong! Trigger Branch Mission - defeat the scholar. Mission requirement: stop. " Yeah? Li Shi was surprised by this mindless task for several seconds. According to the difficulty of previous tasks, if you only want to defeat an enemy, it can only show the strength of the enemy. According to the scholar''s rating, Li Shidao could understand. But this task requires only two words: stop. What do you mean? Stop what? Before Li Shi had time to question Meier, the scholar had already waved his brush again. Li Shi''s pupil shrinks and his body moves back quickly! "Bang!" The original standing position, has been quietly cut, revealing a black gap. If Li Shi reacts more slowly, perhaps with Leng Hanyu, some of his hands and feet are no longer there. "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing Li Shi so embarrassed, Leng Hanyu felt happy, but he laughed, "Li Shi! You can''t defeat your uncle. You''d better hand over Linzhou Ding honestly "Hum! How do you know if you don''t try? " Li Shi held up the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword with high momentum. As soon as the supreme creation work of the eight wasteland emperor was urged, his body was covered with golden blossoms, just like the king who opened the sky with a magic sword in his hand. But Li Shi''s heart, but quietly asked: "Meier, can coin armor block this guy''s attack?" "Yes, but it needs 100 million gold coins." 100 million?! Li Shiqiang endure the impulse of scolding his mother, and boldly urges the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand. The red light on the sword is flashing, and several mysterious seal characters are called out in the air! "Shengyan extermination mantra!" The cooling off time of January had already passed, and Li immediately summoned his most powerful magic power. At the beginning, it was with Shengyan mieshi mantra that he broke Yang shaotai''s big daylight killing array in Linzhou Ding! Nine pillars of fire, clear all the wind and snow, the temperature around the rise. They surrounded the scholar tightly, blocking all directions of him. When the fire came to him, the scholar was still not in a hurry, and he was very interested in observing these pillars of fire. However, Li Shi said in his heart: "it''s a pity that we can''t see the weakness of his rules." "The rules of fire? It''s not so much like... " the scholar murmured to himself, and with a long wave of his hand, he also pointed out nine blue amulets in the air. The font is simple and simple. Although it is not as exquisite as Xiaozhuan, it also has a special flavor. "The calligrapher''s pictograph, the group evil resists the change!" At the end of the stroke, the blue awn of the nine amulet seal characters was created in an instant, forming nine blue whales. The whale is so big that it is nearly a hundred feet! "Ang -" and then the whales let out a long cry and opened their mouths to the nine pillars of fire. There is a wave from the mouth of the whale, in the air a roll, directly covering the nine pillars of fire. "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi" - entangled by the huge waves, the abnormal sound of water and fire constantly comes out from the pillar of fire. The white smoke was rolling, the mist was steaming, and the advancing momentum of the column of fire suddenly slowed down. "Knot!" With a clear drink from the scholar, the nine amulet seal characters went directly into the water and fire column. "Bang bang bang bang" - the layer of water outside the pillar of fire instantly condensed into ice and wrapped the pillar of fire. From a distance, there are nine high-rise pillars of ice clothing between heaven and earth, which is very spectacular. But it was impossible for Li Shi to relax. A cold force suddenly came from the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. This tells him one thing, Shengyan extermination mantra, lost contact. Chapter 752 that''s right. All the nine pillars of fire were cut off by scholars. "I''m sorry, one of the rules of cultivation is the rule of water." The scholar shook his head and chuckled, and when he touched the brush again, he saw nine whales rushing up and swallowing the pillar of fire in the ice coat. "Click..." after a sound of chewing, these pillars were completely eaten by the whales. Li Shi''s most powerful move failed. He didn''t even touch the corner of the scholar''s clothes. Li Shi''s heart was filled with depression. This man is too strong! What means do you have to defeat him? "Li Shi, don''t struggle, let the Lord of our country give you the last blow!" Leng Hanyu looked at Li Shi''s dejected appearance and was extremely happy, thinking that he had lost the sense of resistance. Killing between the rising, has waved the remaining claws, toward Li Shi to grasp over! "Fool." The scholar scolded with a cold face and looked at a node in the space. "Don''t hurt my Lord!" A dark purple axe, cut out across the sky, a cold cold Yu, the other hand twisted into pieces! A strong figure like an iron tower, heavily stepping on the snow, splashing the sky snow fog shadow. "Ah! My hand Within a day, at the same time, he lost his arms. At this time, even in the realm of Tianyuan, lenghanyu couldn''t bear the pain and howled. "Who are you?" he asked, with a venomous look at the man who suddenly appeared The big Han shouldered the axe and said coldly: "commander in chief of the blood star axe camp of the Duke of Tao Tang, dreus." "Are you dreius?" Take a breath of cool air. It''s better to meet with him for a long time. Leng Hanyu had long wanted to learn about the battlefield God who led a thousand men to attack the enemy commander-in-chief under the silver leopard city. But as soon as he met, he was cut off his arm. Do you still need to learn? Obviously, the strength of the other side is much better than ourselves! He was secretly envious of Li Shineng''s second-class generals, but his eyes turned to the scholar for help: "uncle, if you can chop this man down together, it will be very helpful for us to attack Tao Tang in the south!" He did not know that as long as Li Shi died, these holy spirits would surely return to the original world. At that time, the whole Tao Tang Dynasty could not find a few to stop the existence of the army of silver leopard city. Li Shi obviously thought of this. He sighed and asked, "where are the soldiers?" "The main public security heart, has let them leave the silver leopard city temporarily." "In that case, dreus, we''re going to face this guy together... Scared?" "The people of norhus despise cowards most "Good! You and I, master and servant, have a good fight today "War!" Dreus broke out with his whole body strength and used the Blood Axe Skill to dye the sky and earth red with blood. A feast for killing and exterminating the powerful enemies of the world! "Tut Tut, the people of Tao Tang Dynasty, no wonder they can occupy all the tables of Tianshu Pavilion. They are really gifted people. If you can grow up in the future, let alone this southeast corner, the whole continent will have your place! It''s a pity that today you two... No, all three of you have to sacrifice blood on the spot! " Facing a corner of the air, the scholar said coldly: "the Taoist friend who has been observing secretly must also come to help Li Shi. Don''t hide. As soon as you enter the silver leopard City, you have been discovered by my scholar''s Qi watching skill. " Chapter 753 "Gee, I wanted to stab your ass with a sword. It seems that God wants me to be upright and aboveboard. " A swaying figure stepped out of the snow. His coat is simple and simple, and his body has a long sword with wooden scabbard on his back. It''s Si Tu Zhong. In the master''s conditioning, although the jiujianxian''s injury has not been fully recovered, but also 7788. Li Shi gave him the order to protect dreus secretly and prevent the enemy from sending assassins to kill him. As a result, he was forced out of shape by the scholar. "Situ Zhong!" Leng Hanyu looks dignified and stares at the uninhibited figure. Si Tu Zhong is also among the best in the Tianyuan list, and is very close to the top. He was ahead of Qiao Feng, Zhou Yu and dreius. His talent is so high that he can be called a born Taoist. "Oh? Are you situ Zhong? It''s kind of interesting. " The scholar''s mouth slightly cocked up, the body suddenly rolled around the Road Gang wind, as if the whole person''s war spirit was ignited in general. "Hanyu, go back to the realm of panther God first." "But... " get out of here? " "... yes!" Leng Hanyu takes a look at Li Shi and others, and returns to human form and flies back to the leopard skull. Now he, if he continues to stay here, will only become Li Shi''s breakthrough point. It is better to leave earlier. And Leng Hanyu also believes that scholars can solve these problems. Xuanhuang''s level of cultivation in mainland China has remained unchanged for thousands of years. It is not impossible for the inferior to confront the superior, but it is very difficult. Moreover, the higher the level of difficulty, the greater the difficulty. For example, a person in the middle level of Huang Yuan state can easily defeat three people of the first level of Huang Yuan state. A person in the middle level of Xuanyuan state can easily defeat ten people of the first level of Xuanyuan state. One person in the middle level of Diyuan environment can easily defeat 20 people of the first level of Diyuan environment. No one knows how many people in the middle level of Tianyuan realm can defeat. To this level, it is no longer easy to measure the strength gap with quantity. In every dimension, the middle level of Tianyuan realm is far beyond the understanding of the primary level! The colors of heaven and earth are different in the middle level and the first level of Tianyuan realm. Four strong Tianyuan, slowly rise to the void, distant confrontation. At the foot is the city of silver leopard, which has been empty for a long time. The snow is getting bigger and bigger. Gradually, the outer wall of the silver leopard city and the kingdom of leopard God are gradually dyed white by snowflakes. There is still no trace of the sun between heaven and earth, and the sky becomes colder and colder. The temperature has been falling, which can be called the lowest temperature in Yinbao city for nearly a thousand years. The people of the silver leopard city-state had to trek further away from the city. Only Yang Jian with his friends, against the wind and snow, face gradually frozen blue. Contrary to the sky eagle and wheezing dog, shrink to Yang Jian''s arms to sleep. The little silver under his feet would not have been able to run if Yang Jian had not been conveying Shengyuan Qi to him all the time. "What is this familiar smell..." Yang Jian murmured to himself, his eyes full of dignity and suspicion. In the sky above the city of silver leopard, an unprecedented war doomed to be recorded in the history of the mainland broke out suddenly at the moment when a snowflake landed! Chapter 754 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! chop "Go!" "Broken!" The Seven Star Dragon sword star Mang of Li Shi made a great work, and cut out a sword wave horizontally, such as training, such as the Star River, and went in great quantities. Situ Zhong is in the sky, and the Qi is broken again. The curse of wine god is sprayed. Wine God is in the world, and he takes a picture of the scholar, shaking the void. Delaeus was in a sharp rise, wrapped in bloody air, and shadow axe split the empty space in front of the scholar in two. All three people are unreservable, and they gather all their momentum on their weapons and rush up to the scholar. "Come on!" "The East China Sea, destroy the sky! The Holy Spirit of Hao Hao, I am a wolf! " Wolf hair pen, in the void four consecutive points. Between four, the regular lines are quickly built, and they are gathered into a mysterious blue gate across the world. The gate is nearly 100 meters tall, and from time to time it radiates a strong and violent momentum, like a hundred million soldiers behind the door! "Open - door!" The blue mans on the brush are very prosperous, and they are in harmony with this mysterious gate. The pen point is behind the gate, and a space vortex opens in the empty space inside the door. Through the whirlpool, you can see an endless ocean. And then, it is the distant east China Sea! This door is the door of time and space! In the distant east China Sea, it must be a same time and space gate, connecting the two places. Move mountains and move sea, for the scholar, easy to back! "With the power of the East China Sea, you will be able to make the gods clear!" As the scholar follows the law, the gate opens directly, from which the vast east China Sea water gushes. The vast water of the East China Sea covers the world directly. Water over the sky, instantly will all attacks against the scholar, eliminate the invisible! One force to break the three meetings, three British war Lubu! "Lord, ordinary gods can not help this person. The water rules of this person have become great. The East China Sea is not dry, and the person will not die! " Delaeus was forced back by the sea and was reported in Lisch''s ear. The master clock on the horizon frowns. The first wave of joint attack by the three has been futile. "That''s it? Don''t believe it, please go on. " The scholar stood with his hand, smiling quietly, and did not take the opportunity to counter attack, but waited for Lishi and others to make their next move. Like cat play mice, it is very comfortable. "This bastard dare to despise us! Wipe! " Li Shi was furious. He used to play others. Today, he was juggled by others. This evil spirit can not be avoided! "Now that''s the case, let''s play a little bit bigger!" Li Shi is hard to get rid of. He has to take out one of his own killer Maces. "Honey! Open the door, let the dog go, bah, let the heaven rob! " "Yes, temporarily untie the shield of the sky." "Shua!" Everything in the world, for a moment for a quiet. The wind no longer blows, the clouds no longer surge, as if the world was imprisoned. Soon, very static and immediately turned into extreme motion! This square heaven and earth like opened a certain gap, instantly into the road of the raging atmosphere. As the wind burst, the clouds began to surge like waves, and the more they gathered. "Roar - crack" - br > thunder and electricity, ring through the poor meal, just like god suddenly changed his face. "Eh?" The scholar looked up in doubt, "this is... Thunder robbery?!" "Boom!" In response to him, is a blaze of red light thunder, from the sky! This is the first-order red xuanlei, which is the natural disaster faced by the monks who broke through the Xuanyuan realm. Such a disaster can make the ordinary monk fly ash in a flash. But today, the red dark thunder is just a foil! Chapter 755 above the red dark thunder, the orange dark thunder also appeared in an instant, but quickly retired. In the same way, the second-order orange xuanlei aimed at the friars of Diyuan realm is just a supporting role. In the distant five times sky, the thunder light is flashing the dazzling yellow gas awn! As the saying goes, heaven has nine levels, robbery has four levels! A heavy day, for the earthly sky! It''s a common cloud gathering place. Double heaven is the source of gas! It has free thunder attribute holy Qi, which can collect thunder supernatural power. Before that, Li Shi''s means of returning to the four seas, punishing the four seas by heaven, and lighting the sky with thunder were all formed in the double sky. Outside the double sky, triple heaven, ordinary people can not reach, collectively referred to as the heaven! The triple heaven, named chixuantian, contains the first level of red and dark thunder, which is the number of one road, aiming at the monks of Xuanyuan realm! The fourth heaven, named orange earth sky, breeds the second-order orange Xuan thunder. It is the number of three ways, aiming at the friars of Di yuan realm! Wuchongtian, named Huangtian! It is said to be the last heavy day in the sky. So far, no one can see all the features of Huang Tian. There is an endless yellow thunder sea, which is even thicker than all the previous days. Everyone knows that if we break through the thunder sea of the five fold sky, we can get rid of the shackles of xuanhuang mainland and fly to Tianwaitian to see the beauty of the outside world. However, since ancient times, no one has ever heard of the so-called sixth heaven. Some people say that in fact, there are no gods, only demons. This vast continent is actually under the rule of the devil. And the nameless devil didn''t want people to rush out of the five Heaven, which brought down the layers of natural calamities. Of course, this kind of statement mainly comes from the exaggeration of those Morus. However, it must be admitted that monk morluo can be promoted without going through the calamity. Therefore, there are many friars who have no confidence to face the calamity and choose to fall into the way of Monroe. Of course, these are digressions. The picture returns to the sky where people confront each other, and the scholar''s face is no longer relaxed, with a faint dignified expression. "Ding Dong! The Holy Spirits present were situ Zhong and dreus. Together with the host, they were the first stage of Tianyuan realm. Therefore, the next five times three, a total of 15 third-order yellow xuanlei, please host ready to deal with Five Heaven, pregnant with three levels of yellow Xuan thunder, for the number of five, for the Tianyuan realm monks! Previously blocked by the system, this time comes in handy! Just like before, Li Shi defeated millions of soldiers by using the thunder of triple heaven and quadruple sky outside Yiyuan city. This time, he wanted to kill the scholar with the third-order xuanlei of wuchongtian! The third level yellow Xuan thunder is the strongest judgment thunder in the world. All the monks who want to enter the Tianyuan realm must first step through this ghost gate! "Boom!" Fifteen yellow thunderbolts break through the barrier of the sky, and go down from the five fold sky all the way down to the fourth heaven, the third heaven, the second heaven... And directly appear from the one heavy mortal sky! Each thunderbolt is like a yellow dragon wrapped in plasma, winding for miles without end. Tens of miles of the sky, the scene was suddenly covered with looting into a dark yellow color. As soon as the hijacking scene shrouded the sky, not only countless people from afar looked up and watched. Even all parties on the mainland have been alarmed. In particular, the neighboring countries sent many spies to explore the truth. "The one who is strong in Tianyuan will cross the river?" "No way! This is a robbery scene, but several people''s weight "If it was someone''s robbery, how terrible would it be?" Chapter 756 no one in xuanhuang mainland had ever seen such a large-scale yellow robbery scene, and was immediately attracted by the unique scenery here. But as soon as those spies stepped into the territory near the silver leopard city-state, they were blocked by the wind and snow. "Is this still snow?" They looked at the feet of snow nearly several feet, looking at the sky is still falling snow, eyes flash uneasy. "Go back and report to the Lord, the silver leopard city-state is threatened with great misfortune. It is suspected that the most deadly evil thing will be born soon. Our country will be ready for it!" In this way, everyone only dared to watch the vast Yellow robbery field from a distance, but was blocked by the wind and snow, unable to step into the vicinity of silver leopard city. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "Save the natural calamities to break the enemy?" "Interesting! significant! How interesting The scholar looked at fifteen thunder dragons hovering in the sky, ready to fall at any time. He was not afraid, but his eyes were full of enthusiasm. "When I first stepped into the realm of Tianyuan, I felt that the disaster was too weak! Now I have this chance to face 15 thunder robberies at one time! Li Shi, I really want to thank you very much! " The scholar laughs wildly, but his body rises higher and higher. He is not alarmist, but really want to explore the power of thunder! Robbing Thunder Dragon, there is no scholar in his eyes. Their purpose is to shatter the sky and destroy the three human beings who have escaped the judgment of heaven! "Boom Fifteen yellow robbers thundered in unison. Like the roar of a dragon, like the creation of heaven and earth! All the obscured clouds were swept open by the loud noise, revealing the original appearance of the robbery thunder. After the loud noise, the sky thunder is carrying the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and suddenly falls down! But rolling Xuan Lei, the first contact, is a indomitable figure. He is so small, but like a brave man who is unwilling to go down to the people and forge ahead bravely! Scholar, one face three people''s disaster! The scholar''s face was serious, his hands were open, and he drew a big circle in the air. "The scholar enters the evil spirit, the sky goes into the night!" A black evil spirit suddenly gushed out of the scholar and wrapped him up. The thick black evil spirit seems to have created a black evil spirit outside the scholar''s body. Dharma gradually condenses the figure of a human being, but it looks like a scholar. "Evil spirit?" Li Shilan whispered to himself. "No, I can feel the noble spirit from it. It''s not ordinary evil spirit." Situ Zhong also came to Li Shi, frowning and observing the changes of the scholar. Evil is evil! The evil spirit is only one of the evil spirits. But the scholar''s evil spirit, but with a kind of solemn and upright air. This kind of magnanimous spirit can only be found on the upper part of a monk who has entered the Tao through literature. This kind of justice is mixed with evil feeling, which makes people want to spurt blood. But at this time the scholar, is incomparably happy. His voice came down from the vast sky and entered Li Shi''s ear: "I am the one who practices literature and Tao. The rules of water are just my random comprehension. The rules of the true integration of the emperor are originally Haoran rules! One day, I let myself find the chance to turn the noble spirit into evil spirit! Let''s see what the real middle level of Tianyuan is Language, evil spirit has been full of the whole sky. The sky, which had been dyed yellow by yellow thunder, was suddenly occupied by black. Chapter 757 the light was swallowed up, and the earth fell into a dark. Easy day for night, this is the power of the rule field! It is said that if you understand the power of the rules to a certain extent, you can cultivate the field! Within the field, it can be changed. The rule is the master of the world in the field! "All evils return to the night!" Facing the dark sky, the scholar suddenly opened his hands and hugged him. Then I saw the fierce fifteen robber thunder, suddenly wrapped by layers of black gas. These black gas is the strength of the field! "Go, go to the other end of the night, and disappear here!" The scholar empty empty one finger, then saw these black gas more and more thick, finally already was the Yellow plunder thunder to swallow directly! Yellow rob thunder, still in the air, and the night into one, as if never appeared in general. As a result, the day is only a thick black. And the one under the night, stepping on the void, lonely looking at the sky. Scholars, like invincible in the sky, the Supreme Master of the night sky. Li Shi shook his head. There was a big gap between the middle level and the primary level of the Tianyuan realm. Even if he used such shameful means as Tianjie, the scholar was so relaxed to deal with it. "Feel the difference between you and God, that is, the difference between man and God." The scholar stepped on the sky, and the evil evil evil field behind him condensed the Taoist dark atmosphere. There are fierce beasts, ghosts and evil spirits... there are soldiers, monks and civilians... the black evil spirit evolves all things in the world. At this moment, the scholar is the master of heaven and earth. But Li Shi and others are not allowed to invade in the sky! With the scholars getting closer and closer, these black evil spirits are getting closer and closer to Li Shi and others. In a moment, they will disappear like the Yellow thunder. "I really don''t understand why your eyes are still so annoying when you are exhausted. Can you bring out something more interesting to me than this disaster? " The scholar shook his head. He could not see the significance of Li Shi''s insistence. It''s just a little more fun for him. They were so different that he couldn''t think of any one in ten thousand chance for Li Shi to defeat himself. "Well, I''m having a good time today. I''ll give you a few happy ones." The scholar sighs lonely, has a kind of master lonely feeling. With a wave of his hand, the evil spirit behind him turned into three black swords in the sky. "Go! Take the lives of these three The huge sword flies into the air, like three mountains, and is oppressed by the Three Li Shi. At the top of the kingdom of panther God, Leng Hanyu''s face was excited: Li Shi, Li Shi, goodbye, and my Lord will always remember you! As for your kingdom of Tao and Tang, the Lord of your country accepted it with a smile! Xiao Yun, who was tens of miles away, was suddenly agitated. She kept shaking her head: "young master, the good man has his own nature. He will be OK." Yang Jian, who had already arrived outside the silver leopard City, vomited the snow that flew into his mouth. He scolded and said, "surnamed Li, your promise to benzhenjun has not been fulfilled, so don''t do it rashly!" ... but at this time, Li Shi, who was in the whirlpool of evil evil evil spirits, had no consciousness of dying. He just picked his nose in a rather boring way: "I''m in debt again. I hate it." The scholar is keen to capture this sentence, not from Leng a Leng: "what meaning?" Li Shi is lazy bird, his eyes a Su, in the head of righteousness and solemnity, he cried: "rent woman, borrow money!" Chapter 758 "..." Meier didn''t respond. "Cough, what we''re talking about is starting the magic [debt building]!" "Ding Dong! Please confirm the amount of the loan. " Li Shi thought for a moment, now upgrade need 10240 St. yuan points, and his hand is only 8000. It''s OK. I can borrow less this time. "Borrow 3000 first!" Hope to complete this task, you can make your efforts return. "Ding Dong! 3000 St. yuan points have arrived, and the current balance is 11000. " Hearing this, Li Shi''s mouth immediately aroused a smile of evil ran. He pointed to the scholar in the sky and cursed: "you don''t have py, you''re just a middle level of Tianyuan realm. What''s great about it?" Although I can''t understand the meaning of Py, the scholar also knows that it is definitely not a good word. In his eyes, these are just clown performances before Li Shilin died. The scholar disdained to sneer and said, "if you have the ability, you will step into the middle level of Tianyuan realm." "Step on it, watch it!" Li Shi was full of golden vigorous Qi, rolling up the snow, shaking his head and saying something. In the eyes of ordinary people, there is something wrong. But in front of the real scholars in the middle level of Tianyuan realm, this is just a futile struggle, which is ridiculous. Just when the scholar closed his eyes and was already in his hands. However, Li Shi called out in his head: "Meier, upgrade!" "Ding Dong! Through the ages, the supreme creative power of the holy emperor of the eight wastelands has risen to the level of "King''s realm"! " "Ding Dong! Unlock the magic power [diamond wheel seal]! " A warm current gushed out of the purple mansion and poured into the eight meridians of the extraordinary sutras. The whole body was filled with warmth as if bathed in the sunshine. All previous consumption has returned to its original level. Every organ in the body, shrouded by the power of rules, is slowly transforming. When the transformation is completed, Li Shi''s body will be able to break through the limit, and his life can be extended. This is the right of the strong in Tianyuan! Li Shi, whose skill has been upgraded to King''s realm, has stepped into the middle level of Tianyuan realm! Li Shi''s eyes flashed with excitement, and his fists could not be shaken without endless force. Looking up, the world becomes clearer again. Sure enough, even heaven and earth are different from each other in the eyes of the strong in Tianyuan! He let out a long cry of excitement, and his body was full of gold. The air column shines with dazzling light and directly penetrates the evil evil evil realm created by scholars. "Bang!" Pure black night sky, was broken a hole. There are also loopholes in the field of tight cooperation. The scholar in the air, however, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Li Shishen! "It can''t be His face was twisted and his eyes were full of disbelief! "You don''t have harmony rules! There is no realm of understanding! Why can we enter the middle level of Tianyuan realm! I don''t believe it "It must be a cover up!" The scholar was already crazy, obviously shocked by Li Shi''s sudden advancement. When Leng Hanyu in the distance saw this scene, his smile was also instantaneous. "Tian, Tian Yuan realm medium level!" "The middle level of Tianyuan realm under 20 years old!" "How could that be possible?" Ignoring their shock, Li Shi said with a smile: "not only that, but also a surprise for you." On one side, dreius and stu Chung looked at each other with a sharp eye when they heard this. Is... Coming again? "Ding Dong! Due to skill upgrade, you can get a random Holy Spirit call. Do you want to use it Li Shi''s mouth a hook: "call!" Chapter 759 a huge black vortex suddenly generated from the void. This kind of black, different from the scholar''s evil black, is more pure, more profound black! If you look closely, you can also see the edge of the vortex, flowing silk flame. When three evil evil evil swords met this black hole, they suddenly stopped. Then he was shaking uncontrollably by the scholar, and the evil spirit on it trembled. It was like a suction coming from the black hole to suck the three swords away. Suddenly, the giant sword suddenly seemed to see the natural enemy. It turned its direction and ran away! Yes, sword, run away! "What happened?" The scholar''s face has long been gone, one after another strange things, so that he was unprepared. He tried his best to drive the skill and held the sword formula, but the three giant swords were like children who had run away from home. Not only that, the scholar also felt that the evil spirit field in the sky was crumbling! Everything is out of control! The black hole is getting bigger and bigger, and has covered most of the silver leopard city. The black hole seems to be swallowing everything in the world, and evil spirit is constantly overflowing. This evil spirit is not the evil spirit of the scholar, but the most ferocious evil spirit between heaven and earth! Suddenly, the black hole began to shrink sharply until it reached the height of one person. Just when the scholar thought the black hole was going to disappear, the black hole suddenly shook and began to twist rapidly. Vaguely, there is a dark door, opened from the black hole. "More than twelve years old, the spirit is cold like jade cutting. Shaking the sleeves, blowing the clouds, holding the sword out of the snow. There is no old friend in the eye, and the world is as cold as iron. Who and long meet, eyebrow thorn new blood. " From the other side of the black hole came a long song. All of a sudden, a picture appeared in people''s minds: a young boy walking alone with a sword. He is aloof and arrogant as frost, crisscrossing the world, but no one can understand the blood in his chest. Bang! The picture is broken by a ferocious spirit, like the birth of the ghost king in the hell and the roar of the blood Zun in the demon world... this evil spirit condenses the evil thoughts of all living beings in the three realms, and is finally born in a long flaming sword! "Mo --" this sword is stretched directly from the other end of the black hole. When the whole sword was exposed, all the people could see its shape clearly. The whole body is flaming red, only with a trace of blue and purple at the handle. The body of the sword is long and thin. The Dao Dao evil spirit is condensed but not scattered. It turns into black fog and winds on it. The whole sword is like a red and black flame with the power of destroying the earth and the sky. It''s just a sword that makes the scholar''s eyes widen. Throughout the history of ancient and modern times, he has never seen such a fierce weapon! In front of the evil spirit of the long sword, the evil spirit in his body was like a little gangster who didn''t dare to look up! The name of the sword is burning silence. It is the most vicious and unfortunate sword in the world. It can absorb evil spirit at any time and attract disaster! Then, what kind of master should the master of these fierce swords look like? Everyone''s line of sight, all tightly concentrated behind the black hole, holding the dim figure of burning silence. The figure is shrouded in black fog, slowly stepping out of the black hole, revealing his real face! "Step --" step out, the whole space suddenly trembles a few times, as if unable to accommodate this fierce force. "Step on -" step out again, and the scholars'' evil evil evil realm has already split the fine mark of Taoism. The book stares at the figure, only feel a sense of oppression, constantly uploaded from him. Chapter 760 the figure stepping out of the black hole is young, almost as old as Li Shi. Resolute and handsome face, cold as ice. It is tall and tall, lined with brown and black cloth shirt, with red border and black robe. There are two pieces of gray and white armor on the wrist and shoulder blade respectively. A fat haidongqing stands leisurely on the right-hand armor. Obviously, these pieces of armor are used for haidongqing''s rest, which shows the feelings between the boy and haidongqing. "Who are you?" The scholar clenched his teeth and practiced Tao Xin for a long time. In this young man''s subject, he began to crack. Just because of his feeling, the boy seems to be born to restrain him! The youth did not pay attention to him, the black eye son lightly looked at the sky. "I don''t like it." Then, he saw a red light straight through the sky and inserted into the shell of the evil evil evil spirit field. "[the dark sky is blazing]!" The flame on the burning silence suddenly burst into a bird of light. Chongming bird looks like a flaming chicken, but its voice is as clear as a Phoenix. In its eyes, each has a pair of eyes, so it is named Chongming bird. The Chongming bird flew across the sky, and the tail lit up all the evil evil evil areas. "Boom -" an endless sea of fire was suddenly born in the sky, which wrapped up the evil evil evil field. Then the evil evil evil realm was devoured by the sea of fire at a speed visible to the naked eye, and all were burned into silence and inhaled into the body. After finishing the work, Chongming bird flies back to the burning sword. The burning sword also flies back to the youth''s hands. The evil evil spirit field in the sky was broken, and the heaven and earth were restored to pure brightness. White snow, once again in the silver leopard city. But all the snowflakes, to the youth side several Zhang place, all fled away. Even the natural force of this piece of heaven and earth is in fear of the young man holding the burning silence! "Kendo rules, fire rules!" The scholar cheered word by word. "No! There''s another rule! What is it? " "For hundreds of years, I have never heard of such a number one figure in the xuanhuang mainland and the four seas. Who are you?" If the scholar is crazy, he looks at the young man. This is his second question! Li Shi shook his head gently and said with pity, "tell him his name, or I think he will go crazy." The young man nodded: "humble name is not enough for the way. But if the Lord has an order, it''s no harm to listen to it. " The youth will burn silence inserted behind the scabbard, light way: "my name... Hundred Li Tu su." "Baili Tusu... Baili Tusu..." the scholar kept repeating the name, but he could not match any strong person in his memory. Li Shi is satisfied with a smile. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on your successful summoning of the Holy Spirit My 15th Holy Spirit! Tu Jue ghost gas, wake up human soul... Hundred Li Tu Su! It''s the first hero of the ancient sword wonder, where is the soul of Qin''s heart and sword, and the sword spirit of Qin heart and sword spirit! ... [Qingming sword hundred Li Tu Su], from [ancient sword fantasy] race: Terran talent: Chongming bird (heart blooms bright, wansha does not invade!) Accomplishments: middle level of Tianyuan realm skill: wansha soul swallowing skill comprehension rules: evil spirit rules, sword rules, fire rules magical power: 1. Burning fire and blood killing; 2. Raging dragon; 3. Empty and bright illusory sword; 4. Blazing fire in the dark sky; 5. Killing soul formula; 6 Loyalty: 100 Holy Spirit Value: 100 / 100 Chapter 761 in the world of ancient swords, Baili Tu Su, formerly named Han Yunxi, is the son of the great wizard Zhu of Wumeng Linggu in southern Xinjiang who guards the fierce sword burning seal. As a child, he was highly expected by the villagers and strictly disciplined by his mother. He longed for the care and warmth of his mother like an ordinary child. However, Han Xiuning only regards him as a future wizard, never showing a trace of tenderness. When I was young, I yearned for the scenery outside. I sneaked out of the village and got to know Ouyang Shaogong who wanted to capture the sword spirit of burning silence! The secret of wumengling Valley''s border was revealed unintentionally, and wumengling valley was destroyed. And worried about his mother, he broke into the seal burning ice cave and was killed, his life and soul were taken away. In order to guard the burning silence, Han Xiuning forcibly seals the life and soul of the prince Changqin, together with the rolling evil spirit, in his body. Han Yunxi came back from the dead and became the only one who survived in wumengling valley. Due to the lack of soul, I lost some memories. I don''t know how the extermination happened. Xiao Yunxi moved the bones of the people into the lower layer of the ice cave. He cried bitterly but was hard to recover. He could only hope that one day in the future, he could let everyone return to the world. Later, in a certain attack of evil spirit, he was saved by the immortal Ziyin and worshipped to Tianyong city gate of Kunlun mountain with his fierce sword. With the wish of "killing ghosts and reviving human souls", the name was changed to "Baili Tu Su" according to his father''s surname "Baili". In Tianyong City, because of the evil spirit in Tu Su''s body, immortal Ziyin did not allow him to have too much contact with other disciples. Tu Su is very talented in swordsmanship. His childhood experience made him condemn himself for being unable to protect his people. After learning the sword, Tu Su regarded holding the sword in his hand as a strength to stabilize his heart. He practiced the sword hard to the point of being harsh. Ten years later, he left Tianyong city in search of his enemy. Once again, he meets Ouyang Shaogong, who has ulterior motives and conceals himself, and walks with Ouyang Shaogong in order to revive his life. During the tour, I met Feng Qingxue, Fang Lansheng, Xiangling, Hongyu and others. I experienced various kinds of travel with the company of others, and gradually opened up my closed heart. And there is also a subtle feeling with the snow. After the Tiezhu temple and Wumeng Linggu, he finally confessed to him in his hometown, and finally got married in the remote capital. However, before he had time to stay together, in order to cut off the predestined relationship with crown prince Changqin and Ouyang Shaogong, in order to avenge the people and save the lives of the people, he chose to untie the seal of evil spirit in his body (although unsealing can obtain the power of burning silence, his soul will dissipate in three days) and fight Shaogong. After the decisive battle, he used his last remaining strength to send away all the people and summoned Heilong Xianyu to complete the ancient contract between him and the prince Changqin. And then in the snow bosom, into the eternal unable, reincarnation of the desolate soul. The soul is absorbed and preserved by the snow. In order to find a way of rebirth, Hou Qingxue, at the cost of giving up reincarnation, seeks a trace of hopeless hope of rebirth in the world. Li Shi was so angry that he almost smashed the computer when he hit this tragic ending in his previous life! Although he later heard that there was a second perfect ending, he was busy with his work after graduation and did not have the opportunity to try again. It has always been a pity for Li Shi not to let Bai Li Tu Su and Feng Qingxue have lovers together. But I didn''t expect to see this boy again in this world! Li Shi swore silently that he would not let Bai Li Tu Su live alone in this life! He wants to let this lonely young man feel the real warmth of the world. Chapter 762 at a glance, the most striking attribute of Baili Tusu is the most conspicuous middle level of Tianyuan realm! This is the first Holy Spirit in the middle level of Tianyuan kingdom called by Li Shi! What''s more, Li Shi found that there was an extra column on his panel. Among them, the rules understood by Bai Li Tu Su are: evil spirit rules, Kendo rules, and fire rules. "Ding Dong! In the future, they will mark the rules they understand in the Holy Spirit attribute version of Tianyuan realm I see. Li Shi opened the attributes of the other spirits and found the rules they understood. Although these rules seem strange and powerful, only Baili Tu Su has three rules, and the rest are all one rule. This is the difference between the middle and the primary levels of Tianyuan. But you should know, the scholar on the opposite side has only understood two rules! You can see the ferocity of Bai Li Tu Su! Worthy of is to let themselves borrow a huge sum of money to recruit employees, the value of the money spent! But Li Shi was depressed that he had stepped into the middle level of Tianyuan realm. Why didn''t he understand the power of rules? Is there something wrong with your body? Forget it. Think about it later. The top priority... It''s time to end the feud. On that day, Li Shi of the middle level of Yuan Dynasty and Bai Li Tu Su of the middle level of Tian Yuan Kingdom stood in the void opposite the scholar, and the scholar came back to his mind. "Li Shi! I finally understand why Lord Yinglong will bet on you. You really have a trace of the emperor xuanhuang''s appearance! If it was not for the descendants of Emperor Xuan, Li qionghao, the former great emperor of the Li Xuan Empire, died in the East China Sea, and his Empress and son died in the hands of the prime minister Huangfu Xiao, I would even suspect that you are the descendant of emperor xuanhuang! " Yeah? Li Shi eyebrows a pick, the surface looks calm as usual, but the heart is turning up a storm. The rumor that the founder of Li Xuan empire was the blood relatives of emperor xuanhuang Li Yin was widely circulated in the mainland. And Li Xuan Empire has always been so self proclaimed. Li Xuan, originally Li Yin and Tian Xuan each took one word, indicating that he was the orthodox successor of the emperor Tianxuan. So Li Shi was not much surprised. What he was shocked by was another message in the scholar''s words! Li qionghao, the former great emperor of the Li Xuan Empire, who was the father of Li Shi, died on the East China Sea! If Li qionghao had not died unexpectedly, he and his mother, an Shaoyan, would not have been captured by the prime minister Huangfu Xiao and the Luling King King Li daoxuan to seize the throne, let alone be chased all the way to Tao Tang. He also asked dark star to investigate the cause of Li qionghao''s death in secret, but he knew nothing about all kinds of information controlled by Li daoxuan. But I didn''t expect to hear the secrets of the past in a person he thought was irrelevant! Li Shi''s mouth was slightly open. He was trying to get more information when he found that the scholar had untied the ribbon on his head. A long black hair, straight out. The scholar''s purple eyes are also dyed with a layer of black. The whole body of evil evil spirit, entangled in all parts of the body, there are some strange things, born in this evil evil evil spirit. "Lord, this man is possessed." One side of the hundred Li Tu Su light said. Li Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect that the scholar would choose such a road. If you are possessed, you will fall into the devil''s way and incarnate into the devil''s law! This is an irreversible process! Chapter 763 although the scholar''s heart is extremely evil, he also has a positive side. Otherwise, he would not have entered Taoism with literature. But I didn''t expect that he had changed his mind and wanted to gain more powerful power through being possessed! "Either die by seeking Tao, or die by striving for strength! Li Shi, Bai Li Tu Su! If I don''t die today, I will go further! Ha ha ha The evil and evil spirit of scholars has been transformed into evil evil evil spirit. The black smoke was rolling, as if to swallow the scholar. Li Shi shook his head in silence. At this moment, in his heart, that unrestrained scholar was dead. What appeared in front of him was nothing more than an irrational demon. "Kill it. It''s a little cold. I think I''ll go to bed." Li Shi ordered lightly. He did not intend to attack, because he believed that with the ability to kill Su in a hundred Li, even if the scholar was possessed by the devil, he could not beat him. Bai Li Tu Su nodded lightly and said to the fat Hai Dong Qing on his shoulder: "a Xiang, go to one side first. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you later." Only when talking with haidongqing, a trace of gentleness will flow out of the eyes of Bai Li Tu su. The fat bird named a Xiang pecked lightly on Tu Su''s face, as if to tell him to be careful. Then he flew aside and watched the battlefield nervously. The scholar on the opposite side is possessed. His body was held up several times by the strong evil spirit, and his facial features became ferocious and twisted because he could not control the soaring power in his body. "He -- he --" every breath of scholar can make the sky dim. The clear sky was once again stained with ink. In one day, the sky over the city-state of silver leopard experienced the strange situation of changing day into night and changing night into universe again. But the wind and snow did not stop at all. At the foot of the silver leopard City, except for the towering head of the leopard God, all the other buildings have been buried by heavy snow. And this thick snow, is extended to the outer town and fortress. The people who went south were forced to leave again. Many old people and scholars gathered together and sighed: "I remember that it was recorded in historical books that when the silver leopard city was built nearly a thousand years ago, it seemed that there was also a heavy snow." Under the endless snow, Li Shi and others in the sky did not notice an abnormality. Under the silver leopard City, there is endless space under it. There are valleys, streams, and jungles here, just like a paradise in the world. countless scholars in silver robes are surrounded by a small piece of ice, arguing about something urgently. The ice is oval and the size of a palm. In the ice, there is a tiny silver leopard figure floating quietly. This little leopard, in addition to the dazzling color of silver, the number of tail is also different from the rest of leopard monster. The little guy has eight tails! Eight tailed silver leopard! If there are knowledgeable people here, they will immediately exclaim: "eight tailed silver leopard, that is the ancient nine evil [twist] characteristics!" At this time, the mini eight tailed silver leopard is closed eyes, motionless, as if falling into a deep sleep. And the argument by the ice continued. "The leopard God''s power is almost exhausted... If we extract it again, the spirit of the leopard God will soon disappear. We must stop this kind of behavior immediately!" "Stop? Without the power of panther God, how can we create so many strong people in the earth? How could the Lord of the Kingdom enter the realm of Tianyuan? Stop when you say stop? " Chapter 764 what outsiders don''t know is that the changes and rise of the silver leopard city-state in recent years all depend on this small piece of ice. To be exact, it''s the soul of leopard God in the ice! The soul of leopard God is naturally the soul left by the leopard who built the city. Silver leopard city-state, I do not know when to master the power of the demon into the spirit of the holy yuan technology. So they used the "leopard spirit ice" handed down by their ancestors in the underground space to extract the spirit of the leopard God. Then the spirit of the holy yuan was infused into the soldiers of silver leopard City, making their realm grow rapidly! Before that, the three sisters of Leng family, including Leng Hanyu, were promoted by this means. But even after the nine murders, the leopard God''s power is not endless. After several years of mining, in this underground space, it is found that the spirit of the Panther God is rapidly weakening. If we continue to exploit, the spirit of panther will probably disappear! They were divided into two groups, arguing and chattering with each other every day. However, no one found that the silver leopard city on the ground had been covered by ice and snow. And those ice and snow, do not know what passage, also began to penetrate into the underground space. When a touch of snow drops on the soul ice with the evil spirit of the scholar, a sudden change has come quietly... the Imperial Palace cultivates the purple mansion, the Shinto cultivates the meridians and the body, while the Monroe majors in the heart! The evil spirit comes from the heart and ends in the heart! Therefore, it can be said that evil spirit is the most likely to stimulate the heart of the breath. When this breath along the soul ice, penetrated into the soul of the leopard God in the ice, you can see that mini eight tailed silver leopard suddenly opened its eyes! "The power of the heart..." a strange sound like old, but also like young, suddenly sounded in the underground space. "Who''s talking?" The researchers stopped arguing and looked around blankly. "Steal my strength without my permission... Give me your heart!" The voice became clearer and more fluent. Finally, someone shivered, pointing to the leopard spirit ice, stammered: "look, look, look there!" Everyone looked around, but they were shocked to see that the soul ice had completely melted. The eight tailed silver leopards inside were stepping on the void and looking at them coldly. "The leopard God is alive!" "See the leopard God!" These people trembled to kneel down, but could not stop the anger in the heart of eight silver leopards. "Late..." he opened his mouth wide and spread out rapidly! All the staff in the valley affected by the fluctuation suddenly widened their eyes, covered their hearts and fell down in pain. Before long, their faces turned from white to black, and all the breath of life on their bodies disappeared. Above their hearts, a ball of silver light flew out and flew into the body of the eight tailed leopard. The eight tailed silver leopard absorbed the power of these people''s hearts, and its body size increased slightly, but the change was not significant. "It''s not enough," it snorted! Not enough! Those people on the ground, your heart, I''m too old to kill you After that, it has turned into silver streamer, breaking through the ground and plundering towards the silver leopard city on the ground. Only a dead body was left. And the battle in the sky is about to start! Chapter 765 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Above the half sky, the magic Qi and evil Qi crisscross and cross, and they are divided into the sky. Entered the devil scholar, the last sense was swallowed! He forgot himself, his past, and everything! Only one thing to know is to kill the person in front of you and escape into the magic road! "Kill!" The scholar abandoned the evil evil evil evil rules and the water rules, wrapped in the spirit of evil evil evil spirit, and rushed over. It was like a dark fog, and in a flash, it had gone to Lishi and others. "The Lord retreated a little, and gave Tu Su a tea time." Bai Li Tu Su gently burned to silence, directly in front of the body draw a fire wall. All the evil spirits were blocked from the fire wall. Baili Tu Su body has a heavy Ming bird star spirit, and it is difficult to invade the thousands of evil! Li Shi nodded and handed the battlefield to the hundred Li Tu su. But he took Stuart clock and delaeus to the kingdom of leopard. Cold and cold Yu is still hiding there. As the leader of the silver SAR alliance and the leader of the city state of silver leopard, it is helpful to solve the northern chaos if he can kill or capture lenghanyu. So the big fish can''t be let go. "Kill and kill!" The body of scholar is gradually attacked by evil spirit, and more general tendency. This is the result of the evil! Fall into the magic way, not want to enter can enter. Some people crossed the threshold and became the magic. But cross the past, for example, the present scholar, it is likely to become a magic without the gods! Evil things are cold and ruthless, but also cruel and brave! I can not see the original scholar face of the magic, directly towards the fire wall bite! One mouth at a time, gradually devours the flame. "Kill!" Hoarse voice from his body, a flash of black light, the magic has come to the sky of the hundred Li Tusu, two pairs of claws, towards him to tear hard and come! "Drink!" Bai Li Tu Su holds sword with both hands, and the flame rises sharply on the burning silence. He picks up the sky hard, and the track is in line with the track of the fall of the evil. In the half sky, the clothes of the hundred Li Tu Su dance wildly, and a pair of eyes exude the Tao Dao evil spirit. "Evil spirit!" The body spirit overflows, forms the overlord body protection Qi, is for the spirit! The spirit can be attacked and hard guarded, like a red and black armor, covering the body of the butcher in a hundred miles. "Bang --" the claws of the magic object are directly caught on the burning silence. The junction of the two is like igniting the tons of explosives, which can explode the vortex in the air. In the whirlpool, both sides exchanged hands and fought each other with each other. The spirit of evil evil, the spirit of evil! This is a bad spirit confrontation that has been difficult to see for ages! Just one breath, two people will fight several back and forth, can see the speed of the two people! "Demonic phage!" In the 20th round, the Baili Tu Su move changed. The body guard Qi directly looked forward and wrapped it on the outside of the demon, like a black cocoon. "Oh! Ha! " The magic material inside the cocoon, everywhere, but the force is weaker. The evil spirit, the evil spirit in the Baili butcher Su body, is the first-class evil spirit of heaven and earth. And this kind of brake can be used to absorb other types of brake! What''s more, this evil spirit can also add the Qi consumed by the body for the hundred Li Tu su. It is only different now, and it is replaced by the spirit of the holy yuan. "The ancient sword and iron clothing reflect the Qinghui, and the hundred robbers Yan Fu read the micro! Xu poured blue blood into the sky, and was destroyed by his own fire! " Hundred Li Tu Su Feiling empty, holding the burning silence, body shape to step out a war dance, the mouth said words. Chapter 766 urning with the burning of black fire, along with the rapid twinkling figure of hundred Li Tu Su, a blood red array gradually forms in the air. The array has been extending from the foot of the hundred Li Tu Su to the bottom of the black cocoon on the opposite side, as if establishing a certain relationship between the two sides. After the hundredth sword move of Tu Su in a hundred Li, the array is finally condensed! "A dragon in a raging wave!" Bang a huge sound, as if the sky shatter in general, under the feet of the blood array suddenly erupted red light. At this time, Bai Li Tu Su''s eyes were also filled with red light. It seemed that from a normal human being, he became a demon full of anger. "Drink The whole array moves with the sword. There is a faint blue shadow which forms in the deep sea of blood. "Ang --" the Dragon chant suddenly appeared, but the blue figure was completely exposed. It was a blue dragon with a length of 100 Zhang! The dragon''s body is vigorous, and its organs are all composed of water. Water dragon soars to the sky, across the four sides! "The raging waves, the dragon, the end!" A hundred Li Tu Su burned silence and cut down. The water dragon roared for a long time, like a huge wave rushing down from the nine days! "Boom The water dragon hit the black cocoon directly! At this moment, the spirit of blood, ferocity, fire, and raging waves... several breaths, along with the boundless water dragon, severely hit the struggling demon in the cocoon. "Pa!" The body of the demon was smashed in an instant, as if the eggshell was broken. The whole body of the demon was split into thousands of pieces by the move of killing Su by a hundred Li. These fragments immediately turned into evil spirits and scattered in all directions. "Oh A dull pain hum sounded in the dark fog. Then, a hundred Li Tu Su saw a long hairy pen, carrying a remnant, fleeing towards the distance. "Li Shi... Wandao alliance has a Kyushu tripod. I''m waiting for you in Wandao alliance!" From the brush, there was a weak but frantic voice. It''s not hard to recognize that it''s the tone of the scholar. After the demonized body was broken by Bai Li Tu Su, the scholar was also seriously injured, but he recovered his consciousness. So he didn''t know whether to thank Li Shi or hate him. He simply withdrew from the dispute and let his magic brush fly to the East China Sea with him. Li Shi, on the way, looked at the distant little black spot which had been farther away. His expression was indifferent. "Wandao Alliance... Donghai maniac, scholar... And the Kyushu tripod... It seems that you have to go when you have time." He checked the system task "block", but found that the task was not completed. Strange, what is it to stop? Don''t you stop the scholars? Is there a more terrifying existence than the scholar in the silver leopard city?! Cold and cold? No, no way! After the scholar was settled by Bai Li Tu Su, he still looked relaxed and did not seem to have consumed much physical strength. He soon arrived near Li Shi. The four strong ones in Tianyuan realm have two middle level existence in Tianyuan realm, which surrounded the lonely leopard God. At this time, Leng Hanyu, as if to give up resistance in general, closed eyes lying on the top of the leopard skull. Li Shi wanted to make a funny cry: listen, the gangster in front of you has been surrounded by us, put down your weapons and surrender ~ but he soon put away these thoughts and quickly approached Leng Hanyu. Chapter 767 However, in the middle of Li world bank''s journey, Bai Li Tu Su was the first to stop Li Shi. "Be careful, my Lord. I feel a strong evil spirit!" Evil spirit, that is the spirit of demon. Li Shi said with a smile: "it may be the breath left by Leng Hanyu when he returned to his ancestors. After all, his ancestor was a leopard." But Bai Li Tu Su shook his head: "no, there are two evil spirits in his body now, one of which is about to be swallowed up, which should be the cold and cool one..." hearing this, Li Shi''s hair stood on end. Leng Hanyu is the cultivation of Tianyuan realm. How terrible is it to swallow up the breath in his body! At this time, Leng Hanyu suddenly seems to have been taken away the body essence, unable to fall. A strong momentum, but from the eruption! "Boom -" the fierce spirit of demons, straight into the sky, silver hair Dao Dao Dao Tian Lei. It is like a big demon that even heaven and earth are not allowed to exist. It is generated in the realm of panther God. "Look at the body of lenghanyu quickly!" Dreius held his shadow axe in his eyes. At this time, lenghanyu''s body seemed to be dried up, and the body was flattened directly, leaving only a human skin. Leng Hanyu, the overlord of the silver leopard city for decades, died in silence! Instead, there was a silver light floating from his body. The light is full of scattered, a mini leopard, standing alone on the void. "Ha ha ha ha - a thousand years! At last I see the light again The leopard is silvery white, with eight tail wagging constantly behind him. The leopard excitedly wagged his eight tails and roared at the void, as if venting his anger and resentment. Every roar can make Li Shi and others tremble. "Bang -- Bang -- Bang --" "Dong Dong -- Dong --" it''s like someone is holding a drum hammer and pounding on their heart. The heart beat faster and faster, as if to run out of the body! "What the hell is this guy?" "Fool, this is the ancient nine evil [stranding]!" When Li Shi was shocked, a familiar voice suddenly appeared in his head. Like Jiao, like angry, with a little mischievous and arrogance. "Ao Shu? How did you wake up? " That''s right, the sound that comes out of the blue is exactly aosu who fell into a deep sleep before. "I was awakened by the breath of being twisted and the breath of Bingzhou Ding. But I''m not going to be around for long. I''m going to sleep. " After a pause, Ao Su changed his playfulness, and suddenly said seriously: "Li Shi, listen carefully. The stranding in front of you is not the whole of the stranding, but its remnant soul.". When the emperor xuanhuang sealed the seal of nine evils, he sent part of his ghost away and turned into a common leopard monster, avoiding the detection of the emperor. The reason why the remnant soul established the silver leopard city here is because the location of Bingzhou tripod is here! " Li Shi was startled, and all the soldiers who were fighting in front of them were marching forward. The Shending of jiudazhou has been started, and he has asked people to explore the position of other nine tripods. But unexpectedly, one of the Bingzhou Ding is here! "But in the past thousand years, the remnant soul of strangulation has been growing. When his spirit grows to a certain extent, he can surpass the noumenon and reunite a new body! At that time, the strangled body suppressed in the Bingzhou tripod will become an empty shell! That is to say... One of the nine evils in ancient times will reappear in heaven and earth! " Chapter 768 Li Shi understood thoroughly now! The so-called "stop" task is to stop the cute little leopard in front of you! At that time, the so-called leopard God was not the offspring of stranding, but the remnant soul separated from his body! But now Li Shi''s task is to prevent him from condensing his brand-new true soul through the remnant soul! Ao Su''s voice, also suddenly disappeared at this time, it seems irresponsible to run to sleep. Li Shi''s eyes became serious immediately. He gave a brief account of the situation to several holy spirits around him. A few people listen, originally some lax expression, also is dignified to the extreme. Taigu nine murderers, each complete body can be called a mainland level killer! If you let the strangler escape from Bingzhou tripod successfully, the world will be in chaos. At that time, it was not the disaster of Tao Tang, but the disaster of the whole continent! "Solve the problem quickly, don''t be sloppy!" Li Shi ordered coldly that he was the first to fly forward. In the hand, the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword is full of stars, and the Dragon chants and the Phoenix is singing. The weather of mountains and rivers evolves from it. "Heaven punishes the whole world!" Sword in both hands, with thunder flare, from the sky towards the leopard! The rest of the holy spirits have already offered their most powerful powers. Star sword, flying sword, fire sword and Tomahawk... the four magic weapons are attacking the leopard together! In the face of Taigu nine evils, do not leave behind! "Hum! Stupid mortal! Even after a thousand years, I can still smell your stupidity The eight tailed silver leopard shows a touch of very humanized ridicule and opens its mouth directly. "Roar --" a huge roar from ancient times, carrying the mysterious power of Taoism, evokes a hurricane, which directly erupts from it. As the hurricane surges, the mysterious rules that Li Shi can''t name emerge in the wind. "When! When! When! When As soon as the four weapons approached the hurricane, they struck the sound of gold and iron. It seems that what you cut is not a wind wall, but a mountain of steel! "Go away!" The eight tailed leopard roars with a violent force. Li Shi and other four people could not help but be swayed hundreds of feet away by this force. They had no strength to fight back! Li Shi checked his health, but found that he was not hurt much. His heart immediately relieved, it seems that the little leopard has momentum, not much damage. It seems that it is only a matter of time to solve him. Immediately, the second group of attacks began to move towards the eight tailed silver leopard. "Heaven punishes the whole world!" "The raging waves and the dragons!" "The Knox guillotine!" "Dionysian curse!" The sky battlefield has been occupied by the forces of various rules. As if the gods were at war, the sky kept some of the aftermath of the war, splashing into the earth, exploding a series of huge pits, destroying all the mountains and hills. The earth is collapsing and all animals are extinct, just like the end of the world. People who saw this scene from a very far distance were stupefied. This war, from dawn to darkness, from dark to dawn. The purple Shengyuan crystal in Li Shi''s ring finger is rapidly consumed. Several people''s bodies, also gradually showing fatigue. In contrast, the eight tailed silver leopard is still alive and well. But the eight tailed leopard is also very upset. Obviously, Li Shi and others are just a few small insects in his eyes. But when you spend a day and a night, and you can''t even get rid of a few bugs, and you can only make them buzzing in your ears, this feeling is likely to drive a person crazy immediately! Chapter 769 "I''m fed up with it!" The eight tailed silver leopard suddenly burst out a powerful roar, and hit Li Shi and others far away. His silver eyes, aimed at the sky, began to mutter to himself. ¡°~£¡ @#£¤%... " this is a language that Li Shi has never heard of, but it seems that every character has the power of terror! "No, this guy must be in the resurrection ceremony, he must be interrupted quickly!" Li Shixin in a cold, once again led the people to charge. This time, the eight tailed leopard no longer personally stopped them. There are other things to stop Li Shi and others! The very special walls of the silver leopard city are all made of some unknown and strong animal bones. Now we can see these huge animal bones flying directly out of the city wall and coming to the side of Li Shi and others. "Boom! Boom! Boom However, the animal bone moved itself, like a stick, hitting Li Shi and others one by one. They have to fight back with weapons! But the animal bones seemed to be endless, flying from the outer wall of silver leopard city one by one, and joined the battle field in the sky. Finally, 108 animal bones appeared in the sky, which blocked the four people of Li Shi in the middle of the road. The bones of these animals are so hard that even the fierce sword can only cut a white mark on them. Li Shi''s heart a cluttered: these bones, should not be twisted bones? That is to say... The outer wall of the whole silver leopard city is actually made of twisted bones! Then the kingdom of leopard God! Li Shi looked at the huge head through the gap between the bone sea. At the eye socket of the empty hole of the leopard''s skull, two black demonic spirits suddenly condense, like two black holes. The mantra of the eight tailed silver leopard is also recited at this time. "Take the evil spirit as feed, my true soul, wake up!" The eight tailed silver leopard suddenly opened its mouth to the sky, and saw a lot of evil spirit, which was absorbed into his body. These evil spirits are just the fragments left by the hundred Li Tu Su after they were defeated by Bai Li Tu su! "My Lord, he must be stopped as soon as possible! He wants to condense the body! At that time, he will be able to use the demon soul as the core, and the Sha body as the shell to create the "demon demon Sha body" which is hard to see forever! It''s a kind of existence that can be comparable to the higher level of Tianyuan realm! " One side of the hundred Li Tu Su, while blocking the animal skeleton, said anxiously. From childhood and evil spirit deal with him, suddenly understand the idea of eight tail silver leopard. Although Li Shi didn''t know what was the body of demon and evil spirit, he could hear the words clearly! If this guy is allowed to enter the high-level of Tianyuan realm, all the people present will be finished! What''s more, if there was such a fierce beast in the northern part of the Great Wall, how could Tao Tang live in peace of mind? But now the problem is that they are all wrapped up in the center of the battlefield by these mortal animal bones, completely unable to get close to the leopard God. Can only helplessly watch the eight tailed silver leopard will those evil spirit gas fragments, all inhaled into the body. "Ha ha ha ha! Bingzhou Ding has imprisoned my body, so I will rebuild a demon demon demon Sha body The eight tailed silver leopard laughs wildly, and its body has grown to the size of a hill because of absorbing the evil spirit. "Sleep for thousands of years, listen to my command, wake up!" The eight tailed silver leopard roared at the earth, and saw that the whole silver leopard city was like an earthquake! Chapter 770 houses collapse, streets break! The whole silver leopard City, in a flash, will be turned into ruins and broken walls! All the animals in the world are flying towards the outer wall of the sky! "Coagulate!" The animal bones are flying in the air. In the blink of an eye, an animal shaped body composed entirely of skeletons is completed on the earth. The eight tailed silver leopard, in a flash, flashed into the realm of the Panther God. Then we can see the leopard''s skull, which is nearly 100 Zhang high. It also rises from the ground and connects perfectly with the skeleton body in the air! A hundred Zhang long, hairless and hairless, bloodless and fleshy, a bony leopard made up of skeletons suddenly appeared in heaven and earth. Its whole body is the size of the original silver leopard city! The animal bones are vertical and horizontal, and each bone is burning with silver fireworks. A city is a beast! Silver leopard City, is the remnant soul of stranding, built with the Demon power before sleeping! And the material comes from his body, which was imprisoned by Bingzhou Ding! "Jie Jie Jie -- this body is just like some words! But it''s not enough! I want to condense the demon evil spirit body, find the damned Li Yin and AO Su, and cut them into pieces The bony Leopard on the earth has a pair of eyeballs formed by the condensation of black smoke. It suddenly opened its mouth and began to suck at heaven and earth! "Oh Li Shi only felt a surge of suction, directly from the huge skeleton. Several people hold their body shape and jump back several miles respectively! People look dignified, did not expect that the leopard more and more tenacious, now also let him have a skeleton body. The strength of this body was tested by themselves just now. And the more terrible thing, just happened! It seems that the target is not Li Shiji. He absorbed all the snow in the distance of miles and tens of miles, and gradually piled up hundreds of feet high beside him. It seems that the original day and night of snow, is to prepare for this moment! The mountains of snow, but gradually condensed into solid ice, began to cover the leopard''s body. The more snow gathered, the thicker the ice became. When the leopard stopped absorbing, his whole body had been covered with a protective layer of ice tens of feet later. The black smoke flashed in the eyes of the bone leopard, as if laughing at Li Shi and others. Then he went down to his body, a black and evil spirit, shuttling through his bones. Every shuttle, can make his body strong a little bit! When the skeleton is finished, it will be transformed into a demon! At that time, xuanhuang''s mainland will surely bleed and float in a sea of corpses! "No! This guy is going to protect himself from the outside world with this ice! " Li Shian scolded, but with a long sword, he cut on the ice outside the skeleton. "Ding!" After a crisp strike, the sharp seven star dragon Yuan sword just cut a finger thick mark outside the hard ice. At this rate, it may take a month to break the ice! "My Lord, this is the absolute zero degree rule. It is a kind of high order ice system rule. Only the high order fire system rule can be broken!" Bai Li Tu Su murmured to himself that the rules of his fire system were only primary fire, and he could not break the ice in front of him. Not to mention dreus and Stuart. They looked at each other and laughed bitterly. Can we only see the world reappear?! "You ice face, who says you can only use high-order fire rules?" A voice full of pride comes from the earth below! Chapter 771 "huh?" When they heard the reputation, they found a figure out of the snow under their feet, waving to the sky. "Surnamed Li, your father Yang Jian has come to see you!" As soon as Li Shi''s face was dark, he directly brought the people back to the ground. Against the sky eagle and wheezing dog, still tightly hiding in Yang Jian''s arms to sleep, except Yang Jian, they did not birds. The new generation of silver moon Canglang king, Xiaoyin, looked at Li Shi with fear and reverence. Now he is full of mind, but he knows that Tao Tang''s real master is the young man in front of him. Even the object of her mother''s loyalty, Chang''e, the leader of the moon god sect, is just a young man in front of her. Not to mention that at the beginning of the black lion stronghold, Li Shi still had a life-saving kindness to Xiaoyin. Li Shi glanced at the huge silver and focused on Yang Jian. Since Yang Jian closed down at the foot of Qixing mountain, he has never seen him again. But I didn''t expect how long it was not seen, so I grew up from that little fart child to a half grown-up boy. And a whole body realm, also from the initial stage of Huang Yuan state that met for the first time, has been rushed to the high level of Di yuan realm! The speed of this kind of terror is far more than any one in Tao Tang, even Li Shi seems to be unable to match. Yang Jian''s talent [refining demons], by transforming the monster into a holy beast, and then taking the "demon pill" in the transformation process to improve his cultivation, there is indeed something magical about it! Although Li Shi promised to visit him often, he finally gave up because of the busy state affairs. But Li Shi didn''t feel guilty at all. He rushed forward to Yang Jian''s head and gave him a shudder! "Stinky boy, if you don''t stay in the Seven Star City, what are you doing here?" The battle has reached a level that even these Tianyuan realms feel intractable. Li shican''t believe that a guy from Diyuan territory can solve the current dilemma. But Bai Li Tu Su, situ Zhong, dreius and others all met Yang Jian for the first time. Yang Jian and Chang''e belong to the same family of immortals. Naturally, they send out an ethereal temperament. Therefore, although he had only Di Yuan Jing, several people did not despise him. Yang Jian was beaten to show his teeth and glared at Li Shi: "very good! This attitude towards your father Yang Jian! Then you don''t want to be helped to solve the stranding! " After that, he jumped on the silver in anger and turned to leave. Yeah? Li Shi raised his eyebrows: "you mean... Can you break this ice?" Yang Jian, with his back to Li Shi, showed a touch of pride: "hum! Who said that the ice must be broken to solve the guy in it As soon as Li Shi heard Yang Jian''s tone, he knew he had a way. His eyes turned, leisurely way: "if you solve him... Lonely treasure, you can choose one." Yang Jiantou did not return: "two pieces!" "Deal." After getting the cheap Yang Jian, he immediately reached out his hands to Li Shi and begged him. "Well? It''s not solved yet! " "What do you want? Ben Zhenjun just asked you to borrow two things." "What?" "Chaos holy tripod and holy tide stone!" Li Shi''s eyes were shocked and he gnawed his teeth and said, "you son of a bitch, how do you know I have these two things?" "Of course, it''s the wheezing dog that sniffs it out." Although Li Shi was not happy, in order to make a long-term plan, he took out the chaos holy tripod and the holy tide stone together and set them in front of Yang Jian. Chapter 772 "if it''s not solved, I want your ass to blossom!" Li Shi said fiercely. "Don''t worry about it." Yang Jian''s eyes glowed and sat down directly in front of the chaotic tripod. The small chaotic tripod is still as exquisite and luxurious. The tripod body with round belly and three feet, the seven storey tower body standing high above it, the simple bronze appearance and the continuous overflowing dense air all announce to the world that this treasure is extraordinary. [chaos holy tripod] (seal): zipin Shengbao, the current number of unsealed layers: the first layer. Effect: put two different types of holy treasure / treasure into the tripod, consume a certain amount of Shengyuan Qi, and generate new items randomly. This is the current state of chaos holy tripod. For a long time, Li Shi couldn''t find a way to unseal other layers. And the effect of the first layer appears to be a little chicken ribs, so chaos holy tripod was shelved by him, has not been used for a long time. Yang Jian placed the holy tide stone in the open space in front of him. His eyes were closed and his fingers were close together. He pointed to the chaotic holy tripod in a distance. See chaos holy tripod instantly inflated, has risen to several feet high. In the cauldron furnace, a red flame began to emerge. The seven story tower on the tripod also began to vibrate violently. On the first floor of the tower, there is a small door. Through the small door, you can see the red flame of the tripod, which has penetrated into the tower from the bottom. And this layer is the place where treasures are fused. Yang Jian said quickly in his hand, pinched out the Taoist seal formula, and recited some words. After a long string of incantations, Yang Jian''s third eye on his forehead suddenly opened and shot a red light towards the second layer of the tower body! "Boom -" from the second tower, there is a roar! The whole chaotic tripod suddenly faces the sky, releasing a dark red gas column. The air column soared into the sky and dyed half of the sky dark red. "Kakakaka -" with Yang Jian''s continuous casting, the closed tower door began to open slowly. "Miso -" the first layer of red flame starts to rush to the second layer. And these red flames turn into dark red as soon as they reach the second layer. This is the purity of the flame is improving, the power of the flame is improving! "Go!" Yang Jian put the holy tide stone directly into the tower on the second floor, and then spit out a blood cell from his mouth. As soon as this blood cell was vomited out, Yang Jian''s expression also withered a lot. "This is the original blood essence that Ben Zhenjun has accumulated for more than half a year. I''ll fight for it!" The blood cells follow the holy tide stone and join in the second tower. "Boom -" these things seem to have dropped an atomic bomb in the tower. The whole chaotic tripod shakes violently, and the second layer is full of roars. For a time, Li Shi doubted whether the chaos holy tripod would be exploded by this boy? For a long time, the shaking gradually stopped. The whole chaotic tripod is quiet again. "Ding Dong! The second layer of chaos holy tripod is successfully unlocked, and the new effect is open. " "The second effect: it can purify the breath of any substance between heaven and earth." "Ding Dong! Due to the addition of Yang Jian''s original blood essence, the additional effect is that it can transform the breath of any substance between heaven and earth Purify! It is the credit of Shengchao stone, which can purify the complex gas such as the evil spirit and the evil spirit into the pure spirit of Shengyuan. With this function, the magic soldiers that Li Shi could not control before, namely, swallowing spirit magic flag, could be used! And transformation is more blockhouse! In turn, it can turn the other breath into other breath! Chapter 773 the second layer effect of chaos holy tripod completely makes chaos holy tripod no longer chicken ribs! But Yang Jian''s hand movement has not stopped. He took a big gray ball out of his bag. The ball is as big as a fist, and it is full of evil spirit. Obviously, it was the demon pill extracted from Yang Jian''s body when he helped other monsters turn into holy beasts. Yang Jian has a painful look at the demon pill and waves it into the second layer of chaos holy tripod. "Miso -" the dark red flame, as soon as it contacts with the demon pill, seems to have a chemical reaction and burns violently. Gray demon Dan, in the dark red flame roasting and refining, gradually exposed pure white color. Among them, the spirit of demons disappeared, replaced by a strong spirit of Shengyuan. Demon Dan... No, it should be called Shengdan now. It flies out of chaos holy tripod and returns to Yang Jian''s hand. "Haha! This thing is the treasure to restrain that fellow Holding the elixir as a treasure, he introduced: "what is going on now is the demonization process. And this elixir can stop the demonization and transform the breath in his body into the spirit of holy yuan That is to say... If you let the strander take this holy pill, you can change the stranding from a demon beast into a holy beast like little silver! It sounds a bit awkward, but people still see the extraordinary pill. But the question is, how do you get this elixir into the mouth of the strangler? "Don''t worry, this layer of absolute zero rule is built with the spirit of demon. And this holy elixir of benzhenjun can even transform the spirit of evil spirit, but can''t change the little spirit of demon? Just wait here and cheer for Benzhen! " Yang Jian brazenly wiped his nose and jumped up on his broad back: "go, go to the big guy." With a long howl of silver, the wolf''s body leaped quickly in the snow, and soon came to the huge piece of solid ice. At this time, the magic process of the giant leopard is almost finished. A magic horn, protruding from his forehead. A pair of dozens of Zhang long black magic wings, but also slowly from his back. The original empty skeleton body is gradually giving birth to bleeding flesh. A pair of originally black smoke condensation of the eyes, is beginning to coagulate out of the entity, is flashing cold, disdain to look at Yang Jian and small silver. With strong ice, he is fearless. The little silver feels the ferocity from the giant leopard, and can''t help but roar with fear. "Go, Saint Dan! Melt this ice for benzhenjun Yang Jian directly smashed the elixir on the ice from the small silver! The expected scene of intense encounter did not happen. The saint Dan smashes on the hard ice, as if smashes into the water, actually melts into the solid ice directly. The giant leopard suddenly widened his eyes, because he found that his absolute zero degree rule had been "eaten" off! And into the ice in the holy pill, as if found something delicious in general, directly began to swallow up the ice in the spirit of demon. All the way to Shengdan, the ice melts. St. Dan opened a road full of Holy Spirit in the ice. Seeing the little Saint Dan flying towards his body unobstructed, the huge skeleton giant leopard finally panicked!!! Chapter 774 ut at this time, the demonization of the giant leopard is at a critical moment and cannot be stopped. So he had to watch Saint Dan come to him. Come to your mouth. "Gudong", from his big mouth, rolled into the body. ... after a strange calm, a huge roar suddenly came out from the solid ice! "Asshole All the solid ice can''t be maintained any more. It turns into ice water and flows on the earth. The body of the giant leopard was also in direct contact with the air and exposed to the eyes of Li Shi and others. Li Shi and they were just about to start, but they were stopped by Yang Jian. "Don''t worry, the good play is still to come." See the skeleton giant leopard magic to the general body, seems to have been hit by severe pain, rolling on the earth. The tumbling force instantly cracked the surrounding land for several miles. There are many mountains and lakes, so they are in trouble and destroyed once. Just grow out of the magic wing, from the giant leopard body retracted back. Magic Horn, claw, body... All of the characteristics of the magic Luo, all disappeared. The giant leopard recovered to its original appearance. Not only that, the degradation continues! "Click "Click "Click "Dong!" The animal bones on the giant leopard, one by one, broke away from him and fell heavily on the earth. Less tilt, the whole body of bones collapsed. The huge leopard skull also fell back into the dust and became the leopard God in the silver leopard city. It''s a pity that silver leopard city no longer exists. This war has already destroyed the buildings in Yinbao city. Ironically, most of the buildings were destroyed by the giant leopard. A little leopard shaped soul, flying eight tails, flew out of the skull. On his two claws, he held a demon Dan the size of a head. Surprisingly, it was the eight tailed silver leopard before, which was also the remnant soul of stranding. But at the moment, the eight tailed silver leopard seems a little abnormal. The spirit of the demon on his body, dissipated, replaced by a strong spirit of the holy yuan! In other words, Yang Jian successfully transformed the eight tailed silver leopard into a sacred beast! As expected by Li Shi, the eight tailed silver leopard, holding the demon pill, flew directly to Yang Jian''s side and landed on his hand, offering the demon Dan to Yang Jian as a treasure. "Well done!" Yang Jian touched the head of the eight tailed leopard, and the eight tailed leopard licked Yang Jian''s fingers. This picture of the intimate relationship between the master and the servant immediately made Li Shi and others in situ. Up to now, Li Shi has a sense of unreal. The eight tailed silver leopard, who calls on the wind and rain to fight against three of his own, has changed his evil ways and returned to normal?! As if afraid of Li Shi''s uneasiness, Yang Jian added: "don''t worry, Xiao eryin is now a lovely and obedient holy animal. There is no limit to his future with the nature given by the true king. What else would he do with the broken devil shell The eight tailed silver leopard, named Xiao eryin, nodded in agreement. "Only by following the elder brother can we have a bright future! Ancient nine evil? What is that? " A tender voice came from the body of the eight tailed silver leopard. Li Shi can hardly Tucao, you guy is too fast to make complaints about it! You''re the ancient nine evils that crisscross the mainland. Hello? When someone feeds you a candy, they buy you both physically and mentally? What kind of name is Xiao eryin! From Xiaoyin, Xiaoyin, and then to xiaoeryin in front of him, Li Shi seriously suspected that all the people of Xianzu were named waste! Chapter 775 a storm likely to shake the mainland came to an end in this dramatic change. Since then, Yang Jian has not only brought a little white dog, a golden winged eagle and a silver moon wolf with him... now there is another eight tailed silver leopard flying in the air and constantly selling cute. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on completing the task "block", successfully preventing the rebirth of stranding, and rewarding 20000 points of Shengyuan point. " "Ding Dong! Because of preventing the resurrection of the strangler, he has made great contributions to the common people. He hereby rewards him with a reputation value of 20000 points. " 20000 holy yuan points and reputation! Li''s debt has been paid off directly. It''s worth the arduous and complicated task process. After the eight tailed silver leopard was taken over by Yang Jian, the snow fell for several days and nights and finally stopped. After the clouds, the sun reappears. Tens of miles outside the silver leopard City, the spies of the major forces who were watching, without the wind and snow, immediately rushed to the silver leopard city. They want to know what happened in silver leopard city! But at this time Yang Jian, is one face excitedly looking at the demon Dan in the hand. This demon pill is much bigger than the one before him. It is the size of a human head. This demon pill absorbs all the spirit of the demon in the body of the remnant soul, one of the nine evils in ancient times. So one of them is gray and looks very pure. Yang Jian''s mouth to the demon Dan a suction, will see that the demon Dan quickly shrink, directly inhaled into his body. "Burp --" after a satisfied belch, Yang Jian began to sit on the ground with his eyes closed. "My Lord, Yang Jian, it seems that he is going to break through Tianyuan realm." "Congratulations to you for entering Tianyuan territory again Powerful general? Li Shi''s mouth twitches. This guy is clearly a bear child troublemaker. After entering Tianyuan realm, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to cure this little bastard in the future. At the same time, a series of human figures began to show their origin in the distance. It was the spies who came to inquire. Li Shi frowned and was thinking about how to deal with these people, but Xiao eryin, the eight tailed silver leopard beside Yang Jian, flew into the sky. Seeing him in the air, his body rapidly increased, and finally became a Fierce Giant leopard spanning hundreds of feet. The giant leopard flies into the sky and looks down on all sides. Fierce breath, shrouded in the earth, so that dozens of miles of snow, not live vibration! Even if he is a holy beast now, he has a lot of ferocity for the ancient nine evils! Those scouts who were on their way were shocked and knelt down directly in the snow, shivering! "Roar -" the eight tailed leopard roared at the earth, directly rolled up the snow on the ground, forming a snowstorm. The storm is raging, rolling those spies into the air! "Ah "Help In the sound of screams, the body of the spies has been blown away by the hurricane several miles away. The wind stopped. The body of spies, from the sky, dumplings generally fall. "Bang bang bang!" In the dense sound of landing, they are either dead or wounded. The eight tailed silver leopard gave a warning glance at the earth, shrunk again and flew back to Yang Jian''s side. These people dare to disturb Yang Jian, but he can''t stand idly by. After the fierce display of eight silver leopards, where can anyone dare to approach the silver leopard city. After a while, it seems that the whole demon pill''s effectiveness has been absorbed by Yang Jian. His figure was suddenly wrapped in a white light. In the white light, Yang Jian''s body, cultivation and realm are constantly changing. Chapter 776 "Ding Dong! Congratulations to Yang Jian, the Holy Spirit, on entering the first stage of Tianyuan realm. " "Ding Dong! Yang Jian automatically understood the rules [change rules], and automatically unsealed magical powers [72 changes]. " ... [Erlang God Yang Jian], from [Chinese mythology] race: Xianzu talent: refining Demon (can transform demon beast into holy beast, conversion success rate increases with realm.) Cultivation: the first level of Tianyuan realm skill method: jiuzhuanyuangong comprehension rules: change rules Yang Jian''s advanced, full name without waves, as simple as eating and drinking water. As a matter of fact, if people in the neighborhood are not Li Shihe and these holy spirits, they will definitely be startled by Yang Jian''s strange advanced way. Only Li Shi knew that his holy spirits should have advanced so easily. In the original world, they are the sons of all levels of power. But after being summoned by Li Shi, in order to adapt to Li Shi''s cultivation level, he had to reduce his own cultivation. The degree of compression is most obvious in Chang''e and Yang Jian. Yang Jian is more obvious, even the body age is compressed together. Now that Li Shi has entered the middle level of Tianyuan realm, it is easy for Yang Jian to restore his cultivation to Tianyuan realm. The white light scattered, Yang Jian''s body shape also had the huge change. His appearance has grown from a young boy of 13-4 years old to a handsome boy of 17-8 years old. His move to the void, a black hole flashing, a weapon has appeared in his hand. The handle of the weapon is high to the user''s chest, and the blade is slightly higher than the top of the head from the chest to the top of the head. It is a kind of weapon that combines a knife and a fork. The front end of the weapon has the shape of a trigeminal knife, and the two sides of the body have blades. The trigeminal knife can be used for locking and shoveling, which makes up its unique method. It is the three pointed and two edged spear used by Yang Jian, the God of Erlang! "Long time no see, man!" Yang Jian Xuxu played a few three pointed two-edged gun, provocatively looked at Li Shi: "surnamed Li, dare you fight with the real king?" Li Shi gave him a white eye and went to the kingdom of leopard God. He doesn''t have time to take care of this psychopath. He has more important things to do. Remember Ao Su said, silver leopard city has the smell of Bing Zhou Ding! The Bingzhou Ding was also used to suppress the stranding. If there is no accident, the clue of Bingzhou Ding should be in the kingdom of panther God, this huge skull. Yang Jian asked for a boring, then turned his eyes to the rest of the Holy Spirit. "The guy who always has a cold face, dare not come and fight benzhenjun alone?" The point of the three pointed two blade sword is the location of the hundred Li Tu su. "Dare not obey orders." Unexpectedly, Bai Li Tu Su agreed. He took out the burning silence and stood on the opposite side of Yang Jian. "Great! Just try the magic power that benzhenjun recovers Yang Jian''s face excited, and Bai Li Tu Su one take off to the air. On the ground, dreius and situ Zhong looked at each other with a trace of sympathy for Yang Jian. ... Li Shi boarded the skull alone. Inside the skull, only a few rooms have been artificially created at the top, and the rest are pristine. These rooms are the places where the cold and cool days are usually used to handle official business. In a luxurious room, Li Shi finally felt a wonderful breath! Chapter 777 it was a skeleton ornament on the table. The whole skeleton should have come from some kind of monster, polished and smooth. Li Shi reached out and vaguely felt the fluctuation of Shengyuan Qi. "Hum --" the skull suddenly vibrates slightly, casting two rays of light from the orbital part. Li Shi dodged, but found that the two lights were not used for attack, there was no dangerous atmosphere. The two lights move in one direction in the air, and finally make a circle and meet at a certain point. A circular passageway entrance is created in the room. Behind the entrance, you can see a valley view. Li Shi touched his chin and stepped directly into the channel. After a while, Li Shi''s body appeared in another place. Looking up, the valley around the body is quiet, and the air is filled with a faint smell of blood. "This feeling is... Small world?" Li Shi had been to the small world in the order of the holy army, and its breath was exactly the same as that from the valley. Following the bloody smell, it was not long before a corpse was found. The bodies were dead, and all the hearts had a big hole in them, and all of them had lost their hearts. "Who is so vicious?" Li Shi didn''t know that the leopard, who was attacking these people, was cheering for Yang Jian at this time. After a tour, he found no one alive. Li Shi decided to continue to explore the valley. The more we go into the valley, the more bodies there are. And everyone''s dress is the style of silver leopard city. In the middle of the valley, there is a round altar. The whole body of the altar is silver gray, and some ice chips are scattered in the middle of the altar. Li Shi picked up some pieces of ice, but he smelled the familiar taste. "It''s from the eight tailed silver leopard... " is this the second silver''s nest? " Li Shi looked around and finally found a bookshelf near the altar. There are many simple books and jade slips in the bookshelf. "The outline of the transformation of the spirit of demons..." in this book, it records how to put forward the breath in the monster''s body, so as to refine the demon pill, which can enhance the cultivation after being taken by people. Li Shi looked at it a little and found that this method had two disadvantages. One is the strict requirements on the body of the monster, the general small monster after this extraction, may die. Only monsters with powerful bodies can be used as donors. The second drawback is that the people who take this kind of demon pill can enhance their cultivation in a short time, but they will mix the spirit of Shengyuan in the body with the Qi of demon, which will lead to the impure breath in the body and affect the future cultivation. Li Shi shook his head and put down the book. Compared with Yang Jian''s talent of refining demons, this method is much worse. Yang Jian''s method of refining demons, not only will not harm the monster, but also the demon pill condensed will not do any harm to the body. Li ShiShun continued to search for bookshelves and finally found what he wanted. A jade slip marked with the inscription of "the nine evils in Taigu". Jade slips are treasures used by monks in archaic times to store information. In this era, the use of jade slips has long been lost, so every jade slips are precious treasures. Li Shi imported the spirit of Shengyuan into the jade slips, and the pictures formed fragments immediately, just like the film evolved in the jade slips. Chapter 778 it is also a familiar figure of the back, with its back to the common people and independent emptiness. That Golden Dragon Robe, identity is ready to emerge. Xuanhuang Liyin! Not to mention the long horn Yinglong, aosu, who patrols the horizon. This one dragon, this time facing the enemy, is an eight tailed silver leopard standing between heaven and earth. This eight tailed silver leopard is much more powerful than xiaoeryin. It should be the whole body of xiaoeryin. It''s called the Taigu nine evils of "cleft and disordered twist"! On the earth lie countless bodies. There are common people, generals and men of Tianxuan Dynasty, and monks of various sects. No one, except Emperor Xuan Li Yin, was able to safely approach the place where he had been twisted for several miles. Everyone who was close to her had a heart attack and died. The eight tailed leopard''s mouth oozes blood and roars at the sky, as if provoking the heaven and earth. "Li Yin, if you can solve the puzzle of waste, you think you can solve me?" "I am the most fierce in heaven and earth, invincible forever!" Li Yin yelled: "evil animals that harm the common people! I''ll let you feel what repression is today Suddenly, a thick light of Buddha appeared on Li Yin, shining on the whole land. "Great diamond wheel seal!" At the time of Li Yin''s printing, the picture became indistinct. It seems that the jade slips that recorded this picture at that time could not withstand the power of Li Yin, so the picture was incomplete. This kind of fragmentary picture passes through several times in succession. When it is clear again, the eight tailed silver leopard has been roared into a giant tripod. The appearance of the giant tripod is the same as that of Linzhou tripod, but when it appears, it will print the word "Bing" on the sky. It seems that this tripod is the legendary Bingzhou Ding. "The holy tripod of Kyushu will forever suppress evil and evil!" Li yinlang drank and smashed the huge tripod on the earth. So there was the valley. After that, Li Yin cast his magic again, hiding the valley under the earth, far away. The picture disappears. This is the whole process of suppressing stranding by Bingzhou Ding. "Strange, the valley is still there. Where is the Bingzhou Ding?" "And the great diamond wheel seal..." when Li Shisheng ascended to the second level of the king''s realm, the supernatural power that he released was also the great diamond wheel seal! This kind of coincidence with the seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty made Li Shi''s hair stand on end. Are you really a descendant or descendant of Li Yin? Li Shi put aside his impatience and continued to read the bookshelf until he found a copy of the history of the silver leopard city. According to the records in the book, it was actually known that stranding was not the enemy of Li Yin. Before Li Yin found himself, he had secretly frozen his remnant soul in the soul ice. It was not long after the seal of nine evils was completed that the news of the disappearance of emperor xuanhuang Li Yin was spread from the mainland. The emperor of Tianxuan was fragmented, and numerous countries, large and small, sprang up one after another. The silver leopard city-state was also established at that time. And it is the remnant soul of the strangle that built the silver leopard city-state! But in order to hide its identity, it changed its name to Panther God. As for the place where the leopard God chose to build the silver leopard City, it was directly above the valley. After the establishment of the silver leopard city-state, the leopard God handed over the silver leopard city to the offspring born from the combination of himself and human beings, that is, after the second leader of the silver leopard City, he sneaked into the valley. He set up the altar here and invited many people of insight to study the method of breaking the seal of Bingzhou Ding day and night. Chapter 779 ut repeated attempts not only failed to break the seal of Bingzhou Ding, but also made the leopard God more and more weak. Without the body of the residual soul, after all, can not survive for too long. Under helpless, he can only return to the soul ice, in order to delay the disappearance of the ghost. The deciphering work of Bingzhou Ding was handed over to those scholars. But the leopard God underestimated human greed. Thousands of years later, the scholars of that time had already returned to the Loess Plateau, and their descendants remained here. And the king of the silver leopard City, also experienced generation after generation, came to lenghanyu''s rule. Decades ago, Leng Hanyu''s uncle, also known as a scholar, voluntarily gave up his position as the head of the state and began to travel around the world in search of opportunities to break through the Tianyuan realm. He left for decades. More than ten years ago, the scholar returned to the silver leopard city with a group of people from the 10000 Island alliance. It turned out that he had broken through to Tianyuan realm with the help of the Wandao alliance. Their goal, of course, is the Bing Zhou Ding in the valley. But when everyone came to the valley, it was found that the whole Bingzhou Ding had disappeared in the valley. According to the description of the people left in the valley, the person who stole the Dingbing was Sima Lancang! Yes, it''s the king Lei Wu, Sima Lancang! Sima Lancang at that time was just a son of leiwu who was attached to the Chengming kingdom. Occasionally travel to the silver leopard City, but directly steal the Bing Zhou Ding. The scholar was very angry and wanted to take the people from the alliance to find Sima Lancang. However, Sima Lancang had already established a powerful kingdom of leiwu with the help of Bingzhou Ding. It is no longer Sima Lancang who can be slaughtered. However, Wandao alliance chose to temporarily shelve the Bingzhou Ding plan, and instead aimed at the soul ice where the leopard God was. They used the method recorded in the "outline of the transformation of the spirit of demons" to continuously extract the spirit of demons from the strangled souls in the soul ice, and helped the island alliance and the silver leopard city-state to cultivate a number of powerful soldiers. The forces of the two sides have therefore formed an alliance. Therefore, when Zonghan Kingdom invaded, Wandao alliance would provide assistance. What happened afterwards was what happened when Li Shilai arrived in the northern part of the Great Wall. After reading this book, Li Shimou''s essence is blooming in disorder. Unexpectedly, Bingzhou Ding, one of the nine tripods, is now in the hands of his old enemy Sima Lancang. The importance of Bingzhou Ding is self-evident. One is related to the special main line. Second, it is impossible for Li Shi to miss the fragments of Yinglong. Third, Yang Jian mentioned one thing with him on the ground, that is, the current state of xiaoeryin is only the middle level of Tianyuan realm. If you want to let xiaoeryin go one step further and restore the ferocity of Taigu nine evils at the peak, you should at least take back the body and soul in the Bingzhou tripod. Therefore, Bingzhou Ding must be taken! Between the two countries, there is another reason why we have to distinguish between the two countries. "Ding Dong! The latest task clue of special main line [Kyushu holy tripod] has been updated. Please take back Bingzhou Ding from leiwu kingdom as soon as possible. " Li Shi thought for a moment and swept the useless things out of the bookshelf and put them into the ring finger. Then a fire lit the valley. Above the sea of fire, Li Shi rose from the sky and directly pierced the valley barrier. As he expected, this small world is a thick soil. Li Shi changed into snow fox boots and fled directly from the soil. Less than a stick of incense, he returned to the ground. The city of silver leopard buried in the snow is in front of you. And a scene that makes people laugh and cry Chapter 780 only high above the sky, regular winding, light and shadow alternate. Yang Jian used 72 changes to constantly change his body in the air and harassed Su from all directions. But Bai Li Tu Su was calm and self-confident. He burned a fierce sword like an arm''s command, and called out Taoist sword shadow in the air. "Empty bright illusory virtual sword!" Yang Jian, the majestic Erlang God, was chased to and fro by a red sword. Where there is a little bit of the momentum of Erlang Zhenjun. The little silver on the ground wanted to help, but because he couldn''t fly, he had to worry. But the second silver can fly, but is stopped by Yang Jian: "don''t come, this is a battle between two men!" "Boom As soon as Hua Gang finished, Yang Jian was burned to silence and found a space. The sword turned sideways, and Yang Jian was photographed directly on the earth, making a huge pit in the shape of a man. "Damn it! If it wasn''t for the fact that the true king had not recovered all of them... " Yang Jian didn''t suffer much injury. He just sat in the pit with his hands crossed over his chest, and his face was bent. All of a sudden, Su Li didn''t see anything coming out of the earth. Li Shi shook his head. Although Yang Jian has grown up a lot, his character is still so skinny. A hundred Li Tu Su has a sinister spirit in his body. Ordinary people dare not provoke him. Even dreus, a famous general, looked at TU Su in a wary manner. It is estimated that Yang Jian dares to provoke him. But Li Shi is more optimistic about the future of Yang Jian. After all, one is immortal and the other is human. There is still a gap in the upper limit of growth. Li Shi ignored them, but glanced at Xiao eryin. Today''s Xiao eryin, with a silly face, is washed away by Yang Jian. The demon and ferocity in his body look like a little pet. It can''t be connected with the broken and disordered twist in the jade slips. However, this also made Li Shi look forward to how powerful xiaoeryin, who is now a holy beast, grows up to be a whole. He flew back to the leopard God again, and found Leng Hanyu''s body in it. Cold cold Yu''s body, already cold, dead can not be more thorough. These heroes lived all over the northern part of the country. However, after his death, he did not even have a person to clean up his bones. Li Shi could not help but sigh. But Leng Hanyu''s death is also to blame. It was clearly the descendant of the Panther God, but he had his idea on his ancestors. The first thing the leopard God did was to kill him. Sympathy is to be compassionate. Things still have to be done. He said in secret that he was offended and put his hands into lenghanyu''s arms. Li Shi looked through several letters and finally found the one he wanted. "The Lord of the cold Kingdom personally opened... To the ancient temple of the Xia state." "Xiao ancient temple!" Li Shi had a look of disgust in his eyes. I hate the betrayal and collusion of Xiao ancient temple, and even more hate the self claim of Xiao ancient temple - Xiaguo! As a taotang man, he claimed to be a member of the kingdom in front of the city-state outside the Great Wall! This Xiao ancient temple, is simply humble to the dust, to the bone! This kind of behavior made Li Shi think of the traitors who were rich in China in the past. "If you don''t get rid of this person, I''m upset." Li Shi was full of murderous spirit in his eyes and took the letter into his arms. It''s the end of the day. It must be a letter from the ancient temple. Later, Li Shi continued to explore, and his sight stayed on Leng Hanyu''s right wrist. There is a pair of crystal clear jade bracelet. Chapter 781 the jade bracelet is very charming. Li Shi''s face is strange. How do you think these bracelets are worn by girls? What do you mean by wearing them? There must be a reason for something abnormal! Li Shi directly took the jade bracelet off Leng Hanyu''s wrist. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the blue treasure [jade bracelet]. " Eh? It''s a treasure! This is a very rare thing on the mainland. At present, only Li Shi has a storage ring in his hand, which is particularly incomplete. The jade bracelet in front of us is obviously a complete treasure. He was immediately excited and put the divine consciousness into the jade bracelet. The space in the jade bracelet is as big as three or four rooms, which is several times as large as Li Shi''s storage space. But Li Shi did not intend to change his own trigger. A big man, wearing this bracelet, how strange. It seems that we''d better consider which one to give it to. Next, it''s time to search. The space in the jade bracelet is full of all kinds of treasures collected in these years. Precious medicinal materials and pills outside the Great Wall, various kinds of Shengyuan crystal with ordinary quality but large quantity, and weapons and armor flashing with the spirit of Shengyuan.... the progress of herbal Tianjian has been expanding rapidly, reaching nearly 10%. And the progress of the holy beast Tianjian has also increased with the appearance of xiaoeryin. The collection of the head of a country for many years is indeed frightening. Li Shi estimated that these treasures could be exchanged for tens of millions of gold coins! "Rich, rich!" Li Shi left saliva and moved all these things outside the jade bracelet and into his own little ring finger. These things could be used to reward the officers and men of the northern expedition, and the rest could be exchanged for other resources by Fan Li. Moving to the end, there are only two small boxes left. A small box is completely black with simple silver lines carved on it. Another small box is printed with a complex primitive totem. Li Shimu''s fine light flashed and opened the lock on the silver box. "Click -" the box opened slowly, and there were two things lying quietly in it. A three Diao Mian Diao, each sulfur below, are quietly hanging three red brown beads. It is the same style as Li Shi''s Dagong Mian Diao. On the other side, as expected, there is a white lunar seal. These two things, of course, are the symbol of silver leopard''s city-state power, the seal of the country''s throne and the crown''s royal crown! As we all know, a city-state is a country with only one city. But the rank of the city-state was the same as that of the principality. Except for the name, all the specifications are the same as the principality. Looking at the two things lying quietly in the box, Li Shixin crossed the path of thinking. He now has two choices. One is to directly use the official seal of the Tang Dynasty and Mian Diao to absorb these two things from the silver leopard city-state. In this way, the land of the silver leopard city-state became the property of Tao Tang. The name of the silver leopard city-state will also disappear in the long history. The second choice is to find someone else to succeed Leng Hanyu as the leader of the state and take over the dominance of the silver leopard city-state. And Li Shi could take the opportunity to turn the silver leopard city-state into its subordinate state and its suzerain state. Each method had its own advantages, so Li Shi was not in a hurry to decide. He had to consult with Fan Li and them. Chapter 782 ut at this time, Meier''s prompt came from her brain: "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch line task [collect the official seal mianting Diao], and the task requirements are: collect the official seals and Mian Diao of five countries, namely, Qi Yinbao city state, salu city state, Zonghan Kingdom, Lingqi Kingdom and Muyan kingdom. " Li Shi:... what is the special feature of Laozi''s unification of the five northern countries?! Is it difficult for them to hand over these two treasures?! Laozi brought 2000 people this time. It is so difficult to capture the silver leopard city-state. How can we solve the remaining four?! Li Shixin is full of fury and opens another box full of primitive style. Sure enough, among them lies the seal and Diao of saru. From Leng Hanyu''s letter, Li Shi knew that the leader of salu city had died in Leng Hanyu''s hands. Therefore, Li Shi was not surprised that the official seal and Mian Tiao of saru city-state appeared in Leng Hanyu''s hands. "In this case, there are only three principalities left... And I don''t know what happened to Baiqi''s road..." ... at this time, the situation faced by Baiqi and xuanjiajun, who were worried about by Li Shi, was a little bad. With the cultivation of Tianyuan realm, as well as the countless array and halo, Baiqi and Xuanjia army all the way through. With only a thousand troops and horses, the soldiers of YinSa League in Zonghan kingdom were unable to fight back. Liu Ling''s eyes were startled out of his eyes. They thought that Li Shi was just perfunctory when he sent 1000 soldiers. But I didn''t expect that these 1000 heavy knights in black armor can be called God blocking and killing God, and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. The soldiers of the YinSa alliance who had previously bullied the Zonghan soldiers, and the orcs of the Wandao alliance, who did not even know what had happened, were crushed by the 1000 heavy knights, leaving a corpse on the ground. "This is the army of the kingdom! God''s courage! The famous Xuanjia army in the Legion list is worthy of its reputation Liu Ling is both moved and excited. He, who is hopeful of restoring his country, would like to spend all his efforts on his way. When the great war broke out in Yinbao City, Baiqi and qianxuanjia army, led by Liu Ling, finally arrived in front of Beiyang City, the capital of Zonghan state. After several defeats, the defeated troops of YinSa League and Wandao alliance knew that they could not compete with Xuanjia army on the plain. However, along the way, they kept shrinking their defense lines and retreated to Beiyang City, which had high walls and thick cities. If the forces of YinSa alliance and Wandao alliance in Beiyang city were eliminated, the Duke of Zonghan would be completely liberated. Beiyang City, which was once prosperous and magnificent, is now dilapidated. The city is full of black smoke, from time to time came the sound of human screams. "These pigs and dogs are not as good as animals!" With tears in her eyes, Liu Ling looked at the rows of enemy troops on the wall of Beiyang city and bowed deeply to Bai Qi: "general Bai, everything will be entrusted to you!" Baiqi asked people to take the structural map of Beiyang city obtained from Liu Ling and looked at it carefully. Although he is known as the God of killing, he is not a man who only knows to kill for the sake of killing. There are also rules for killing people. This is the criterion for killing gods. It is an eternal truth to know oneself and know the enemy and to be invincible in a hundred battles. What''s more, Bai Qi still has the task of competing with dreus. He didn''t want to give the lives of those Xuanjia troops in his own hands, so as not to be ridiculed by dreus. Chapter 783 after a full stick of incense, Baiqi put away the map. On the plain, a thousand Xuanjia troops, like a cloud on the earth, stood still against the enemy troops in Beiyang city. No one spoke, a solemn and repressive momentum, but constantly rushed to the wall. The number of YinSa soldiers and Wandao orcs on the wall is ten times that of Xuanjia army. However, everyone is nervous when facing the Xuanjia army like a thousand gods of death. After all, in these days, they have learned the power of Xuanjia army. All the soldiers of the Xuanjia army are like a god of death walking on the battlefield. Each time the spear is waved, it can take away a few fresh lives. At the beginning, the people on the side of the YinSa alliance did not believe in evil, and wanted to encircle Xuanjia army with the advantage of the number of people. But soon, the gold armour general holding a long sword, soon let them taste what is called battle method and array! Under the command of Bai Qi, the thousand Xuanjia troops were as flexible as his arms, and they kept putting out various formations on the battlefield. Front arrow array, one character long snake array, nine palace eight trigrams array... each array accurately divides the battlefield into what Baiqi wants. And those soldiers of the YinSa League were completely confused. Divided into small groups, they lost contact with the command center and were nibbled by the Xuanjia army one by one. In the end, the people of the YinSa alliance found that there were not a few soldiers in Xuanjia army, but the number of their own soldiers had been declining. Finally, they had no choice but to invite the orcs'' partners, the strong orcs of the alliance of ten thousand islands. Unfortunately, these orcs are more stupid than humans, and they can''t escape the end of being played around by white Qi. In desperation, they finally began to collapse and run away. At the end of the day, as soon as you hear that "the Xuanjia army of Tao Tang is coming!" To make the soldiers of YinSa and Wandao alliance tremble. At this time, at the wall of Beiyang City, these soldiers looked at the Xuanjia army under the wall, swallowing tense saliva and whispering. "They are not heavenly soldiers and generals. They can''t fly to the wall with wings?" "Don''t worry! I don''t believe these taotang people don''t eat. We''ve wiped out all the food and grass along the way. We can kill them with Beiyang city! " The Yinwan united army, who once killed all sides in Zonghan, didn''t expect that one day he would be forced by a mere 1000 men to guard the city. He could not help but feel subdued. Bai Qi slowly came to the front of the army and looked up at the Beiyang city wall. "There are a lot of enemy troops, and the sun will go down again... Baiqi murmured to himself, but those Xuanjia troops around him could not help being cold. They felt the strong murderous spirit from Baiqi. This murderous spirit has been transformed into substance and spread among the heaven and earth. The rules of killing Qi are the rules that Bai Qi understood after he entered Tianyuan realm! This rule, as the name suggests, is pure killing. Let''s kill you! Let your wall be a hundred feet, kill! Kill! Kill! "Assemble the broken city crossbow." Bai Qi exclaimed. Xuanjia soldiers in the heart of a Lin, finally want to use the big killing device? Black wooden and iron blocks appeared from the Xuanjia military array. Chapter 784 these black pieces of wood and iron are quickly assembled into a crossbow! On the giant crossbow, there are special crossbows with cold light, emitting thick waves. Each crossbow needs several Xuanjia soldiers to control. These giant crossbows are the "broken City God crossbow"! At the beginning, Li Shi led his army into leiwu kingdom with Qiaofeng. When he came back, he handed over these broken city crossbows together at their Tianshui pass. After the repair and improvement of Mount Tai, the power of these broken city crossbows has been further strengthened! Seeing those giant crossbows appear, the silver and ten thousand allied forces on the wall are also puzzled. "Can the crossbow shoot at this distance?" "Even if it does, it doesn''t have much power?" Soon, the Xuanjia army made way for these broken city crossbows, and several crossbows aimed at the silver soldiers on the wall of the city. "Launch." Yan Wang''s voice is like a white voice. The king of hell wants you to die at the third watch. Who dares to keep someone till the fifth! The crossbow, which is even stronger than a person''s body, shoots out quickly and shoots towards the wall! The giant arrow seems to tear open the void and bring sparks. When did the Yinwan United Army on the city wall see such a fast crossbow? It was too late to avoid it! Several giant crossbows and arrows, only a few seconds later, shot from the Xuanjia army array a mile away to the city wall. "Boom "Boom!" Like a few thunderbolts, it exploded on the wall. The ancient city wall of Beiyang, which has been standing for thousands of years, is as weak as paper in front of these huge arrows. The city wall, which is dozens of feet high, was split into several sections in an instant. The walls were destroyed and people died. Countless soldiers of the Yinwan coalition army were blown to pieces and fell from the city walls like dumplings. In this volley, at least 1000 soldiers died. But even more frightening to them, the destruction of the city wall has made them helpless! The whole Beiyang City, naked and naked, was exposed in front of the iron hoofs of Xuanjia army. "Go, run!" "The Xuanjia army is going to kill it!" Just as the rest of the soldiers were about to escape, they found something that made their hearts fall to the bottom! Someone''s poisoned! Broken City God crossbow, with poison! After breaking through the city wall, the blast wave caused by several crossbows also carries a layer of yellow green poison gas. The soldiers infected by these gases began to fester. And this kind of fester soon spread to all parts of the body, and finally they can only watch their body melt into a pool of toxic water! If this method of death is extremely desperate, the more desperate thing is still to come! This kind of poison is contagious! Some wounded soldiers, who had just rushed to help, were also contaminated with that toxin. Soon, rescuers followed the lead of the poisoned. This kind of toxin is like pestilence, spread quickly in the army of Yinwan! "Help, help me!" "Don''t come here!" No one dares to let those poisoned people close to them, but the poisoned people regard their colleagues as their last hope. In the end, both sides can only look at each other in despair. And this poison, without the slightest intention of stopping, has been spreading. Bai Qi sighed, these silver and ten thousand allied forces did not die under the impact of the broken City God crossbow, but died on this strange poison. This kind of poison, even Qiaofeng in Tianyuan territory did not dare to pick it up, let alone these ordinary soldiers? Chapter 785 tens of thousands of silver and tens of thousands of soldiers were defeated by several catapults. The rest of the remaining soldiers, already scared to flee, did not dare to stay under the wall for half a step. Baiqi immediately ordered the Xuanjia army to put away the crossbow and move towards Beiyang city. A thousand Xuanjia troops entered Beiyang city directly through the gap of the wall which was blasted open by the divine crossbow. They didn''t even need to pass through the gate. Beiyang City, already in chaos. In recent days, the army of YinSa alliance has made a mess of Beiyang city. They burned, killed and plundered in the city of Beiyang. Without Liu Ling''s protection, people in Beiyang city can only be slaughtered. Now they see the villains of the YinSa alliance and the beasts of the alliance of ten thousand islands. They all run away to the palace like a stray dog, but they feel that spring is coming! So the people of Beiyang city began to sound the clarion call of counterattack. Organize ambush, large and small, lengbu Ding will flash out of the side, will those retreating silver million united army beat the stick. At this time, the Yinwan united army was not in the mood to pay attention to them. They all fled to the north in a panic. There is their last hope, the center of Beiyang City, Hanyun palace! As a result, there were many casualties in the retreat of these Yinwan allied forces, and by the time they finally reached Hanyun palace, there were no surplus of nearly 10000 people. After this battle, the number of soldiers in the YinSa alliance has dropped sharply, and it is no longer as strong as it was a month ago. All this was caused by a thousand soldiers of Tao Tang! A thousand soldiers of Tao and Tang Dynasty can cross and cross the land of a country. How terrible is the Duke of Tao Tang, which is called a million soldiers?! At this moment, all the pride in the heart of the Yinwan United Army disappeared. At this time, in front of Hanyun palace, only a big man stood quietly. He was strong, but he didn''t wear armor, and his bare upper body was hung with many accessories of primitive style. For example, some kind of white monster feather, some kind of black animal horn... in this style of dress, you can see that it comes from the savage land of the Northeast - saru city state. This man is the first warrior of salu city state, Hamler! The reason why Leng Hanyu was able to successfully kill the leader of salu city state was also related to hamulei''s betrayal. In the case of hamulei stabbing at the back, Leng Hanyu soon gained control of the city-state of salu, and formally formed the YinSa alliance. In return, Leng Hanyu handed over to hamulei the right of horse soldiers to invade the Duke of Zonghan. And hamulei did not bear the heavy trust of Leng Hanyu. Within a few days, he captured Beiyang city of Zonghan Kingdom and drove Liu Ling out of Beiyang city directly. At the beginning, it was his men who sent people to chase Liu Ling to Zhenwei pass. At this time, the men and horses of the Yinwan United Army rushed to hamulei for help. "General! The Xuanjia army of Tao Tang has come in! " "We can''t stop it!" "Help the general The sound of a horse''s hooves came fast, like the sound of death. At this time, Xuanjia army, also riding horses, stepped into the gate of Hanyun palace. Bai Qi and Liu Ling came to the Han Palace together. The so-called enemy meet, especially jealous. See hamulei that moment, Liu Ling breath is short, full face red. "Hamlet! You traitor, three family slaves! Destroy the foundation of Han Dynasty! Fortunately, Li Dagong, the leader of the Tang Dynasty, had pity on our ancestors and sent a holy army to help us! Hamulei, I will tear you apart Chapter 786 Liu Ling has not scolded enough, but is pulled behind by Bai Qi. Bai Qi keenly found that hamulei''s face did not panic at all. According to ordinary people''s reaction, seeing the enemy approaching is certainly not so calm. Bai Qi takes a look at hamulei''s accomplishments. This is all. Even if Baiqi is not a holy spirit good at fighting, he can also rely on Tianyuan realm cultivation to crush hamulei. No reason, just because of the three characters of tianyuanjing. Entering the realm of heaven and yuan, he opened a distance with the mortals. Yinwan united army, one after another into the Hanyun palace, hiding behind hamulei. Further back, there is no way out. If hamulei can''t save them, there are only two roads waiting for them. Either die or fall. But even if they want to surrender, Liu Ling will not let them go. After all, for nearly a month, the whole kingdom of Zonghan had been ruined by them. A large number of treasures were taken back to silver leopard city and salu city by them, and many of them died under their butcher''s knife. The alliance of YinSa and the Duke of Zonghan have long been immortal. Originally, they thought that sooner or later, the five northern countries would be captured by the YinSa alliance. But I didn''t expect that this giant crocodile in the South was the Duke of Tao Tang! But the claws reached the northern territory! Who said that they were entangled by leiwu Kingdom and had no time to consider the situation in the north?! No matter how much regret doesn''t work, they finally came to the last step and were forced to the edge of the cliff by a thousand taotang Xuanjia army! Hamulei''s cold eyes looked directly at Baiqi, and his dull voice sounded like thunder: "general Baiqi, I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." Baiqi did not speak. On the battlefield, he never spent much time talking, especially with the enemy. The enemy is never worthy to hear him, only to see his sword. Hamulei didn''t care. He still said to himself, "I received an intelligence just now that the silver leopard city has been destroyed, and the cold Lord is missing." He raised his eyebrows and swore in his heart: is it necessary for this dreus to make such a big move in order to win over Laozi that he would not keep his city? But he didn''t know that dreus had a big pot on his back. The destruction of silver leopard city is 80% due to the awakening of leopard God, and 20% is due to the great war. Hamulei sighed: "the Lord of cold Kingdom has promoted me. For him, I betrayed the city-state of salu. If the Duke of Zonghan was conquered, the bad name would become a good one. It''s a pity... I beat Zonghan, but I didn''t expect to usher in tiger and wolf. " Ha Mulei closed his eyes, and his expression was extremely painful. "Since the eternal charges, doomed to be unable to wash away! Then I will take this crime and die with you, a thousand Xuanjia troops, in order to repay the kindness of the cold Lord! " Hamulei opened his eyes and crushed a piece of blue spar in his hand. "Bad!" White eyebrow jump, the hero sword thrown out! "You --" the hero sword passed through hamulei''s chest, and instantly took his life. Hamulei shivered and fell back slowly. But before he died, his face was full of strange smile. "If you destroy silver leopard City, then I will destroy Beiyang city...!" With a bang, hamulei''s strong body fell to the ground! Those silver and ten thousand united army, immediately flustered. They rushed to hamulei''s side and kept calling, but they were helpless. But Bai Qi''s face suddenly became very dignified and waved his big hand: "Xuanjia army obeys the order, take Liu Dagong to quickly withdraw from Beiyang City, quick!" Chapter 787 without any hesitation, Xuanjia army directly set up a suspicious Liu Ling and quickly withdrew outside Beiyang City, regardless of his resistance. "What are you doing?" "Aren''t we at Hanyun palace?" "Isn''t hamulei dead?" "Let''s be alone Liu Ling struggled and roared. His heart is full of fear. Is it Li Shi''s decision to kill the donkey and occupy the magpie''s nest? But he was confused again. If Li Shizhen wanted to kill him, let Bai Qi give him a knife, would it be? The Xuanjia soldiers beside him, while on their way, sent cold words from under their black helmets: "shut up! General Bai must be aware of the arrival of a strong enemy, and can still threaten the safety of the whole city, so he asked us to retreat! " Can threaten the safety of the whole city, even Xuanjia army can''t defeat it? Tianyuanjing! It can only be the strong in Tianyuan! Liu Ling''s face was full of panic. Suddenly, with all his strength of cultivation, Liu Ling cried out to all around him: "Zong han zi min, you are the Duke of Zonghan, Liu Ling!" The loud voice spread all around in an instant. Those restless, chaotic, confused Beiyang city people, suddenly quiet down, quietly listen to this familiar voice. Xuanjia army, also did not interfere, let Liu Ling shout. "Listen to all the people of the clan. Now they all follow these black armored soldiers and rush out of Beiyang city together!" "A strong enemy is coming, everyone run for their lives!" The whole city suddenly became more chaotic. A stream of people, began to jam to the city gate, crazy escape. Fortunately, the southern city wall was blasted open by Xuanjia military crossbow, which did not lead to trampling. On the other side, the people of Beiyang city and Xuanjia army were still retreating rapidly. On this side, in front of Hanyun palace, only Bai Qi stands alone on the square when Tao Tang is convenient. The deeper his brow was, the more murderous he was. Yinwan soldiers on the opposite side seem not aware of the coming crisis, and are still sentimental about the death of hamulei. All of a sudden, under the corpse of hamulei, those broken blue crystal stones began to emit faint blue cold light. The blue light rose to the sky and dyed the sky blue. "The evil spirit... The rules of water..." Baiqi mumbles to himself, his sword flies, and cuts a light curtain around him. A moment later, the sky began to rain blue. Then the rain became more and more heavy, and gradually turned into a downpour. There was no strong wind, no clouds, no thunder, no lightning, but the strange rain came down like this. Those soldiers, however, had two reactions. The human soldiers of the YinSa League were just confused and looked at the sudden rain in the sky and the strange blue sky. And those Orc soldiers from the alliance of ten thousand islands, suddenly full of fear! "Yes, he is coming!" "Run away!" These Orc soldiers began to panic, even the door of the white Qi also ignored, directly rushed to the door. Bai Qi did not stop him, but sighed: "it''s too late." "Hum -" in the void, the sound of frequent vibration suddenly rings out. With this noise, the rain on the ground will be restless. "Whew, whew --" the rain condensed into a series of water arrows, which rushed to the soldiers. "Ah "No -" in the screams of despair, the soldiers fell down one by one. Chapter 788 the water arrow penetrates the soldiers and takes away not only their lives, but also their blood and soul directly! Only Morro can do this. After a few minutes, in the Hanyun palace, all the soldiers of the alliance have fallen. All the water arrows, with the blood essence extracted from the soldiers, returned to the body of hamulei. The water on the ground suddenly began to converge rapidly, forming a huge wave. In the huge waves, a huge shadow of blue and black slowly emerged. "Boom -" the huge waves soared into the sky, and the figure also jumped out of the waves, exposed to Bai Qi''s eyes. The figure was a large whale of tens of feet long. The whole body of the whale is blue and black, with sharp sharp teeth in its mouth. On each tooth, there is also a faint blue light flashing, which is very dangerous. The whale gave a long cry to the sky, and the blue sky echoed with it. Rain, more and more big, has begun to form a channel of water. The running water washes the Hanyun palace, and gradually converges into a bigger and more destructive flood! The turbulent flood, as if to destroy all things in the world, rushed out of the Hanyun palace and began to wreak havoc on Beiyang city. "Boom -" the flood is getting higher and higher, gradually passing through the buildings of Beiyang City, making Beiyang city a water city. Bai Qi rises into the air, his cold eyes are fixed on the big whale in the air. Under the cover of the light curtain, no rain or flood can infect him. "Ang --" although it is a whale, it makes a roar like a dragon''s roar. The void cracked, and the blue light gathered on the whale. The blood essence brought back by the water arrow also floats in the sky and is swallowed up by the whale. Between blue and blood, the whale''s size gets smaller and smaller. Little tilt, a human figure, instead of the big whale, appeared in the air. The "man" was two feet tall and three or four times as wide as white. He has a human like upper body, under short blue hair, is a standard human middle-aged male face. But the eyes in the eyes are blue. The lower part of his body had no legs and was replaced by a blue tail. This big man is a whale among the orcs! According to legend, the whale people in the Wandao alliance are far higher than the shark people, and their strength and intelligence quotient are generally one head higher than that of the shark people. Just look at the smart eyes in the eyes of this whale man and the ice blue armor on his body, we can see that this whale people can not be underestimated. "General of mankind, name it." The whale people speak slowly, the sound is like a flood bell, ringing through the city. Casually, he let the huge waves under his feet soar into the air and blow up the water curtain sky. This is a whale man who has entered the realm of heaven and mastered the rules of water. Speaking out, water moves. Just like Sima Lancang on that day, he could easily call up huge waves. "Duke of Tao Tang, commander of Xuanjia holy army, Baiqi." Bai Qi opened his mouth coldly. The light curtain around his body seemed not to move. In fact, he had already sent out a strong murderous spirit and kept suppressing the waves and huge waves that he wanted to get close to. "Tao Tang... Bai Qi..." "my name is Donghai whale"! He is the commander of the whale people of the alliance of ten thousand islands. He was called by hamulei and came here to help him Donghai whale shook his head at hamulei''s body and regretted, "this stupid human, if you called me earlier, why did you end up like this?" Chapter 789 However, the whale in the East China Sea directly photographed the body of hamulei from the sky. In front of the huge body of the East China sea whale, hamulei looks like a piece of bread. But Donghai whale really took hamulei as bread. he chewed up hamulei''s body and swallowed it into his stomach. While maintaining a sad expression, he is chewing on hamulei''s body. This scene will surely frighten the timid. Unfortunately, the man in front of him was named Bai Qi. Kill God in vain! More disgusting than this picture, Bai Qi has seen a lot, so at this time there is no turbulence in his heart. The East China sea whale glanced at him unexpectedly, as if surprised by the firmness of his heart. "When I was in the East China Sea, I heard that Tao Tang had a magical Duke, and he had a group of magical men. Originally, I still despised it. When I saw you, I knew what I said was true. No wonder Tao Tang, with only a thousand men and horses, was able to destroy the silver leopard City, and forced the scholar''s waste back to the East China Sea. " Bai Qi narrowed his eyes and quietly digested the information in the East China sea whale dialect. Originally listen to hamulei''s words, Bai Qi still doubted. But now when I heard that the East China sea whale said the same thing, Bai Qi believed more. It seems that dreus, they really took silver leopard. What Baiqi didn''t know was how tortuous it was to capture the silver leopard city. He did not know what a wonderful journey his grandfather had experienced on the other side. But Baiqi knew one thing. He had to kill the East China sea whale in front of him, otherwise he would not be able to compete with dreus in his merits. As if feeling the change of Baiqi''s momentum, Donghai whale couldn''t help laughing: "you are very strong. I can see that you are only a few decades old, but you have entered the early stage of Tianyuan realm! Guess how old I am? " The age of Tao is the age of cultivation. Donghai whale did not expect Baiqi to be able to answer. He said to himself, "we whale people are favored by heaven and earth. We are born to be the middle level cultivation of Huangyuan. As soon as I was born, I had Huang Yuanjing''s high-level cultivation. But even though I started so much more than you, it took me 120 years to reach the present level. " The East China sea whale is smiling, but its eyes are cold. "What I hate most in my life is you intelligent human beings! If it wasn''t for you human talents, if it wasn''t for the xuanhuang Liyin, how could human beings rise! We orcs, how can we be driven to the wilderness of the four seas The more Donghai whales say, the more angry they are. This resentment, combined with the evil spirit of his body, gradually made the water under his feet become dark. A series of bubbles, began to appear in the water, like boiling bubbles in general. The ice blue eyes of the whales in the East China Sea are also covered with a thick evil spirit. "It''s a pity that you human beings are too clever to invent the magic way! This practice method, which you have, is a waste! We orcs are born to practice the way of magic "And today, I will defeat you with this magic method!" "Then use your existence to talk about a deal with your grandfather, hehe, hehe." The East China sea whale stretched out its thick arm and called out to the void: "the scepter of the sea god, listen to my command, break the boundary and give me strength!" Chapter 790 a blue gate suddenly opened between heaven and earth. The gate twisted the light and shadow around it like a black hole. It is a door of time and space. Donghai whale took his hand inside the gate, and a dark blue Scepter was already in his hand. The scepter is straight and sharp, with an emerald crown inlaid on the top. At the top of the crown, there are nine ice blue beads floating in the void. Each bead, as if hiding a small world. Every minute and every second, there are Taoist images evolving in it. The East China sea whale fondled the sea god Scepter in his hand, then his eyes were cold, and he pointed the scepter to the water under his feet! "Hum -" "gululu --" a shock wave, rapidly spreading in the water. This ripple seems to give some blessing to those bubbles. One by one, the bubbles floated from the bottom of the water and flew into the sky. Among the bubbles, there are clearly standing Orc soldiers. Shrimp people, crab people, shark people... all kinds of sea orcs gather in the sky in bubbles. At a glance, there are nearly a thousand. At this moment, it seems that the water under your feet is part of the East China Sea. "The scepter of the sea god, the call of time and space in water area!" "Go, children! Kill that man When the sea god''s Scepter pointed to Baiqi''s position, many soldiers and crabs immediately howled and surged towards Baiqi. Bai Qi''s body leaped up in the air and flew dozens of feet higher. Looking up, nearly a thousand soldiers and crabs have a panoramic view. "Killing rules ¡¤ killing skills!" The hero sword in the hand shines with golden light. Bai Qi had a big drink and swept out one by one. "Whew, whew --" a white and golden sword Qi suddenly flew out of the sword. The sky and earth are full of golden sword spirit. "Kill!" The sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, slaughtering all the people! All the orc soldiers, before getting close to Baiqi, were penetrated by swords. "Dong Dong Dong -" these soldiers fell from the sky and fell into the water like dumplings. Blue water, was dyed a touch of bright red. After a moment, the sword Qi dissipated and Bai Qi took back the long sword. And in front of the sky has also been a clear, can no longer see a trace of the shadow of soldiers. Bai Qi looks at the East China sea whale, but he doesn''t see any change in him. Still so calm, even with a little banter. "The scepter of the sea god, the call of time and space in water area!" When the scepter was shaken again, countless soldiers and crabs appeared in the water. Naturally, Baiqi is the same as the old method. Those soldiers are still not the enemy of unity. "The scepter of the sea god, the call of time and space in water area!" Round after round of water soldiers, as if endless in general, toward the Baiqi swarmed away. "If you want to kill God in the world, you can''t kill my countless sea people! Ha ha ha The East China sea whale laughs wildly, with complete irony in its eyes. In the white sleeve, there are several purple Shengyuan crystal. This is the emergency supplies that Li Shilin gave him before he left. He is not afraid of any sea of people tactics, but he does not want to continue to entangle with Donghai whales. He was worried that if he did not move here, it would affect Li Shi''s Northern Expedition plan. In the heart has a worry, but Bai Qi will adjust his body shape. Head down, body up, sword in front, body behind! Chapter 791 the sword is full of light, and the strong murderous spirit keeps gathering. It seems that it has become a collection of murderous spirit in the world! "The formula of killing God, killing heaven and earth!" White deep eyes, filled with blood red gas. The front end of the hero''s sword is almost to condense into a real murderous spirit, which is also full of blood red light. The East China sea whale''s eyes narrowed, as if to see a brave general, waving a sword full of murderous spirit towards all things in the world! At this moment, Baiqi is not only a monk in Tianyuan realm! He was the cold-blooded butcher who killed 400000 soldiers of the state of Zhao at one stroke! "Kaka -" deep in my mind, there seems to be something breaking. An incomplete picture, jumping in the mind. It was a vast land. After killing 400000 soldiers of the state of Zhao at one stroke, it caused a great change in the world. People cry with blood, and natural and man-made disasters continue to occur in the state of Qin. Some people admonished the king of Qin: Baiqi killed too much, implicated the state of Qin, and must be expelled! From that day on, Baiqi was demoted to be a commoner and began his life of wandering and fleeing. The assassins of Zhao state are looking for him every day. Finally one day, Bai Qi was blocked by a group of Zhao assassins on the edge of the cliff. Those assassins asked him, "Baiqi, did you ever know the crime of killing 400000 men in Zhao state?" Bai Qi looked cold, cold and resolute: "killing 400000 Zhao troops can reduce the loss of 400000 in our country, and help the Lord unify the country as soon as possible! Never regret! I just hate not killing enough! " "Shut up!" Zhao Assassin''s face full of anger, a sharp sword, toward the white stabbed. Bai Qi was already exhausted, where there was strength to fight back. He could only watch dozens of sharp swords waving to his chest. Just then, a golden light was shining on the cliff. "Who are you?" The assassins of Zhao raised their heads and saw a door of time and space suddenly opened in the sky. "Oh! Get out of the way! Get out of the way A young man stumbled out of the gate and ran into these soldiers and pretended to be all over the place! "Damn it, let''s go together and chop this boy to pieces!" The assassins of Zhao state are merciless, with dozens of sharp swords piercing like lightning! "You savages know how to fight and kill all day long. Don''t you know how to read more books and read more newspapers?" The young man sighed and his right hand played down the air. But in the blink of an eye, a golden light flashed by, and the sharp swords had only one handle! All the swords have already appeared in the hands of the young man. "Ding Ding Ding -" the young man threw those swords to the ground, and said: "this world is really primitive, and even bronze swords are used." "Ghost!" The assassin of the state of Zhao was frightened and fled. But the youth also did not intend to pursue, just turned around, quietly looked at Bai Qi. That pair of purple and gold pupil, twinkle is called warm light. "Brother, how can I get to the state of Qin?" Bai Qi''s lips trembled. He knelt down on his knees and kowtowed his head three times: "the king of Qin has all his bows and hidden birds. He has abandoned me! From today on, you are the new Lord The boy scratched his head and then laughed. "In this case, I will transform you into a real God of killing!" ... the picture is cut off, and Baiqi spirit returns to xuanhuang land! But in his eyes, it seems that something has been awakened again! "I am... The God of death is white!" "I will fulfill my long cherished wish for the Lord!" "Even if you die, you will never say goodbye!" Chapter 792 "plop!" Bai Qi''s body fell directly into the water. Countless murderous Qi turns into thousands of sharp blades and sweeps them in the water. Where the murderous spirit passes, all creatures are destroyed in the sharp blade. The whole area of water, as if it had been evaporated, dropped several inches in an instant. And as Baiqi continues to use his sword, the water area is still falling. "Oh! Want to destroy this area of water directly? " "It''s a pity... You''ve been caught in a trap!" The East China sea whale burst into laughter, and the scepter of the sea god in his hand was stained with gray. The crown at the top of the scepter, suddenly a gray mist. And the momentum of the East China sea whale is increasing. "Baiqi, you are very strong... But it''s me! He is the leader of the whale people in the East China Sea and the king of the sea god''s Scepter! With the help of the scepter of the sea god, my realm can be directly added to an equal level At this moment, the cultivation of Donghai whale is climbing with the momentum. When you reach the top, you have reached the middle level of Tianyuan realm! Gray fog, escaping into the air, directly into the water. The original blue waters, the rules of the water filled, gradually changed. A new force of rules, born from the waters! "Whale people, swallow the sea! Swallowing the rules, enlightening! " Grey fog is the rule of swallowing! Swallowing rules can devour other people''s rules and form their own strength. Li Shi had already seen this kind of rule in the hands of Johnson in the northwest holy court. Now, the Donghai whale, which has entered the middle level of Tianyuan realm, is also equipped with the rules of swallowing! The power of swallowing the rules spreads rapidly in the waters, and gradually begins to merge with the rules of water. The integration of rules and rules is the beginning of the formation of the field! "Feel the pain of the whale sea." The East China sea whale throws the scepter high and falls directly into the water. "Boom The scepter of the sea god acts as a catalyst to combine the rules of water and the rules of swallowing. A gray blue water directly submerged the original Beiyang City, covering the body of Baiqi. The water is like a giant ocean beast. Outside Beiyang City, those people who escaped from the Duke of Zonghan were stunned when they looked at the Beiyang City wrapped in gray blue water. They were glad that they had left earlier, otherwise they would have been engulfed by the strange waters. "General Bai is still in there!" "What can we do about it?" Next to Xuanjia army, Liu Ling walked back and forth. If Bai Qi had any mistakes, he might have to change hands again. "Don''t you have great powers?! Go and save your general Liu Ling panicked and shook the armor of Xuanjia army nearby. "Shut up!" Xuanjiajun was irritable in his heart, and was even worse than the noisy Liu Ling. No matter whether he was a grand duke of the country, he immediately roared out his voice. Liu Ling did not care to be angry, but sighed and sighed, very sad. Why didn''t Xuanjia army want to rush in? But the power in this water is obviously not what they can fight against. Even if there is another strengthening regiment, it will not rush into the waters to block it. At this time, a figure stepped out of the void, directly scared Liu Ling. The man was dressed in coarse cloth, with a strong body and a healthy air naturally appeared between his eyebrows. "You, who are you?" Liu Ling cried out. Chapter 793 ut seeing this man appear, xuanjiajun is excited. "Mr. Qiao, please help general Bai Qi quickly." Qiaofeng, the ninth in Tianyuan list, is a hero! He frowned, looked at the water in front of him and murmured, "Damn it, it''s a step late." Then, with one foot on the ground, the body shape was electrified into the air. Donghai whale''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly cold: "another troublemaker? It''s a pity that it''s still just the first level of Tianyuan realm. I''ll deal with you when I''m done with it! " Qiao Feng had no time to talk to the whales in the East China Sea. He vaguely felt that the Baiqi breath in the water was getting weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, Baiqi will be in danger. "General Bai, hold on!" "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" "Dragon catching skill!" "Demon subduing palm!" "Dragon claw hand!" Qiao Feng stepped on the void and quickly hit with his palms. "Boom boom boom boom..." countless dragon like forces are flying in the air and falling towards the water. The gray blue water area, by Qiao Feng''s palm to hit a hole. But soon, those holes will be filled right away. Qiaofeng''s destruction speed is completely inferior to the recovery speed of the whale sea field! "Useless, useless, the more you try, the more you hurt the white Qi!" In the field of whale sea, the rule of water and the rule of phagocytosis are integrated, which naturally has the characteristics of phagocytosis. Qiaofeng''s spirit of Shengyuan was swallowed up by the whale sea. The whale sea area, however, is getting more and more heavily hit. And the gas of Shengyuan consumed by Donghai whales began to recover rapidly. Qiao Feng also saw the clue, did not dare to put out his hands again, frowned and thought about countermeasures. With a sneer on his face, Donghai whale looks at Qiao Feng, who has nothing to do. "Hum! Did you ever think that you would be treated like this when you slaughtered our Donghai men? Today, you and Bai Qi can''t run! At that time, I don''t believe that you two Tianyuan people can''t exchange Linzhou Ding in his hands! " Baiqi in the field of whale sea is facing the biggest dilemma in his life. The regular pressure of water, forming a strong pressure, constantly squeezing Bai Qi''s body. Muscles, bones... Are gradually being compressed out of shape. And the most terrifying thing is the swallowing power in the whale sea. The phagocytic power dissolves in the water, swallowing Baiqi''s murderous rules and swallowing his whole body strength. The murderous spirit is no longer gushing. Baiqi''s killing machine seems to stop running. It''s getting harder to breathe, and something called vitality is rapidly passing away. The pause in the head of the pointer, turn again. The incomplete picture appears again. It was the first end of the month when the boy with different pupils came to the planet. Under the leadership of Bai Qi, the youth entered the state of Qin. Such a big state of Qin, but no one can block the power of the youth. He took Baiqi and stepped on the Xianyang palace. The king of Qin dared not speak. He searched for treasures and opened the tomb. The king of Qin did not dare to fart. Within a month, the youth''s footprints spread all over seven countries, but they disappeared and did not find what they wanted. On the day of parting, Bai Qi knelt on the ground and asked the boy to take him with him. Young light smile: "your strength, want to help me, it is still very early. Practice hard and wait for the day when we meet again. " After that, he handed a copy of "the secret of killing God" to Bai Qi. However, he stepped into the door of time and space and disappeared in front of Bai Qi. Chapter 794 the picture is cut off again, but Bai Qi in the field of whale sea suddenly opens his eyes. "Qi, has grown into a real God of killing!" "Well, I have the power to help my Lord!" "Qi will never fall here. I will help my lord step down in the world in the future." "Ah, ah, ah! Get your body moving In Bai Qi''s body, a new force suddenly emerged. A black purple light, from the white body burst out! This light is more and more thick, directly around the white body, forming a black purple light mask, blocking all the water outside. The East China sea whale frowns, to the whale sea area, again exert a force. "What''s the matter with this strange force?" "Whale sea field, quickly swallow up Baiqi!" The water pressure pressed inward again, but the force in the whale sea field was eliminated at the moment when it touched the black purple mask. Even the phagocytosis rule seems to be out of order. Donghai whale''s face was startled and asked, "what did you do?" Bai Qi didn''t speak, but he stepped forward step by step. With each step, the mask around the body expands by one point. "Thanks to Zilong''s sharing, how to deal with the phagocytosis rules." "If you want to defeat the phagocytic rule, the simplest way is to use the power that the phagocytic rule can''t swallow, and forcibly suppress the phagocytic rule!" Under the water, the sound of white rising is cold and cold, like the ice thorn in the cold winter. "It''s impossible! You are just the first level of Tianyuan realm, where can you suppress the rule of swallowing? " "Oh? Who told you that it was the beginning of Tianyuan The Donghai whale''s pupil shrank and lost his voice: "hard, isn''t it... Impossible?" He looked at the strange black and purple mask, which saved Bai Qi''s life. "Is it the power of... Rules?" Baiqi continued to step forward, and the rules of killing Qi that stopped on his body also reappeared from within the mask. And the dark purple light shield, as if it had a certain reaction with the rules of killing gas, was also excited to tremble. "Donghai whale, before you die, you can see the rule of destruction that you just understood!" The power of black and purple is called the rule of destruction. Destroy the sky, destroy the earth, that''s all. Let your rules be vertical and horizontal, I will break them by myself! The power of destruction, overbearing, cold-blooded! This is a destructive force, unlike swallowing the rules of others for your own use. Destroying rules is pure destruction! Break rule node, rule line, rule field, rule source! Even... Destroy the barrier on the road of practice in your body! Bai Qi''s accomplishments are also rising. Invisible, a barrier has been crossed by its own two rules. The murderous air directly pushes the whale sea area away from the white sea. At the foot of Beiyang City, began to show the dry part. On the earth, half of the water is covered, and half of it is murderous! Bai Qi''s accomplishments have been able to compete with the whales in the East China Sea! In other words, he officially stepped into the middle level of Tianyuan realm! He became the second Holy Spirit to step into the middle level of Tianyuan realm after Li Shi''s killing su! "If you dye hundreds of millions of life blood, you dare to call the killing cloth heaven and earth!" "The field of killing gods ¡¤ enlightenment!" Chapter 795 the destruction rules of black and purple and the killing gas rules of white gold merge together, giving birth to a golden purple field. This is Baiqi''s exclusive... Killing God field! "It''s impossible!" Seeing Baiqi, who was about to die in his own hands, the East China sea whale suddenly burst out with such a terrible force and was shaking with anger. "Damned human, damned human genius!" "In this case, let''s see who is more powerful in the field!" The East China sea whale has changed its body, and it is also the body of a large whale that has been restored to tens of feet. Under the whale state, he is the most powerful of all! "Whale sea field, give it to me!" The water is in the sky, hanging a vast water curtain between heaven and earth. Then it fell from the sky, like a terrible beast swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, and opened his mouth! "Ah "Run away!" Outside the city of Beiyang, seeing this frightening scene, the people immediately fled in all directions for fear of being drowned by the towering sky water curtain. White eyes and eyes of fine light array, murderous gas overflowing. With a wave of the sword, the hero''s body has turned into gold and purple lightning, which directly penetrates into the water curtain. "Kill kill kill kill kill!" Heaven and earth roar, a word of killing resounds through the world. The void is cracked, and the space gap is cut by the killing gas. In a flash, Baidao, Qiandao and Wandao murderous Qi turn into Dao Dao sharp blade and cut the water curtain into pieces! "Die The golden and purple light penetrates through the water curtain and turns into a white figure. His robe was broken and his body was covered with scars. But a pair of eyes, but full of surprise. "Boom -" the water curtain burst and turned into countless raindrops, falling from the air. The people of Beiyang city were shocked and stopped running. Someone pointed to the sky and exclaimed, "what are those things?" With the rain all over the sky, there is a section of meat, bone, debris... Also from the air. When they fell on the earth, they were curious to check it, and then they found that it was a section of whale meat. On the whale meat, it''s full of life and blood. Every piece of whale meat is very beneficial to human body! "Grab it The people rushed up and emptied the whale meat. Above the sky, the East China sea whale has long disappeared. In the collision just now, has been dismembered into tens of thousands of sections by Baiqi. I can''t die any more. "Ding!" A clear sound of landing, lost the master of the sea god scepter, directly hit the earth. Qiao Feng picked up the sea god''s scepter, came to the weak Baiqi and gave him a thumbs up: "general Bai... The mighty general who is hard to see forever! The LORD had ordered Qiao to protect the general secretly. Unexpectedly, Qiao didn''t help. What a shame "Mr. Qiao, I saw the Lord," he said with a bright smile "Lord?" Qiao Feng a Leng, around to visit, "where?" Bai Qi smiles and stops talking. A sudden burst of pain in the brain, before the picture, began to disappear. Baiqi knows that this memory will be sealed again. But he didn''t panic at all. "One day, I will use the sword in my hand to help the Lord achieve his long cherished wish." "From then on, I will be able to tell the Lord in an upright manner that he has never been disappointed!" Chapter 796 outside Beiyang City, Liu Ling bowed and said, "welcome the general of shangguo into the city." Hundreds of thousands of people are also full of sincerity: "please welcome the general of shangguo into the city!" Baiqi and Qiaofeng, as well as the thousand Xuanjia army, received the most enthusiastic hospitality. Beiyang city is reborn again, a grand celebration is officially launched! ... the silver leopard city is hundreds of miles away. No, to be more accurate, it is the ruins of silver leopard city. Li Shi and they did not know that there was a terrorist battle no less than here in Beiyang city. The magnificent silver leopard City, like a night disappeared between heaven and earth, all turned into dust under the snow. What''s more, Xiao eryin took away the huge leopard skull and animal bone before he left. This pair of body, in fact, is a leopard monster he took away thousands of years ago. Now that it has lost its body, silver leopard city has lost its soul. The silver leopard city-state has disappeared in the long history. Li Shi''s possession of the official seal and mianting Diao directly cut off the inheritance of the silver leopard city-state. The people who came back with a full load decided to return to the camp. Some things, some people, it''s time to settle down. Deep in the sea, Meier''s little face was irritable. "I didn''t expect it was a white start..." "well, these annoying guys, don''t you know that you will bring trouble to Li Shi?" "Li Shi, Li Shi... Grow up quickly!" "He... Is coming." ... Xueying Town, Xuexing sword and axe camp. When dreus''s figure appeared, a series of shouts broke out. "Welcome the general back to camp!" "Congratulations on the victory of the general!" Before the great war, the people in the blood star axe camp were also very worried about the safety of dreius. Seeing him back this time, I was very happy. In front of the coach''s tent, Xiao Gucha and Xiao Qi have already stood here waiting. Previously, Xiao Qi was robbed of snow fox boots, so he simply did not enter the silver leopard city and chose to stroll around freely outside. Later, the two men heard that the city of silver leopard had been destroyed, but Li Min had not returned. They were elated. Li Minruo is dead. Is everything okay with them has the final say? Even they have a more crazy idea in their hearts, that is, they hope that dreus will die in the silver leopard city together! At this time, seeing dreus return safely, it may be because they are guilty that they can''t help burying their heads very low. "Why? This is not brother Xiao who is "upright, brave and good at fighting". How come Li didn''t see the shadow of brother Xiao in the city at all? " There was a familiar sound of sarcasm. They immediately looked up. The figure beside dreus was not the hateful and hateful Li Min, but who was it?! "You, how do you..." Li Shi smiles: "I didn''t die in silver leopard City, let you down, I''m really sorry." Xiao Gucha and Xiao Qi were shocked. They didn''t expect that even the cold and cold Yu of silver leopard city could not help this guy! What a life! Around Li Shi, dreius had a cold face, and his voice spread all over the camp: "hold the whole camp meeting, all the officers and men, gather in the open space before they come to the tent." Countless soldiers of the blood star sword and axe camp suddenly heard the sound and were full of doubts. The general assembly of the whole battalion will be held only at an extremely important juncture or when major events are announced. Now that dreus has opened the camp convention, is there any accident? Chapter 797 soon, the open space in front of the account was full of big men. All the soldiers of the 1000 blood star sword and axe camp of the Northern Expedition are here. The members of the 11th brigade and the 5th regiment are also in the ranks. When they saw Li Shi''s figure, they were excited and waved to him. Dreus''s eyes swept toward the whole camp, and suddenly the whole audience was silent. Even the excited members of the fifth team were also quiet. "This general assembly, I want to announce one thing -" dreius''s voice is like the wind in the cold winter, and instantly brings a chill: "traitors are out of the blood star axe camp." "Hua --" people were startled, and then there was a huge sound wave. "Who is the traitor?" "General, who is the traitor in the end? Tell me "We will blow his head with a bloody axe in our hands!" The crowd is excited, they have never thought that their own robes actually out of the generation of cunning! Xiao Gucha and Xiao Qi looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. They moved back quietly, intending to withdraw from the team. Dreius''s hands out of a bloody, split into two, directly rushed through the crowd, bound the two, pulled to the open space before! "Traitors are them! Xiao Gu Cha and Xiao Qi Shaw and shocky, caught by dreus, fell to the ground. It was like falling into an ice cellar. They kept kowtowing and crying, "wronged, wronged!" At the bottom of the blood star axe camp soldiers suddenly silent down, then is whispering. "Are they traitors? It''s impossible... "it''s not that the 11th brigade has captured Jinya castle? Is that shocky still a hero? " "But there is a saying that Li Min is the real meritorious official?" It was only then that they noticed that Li Shi, who had been standing beside dreus, said nothing. Before that, Li Shi and Xiao Qi''s competition, due to a series of sudden changes, was forgotten by everyone. Li Shi saw people''s eyes focused on him, and he slowly walked to Xiao Gu Cha and Xiao Qi. Li Shi took out a letter from his arms and hit it directly on Xiao''s face. "Xiao ancient temple, what is this?" Xiao Gusha was startled. He looked at this familiar letter. He knew it was his letter to Leng Hanyu! But in full view of the public, he still gritted his teeth and opened the letter. Pretending to take a look at the content, then he exclaimed: "this, what is this?! Xiao never knows! General, please be careful Xiao Qi on one side also knew that if he did not act at this time, he would probably die here. Therefore, he pointed to Li Shi and said, "general, this letter must be forged by this guy. The purpose is to plant the stolen goods to captain Xiao!" Li Shi sneered: "Xiao Gu Cha, Xiao Qi, it seems that you two are really not in tears! Good, then you will be alone No one noticed that Li Shi''s self claim changed from "I" to "solitary". In addition to the group of the fifth team, at the moment of hearing this word, they immediately covered their mouth and did not let themselves cry out. Their eyes were full of excitement and ecstasy. But Li Shi opened the trigger and threw out a corpse. Li Shi pointed to the corpse and said in a cold voice, "this corpse is the leader of the silver leopard city-state. It''s cold and Yu! This letter was also found from him! There are so many ironclad evidences, Xiao Gucha, Xiao Qi, how do you want to quibble? " Chapter 798 "Hua --" as soon as Leng Hanyu''s body appeared, it was like dropping a missile in the calm lake and exploding into an uproar. "Is that the king of the silver leopard city?" "How could it appear in Li Min''s hands?" "Can''t it be... Is it Leng Hanyu killed by Li Min?" "This... Is incredible! I''ve heard that master lenghanyu of Tianyuan is a powerful giant in the northern part of the Great Wall! " "With such skill, I don''t believe that a small golden crow castle can''t be taken down." Everyone talked about it, but Xiao Gucha and Xiao Qi''s heads were getting lower and lower. She was shaking and her lips were white. At the moment when Leng Hanyu''s body appeared, they understood that the trend was gone. Dreius''s eyes were full of evil spirits, and he asked coldly, "Xiao Gu Cha, Xiao Qi, you can''t say that this cold cold Yu''s body is also forged?" Xiao Gucha and Xiao Qi, eyes turn, brain constantly looking for reasons for sophistry. Dreius seemed to see their struggle, and said in a loud voice, "Xiao Gucha, Xiao Qi, I will tell you a reason why he will never tell a lie, so that you can completely die!" Then he moved his body and slowly came to Li Shi. He knelt down on one knee directly in front of all the faces... and performed a standard face to face ceremony! "Minister, commander of the blood star axe camp, dreus, see your majesty." At the same time, the Holy Spirits such as Bai Li Tu Su and Si Tu Zhong, who stood quietly for a long time, also worshipped at the same time: "see the Lord." Quiet! A thousand people on the whole open space, instantly fell into a strange quiet! Gong Dabao and others, who had long anticipated it, were the first to react. Now, seeing dreius''s performance like this, he has completely confirmed the identity of Li Shi. The wise, gentle and powerful young man who has been around him is the supreme one of the Grand Duke of the principality! Li Shi! Several people immediately took the lead and knelt down on the ground: "see your majesty!" The rest of them, waking up from a dream, knelt down one after another, shouting, "see your majesty!" The whole open space, suddenly black pressure kneels down one piece. In the middle of the crowd, Li Shiyi was independent and slowly twisting on his face. A purple gold pupil, handsome with a dignified face, appeared in front of the public. With a "um, er" sound, Xiao Qi fainted directly. Xiao''s face was as grey as death, and he wanted to faint with Xiao Qi. At this time, to lose consciousness is also a kind of happiness. He never thought that he would do everything possible to target the people! As soon as he entered the camp, he began to be in trouble everywhere! Even thinking about the man who killed his life! His real identity is actually the supreme one in the Seven Star City, sitting high in the clouds and overlooking the world! Do you try your best to be as funny as a clown in people''s eyes? At this moment, Xiao ancient temple has predicted its own end, even the end of Xiaojia village... countless days and months of planning will be put into water! Xiao Gucha closed his eyes and said sadly: "Xiao ancient temple is a cheap life. It''s not worth dying. I hope your majesty will let Xiaojia village go..." Li Shi didn''t speak, but his cold eyes were always like the ice and snow, carrying supreme dignity, shrouded in the open space. No one dares to make any noise. Air, almost condensed! Chapter 799 everyone buries his head very low. No one knows what Li Shi is thinking at this moment. Li Shi looked up at the sky with his hands on his back. He seemed to be murmuring to himself, but his voice rang through the sky. "The Duke of Tao Tang has been declining for thousands of years. Before he took over the Duke of Tao Tang by himself, the state affairs were in decline. He was bullied by the five northern countries every year and was unable to fight back. " The officers and men at the bottom seemed to remember the humiliating years they had and clenched their fists. Li Shi''s voice continued to ring. "Last autumn, millions of troops marched on Tao Tang. There are traitors like Li Kun and Li Yin inside, but outside there are powerful enemies Li Shi looked at him and said, "rise alone from Nanhai town. Kill Ma Huan, kill the golden spear and retreat from the nether world! Kill a million troops, defeat the five countries, succeed Tao Tang power! We will fight against leiwu, attack YinSa in the north, and conquer Wanhai in the East! " We realized how much Li Shi had done for Tao Tang. If it had not been for Li Shi, the people of Tao Tang would have been the soul of the dead country, and the territory of Tao and Tang would have been divided up by the five countries! If it was not for Li Shi, the Duke of Tao and Tang would not be a star standing in the southeast corner! If it was not for Li Shi, in the troubled times, Tao Tang people would not have been able to live such a happy and comfortable life! Li Shi was the Savior and creator God in all Tao Tang''s hearts! How can we bear it that some people even want to do something to their Savior! With murderous eyes, they immediately focused on Xiao Gucha and Xiao Qi, as if they were swords, stabbing them on their backs and penetrating into their blood! Li Shi lowered his head and looked down at Xiao ancient temple and unconscious Xiao Qi. "Your betrayal not only betrays your own Dao Xin, but also betrays the blood star sword and axe camp. The most important thing is that you have betrayed thousands of Tao Tang people The sound is like thunder, hitting the five viscera and six Fu organs of Xiao ancient temple. He only felt that his whole body was permeated by a great force, where it was cold and painful! Under the attack of various emotions, he finally fainted. ... on that day, Xiao Gucha and Xiao Qi were directly detained. All the soldiers surnamed Xiao in the whole blood star axe camp were also gathered together. Under Li Shi''s Xuanyuan Wangqi method, the loyal and the traitor can be identified immediately. None of them want to escape! The whole blood star sword and axe camp howled all over the field. Gong Dabao and others bravely asked for Li Shi, but they didn''t get an interview. Even though they were disappointed, a letter of appointment was sent to them. Gong Dabao was promoted to the leader of the 11th brigade because of his bravery and bravery, and took over the position of Xiao Gucha. Wen Qingyu was quick in thinking and was allowed to study in dataotang University for three years. The Dragon flame magic power is special, was specially recruited into the intelligence department [dark star], as the intelligence commander, it can be said that he has made great progress. The rest of the people, each with a reward, a decline. Several people are excited, several want to shed tears, take up the appointment certificate, shout to the air, long live your majesty! One man gets the way, the dog rises to the sky. These people in the fifth team gave Li Shi a good memory. How could they treat them unfairly? "Ding Dong! Complete the branch task [punish the traitors] and reward the demon eliminator copy once. " This means more holy yuan points and reputation points! It''s what Li Shi needs most at present. After solving the internal problems of the blood star axe camp, Li Shi took all the people to go to the Duke of Zonghan in the southwest. Chapter 800 they have just received news about what Baiqi and xuanjiajun experienced in Beiyang city. Li Shi secretly regretted and was shocked. He did not expect that there would be such characters as Donghai whale in Beiyang city. Originally thought that sends a Qiao Feng secretly to protect, then is sure. But I didn''t expect, almost killed Bai Qi''s life! On the other hand, he was pleased with the breakthrough of his own boundaries. It took them about three days to get to Beiyang city. Although Beiyang city was first ravaged by the Yinwan allied forces and then washed away by the waters of the whales in the East China Sea, most of the buildings were preserved, which was not as miserable as Yinbao city. The city is full of busy residents of Beiyang city after the disaster reconstruction. When they saw the people of the blood star axe camp entering the city, they first showed their guard eyes, but when they saw their purple star and gold flag, they immediately relaxed and showed a faint respect. The purple star and gold flag is the symbol of Tao Tang. In Hanyun palace, Liu Ling heard the news of Li Shi''s coming personally and gave a death order. He must treat Li Shi with the highest standard in the palace! In the past, this specification was only used to receive envoys from the Kingdom and Empire! On the main hall, Liu Ling insisted on giving the throne to Li Shi, making Li Shi look confused. Is Laozi the Duke of Han or you? And in this process, Liu Ling is a variety of flattering words, do not want money like all said, let the cheeky Li Shidu began to be a little unnatural. A small eunuch whispered a few words in Liu Ling''s ear. Liu Ling nodded and clapped his hands outside the hall. He saw a beautiful woman, wearing a tempting veil, and entered from outside the hall. Li Shi immediately frowned: "Liu Dagong, how many meanings does this mean?" Liu Ling Lu, with a smile that men all know, introduced the women one by one and said, "this woman is the first beauty in the Middle School of Han Dynasty! This woman is the first beautiful woman of Han Dynasty! This woman is a lonely concubine! The name... " Liu Lingyi pointed to all the women and held up his hands to Li Shi:" these women, alone, decided to give them to you! " Li Shi:... he rubbed his painful brow. Did Liu Ling think that she was a man of love when she saw many women around her? If not, the beauties presented by him can only be regarded as ordinary beauties, not at the same level as Chang''e, Zhou Zhiruo and Xiaoyun. But the concubine of Liu Ling has some flavor... cough! Far away! Li Shi put away the evil thoughts in his mind and said coldly, "Liu Dagong, you don''t like to beat around with people all the time. If you have anything to say, just say it!" Liu Ling was startled by Li Shi''s majestic eyes. She even had a big stomach and fell on her knees in front of the women who lived in Han Dynasty: "please don''t give up our Zonghan!" Those women who lived in Han Dynasty were shocked to see their master kneeling down. In their mind, Liu Ling, who was superior to him, was so submissive to this young man! Originally some rebellious women, looking at Li Shi''s eyes, suddenly eager a lot. Li Shi was puzzled: "give up? What do you mean Liu Ling didn''t get up, but gritted his teeth and said: "the alliance of ten thousand islands is a first-class force in the East China Sea. It is said that people like Donghai whale are only middle and lower level figures in the Wandao alliance, and there are many more than his existence!" Chapter 801 "if these figures want to retaliate against us, Zong Han will be unable to resist then!" Liu Ling several want to shed tears, do not stop the sleeve to wipe the eye socket. Li Shi sat in his seat, his fingers tapping on the armrest unconsciously. Inside the hall, all the people were quiet and waiting for the young man''s decision. The fate of the Duke of Han Dynasty is to survive or die, which is also in the words of this young man. Li Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked tentatively: "if you want to let Tao Tang protect Zonghan, it''s not impossible... It''s just the price..." Liu Ling immediately realized: "if you need anything, just open your mouth!" Li Shiyi clapped his hands, directly stretched out two fingers and said, "you need to borrow two things from Liu Dagong." "What, what?" "Gongyin and Miandiao." ... everyone in the hall was shocked. Everyone knows the importance of a country''s seal and Mian Diao to a principality! To hand over the seal and Mian Diao is to surrender the Duke to each other! Liu Ling closed her eyes and seemed to be engaged in some painful ideological struggle. Then she opened her eyes and nodded calmly: "as long as you can protect the safety of the people, you are alone... Willing to give the seal and mianting to Li Dagong." But Li Shi didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. He was surprised and asked, "do you know what you''re talking about?" Liu Ling smiles bitterly. Of course, he knows what he has done. After handing over the official seal and mianting Diao, he may bear the name of a conquered monarch, or even be infamous forever. But Liu Ling is also smart. He had been to taotang and knew what a terrible beast was lying on the ground. As long as this giant beast waved its paws to the north, they had no power to fight back. Since it is to be annexed sooner or later, why resist and sacrifice the people of the people living in the patriarchal clan in vain? If Li Shiruo took over the seal and Mian Tiao of Zonghan, then the Duke of Tao Tang became the suzerain of Zonghan! At that time, it is difficult for the emperor to live in the Han Dynasty! In this way, we can firmly hold the big and thick leg of Tao Tang, and there are many more guarantees for survival in the troubled times. In the balance of advantages and disadvantages, Liu Ling finally made this choice. On that day, when Liu Ling personally handed over the official seal and Mian Tiao, which symbolized the right of the emperor to the Han Dynasty, the whole Beiyang city and even other areas of the Duke of Han Dynasty also received the news. Their reaction was surprisingly calm. There are only a few stubborn and only a few. It is because they have seen the strength of Tao Tang, and believe that only by relying on Tao Tang can they survive in troubled times. Therefore, for Liu Ling''s behavior, there is not too much blame. In the five northern countries, Zonghan, Yinbao and salu have collected three official seals and Miandiao. Then there were only the Duke of Muyan and Lingqi in the northwest and North. The two principalities have been fighting each other for several months. It can be said that they hate each other. Only under the pressure of the YinSa alliance did they stop attacking each other slightly. At the moment when the Duke of Zonghan became a subordinate state of the Duke of Tao and Tang, this information also flew into the Dukedom of Muyan in the northwest. The capital of Muyan Kingdom, liaokang city. The Duke of Muyan, an old man with a royal crown, is standing outside the big tent and gazing at the south. Chapter 802 unlike other principalities, Muyan Kingdom lives in a city. They are located in the terrain, almost all of the fertile grassland. Therefore, the people of Muyan Kingdom have lived a nomadic life since ancient times. Even liaokang City, the capital of the state, is more like a gathering place for numerous tents. Even the Dagong tiemuxiong should live in a tent. He was gazing at the south, and there was a hot newspaper on his hand. The black paper and white characters on the paper are clear. "Liu Ling, the Great Duke of the Duke of Han, went to Tao Tang for help." "Li Shi, the emperor of the Tao Tang Dynasty, sent 2000 troops and horses to the northern expedition to the YinSa alliance." This information was received a few days ago. At that time, all the people of Muyan principality advised tiemuxiong to watch the opera. Because they believe that if Tao and Tang are strong again, they can eat the powerful YinSa alliance and the Wandao alliance together with 2000 people? So as long as Tao Tang and Yinwan allied forces fight almost, they Muyan Duke will take the biggest cake! This is the grassland wolf, the principle of handling affairs since ancient times. However, what happened later was beyond the expectation and imagination of Duke Muyan. "A thousand taotang blood star sword and axe camp soldiers, brave and fearless, one day even conquer 18 towns, close to the silver leopard city!" "The city of silver leopard has been snowing for many days in a row. A world-famous war broke out in the city, and the city of silver leopard was destroyed once." "The master of the silver leopard city-state is missing cold Yu!" "On the battlefield, it is suspected that Li Shi, the leader of the state of Tao Tang, appears." If this news, but also let tiemuxiong doubt, the following news, he directly hit the head! "A thousand soldiers of the Xuanjia army of the Tang Dynasty killed hamulei, commander of the YinSa alliance!" "Baiqi, a famous general of the Tao Tang Dynasty, killed the Donghai whale, the leader of the whale race of the Wandao alliance, and broke it into eight pieces!" "Three days later, Li Shi, the Lord of the Tang Dynasty, came to Beiyang city and was warmly entertained by Liu Ling." "Liu Ling handed over the seal of Zonghan and mianting Diao, claiming to be a subordinate state of Tao Tang Dynasty!" £¡£¡£¡ Tiemuxiong held the intelligence hand and trembled slightly. Everything happened so fast that he didn''t even have time to prepare for it. In a few days, the two thousand troops of Tao Tang ququ were able to handle the alliance of YinSa in the northern plains of the Great Wall, which made the Duke of Zonghan lose his armor! Originally, among the five northern states, the most powerful Duke of Zonghan had already submitted himself to Tao Tang! Tao Tang, the terrible capital of the five kingdoms outside the Yuan City, has quietly extended its tusks into the hinterland of the five northern countries. That is to say, now it is very likely that Zonghan, Yinbao and salu all fell into the hands of Tao Tang! Among the five northern states, there are only Duke Muyan and Duke Lingqi! The next target of Tao Tang''s iron hoof is the two of them! "Come on, send the solitary invitation letter to Beiyang city!" "Yes On that day, several knights rushed out of liaokang city and went south to Beiyang city. Soon, Li Shi, who was still in Beiyang city for relaxation, received an invitation from the north. The letter comes from tiemuxiong, the supreme Duke of Muyan in the north, who is known as the "wolf king of the grassland". The content of the letter is very simple. Li Shi, the Supreme Master of Tao Tang, was invited to visit the grassland scenery and enjoy the delicious horse milk wine. Dreiselle sneered, "my Lord, there is no good feast for you." Li Shi''s mouth slightly raised: "you naturally know that sooner or later you will go to Muyan and Lingqi. Since they have invited on their own initiative, is there any reason not to give face? " Chapter 803 Li Shi took only a few people and animals, such as Bai Li Tu Su, Xiao Yun and Yang Jian, and set foot on the road to the grassland. Baiqi, dreius, Qiaofeng and 2000 soldiers stayed in Beiyang city to guard against possible retaliation from the Wandao alliance at any time. Originally, Li Shi didn''t want to take Yang Jian with him, but he was hard and soft and entangled. Under helpless, had to take this one to see to be able to cause trouble the guy very much. Yang Jian cheered all the way, riding a small silver gallop on the prairie. The big silver leopard, who dare not move on the grassland, is afraid to move. Therefore, on the grassland, the group of monsters that everyone had the most headache seemed to become a joke in front of Li Shi and others. In this way, while enjoying the broad grassland scenery, the party went to liaokang city. What they didn''t know was that there was no one in all the tents in liaokang city. Instead, it is a powerful monster. At a glance, there are millions of monsters hidden in hundreds of thousands of tents. It seems that all the monsters and beasts in Muyan are concentrated in liaokang city. The Duke of Muyan, among the six southeast countries, is good at controlling monsters! Wanyan Tianzhao, the patriarch of Yuyao clan, who was killed by Li Shi, originally appeared in Tao Tang Dynasty. He also came from Muyan kingdom. In front of the biggest tent in liaokang City, tiemuxiong, who is already 60 this year, has changed into a uniform. He has a long bow on his back and a pair of fur boots. His hair and beard are white, as if he were young again, between the tiger eyes open and close, light bursts. In front of tiemuxiong''s body, kneeling stands a piece of black pressing human horse. They are either in the spirit of demons or demons. None of them is good. These people, from all over the wood rock, are all the top strong people who are good at controlling monsters. Among them, there is a young man with a giant snake around his waist, and his eyes are emitting cold and Yin Qi. "Are you all ready Iron wood male deep voice asked, as if the thunder swept. "Don''t worry! All the monsters have been adjusted to hide their breath in the tents. As long as Li Shi goes to the city of liaokang, we will certainly make him a monster. It''s all right in his belly! " The young man with a huge snake at his waist said coldly. "I will avenge my father with my own hands when I am on the well!" Wanyan well, the current master of Yuyao clan, is also the son of Wanyan Tianzhao, the former patriarch. After Wanyan Tianzhao fell in Tao Tang Dynasty, he inherited the position of patriarch. This time, tiemuxiong gathered wood rock experts to put Li Shi to death. Wanyan well was the first to respond. "Good... Prairie wolf, wait for its prey.... ... the sky turns dark, and the closer we get to liaokang City, the colder the weather seems. The wind on the grassland, blowing constantly, brings a gust of smelly wind. Outside the city of liaokang, a group of envoys had been waiting here. Li Shimou in a flash of light, looking at liaokang city on the road to the sky breath, smile no language. Led by the emissary, Li Shi and others passed through a huge tent and came to the biggest golden tent. Then the messengers disappeared and disappeared. Standing in front of Li Shi and others, there was only a monk with a strong breath. Tiemuxiong, holding a huge bow and a long black arrow, aimed at Li Shi''s head and said with a sneer: "Tao Tang, Li Shi, I''ve heard so much about you!" Chapter 804 at this moment, a row of archers appeared at the same time, standing on the top of the tent, firmly aiming at Li Shi''s body. Just wait for an order, all the arrows will go! Archers on the grassland fight with monsters every day with their bows and arrows. They are always famous for their accuracy. This moment, Li Shi only felt that countless breath locked himself. But he was not afraid. Because Muyan principality is not as good as YinSa city-state, let alone the alliance of ten thousand islands. At a glance, there is not even a strong one in Tianyuan. After all, not every country in the six southeast countries is as abnormal as Tao Tang. Then the problem comes. Li Shi and Yang Jian of Tianyuan realm, and the nine ancient killers of Tianyuan territory, Xiao eryin, can easily kill the enemy in front of them. So what else can Li Shi be anxious about? Li Shi carried his hands on his back, as if walking in his own courtyard, leisurely walking to the middle of the open space. A pile of purple and gold pupil, toward those strange breath monks swept away. Among the group of friars, there are nearly a hundred of them, each of whom is more or less angry with demons. This light spirit of demon is the unique feature of demon cultivation. Demon cultivation is the monk who controls the demon and cultivates with the demon. The more and stronger the demons in their hands, the more their accomplishments will be. Wanyan Tianzhao, the original master of the demon control clan, was so brilliant that he almost threatened Li Shi''s life. But it is obvious that not all people are Wanyan Tianzhao. The breath of these people in front of them is far worse than that of Wanyan Tianzhao. With Li Shi''s accomplishments, we can stab them to death with one hand and one finger! Only that young man with a giant python on his waist let Li Shiduo look at it. In fact, the young man''s facial features and Wanyan Tianzhao were too imaginative, which immediately reminded Li Shi of the enemy. And it was also the magic power of controlling snakes, which made Li Shi a little wary. But it''s just a little bit. He looked at the other side, shrugged his shoulders and said, "iron Dagong, this is your mistake. Well, please come alone to enjoy the prairie scenery and taste the horse milk wine. How can you meet the orphan with this kind of battle in the end Tiemuxiong sneered: "if not, how can you come here? Li Shi! You detained my Muyan generals and soldiers, which caused chaos in our prairie. I will avenge this feud with my own hands today! " Li Shi was almost laughed at by anger. It was clearly that the other party had shamelessly coveted the land of Tao Tang and was defeated by Li Shi. How could they be wronged like victims now. But he knew that it was useless to say anything to such people. Li Shi just has one last question, which he has never understood. "Why don''t you give up your resistance and become a subsidiary of Tao Tang?" "Hum! Once it becomes a dependent state, the state is not a state, and its fate can not be controlled. It can only be driven by the suzerain! In every war, the suzerain has always been a fisherman in the rear, and all the vassals in the front are affiliated States! What''s more... " tiemuxiong sneered:" even if you are enslaved by other countries, you can only be enslaved by the Kingdom and the Empire. How can you conquer Muyan Kingdom, a small principality at the same level? " Li Shi repeatedly shook his head: "in the final analysis, you still look down on me, Tao Tang. In this case, I will let you frogs at the bottom of the well see the strength of Tao Tang! " Chapter 805 Li Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body shape had disappeared instantly. "Huh?" "Where is he?" "I can''t feel his breath at all!" When Tiemu xiongdun, he carried all his accomplishments and looked at all directions. He did not let go of any corner, but he could not find out where Li Shi was. "My bow!" "My armor!" "No!" The archers on the top of the tent suddenly found that the bows and arrows in their hands were all broken, and the armor was divided into several pieces and peeled directly from the body. But their bodies were safe. They were cold and looked around in confusion. But there was nothing but the cold night sky. With a flash of golden light, Li Shi has returned to his original position. He raised the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand and smile at tiemuxiong. "Click ''s arch as like as two peas in the hands of iron wood, and at the moment, they split into two petals, exactly like those of archers. Tiemuxiong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes flashed with weakness. Nearly a thousand archers lost their combat effectiveness. The supreme ruler of a country can''t even see the shadow of the other party, so he has been disarmed. Is this the terrible cultivation of tianyuanjing?! Where did he know that if it wasn''t for Li Shi''s mercy, his head would have been broken with the bow and arrow. With a wave of his hand, the archers, who had already lost their fighting intention, retreated from the tent one after another. "Carry out the second plan, wanyaninoue, give it to you!" "Don''t worry." The young man who Li Shi cared about stepped out of the crowd. The python on his waist also opened his eyes. The master and the snake all looked coldly at Li Shi. "Everybody! Wake up the monsters in your hands With a cry from Wanyan well, he saw that the friars used all kinds of means. Those who are summoned by void, by magic instruments, or by contracts... "boom -" in all directions, countless monsters and beasts have stepped out together. Those large tents also flew apart, and out of them came a giant monster. Wolves, tigers, leopards, lions, bears... Eagles, eagles, geese, vultures, rocs, fish, shrimps, crabs, turtles, frogs, etc. flying in the air, running on the ground, swimming in the water... All kinds of monsters came out. Looking down from the sky, you can see that the whole liaokang city has been occupied by a variety of monsters. There are nearly 100000 monsters! The evil spirit that soars to the sky, condenses but does not disperse, almost will support the sky to split. Almost all the monsters and beasts that can be used as envoys in Muyan kingdom are now here. For thousands of years, the Duke of Muyan has never seen such a grand scene. And now 100000 monsters, together, just to deal with one person! "Li Shi! How can you deal with the army of 100000 monsters and beasts if you want to become a master of heaven? " Wanyan well, showing a ferocious smile. "Bang! If you want to kill all of you demon Xiu, do you dare to call the army of beasts? " Li Shi light way, the tone is calm and calm. It seems that there are not 100000 monsters in front of us, but 100000 little ants. The faces of the demon monks on the opposite side suddenly froze. This is also the weakness of demon repair. If the master is dead, the monster itself will not have much fighting power. "Hum! Even if you kill us all, these monsters will inherit our will and tear you apart Wanyan well out of the voice, but how can not hide the tone of that fierce inside the Ebara flavor. Chapter 806 Li Shizheng wants to repeat his old skills and humiliate these demon cultivation. But did not expect the side of Yang Jian can not help. "Give them to benzhenjun, who likes to deal with monsters most!" Yang Jian licked his lips, and his eyes glowed: "these are all demon pills..." for some reason, wanyanjing didn''t have much fear of Li Shi, but when Yang Jianyi showed his own breath, his heart was suddenly shocked, as if he was staring at something strange. ''s as like as two peas, who feel the same as Yan. All people''s eyes, all guard to stare at this handsome young man. "Who are you?" Wanyan well asked with a dignified color. "I am your grandfather Yang Jian, Erlang God!" Yang Jian was holding a three pointed two edged gun with an air of arrogance. "Asshole!" Yang Jian''s attitude, instantly built anger on the opposite group of people. Li Shi shook his head. Yang Jian''s group ridicule Kung Fu is always so powerful. If there is any scolding, he will be better. "What Yang Jian! No one at all! Don''t worry, everyone. Let your monsters go together Almost all the famous generals of Tao Tang were in the three lists of shuge that day. They have never heard of Yang Jian. The road vibrated and ripple, and spread to liaokang city in an instant. This is the breath of communication between demon monks and monsters. "Roar --" as if a zeolite fell into the lake, the surrounding air was ignited instantly! Restless monsters are trampling and flying from all directions. Their goal is only one, still Li Shi! "Oh, I really look down on me." Yang Jian sighed and shook his head, patted the little two silver buttocks beside his body that was sleeping: "go, give them some fear to taste." Eight tailed silver leopard, Xiao eryin, suddenly opened her sharp eyes. The light body floats directly into the air. Those monsters, immediately looked at the small point with big palm. As if wondering: what kind of breed is this? Why does it look so small? But Wanyan well and a dry demon repair is a pupil contraction! "Eight tailed... Silver... Eight tailed silver leopard!" "No! He is...! " The second silver didn''t give them too many reaction opportunities. He just opened his mouth and let out a roar like thunder at the void! "Roar --" this roar is full of startling and ferocious intention! Sound breaking eight Li, gas shock nine days! The roar went straight through the bodies of 100000 monsters and entered their minds. This roar, with a ferocious spirit, instantly shocked all monsters dizzy brain distension, seven meat and eight vegetables. Hazy between, they seem to see an ancient beast, open its mouth to themselves! "Roar -- ang -- ah --" ten thousand monsters were in chaos and trampled together. All the monsters, not close to Li Shi, have lost most of their fighting ability. And all this is due to Xiao eryin. "The eight tailed silver leopard, the tangle of split chaos!" Wanyan covered his aching heart on the well and drank word by word. Xiaoeryin''s power also penetrated into these demon cultivation bodies, directly making their spirits shudder and heart throbbing. This is the power of the twist! "Damn it! Why is there a twist around Li Shi? " Tiemuxiong''s look was also flustered. This one hundred thousand monsters, but their own side of the strongest fighting power, now even Li Shiyi clothes corner can not touch. It''s a haircut! Chapter 807 tiemuxiong''s eyes can not help looking at the big tent behind him. At this time, Li Shi also looked at the golden roof tent and said, "Han Dagong, since you have come here, why do you hide in the tent and not be willing to meet each other?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" A little sharp, like a duck''s voice, sounded from the big tent. A middle-aged man with a soft complexion stepped out of the tent wearing a red robe and a royal crown on his head. He was followed by dozens of monks with face scarves and eight trigrams. "Li Dagong, I didn''t expect you and I met for the first time. It was under such circumstances." Li Shi sneered and said nothing. Relying on his powerful divine consciousness and the son of heaven''s Qi watching technique, it was not easy to find a few small miscellaneous fish hiding in the big tent. He didn''t poke it, just to see when these people could hide. Han Zaiyun, Duke of Lingqi! According to dark star''s intelligence, this is a vicious guy. In order to ascend the throne, he killed his father, brother and all those who resisted him, and finally ascended the throne by means of iron and blood. The method is as cruel as Li Yin. And the reason why he had this opportunity to take the top position is to thank Li Shi. If it had not been for Li Shi''s attack on the five northern countries, his father would not have lost the hearts of the people and given him a chance to take advantage of it. As for the Principality of Lingqi, it is located in the northernmost part of the five northern countries. Lingqi principality is surrounded by mountains, and its land is barren. Basically, except for the people of their own country, other countries do not have their own territory. Therefore, since its establishment, it has not suffered much damage and has survived in troubled times. But they don''t have the slightest self-knowledge of a small country. According to the historians of Lingqi Kingdom, they found a "amazing secret" -- that is, the land where the Duke of Lingqi is located is actually the birthplace of the mainland! Therefore, every person in the Lingqi principality thought highly of himself and thought that his status was higher than that of the whole continent. This kind of shit like attitude makes Lingqi the most unpopular country in the six southeast countries. Han Zaiyun looked at the chaotic herds, showed a confident smile, and waved to the group of monks behind him. All of a sudden, these friars jumped to the middle of the open space and formed a large circle. According to the position of the eight trigrams, these people seem to have some special connection with them. If Li Shi is not wrong, this is a very special existence in the joint attack magic [joint array]! Combined array, with man-made array. Everyone is a part of the array. Through the direct transmission and superposition of people, let the array play an amazing power! Among the six countries, the Duke of Lingqi is the best at using the array. There are various joint arrays in their country. Li Shi didn''t interrupt these people. He was very curious about what the other party would come up with. Directly, these dozens of friars were moving and chanting. The rays of light from their bodies, connected together, faintly formed a huge eight trigrams array. "United array ¡¤ eight trigrams to exorcise demons!" "Boom" sound, the earth suddenly a shock. An invisible and colorless air wave diffuses from the eight trigrams array and directly falls on these monsters. It seems that there are firefly like spots of light, floating into the monster body. Miraculously, after absorbing these light spots, the chaos of the monsters stopped and looked at their masters quietly. Chapter 808 "the eight trigrams exorcism can clear the heart demons in any living body. Li Dagong, the array of Lingqi Duke is much better than that of Tao Tang? Ha ha ha ha ha Han Zaiyun touched his moustache on his chin and laughed triumphantly. With a faint smile, Li Shi seemed to regard Han Zaiyun as air. The Duke of Lingqi is good at array. Muyan kingdom is good at controlling demons. The combination of the two may have the opportunity to become the most powerful force in the southeast alliance. However, the two countries, however, are not satisfied with each other and have been fighting against each other all year round. But this time, under the pressure of Li Shi and the pressure of being enslaved by Tao Tang, the two principalities cooperated with each other unprecedentedly. If ordinary people, they will be confused by their alliance, but Li Shi is not worried at all. Or that sentence, in front of all the powerful and invincible strength, no matter how many clowns jump on your face. Xiaoeryin blinked in the air. It seemed that these monsters could escape from their own ferocity. Then, as if provoked, he turned into a more vicious roar! "Roar --" like a thunderbolt falling over the nine days, it spreads out again like a storm. In the sky, the clouds surged. On the earth, all kinds of grass, wooden piles, tents, fences... Were all raised by this roar and flew into the air. The team of monsters was also full of people, looking at Xiao eryin in horror. The second chaos is coming again. Han is in allow cold voice to shout: "change array!" The monks of Lingqi principality moved rapidly and trampled on them constantly. The whole eight trigrams array is shining with bloody red light. "United array, eight trigrams crazy!" This time, it is the red awn visible to the naked eye. A little red awn, instantly fell into the body of 100000 monsters. In the next breath, they will see these monsters all over a shock, and then the eyes of the red light. "Roar -" Daodao dryness comes from them. And their accomplishments seem to be climbing up. The most lethal is the roar of Xiao eryin, who can no longer make them into chaos. "Ha ha ha, this kind of eight trigrams is crazy, which can directly make the monsters into a state of madness. They will not be disturbed by any external will in the course of their madness! " Han''s harsh laughter resounded all around again. Tiemuxiong also can''t help but look a little loose. Fortunately, he contacted Han in advance, otherwise it will be over today. "How about it? Can you see the clue? " "It''s OK. It''s seven or eight." When Han is proud of himself, Li Shi and Yang Jian discuss how to learn this array secretly. Li Shipo was deeply moved by this collective crazy array. If this array can be used in the human body, the combat power of the soldiers of Tao Tang will be upgraded to a higher level! Yang Jian also opened his eyes and analyzed the mysteries of the array one by one. "Yes, it''s disgusting!" Li Shi and others disdain the application attitude, which makes Han in Yun angry. "What are you waiting for!? Kill Li Shi The demon monks then swayed to God, and immediately drove the monster again, and came to kill Li Shi''s position. This time, it''s a hundred thousand demons who have been crazy. Their fighting power is extraordinary. It''s totally different from that just now! Chapter 809 ut even so, the sky is the sky and the earth is the earth. The demons who have been crazy are still ordinary monsters in the world. Li Shizheng was about to continue to play tricks on the United forces of Muyan and Lingqi, but he frowned. At this moment, his heart seemed to have a trace of vigilance and uneasiness. Upset! It''s been a long time since this emotion came into being! Only because there are not many things in this world that can make Li Shi uneasy. Relatives, beauties, friends... And Tao Tang! At that moment, Li Shi knew the sea, and Linzhou Ding trembled. Ao Su''s voice came out from it intermittently. "The national fortune of Tao and Tang Dynasty... Has been impacted. Now the power of Linzhou Ding is too weak to resist this attack! Li Shi, you should think of a way quickly With that, the voice disappeared again. National Games impact! This is a kind of magic power that only the monarch can launch. It is the impact of national games that directly collide with the National Games of other countries! The monarch would not launch this magic power until he had to. If you kill a thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred! If you are lucky, you can hit the other party''s National Games. But even so, their national games will also be subject to the same impact. Not to mention, if the National Games in the impact of failure, on their own country is a fatal blow! If the national fortune is damaged, the country will fall into chaos and natural and man-made disasters will not stop. And the Lord will also be implicated, directly affecting his own cultivation and even fortune! Hundreds of years ago, there was a king who risked to launch a national fortune attack before the country was broken. That shock, he won, gave the country a breathing space. But the price after that is not what he can afford. His country suffered the same blow from the counterattack and was soon destroyed. And he himself, because of this, is tainted with the cause and effect of the national fortune, and from then on, disasters have continued. It is reported that every child born to him has also been implicated, and none of them has been given a good end. In the end, the king died with remorse. Therefore, if the National Games impact, if the strength does not exceed the other side too much, it can not be easily disorderly! Linzhou tripod is one of the nine sacred tripods, which has a certain degree of protection for the country. But this time, even Ao Su said that the problem was serious. We can see how strong the impact of the National Games is! "Meier, can you know which country launched the National Games impact on Tao Tang?" Li Shi said anxiously in his head. Meier didn''t speak, just let Li Shi see a picture. ... time back half a day ago. Three hundred miles to the west of the tide City, King leiwu, there is a broken Grand Canyon called the valley of Thor. In the canyon, there are already piles of corpses and rivers of blood. At a glance, in addition to the body, or the body! Some of these corpses were dressed in the armor of Chengming Kingdom, some of them were in the armor of Chihuang Kingdom, but most of them were wearing the armor of leiwu kingdom! This is the place where the Chihuang united army of Chengming and leiwu Kingdom fought fiercely. Half a month ago, the kingdom of Chengming launched a surprise attack. Together with Chihuang, the kingdom of leiwu was caught off guard. The Allied forces were marching forward, but they were stopped in the valley of Thor. There is only one reason. Sima Lancang, the king of leiwu, personally went to the front line! Chapter 810 under the valley of Thor, there are mountains of corpses, blood and bones. On both sides of the canyon, there are people from both sides of the sprint. The whole valley of Thor has become the meat grinder of life, from which there are ghosts. But above the sky, it is another distinct battlefield. The eastern sky was dyed black and blue. Black is the deep sea rule of Liuyuan black dragon. The blue one is Sima Lancang''s water rules. In the western sky, it is the combination of cyan and reddish. Green is Zhou Zhiruo''s dark Yin rule, and red is Zhou Yu''s rule of fire. It turned out that on that day, the Duke of Chengming sent for help to Tao Tang, and the general of Tao Tang directly asked Zhou Yu to come over. In order to be in case, also let Zhou Zhiruo secretly protect. What they didn''t expect was that not only Sima Lancang, but also Liuyuan black dragon rushed to the battlefield with the army of monsters from the South China Sea. Therefore, Zhou Zhiruo also had to show his figure and confront Sima Lancang and Liuyuan black dragon with Zhou Yu. The atmosphere of the first stage of the four heavenly realms, fighting against each other in the sky, blows up the air waves of the collision of the paths. The strength of the two sides is between Bo Zhong, and it is difficult to tell the winner or loser for a while. "Hateful, at the beginning, I should have shot you to death in the Seven Star City with one hand, but I didn''t expect to leave a big problem in my heart!" Sima Lancang stares at Zhou Yu. He didn''t expect how a man who had only a high rank in Diyuan realm could enter Tianyuan realm in a short period of time. Zhou Yu didn''t reply. He just replaced his answer with the sound of the piano. Between the fingers, is also the industry fire burning the sky, vertical and horizontal hundred Zhang. Sima Lancang snorted coldly and directly called the surging waves to put out the flames. His rules of water, in nature, is a little bit of Zhou Yu''s water rules. However, whether Sima Lancang or Liuyuan black dragon, their rules of water and deep-sea stocks were all restrained by Zhou Zhiruo''s Xuanyin rules. Xuanyin, and even Yin Qi. All the rules of water, ice and wind, which are inclined to negative, are inferior to Xuanyin rules in purity. Zhou Zhiruo is just a whip swing, the sky will be turned into countless evil spirit of Yin wind, the surging waves will swallow up clean. "This Li Shi, why didn''t you see him for a period of time? His strength has increased so much! Is he really the Lord of destiny?! No! impossible! I am the real dragon, the way of heaven Sima Lancang looked ferocious and said to the black dragon of Liuyuan: "call for the black dragon of the South China Sea!" The huge body of Liuyuan black dragon trembled and said, "but they are... " when the country is in danger, it can hide its clumsiness. Call it quickly! " Liu Yuan''s black dragon nods and its claws are flying. It outlines a summoning array in the air. "With the order of our South China Sea Dragon Clan Liuyuan black dragon, call the black Jiao army to come to the battle!" Above the array, the black light surges and the tide surges. One after another black figures, from the array of sky, with the tide rushed to the earth. "Boom -" above the sky, the huge waves of Daodao are directly dumped and drowned on the earth. Those black figures, too, roared in unison, shaking the earth. These black figures, like snakes and dragons, are tall. More than snakes are two pairs of giant claws under their feet. Less than the dragon is the iconic dragon head and whisker. These creatures, of course, are Jiaos! Every Dragon has a life span of more than 500 years! Their accomplishments are all above the realm of the earth. Looking at it, hundreds of black Jiaos from Diyuan kingdom came directly to the battlefield! Chapter 811 Zhou Yu and Zhou Zhiruo looked at each other with dignified faces. According to dark star''s intelligence, there are rumors that Sima Lancang, the king of leiwu Kingdom, raised a nest of black Jiaos in the South China Sea and prepared to raise Jackie Chan. But no one has ever seen them. Now, it turns out that the rumor is true. In the battlefield, it was Cheng Ming Chihuang''s strategy that had advantages, especially Li Guang, a high-ranking figure in Diyuan, who killed Lei Wu generals with one hand, and accumulated many advantages for Chengming Chihuang. However, with the naturalization of the black Jiaos, the battlefield has changed again. Huge waves and black Jiaos, sound shock hundred miles! The friars in di yuan territory are infinitely close to the sky and can kill ordinary soldiers at will. And these black Jiaos in the Yuan Dynasty are far more destructive and ferocious than human beings. They keep spraying black water column in their mouth, each water column will take away dozens of Chengming Chihuang''s men and horses! "Retreat! Retreat Cheng Ming Chihuang had to withdraw from the valley of Thunder God. But these black Jiaos, as if they had unlimited power, directly crossed the valley of Thor and chased them away. As soon as Cheng Ming Chihuang retreated, she was about to disappear from Zhou Yu''s sight. Zhou Yu and Zhou Zhiruo were anxious. If these black Jiaos were to drive their allied forces back to the Chengming Kingdom, this action would be a complete failure. I don''t know when I''m going to hit the tide city next time! "Ha ha ha ha! What''s more, the black dragon army is far better than the Xuanjia army and Daming Navy in your country? Hum! It''s nonsense to break the Tianshu Pavilion and the list. " Many forces on the mainland were not satisfied with the fact that Xuanjia army and Daming Navy occupied the top two legions for many years. Leiwu kingdom is one of them. "Frogs at the bottom of the well, the Legion is naturally ranked according to their growth. Although our taotang Daming Navy is not as brave as these black dragons for the time being, don''t forget that these black dragons are all old monsters who have practiced for 500 years. I can guarantee that if you give me Tao Tang man five hundred years, even if you are a black dragon, you will not be our opponent! " Zhou Yu was full of sarcasm. Sima Lancang''s face was stiff and said coldly, "I will only show off my tongue!" "Wang Jun, what else do you do with them? Kill all the Chengming generals and soldiers, and those traitors Chihuang generals and soldiers, and give them a lesson that will never be forgotten!" Liu Yuan''s black dragon also made a mockery. In its view, these assassin mace black Jiao legion, to the convenience of no turning over force. "That''s right!" Sima Lancang laughed at the evil spirit and waved to those black Jiaos and ordered, "kill him! Let''s make a sea of blood! All human flesh, all give you as snacks The black Jiaos were more excited and took away a piece of Chengming Chihuang''s life. Zhou Yu and Zhou Zhiruo move and want to solve the black Jiao, but they are immediately implicated by Sima Lancang and Liuyuan black dragon. "Ha ha! If Qiao Feng is not here, you two can''t defeat us! " Liu Yuan black dragon laughs wildly, but there is a thick guard and fear in the voice. Qiaofeng''s strength is far beyond the ordinary level of Tianyuan realm because of his talent. At the beginning, they were beaten by Qiao Feng one by one, and the humiliating scene was still vivid. Qiao Feng, has become a shadow in their hearts. But if Qiao Feng is not there, they will have no fear. Chapter 812 "Oh? Who said that only Qiao Feng could cure you? " A lazy girl''s voice rings in the sky and the earth. "Who is it?! Sneaky, come out quickly Sima Lancang and Liuyuan black dragon were shocked and looked around. However, Zhou Zhiruo and Zhou Yu have a loose look. The guy came, and he was finally relieved. "Cluck, cluck, cluck!" A tender laugh came out of the void. Then the point became bigger and bigger, and gradually it was shining green. The light is more and more dazzling, like a small green sun, coming to the sky and earth. Sima Lancang slightly narrowed his eyes and saw a figure with hot figure in the small sun. "Boom This figure, however, is like a meteor, falling to the earth! In the air, the figure is completely visible, and everyone can see her face clearly. He had long shoulder length golden hair, slouching behind him. On the delicate and enchanting face, the blue diamond mark on the forehead is extra attractive. A simple gray sleeveless tulle, with a wide cloth belt around the waist, will be its devil like body, vividly outlined! Even if the body is covered with a green windbreaker, still can not resist the strong power of charm! The woman with the devil''s figure had no shoes on her feet but bare feet. But on this foot ya, it is condensed with a thick layer of white light. From this light, Sima Lancang felt a frightening edge, as if it contained endless power! "No! Get out of the way Sima Lancang''s face changed and he roared in a hurry. Only because in his sight, this woman''s foot is stepping towards those black Jiaos. "Well?" The black Jiaos looked up in confusion and did not know why they wanted to avoid the feet of a weak woman. Can she kick us out of the league? In the air, the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. "Little snakes, you remind me of an old friend whose name is big snake pill. And the person I hate the most is just him. So... you! Men! All! Get it! Die Voice cold, as if with a curse in general. Only then did the black Jiaos realize that there was something wrong with the woman. She flew down from the sky! And flying, that''s the ability that the strong man in Tianyuan environment can master! Slow reaction of the black Jiaos, just to dodge away, but it is too late. "[heaven guarding feet]!" With the woman''s body landing, a green meteor, crashing down on the earth! With women''s right foot as the midpoint, within a radius of a few miles, the earth inch inch crack. All the mountains, trees, streams... All collapsed. Those black Jiaos have already been shocked to pieces by this terrible force! The human army several miles away, whether it was Cheng Ming Chihuang or Lei Wu, all looked stupidly and put down their weapons. They have never seen such a terrible woman in their life! The power of a foot, the mountains and rivers are broken! This is tianyuanjing! This is the Tianyuan realm from Tao Tang! The whole Tao Tang, only one person can kick out the feet of this amazing world! "Gangshou!" Sima Lancang''s teeth were almost broken. There were bloodstains from his mouth. He did not expect that the most powerful doctor of Tao Tang would also come to Lei Wu. What he didn''t expect was that the strength of gangshou was more than her medical skills! Chapter 813 after ten years of hard work, the black dragon army disappeared at the foot of the master. He has always regarded these black Jiaos as treasures and his own sons! Now I can only watch them being broken to pieces. This kind of pain is more than the pain of bereavement! Heartache, anger, fear... all kinds of emotions enveloped Sima Lancang''s brain, making his eyes black. "No, Wang Jun, this is going to be possessed by the devil!" Liu Yuan black dragon body for a while, roared: "Wang Jun, go to invite the old ancestor quickly!" Laozu Zong, nature is Lei Wu inside story! At the beginning, Qiao Feng did not dare to pursue Sima Lancang, but also considered the existence of leiwu kingdom. But Sima Lancang could not hear the voice of Liuyuan black dragon. There was only one voice in his brain - killed Li Shi! Destroy Tao Tang! Kill Li Shi! Destroy Tao Tang! Kill! Kill! Sima Lancang eyes in the evil spirit, more and more thick. His divine consciousness also gradually changed from pure brightness to madness. "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha Sima Lancang suddenly gave out a series of creepy laughter. Then he took out a silver seal from his arms! "This, this is the seal of the kingdom! Wang Jun, what are you doing? " Liuyuan black dragon is really flustered! The importance of the seal of the kingdom to the kingdom is equal to the importance of the seal to the principality. If the seal of the kingdom is lost, the national fortune will be severely damaged! His dragon body directly toward Sima Lancang, trying to wake him up. But on the seal of the Kingdom, a flash of silver directly formed a border outside Sima Lancang. "Boom Liuyuan black dragon hard hit on the border, but it is difficult to move forward! Sima Lancang is dishevelled and looks crazy. "If I had killed Li Shi earlier, how could I have so much trouble now! Li Shi! The kingdom of Tao Tang! None of you should live in this world! I want to destroy the fortune of Tao and Tang Dynasty, and make natural and man-made disasters entangled in every Tao Tang people forever The seal of the kingdom is held high in the sky. Red and black breath come from all directions and enter the seal of the kingdom. Red breath is the luck of leiwu kingdom. Black breath is the pulse of leiwu kingdom. If you want to combine Qi and pulse, heaven and earth will converge, which is the national luck! With the national fortune of leiwu Kingdom condensed in the seal of the Kingdom, all the people of King leiwu suddenly felt a sense of panic at the end of the day. Sima Lancang held up the seal and yelled at the direction of the Duke of Tao and Tang: "the national fortune is impacted!" "No!" The black dragon of Liuyuan roared with grief. If it had been before, leiwu kingdom had used the national fortune impact on a small principality, Liuyuan black dragon had no worries at all. But now the object, the Duke of Tao Tang, is he a general small principality?! Obviously not! Although the name of the Duke of Tao Tang is Duke, which country on the mainland does not regard him as a kingdom?! They have many famous strong men in the three lists of Tianshu Pavilion! They have Linzhou Ding, one of the nine sacred tripods! They have the protection of ancient Yinglong aosu! Their grandfather is the guy named Li Shi! They have countless generals and talents. They are not the weak Duke of Tao Tang who could be kneaded at will! This is a terrorist existence whose strength is not under their leiwu kingdom! In this case, even if they won by chance, the counter impact was not acceptable to them. Chapter 814 Sima Lancang''s impact on China''s national fortunes is doomed to the end! Liuyuan black dragon seems to have been able to see the scene in which leiwu Kingdom and Tao Tang kingdom were both defeated and then annexed by the surrounding powers! "Fatuous, fatuous!" Liuyuan black dragon sighs. Zhou Yu and others are also full of panic. Everyone wants to stop Sima Lancang, but no one can break that barrier in a short time! Above the border, what condenses is the national destiny of a kingdom, which can be broken by extraordinary power! In the despairing eyes of both sides, Sima Lancang laughs wildly, and the seal in his hand is already shining with a startling silver. The silver awn flies out of the seal and flies toward the East. In the middle of the sky, the silver awn grows bigger and bigger, and two figures appear. A silver ape, a silver heron. The giant ape is powerful and powerful. It''s a hundred Zhang in shape. It''s like an ancient fighting ape. Silver heron wings spread, carrying tornado storm, is also sweeping east. These two fierce beasts are the embodiment of Lei Wu''s national fortune! The kingdom of leiwu and the kingdom of Tao Tang were originally connected. However, within a cup of tea, they came to the border of the kingdom of Tao Tang. At this moment, all the people of Tao Tang, no matter where they were or what they did, looked to the West. Giant ape and silver heron, like two towering peaks, stand in the west of Tao Tang Dynasty. "So, what is that?" "Protect! The moon The people of the Tang Dynasty had never seen such monsters and fell into panic. In the Seven Star City, in the shengxiao hall, on the throne where Li Shi often sat, the white light flashed suddenly. "Yi -" "EE --" a clear cry, a clear whistle, respectively sounded on the shengxiao hall. The two figures also flew out of the Seven Star City to the West. A white crane nearly 100 Zhang in size, and a giant white deer that jumps nimbly in the clouds. If Li Shi was here, he would immediately recognize that this was the pair of egrets and cranes that appeared when he became the grand duke. Deer riding crane, is auspicious scenery. And these egrets and cranes are the embodiment of Tao Tang''s national fortune! Feeling the threatening thunder and Wu''s national fortune, Tao Tang''s national luck and divine beast also came out in the incarnation and came to the west to compete with them. Four towering monsters are confronting each other on the border. For hundreds of miles, no one dared to stay there and withdrew to China. People from both sides of the country prayed that their gods and beasts could defeat each other. The silver heron and the silver ape of leiwu Kingdom seem to be twice as big as the white deer and crane in the kingdom of Tao Tang. This is because the kingdom of leiwu is a mature Kingdom, which has accumulated the power of national fortune for more than ten years, which is not comparable to that of new countries like Tao and Tang. Even though Tao Tang is powerful at present, it still can''t compete with Lei Wu. The four great beasts can''t communicate, and they don''t need to communicate. Their relationship, of course, is the law of the jungle. Whoever wins, he can take the power from the other side. And the corresponding country, the national movement will decline. This is the cruel impact of National Games! "Boom -" the sky and the earth suddenly change, thunder clouds suddenly rise. In a twinkling of an eye, the four great beasts have been fighting together. They don''t have gorgeous magical powers, they don''t have weird combat skills. One move in one form, strong without a couple, directly hit the other side. The people of both countries felt unwell, as if something had passed from their bodies. Chapter 815 with the battle going on, the silver heron and the silver ape had the upper hand. Every time they swing, they can knock down some of the capacity of the white deer and crane, and snatch them. As the ebb and flow, the people of leiwu Kingdom suddenly feel warm and energetic. All over the kingdom of leiwu, heaven and earth suddenly became much clearer. On the other hand, the earth began to crack. There are constant forest collapses in the mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, and there are dead fish and shrimps emerging from them. The body of every taotang people seems to be shivering in the cold wind. "Good, cold!" "I feel dizzy and bloated..." "moon god, please save your believers!" "Where''s the Duke! You must have a way This is the plunder of National Games in the impact of National Games! Sacrificing Tao Tang''s national fortune, feeding back to Lei Wu''s national fortune! Although both the white deer and the white crane of Tao Tang had their own counterattack, they were more and more limited. Seven Star City, Zhao Yun and Fan Li and others, can only be anxious. The national luck beast is invisible. Outsiders can''t intervene in their battle. The only one who could intervene in the current war situation and save Tao Tang''s national fortune was Dagong Li Shiyi! But now Li Shi, it is far away in the northern five countries! "My lord... If you don''t come back, I''m afraid it''s the end of Tao Tang!" Fan Li and Zhao Yun sighed silently. At this time, Li Shi just received a warning from Ao su. Before he thought about it, the impact of the National Games had already arrived. Li Shi only felt dizzy, and a deep pain came from the deep of his mind. The mountains and rivers are unstable, and Dagong will inevitably suffer! Li Shi took out the seal in his arms. I saw that the public seal that I carried with me kept shaking, and there were cracks in it. National Games impact, even more dangerous than imagined! Han Zaiyun and tiemuxiong, who saw this scene, were happy together. "Ha ha! If there is a problem with the official seal of the Tang Dynasty, it is in danger! Li Shi, even heaven can''t accommodate you to Tao Tang! " "Children, what are you waiting for? Take the opportunity The soldiers, friars and monsters of Muyan and Lingqi all came to Li Shi again! Time, geography, and people are not in Li Shi''s side. They don''t believe that Li Shi can disobey the heaven! Li Shi covered his headache head and swept his eyes to the four sides. The closer the danger was, the more sober he became. It is not impossible to solve the problem of national transportation! There is only one way to resolve the problem, that is to quickly enhance national strength and contribute to the National Games! "I ask you again, do you want to submit to the Duke of Tao Tang?" Li Shi said in a deep voice, but in response to him, it was all the sneers. "In that case, it''s no wonder that you''re heartless." "Meier, start plundering Muyan kingdom!" Heaven and earth are silent, like a moment of time to stop. Li Shi re-enter the sea, a fuzzy map of the mainland, in front of his eyes into a light curtain, slowly unfolding. Different from the detailed geographical map, this map only shows the concentration of national transportation of various countries and regions! In the map, the rising air current is the Qi of the country, and the falling air flow is the pulse of the country, and the two are the national luck. At this time, at a glance, the national transportation of leiwu kingdom was getting thicker and thicker, while that of Tao and Tang Dynasty was becoming thinner and thinner, and there was a little fracture. This shows that the national fortune of Tao and Tang Dynasty is constantly losing to Lei Wu! Chapter 816 Li Shi was worried. If it is not because of the plunder of national fortune, it can not be used continuously for a country. Li Shiheng would not plunder Lei Wu again! But now, Li Shi''s goal is only one! Plunder the national fortune of Muyan kingdom standing at the foot! Li Shichao held out his hand in the airflow of Muyan principality on the map. At the same time, the sky over Muyan principality suddenly surged with lightning and thunder. The strong wind made all human beings and monsters shake. The attack on Li Shi suddenly stopped. "What means is that?" Tiemuxiong and Han were surprised at Yun, and then came the shock cry: "Dagong, look at the sky!" A dark cloud began to gather in the sky, and it was getting bigger and bigger. Across a few miles of dark clouds, gradually condensed into a pair of huge black hands. Five fingers open, covering the whole grassland directly. On the grassland, countless residents of Muyan principality looked up at the sky and were at a loss. "This, this is the hand of the devil!" "My God, the devil has come to the prairie!" Grassland people, worship God of war, the most afraid is the devil. The scene of the coming of the end of the day reminds them of the demons coming to the grassland. For the first time, Yang Jian and others were shocked to see this kind of scene for the first time. But when they saw Li Shi''s eyes closed and stood still, they guessed that this was Li Shi''s means, and they could not help smiling. The opposite tiemuxiong and Han in Yun nature also saw this scene, gnashing teeth and saying: "it''s this guy who made the ghost. Stop him!" So all the beasts roared and attacked again. But how could Bai Li Tu Su, Yang Jian and Xiao Yun follow their wishes? With a sweep of the three powerful forces, hundreds of monsters have turned into fly ash. The people of Muyan and Lingqi all trembled and looked at them in horror. Even those demons who have been crazy feel the breath of death and wake up from the madness. Only then did they realize the strength of Li Shi and others. If they intend to do it, do they really have enough to kill? In other words, is it really good to offend Li Shi? A sense of regret came from their hearts. At the time of their inner entanglement, the giant palm in the sky has begun to change. Black air of the palm of the hand, toward the sky suddenly grasp! All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were shaking, and the thunder was all over the place. The rain fell from the sky in an instant, wetting the whole grassland. This is probably turning hands for clouds, covering hands for rain! With this startling grasp, all the people of Muyan Kingdom suddenly felt shocked, as if something had been taken by this palm. Tiemuxiong''s experience is most obvious. He jumps wildly and takes out the public seal he has been hiding. On the white seal, there is a black smoke around the seal. "What''s this..." tiemuxiong tried to sweep away the black smoke, but it didn''t work. The black smoke, like a maggot with bones, clings to the seal. The palm of the hand slowly dissipated from the sky, as if it had never appeared. But the tumbling clouds and the thunder sea still stay in the sky. The heavy rain did not stop, the change of the world is still going on! "Ding Dong! After plundering the National Games, the current level of the National Games is orange medium At this time, at the border of Tao Tang and Lei Wu, the white crane and white deer, who were fighting with Lei Wu, were suddenly shocked. Chapter 817 in the dark, there was a mysterious force pouring into the two supernatural beasts on Tao Tang''s side. Their body shape, instantly expand a circle! This is because the enhancement of the national fortune of the Tang Dynasty brought about the increase of the two divine beasts. But even so, it''s just a little less stressful. Under the pressure of Lei and Wu, it is sooner or later that Tao Tang''s beast will be defeated. Li Shi opened his eyes coldly and looked at the opposite tiemuxiong and Han Zaiyun. He said in a cold voice, "ask me once more for the last time. Will you come down or not?" Han said coldly, "tie Dagong, don''t pay attention to him. He was just bluffing. Do you think there''s anything else except a little rain this day? " Tiemuxiong bit his teeth and was about to wave to let the army continue to attack, but a fierce roar suddenly came from outside liaokang city. "Boom -" a few miles away from liaokang City, a statue of the God of war stands in the middle of the prairie. The image of the God of war, towering into the clouds, is the most magnificent building on the prairie. This statue of the God of war embodies the beliefs of all ethnic groups on the prairie. But at this moment, the believers around the statue of God of war found cracks on the statue! "What happened?" "No! The image of the God of war is collapsing. Let''s run The believers immediately scattered and fled. Behind them, the statue of Baizhang split in an instant and turned into pieces of gravel and splashed onto the prairie. "Boom -" the giant statue collapsed, and the residents on the grassland were in a state of chaos. "Has the LORD God of war abandoned us?" In the city of liaokang, tiemuxiong was also watching this happen. But the change is not over. Southeast, Muyan is the most fertile grassland. This grassland, which is usually used to raise elite horses, is the most heavily defended grassland in Muyan principality. In principle, there can be no accident on this grassland. But at this time, the whole grassland was on fire for no reason. The wind roared in the sky and the wind helped the fire, which pulled the fire to the whole grassland. The defending soldiers, looking at everything in despair, were at a loss. The fire light in the southeast disturbs tiemuxiong''s mind. And the bad news comes one after another. A knight rushed directly into liaokang City, bringing an urgent report to the northwest of Muyan principality. "Newspaper - the wall of Yelv city in Northwest China has been peeled off and hundreds of civilian houses have been killed!" With the arrival of this knight, more and more Knights brought bad news. "Newspaper - there is a killing maniac in the southwest small town, and hundreds of civilians have been killed. The army in the city is not his opponent. Please send troops to rescue!" "Newspaper - mysterious monster appears in Liaoyang Lake in Northeast China, threatening the safety of the people. Ask for support!" "Report --" "enough Iron wood male big mouth big mouth wears coarse, palm death covers the heart. He felt as if he were dreaming. How can you feel that the whole kingdom of Muyan has changed? This is the performance of plundering the National Games! Li Shina immediately shot about 30% of Muyan Kingdom''s national fortune. The fate of the country has passed, and disaster has come! If we do not supplement the National Games, this disaster will continue! At that time, great calamities will come one after another, and the country will not be a country! Tiemuxiong looked up at the sky, and his face seemed to be a few decades old. He knew all this, thanks to Li Shi. As the Duke of Muyan, he seems to have only one way to go. Chapter 818 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The iron and wood male legs fell on his knees feebly, holding the official seal of the Duke of Muyan in trembling and shaking, and said to Li Shi: "please, please, please accept the seal of the Duke of the state!" All four times were shocked and looked at the historic scene. Since the founding of the Muyan principality for 400 years, this is the first time that the public seal is handed down! But then the soldiers of the Muyan principality will face sorrow, because only by doing so can we save the fate of the country and save the thousands of lives of wood rock. Han was on the side of the line, but he was more alarmed: "iron Dagong, you and you are..." br > tiemuxiong sighed with regret: "Tao Tang has such strength, sooner or later swept the northern countries, and we will not fight in vain without reducing casualties." Han is not sure his face is sunny. Li Shi looked at tiemuxiong, and smiled coldly: "now, there is this kind of awareness? It''s a waste of time! " He turned his head and looked at Han in the eyes, eyes, is the abyss general prestige. God knows the shock, launch! In this moment, Han felt that Li Shiru, the same king who had stepped on the broken earth, was crawling and trembling at his feet! Boundless fear, instant attack on Han in the heart. "I, I..." br > Han is allowed to face red, breathing difficult, can not suppress the impulse like lishichen suit. "Han is in the way! If you do not want your kingdom of spiritual Qi to be born like Muyan, please do wise things! " This sentence directly destroyed Han in the heart of the last straw. He seemed to lose all his strength, fell down to the ground like iron and wood male, holding the public seal and saying: "please accept my seal of the Lord of the kingdom!" The two grand princes, all kneeling to Li Shi, dare to stand where the two countries'' Generals dare to stand. The people and monsters in liaokang City knelt down. In the center of the earth, Li Shi stood with his hand, surrounded by people who fell down on their knees. This is the true supreme, a person is alive, the life bow down! Li Shi, from tiemuxiong and Han Zhiyun, resulted in the official seal and Miandiao between the two countries. "Ding! Complete the branch task [collect the five countries'' public and Indian diaoys], and reward the random holy army to summon once The five countries, public seal and Miandiao, under the guidance of lishhalf, finally collected all. Together with the Tao Tang Dynasty, all the official seals and Miandiao were suspended in front of Li Shi. This means one thing, that is, all the countries of the original southeast alliance have been surrendered to Li Shi! Tiemuxiong and Han were in Yun, all looking at Li Shi doubtlessly, and did not know what he intended to do. Li Shi was very excited in his heart. Only because he finally came to the main line of the task of the final step! "Honey, I want to build a kingdom!" "Ding Dong! In the scanning host conditions... "Br > the number of affiliated countries is 5/3... The quantity meets the conditions." "The population is 4million / 1 million... The quantity meets the conditions." "The army is one million / 500000... The number meets the conditions." A city can be called a state, but a state of a city! Seven cities can be called the principality, and as long as there are more than three affiliated countries, they have the opportunity to be promoted to the kingdom. Besides, the restrictions include population, army, etc. And the most important thing, the value of the people! "The value of the people''s heart is 1.5 million / 4million, and it is not 80% and the conditions are not satisfied!" Chapter 819 Mei er''s words surprised Li Shi. All the conditions are enough, but the popular support is not enough. Li Shi didn''t have to worry about the popularity of Tao Tang. These five countries can be taken into account. As they have just been included in the affiliated countries, the popularity of the five countries is naturally very low. In particular, Muyan and Lingqi, which have a deep hatred of their own country, the people''s heart value is not to mention. "Ding Dong! You can use reputation value to exchange temporary popular support value. A little reputation value can be exchanged for 100 popular support value. Do you want to exchange it. Friendly tips: after exchange, the popularity value will automatically return to its original state after upgrading to a kingdom. Please pay attention to the cultivation of people''s will. " Just like the voice of Li Shiyin. I don''t know what kind of reputation value it has. It''s so useful! As for the things that will be restored after promotion, Li Shi doesn''t care about it at all. Then he will slowly cultivate the people''s hearts and minds of the people of all countries! He took a look at his reputation and it was 40000 points. However, there is still a gap of 1.7 million points from the upgraded popularity. According to the ratio of 1:100, a total of 17000 reputation points are needed. "Confirm the exchange!" Li Shi did not hesitate. "The exchange is successful. All the conditions have been met. Would you like to be promoted to the Kingdom immediately?" "Promotion now!" "Please select the name of the kingdom." Li Shizheng was about to blurt out the kingdom of Tao and Tang, but there was a sound in his head. Ao Su''s voice appeared again, no longer funny, but full of seriousness: "I advise you to name it Xuantang kingdom!" Xuantang... "why?" Li Shi was deeply puzzled. What made him even more surprised was that Meier, who had always been cold to him, also took the initiative to say: "the system also suggests to name it Xuantang kingdom." This is the first time that these two women have made the same suggestion at the same time! Xuantang kingdom! This name must have its mystery in it! But Li Shi didn''t have time to think about it. For every delay, the Duke of Tao Tang was in danger. Finally, he chose to believe Ao Su and Mei er. After all, he couldn''t think of any reason for them to harm him. "Then Xuantang kingdom!" "Ding Dong! The kingdom of Xuantang has been established. Please choose the capital of the kingdom. " "Seven Star City!" "Please choose the state religion." "Moon god religion!" Set one by one and complete it quickly. When the last setting is over, Melanie stops talking. In the outside world, the official seals of the six countries suddenly and quickly fused together to form a silver four sided seal! At this moment, it is also a brand-new Diao with six Diaoyu and six pearls! "This, this is!!" Tiemuxiong and Han are startled, and then the records in their memory ring out. They say in the same voice: "Kingdom promotion!" The silver seal and the Diao of liuliuliu and Liuzhu are all the things of the kingdom! They never expected that they would see the promotion of the kingdom in their lifetime. "Roar --" suddenly, a silver shadow of Longxing appeared on Li Shi. The silver dragon soared to the sky and directly hit the wall of Yizhong Tiantian! "Shua --" the silver light circulates, and the whole sky is dyed bright silver. In this moment, the night was replaced by the silver day! Easy night for day, is the weather of heaven and earth! In the Tianshu Pavilion, a stone tablet vibrates, and a silver text is slowly outlined and automatically written. "In the extreme East, there is a kingdom promoted, named Xuantang kingdom!" Chapter 820 in a cabin on an empty Island, the three elders of Tianshu Pavilion gather together. Guan Qingluo sighed: "Xuantang... Tianxuan Zhi, Tang..." the words "Houmi" are vague, as if afraid of anyone to hear. Chang Xuanyi also sighed: "he has grown up so fast that we should start to be ready. A few old guys are ready to move, and they seem to have been following him Guan Qingluo''s eyes were cold: "who dares to move him, let them taste the power of the thousand year old Tianshu Pavilion!" ... at the same time, the silver light continued to spread, covering the sky of all the countries of the former taotang, Zonghan, Muyan, Lingqi, Yinbao and salu. At this moment, all the people in these countries suddenly heard a mysterious and profound voice: "from today on, the kingdom of Xuantang has been officially established. My king, Li Shi, is the king of the kingdom. You are all the people of Xuantang kingdom!" On the earth, an uproar! What''s going on? Fall asleep and become the people of the kingdom? There are many shocked people, but more are surprises! The people of the principality and the people of the kingdom are two concepts! Not only in the mainland to enhance their status, their own back a strong kingdom, in troubled times also have a more secure living environment. No one doesn''t like his country to suddenly become a kingdom, unless he is an idiot! Millions of people suddenly fell into carnival. Beiyang City, heard the news of Liu Ling is also a face of surprise, immediately is a relief. Compared with the original affiliated countries, it is undoubtedly a better news to let the people of Zonghan directly become the descendants of Li Shizhi. From then on, all these people were bound to Li Shi. There was no reason why Li Shi was not good to them. The monarchy of Han Dynasty has bid farewell to history, but it seems that the emperor of Xuantang has just begun to live in the Han Dynasty! Liu Ling, full of excitement, summoned his subordinates to a meeting to prepare for a higher Kingdom status. In the city of liaokang, tiemuxiong and Han are smiling bitterly. They did not expect that Li could establish a kingdom in an instant. You need to know that the conditions for promotion to the kingdom are extremely harsh! On this continent, there are many principalities and numerous city states. But these small countries and cities, every day, must live under the covet of the big countries, thinking about the way of survival. And only the kingdom can really have the strength to compete for hegemony on the mainland! Even the four great empires dare not despise any one kingdom. If you knew that you could become a citizen of the Kingdom, why do you have to struggle? All the previous revolts have become so ridiculous. But the next moment, they had the self-awareness of Xuantang people and began to think about how to win the favor of Li Shi. The silver dragon in the sky suddenly split into two, turned into two pieces of silver light, and flew to the western border of taotang. The war between the gods and beasts there is still going on. White crane and white egret suddenly received the light of silver! Under the shadow of silver light, their bodies are also constantly lengthening and expanding! The silver light dissipated, and two new beasts appeared. They are also silver egrets and silver giant apes, but the two on taotang''s side are twice as big as those on the opposite side! From this moment on, they were no longer the gods of Tao Tang Kingdom, but the newly established Xuantang kingdom! Chapter 821 influenced by the heaven and earth, the unique embodiment of the freedom of the divine beast of national fortune. There are crane and deer in the form of crane. Crane represents Qi and deer represents pulse. In the same way, one represents Qi and the other represents pulse. After the establishment of Xuantang Kingdom, the original principalities and city states were collectively referred to as XX Province! From then on, only Xuantang was left on the land of the six southeast countries! When a man gains the Tao, a chicken and a dog ascend to heaven, and the national fortune and beast follow the advanced stage into a new form, and absorb all the national strength of the original six countries. "Bang -" the four silver beasts fought each other at the border of Xuantang Kingdom and leiwu kingdom. In the kingdom of leiwu, the country''s fortunes are unstable due to the endless practice of battles. In addition, he was once plundered by Li Shi, betrayed by the subordinate state of Chihuang, and raided by his old owner Chengming kingdom. The national fortune has become increasingly weak. Although it is much better than the general dukedom, how can it be compared with the newly established kingdom of Xuantang? The two great beasts of Xuantang Kingdom, as if they had been injected with stimulants, slapped on the mythical beasts of leiwu kingdom with one hand and one palm. Silver splashes all over the country, representing the loss of national fortune of leiwu kingdom! Thunder clouds suddenly gathered in the sky of leiwu kingdom. This is not an ordinary thunderstorm, nor is it a thundercloud, but a blue thundercloud symbolizing disaster! Among the thunder clouds, there are green thunder snakes. Since ancient times, there has been a legend that the country''s generals are in chaos, and the green snake goes first! Liuyuan black dragon looked at the sky. The huge longan was full of anxiety. The dragon body hit Sima Lancang''s mask again and again. "Wang Jun, wake up!" However, Sima Lancang was still motionless, full of evil spirit, and was about to devour it. "Boom -" "hiss --" those blue thunder snakes rush directly to the earth, where they flee. The thunder snake rushes into the mountain and collapses, killing countless miners in the mine. The thunder snake rushed into the river and the flood broke out and flooded the next town. The thunder snake rushes into the city, and the bloody disaster occurs frequently. Thunder snake.... the world of thunder and martial arts has changed greatly! And as the war between the gods and beasts on the border continues, these disasters continue to expand. "The king is not virtuous, but I am a thunderbolt!" "The king''s immorality will harm my life!" The indignation and indignation of the common people made the level of the national movement decline even more. If Li Shi can now see the map of the national movement, he can see that there is a big hole in the air flow of leiwu Kingdom, and the national luck is constantly escaping. "Boom One day and one night later, the battle of the national luck beast finally stopped. The two mythical beasts in leiwu kingdom were smashed by two hands of Xuantang Kingdom, split into countless silver rays and returned to leiwu territory. Silver light fled quickly and returned directly to the king''s seal in Sima Lancang''s hand. "Shua!" With a flash of Wang Yin, Sima Lancang''s evil spirit inside and outside his body was instantly removed. Sima Lancang''s eyes are clear, but he looks at the earth under his feet in disbelief. Just look down and go, the earth cracked, mountains and rivers toppled, streams and rivers flow backward! Sima Lancang was stunned and suddenly thought he was dreaming! Is this the kingdom of leiwu?! What the hell happened! Liu Yuan black dragon saw Sima Lancang wake up and leaned over excitedly. He was about to open his mouth, but he found that Sima Lancang''s face was not right! Chapter 822 Sima Lancang''s face was first red with pig''s liver, and then turned to blue and black. Then "wow" to a sound, spit a big mouthful of blood. "What''s going on..." Sima Lancang looked at his hands in disbelief, but his whole hands trembled uncontrollably. This is the sequela of launching the National Games and failing! The destruction of Lei Wu''s National Games and beasts directly affected the foundation of National Games. From this moment on, for a long time to come, not only leiwu kingdom will suffer disaster. Even the king could not escape the punishment of heaven. All the time, his body will have a variety of random pain and wounds. Bad luck will haunt Sima Lancang like a devil, even when he sleeps! This torture will last until he dies! "Oh Sima Lancang snorted, and all kinds of pain came from his body. The meridians are broken, and the whole body seems to be a funnel, and all the spirit of Shengyuan is escaping. The body of the curse, even the spirit of the holy yuan are spitting! Sima Lancang, with his eyes closed, fainted directly and fell from the sky. Liu Yuan black dragon howled bitterly, and then Sima Lancang''s body flew to the tide city. Zhou Yu and others looked at each other. ... Chengming Chihuang camp. When Zhou Yu, Zhou Zhiruo, and gangshou, the three powerful heavenly beings, stood in the tent, even the commander-in-chief, the fifth chengshuo, the current king of the Chengming Kingdom, was restless. Blue Zi ang and Li Guang on one side had a pleasant look on their faces. They were sent by Li Shi to assist the fifth chengshuo for several months. Having been away for so long, they are eager to return home. In addition, the Xuantang kingdom was newly established, and they wanted to go back to see this new country. Liu HuangYin, the representative of the Chihuang Kingdom and the goddess of the desert army, looked at Zhou Yu with a complicated look. A few months ago, she had the capital to fight Zhou Yu, but now she has no courage to look up to him. Tao Tang''s people, are all monsters?! She also heard that during this period, Li Shi directly won the five northern states, and even more established the kingdom of Xuantang yesterday. He did not give the mainland forces a chance to react! "If all the emperors of my red phoenix have the courage of Li Shi, why should I be trapped in the desert for a long time and be bullied by other forces forever? Now the kingdom of Xuantang is newly established. If we want to continue to expand, we should become a stumbling block for others! It''s better to... when Liu HuangYin thought of the five northern countries, which have now become a province of the Xuantang Kingdom, why don''t you follow them... I don''t know if Li Shiyuan is willing to accept the poor Chihuang kingdom. Here Liu HuangYin is still planning to sell the Chihuang kingdom to Li Shi. Several people there have begun to discuss the strategy. "Li Dagong... No, he should be called King Xuantang now. I can''t imagine that he has such courage. It''s really embarrassing for me!" Fifth, chengshuo said with emotion. When they met for the first time, Li Shi was just a city Lord, but in less than half a year, he had become a king equal to himself! Thinking of these powerful generals in front of him, all of them were under the hands of Li Shi, and he couldn''t help admiring them. If there were such people in Chengming Kingdom, he would have destroyed the kingdom of leiwu ten times and eight times, and would not have been named the weakest kingdom in Southeast China. Chapter 823 fifthly, chengshuo sighed a few times, reorganized his emotions and said, "all the envoys of Xuantang Dynasty, we are only tens of miles away from the tidal City, I don''t know what to do next?" LAN Ziang took a look at Zhou Yu. After being encouraged by him, LAN Ziang stood up. LAN Zi ang has grown up from a slightly pedantic Confucian scholar after the great events of seizing the throne and attacking leiwu. Now, with just a few thoughts, a series of plans can be formed in the mind, which is well known by Zhou Yu. "Cheng Ming Wang Jun, Zi ang suggested that the army should not stand still." "Stay still?" Fifth, chengshuo frowned and doubted, "but now Sima Lancang is seriously injured, isn''t it the best chance?" LAN Ziang said with a smile: "Wang Jun, you only see Sima Lancang seriously injured, but you don''t see the tide city with sufficient troops and sufficient food. According to the information of Tao and Xuantang, Sima Lancang is not the only one in the kingdom of leiwu. If our coalition forces are eager to capture the tide City, they may steal chickens and not eat rice, thus wasting the great fruits accumulated in these days. " Fifth, chengshuo sighed silently. His lifelong wish was to destroy the kingdom of leiwu and avenge his treason. Now it''s only one step away from the goal, but it seems extremely difficult. But he also knew that he could not be impatient, so he had to force down the dryness in his heart and asked modestly, "Mr. LAN, are we going to spend it here?" "Wang Jun, don''t worry. Your Majesty must have received this news, and will certainly not miss this great opportunity. At that time, as soon as the army of Xuantang arrives, we can easily destroy the kingdom of thunder "Well, let me see the power of Xuantang kingdom." ... after another dark night, the kingdom of Xuantang rose again from the East. After defeating Lei Wu''s skills, the two great national luck beasts turned into silver light and flew to Li Shi''s side. In the Li Dynasty, the silver light turned into silver ape and silver heron. The two Dharma statues are 100 Zhang tall, just like the Dharma protectors who closely protect Li Shi. Li Shi burst out fierce silver light all over his body, reflecting with the sunrise, becoming the brightest existence on the whole prairie. "Roar -" "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦. In the middle of the sky, Li Shi opened his eyes, and his voice was like a great bell and a big Lu, which spread all over the place. "Prosperity, prosperity! It''s auspicious from the sky, and the whole world is bathed in it This voice, with the air, spread all over the Xuantang, all the Xuantang people''s hearts! In the sky, suddenly began to rain silver. Light rain with a certain mysterious power, where the dead wood Fengchun, dry land encounter dew, 100 evil dissipated! When the light rain came to taotang, people found that the sky was brighter and the air around them became more comfortable. When the light rain came to Zonghan, many broken buildings suddenly healed in Beiyang City, which had been trampled on before. The architects were frightened to kneel and worship, thinking that the craftsman God would come. When the light rain comes down to the silver leopard, all the snow disappears and everything recovers, as if spring comes ahead of time. The people who lost the silver leopard city suddenly seem to see a beautiful valley pulling out on the earth. They wept with joy and knelt down to thank King Li for his kindness. Chapter 824 when the light rain came to salu, the inner emptiness of the saru city-state after the loss of the king gained the belief totem again. That is king Xuan Tang, Li Shi himself! From now on, they believe in Li Shi and fight for Xuantang! In the light of the sky and the sky, people kneel down to find their own spirit. The light rain fell on the Savannah of Muyan, and the image of God of war, which had collapsed, miraculously recovered and stood on the grassland again. But the face of the God of war had already become the appearance of Li Shi. On the grassland residents, kneel down one after another, shouting the miracle to come! A silver rain, the value of the people rubbed up skyrocketing. This is the blessing of national fortune! Dynasty promotion, heaven and earth celebrate together! As a king, Li Shi can transform a part of the national fortune into various forces, such as luck, creation and repair... a series of changes just now are the power of national luck! If we lose our national fortune, our country will not survive. Only when the national movement is strengthened can the country prosper forever! Li Shi felt this and had a new understanding of the holy way he had always adhered to. Saints can not only control people, but also transform them! Li Shi landed and returned to the grassland. After becoming a king, every look in his eyes seemed to carry the power of the whole kingdom. Li Shi, who was a little unaccustomed, swept away his eyes and suddenly set off on a large grassland around him. The original Muyan and Lingqi, Han Zaiyun and tiemuxiong, all knelt at the feet of Li Shi, shivering. The majesty of the king that Li Shi sent out every moment made them afraid. The previous resistance has gone. Looking at a little nervous two people, Li Shixin slightly thought. Although Li Shi also wanted to replace the governors of several provinces with the most loyal Holy Spirit, it was obviously not practical. The best way is to let the old lords govern, and then slowly find opportunities to adjust. It''s just that they''re not alone now. "Tiemuxiong, Han Zaiyun!" Two people immediately an exciting spirit: "Wei Chen is in!" "You were granted the governor of Muyan and Lingqi provinces. They were in charge of the territory of the two provinces and were directly responsible to the king. I hope you and you will do your duty and join other provinces of Xuantang in the south, and be rejected by many tiger and wolf forces, and become the giant shield for Xuantang kingdom to resist the powerful enemies in the North! If there are any achievements, I will not hesitate to reward them. But if I let the king find out that you two have different ideas... Li Shi''s eyes flashed, and he buried his own holy spirit mark on them. At that time, if you find two people have a change, you can directly detonate the mark, so that the two spirits are destroyed! Tiemuxiong and Han were all cold at once and swore repeatedly: "we will go through fire and water for the king, and we will not give up!" Li Shi nodded, with a hundred Li Tu Su and other people a flash, has been walking hundreds of meters away. Li Shi wants to go back to the Seven Star City as soon as possible and order all the troops and horses! In the northern part of China, the kingdom was newly established, and Li Shi''s throat was short of a lump. The next target is the wolf in the West. According to intelligence, Sima Lancang launched a fierce attack on the National Games, and now he has become a curse. He is seriously injured and huddled in the tidal city. This is the best chance to win leiwu! Half a day later, they rushed to Beiyang city and ordered dreus and the two armies to continue to stay in Beiyang City, looking forward to the safety of the northern provinces. At the same time, Liu Ling was granted the title of provincial governor of Zonghan. With his thanks, Liu Ling took people back to the Seven Star City. Chapter 825 at the beginning of February 1001 in xuanhuangli, Li Shi, king of Xuantang, returned to the Seven Star City, the capital of the country. The common people welcomed them with pride in their eyes. In more than half a year, they have changed from the people of a city to the people of the principality and capital, and now they have become the people of the capital of the kingdom! As his status improved step by step, he was more grateful to Li Shi. In order to celebrate the establishment of the kingdom of Xuantang, Li Shi announced the whole carnival for three days and three nights! In three days and three nights, the whole seven star city fell into an unprecedented ocean of joy. The people sang and danced to Li Shi. Within three days, Li Shi granted successive titles to the provincial governors. In addition to the appointed governors of Muyan, Lingqi and Zonghan, Li Shi also appointed Hu Shanshan, the former master of Liangyi City, and LAN Zheng, the master of Sixiang City, to be the governor of Yinbao and the governor of salu respectively. The loyalty of these two people has been tested many times. Therefore, Li Shi was able to trust the two provinces to them. Originally, I wanted to give it to Kong Songbai of LiuMang City, but I heard that he was not in good health recently, so he gave up the idea. As for long Aotian... Forget it, let him be a happy city master in Sancai city! In addition to the governor, there are, of course, officials at all levels to be appointed. On this point, Li Shiquan left it to Fan Li. Fan Li seemed to have infected Li Shi''s laziness. He directly took some students from the political department and the commander-in-chief department from dataotang college and threw them to the provinces for training. Zhao Yun is not indistinct and random in the movement of the army. He personally arranged trustworthy generals, each leading an army, to be stationed in the major provinces. It not only enriches the present weak strength of the major provinces, but also prevents the change of several provinces. At the same time, the two famous organizations of the former taotang Dynasty, yueshenjiao and the chamber of Commerce, will not be weak. They spread their own minions to the provinces. In the past, they only dared to infiltrate secretly, but now they are walking in the provinces. The number of believers in the moon god religion is further expanding. The chamber of commerce is also among the provinces and has many trade strongholds under its ministry. The whole kingdom of Xuantang, like a precision and huge instrument, is operating rapidly. The owner of this machine, however, has already begun to be lazy. In the Purple Star Palace, Li Shi lies lazily and comfortably on Xiaojun''s thigh, enjoying her massage. Zhao man knelt down beside the bed and kneaded his legs for Li Shi. Wei Ziling kept feeding the fruit to Li Shi. "The blessing of the people, this is the blessing that the king has been looking forward to for a long time." Li Shi''s face was relaxed, and the whole person almost went to sleep. "Young master, Zi''ang sent another 800 Li urgent letter, saying that there was a change in the South China Sea, which might be the monster army supporting Lei Wu! Moreover, the kingdom of Jinqing in the north of Chengming Kingdom seems to be ready to move. And... " " stop stop! " Li Shi directly interrupted uncle Mao''s chatter. After a little rest time and listening to these annoying news, Li Shi was in a bad mood. But he also knew that Lei Wu''s environment was getting more and more weird. A kingdom was weakened, and several hungry wolves around seemed to want to take a share. "I know. I''m going to prepare my troops and horses for the western expedition." Li Shi rubbed his aching temple and looked at the three delicate flowers that could be picked at any time. It was a pity that the blessing of all men had not really begun, and it seemed to be over! Chapter 826 that night, Li Shiyi stayed in the room to sort out the latest harvest. "Mel, check the properties." Many changes have taken place in the property board. In the field of skill, it is still the dual level of Wang Jing. However, the description of the country''s position has already become a kingdom: [Xuantang Kingdom] (it has jurisdiction over six provinces, namely, taotang, Zonghan, Muyan, Lingqi, Yinbao and salu.) National Games level, is directly from the original orange level, jump to the Yellow level of the first level. And the general kingdom is just like this. Therefore, Li shigen was not worried at all when the Kingdom level countries launched an impact on Xuantang. The position column also changed from Dagong to Wangjun, which symbolized that Li Shi had become emperor Xuantang from Dagong of Tao Tang Dynasty! For the rest of the attributes, the change is not too big. But after a trip to the north, there are still some gains. After completing several branch missions, Li Shi now has 1 lucky turntable chance, 1 holy army random summon times, and 1 demonization copy number. After thinking about it, Li Shi didn''t rush to deal with the rewards, but said with a little excitement: "Meier, get the reward for the main task!" "Ding Dong! Congratulations on completing the main task "become king". You will be rewarded with 30000 points of Shengyuan point, 30000 points of reputation value and one time of random holy treasure extraction. " "Ding Dong! Mission completion: perfect, I hereby reward the perception copy once. " "Ding Dong! Automatically trigger the next stage of the main task [become emperor], task time limit: five years. " A series of prompts made Li Shi excited. Rich, rich! 30000 points of Shengyuan point, directly let now''s Li Shi hold 40000 yuan. Although he knew that this huge sum of money would soon be consumed by his holy spirit, he was deeply moved to have so many holy yuan points for the first time. From today on, even if I died of starvation or poverty, I would not ask Meier to borrow a holy yuan spot! 30000 points of prestige value, also let Li Shi secretly nod. After this promotion, Li Shi thoroughly understood the importance of reputation. Moreover, he vaguely felt that the prestige value must have more important and more extensive uses, but he still can''t touch it now. In the future, you must kill more demons and monsters to accumulate reputation. After thinking about it, Li Shi still didn''t use those summoning rewards. He wants to go to leiwu''s territory and use it as appropriate. As for the enlightenment copy, although the enlightenment copy can make the Holy Spirit understand other rules, there is a great probability that the spirit of the earth and Yuan realm can be promoted into Tianyuan, and the first level of Tianyuan can be promoted into the middle level of Tianyuan. But at the time of employing people, I dare not send away the Holy Spirit for a month. Finally, Li Shi''s eyes turned to the latest main task of becoming emperor. Mission duration: 5 years! If ordinary people hear that a king wants to become an emperor in five years, he will laugh it off and think that he must be crazy. Only because the mainland has been changing for thousands of years, countless countries have appeared, and countless countries have disappeared in the long history. What can not be changed is still the four empires standing on all sides of the mainland! Lixuan Empire, Yanhan Empire, bisui Empire, Youwu empire! In addition to the four emperors, there have been no other emperors for thousands of years! Chapter 827 However, Li Shi did not think so. He looked at the northwest, endless distance, and the Xuantang Kingdom across thousands of mountains and rivers. There is Yongan City, the capital of Li Xuan empire! The vast empire of Li Xuan should belong to Li Shi! And what Li Shi wants to do now is just revenge and take back his throne in five years. "Five years..." Li Shi pondered slightly, and his heart was full of pride. With the system, with the ability of Laozi, with these strong Holy Spirit! It doesn''t take 5 years to recapture the throne! Li Shi had no sleep that night, and his brain was full of childhood memories. The death of Li qionghao, the conspiracy of Huangfu Xiaoxiao and Li daoxuan, the desolate old age of an Shaoyan, the lonely first half of his life with Uncle Mao and Xiao Yun, all of which are deeply engraved in Li Shi''s mind. He vowed that one day he would come to Yong''an City and let Huangfu Xiao and Li daoxuan kneel down and kneel in front of his mother''s grave!!! ... in early February, the newly established kingdom of Xuantang took General Zhao Yun as its commander, Prime Minister Fan Li as his staff, and Li Shi, the king of the Tang Dynasty, supervised the whole battle. The vast army of 500000 troops went to the west of leiwu kingdom. All the way through, the people were submissive and did not dare to resist. More leiwu people even knelt down and asked Li Shi to kill Sima Lancang and destroy leiwu kingdom as soon as possible! Only because of Sima Lancang''s impulse of national fortune, the people of King leiwu are still in the curse of national fortune. They need a savior to help them break the curse! And the powerful Xuantang Kingdom, the powerful king Li Shi, has become the timely rain in their mind! Within half a month, the Xuantang army arrived in the hinterland of leiwu Kingdom, in front of the tide City, the capital of the kingdom. Li Shi looked at the city wall of the tide city and was filled with emotion. He remembered the scene when Sima Lancang oppressed the Seven Star City and nearly destroyed the Seven Star City, forcing him into a desperate situation. He also recalled that day, he was in tingtai Town, the scene of Sima Muyun. Like yesterday, I can see clearly. Sima Muyun and Sima Lancang are the same person. And all kinds of enmity between him and Li Shi will come to an end in this western expedition! "My Lord, Liu HuangYin, the fifth chengshuo king of Chengming Kingdom and the Great Duke of Chihuang Kingdom, asked to see him." Zhao Yun''s voice outside the tent interrupted Li Shi''s meditation. "Let him in." A moment later, Li Shi finally saw the fifth chengshuo, who had been absent for a long time. As the king of Chengming, he grew a beard and looked more stable. The only constant is Xiaoming, a swordsman with an ancient spirit and a cat girl who has always been hostile to Li Shi. Li Shi smiles, the world is changing, but some things will not change. He took the initiative to come forward and gave the fifth chengshuo a bear hug. The strength of the middle level of Tianyuan territory almost knocked the fifth chengshuo out. "Fifth brother, long time no see!" This kind greeting, suddenly awakened the fifth chengshuo many bad memories. Recalling this journey, he slowly witnessed the rise of Li Shi. He was also quite moved. Heaven and earth have constant, samsara rotation. The fate of man calls itself a round. The fate of man is the small wheel, and the fate of the world is the big wheel. At present, it seems that the wheel of Li Shi''s destiny turns faster than his own. The wheel of his own destiny may have gone in a strange direction at the moment when he stepped into the Seven Star City. Two people look at each other and smile, everything in silence. Chapter 828 Li Shi''s eyes turned to Liu HuangYin. Liu HuangYin still looks like the armor in her body. Even if she becomes a duke, her eyes are still full of rebelliousness and wildness. Li Shi thought that the fierce girl might also be sitting on the throne of Chihuang, which made him laugh. "What are you laughing at?" Liu HuangYin was slightly red by Li Shi''s playful eyes, and then she was startled. How could she have such a little daughter''s posture? It seems that in order to cover up her embarrassment, Liu HuangYin raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Shi defiantly: "don''t think you''re on the throne. I''m afraid of you! We desert women have never been afraid of power since ancient times Li Shi couldn''t laugh or cry. He found that every time he talked to the pepper, he could make himself happy. Liu HuangYin''s body has many characteristics that ordinary women don''t have. "Stop it. Let''s get down to business." Fifth, chengshuo and Liu HuangYin immediately put on a positive look. They knew that with the arrival of Li Shi, the war of the Three Kingdoms alliance attacking leiwu kingdom was coming to an end. A meeting to change the history of the mainland was held quietly. All the staff of the three countries joined the talks. A series of strategies, one after another strategy, in front of the three monarchs back and forth. ... just as Li Shi and his main army rushed to leiwu Kingdom, several figures came quietly in the Purple Star Palace. They were dressed in white robes with gold rimmed and white robes. They were holding a bright mirror. They gradually disappeared in the sun. After sneaking into the Purple Star Palace, several people appeared in a corner and continued to discuss. "Now it is basically certain that the son of Yang shaotai died in the hands of Li Shi, king of Xuantang." "The sunflower saint is still alive, and is in this palace." "Does this mean that the death of the son is the result of their joint efforts... " it is still too early to say this. Let''s meet the virgin first. If she dares to resist, we''ll... " the voice is getting smaller and smaller, and gradually disappears with her body shape. In a main hall of Zixing palace, Yang luokui is making cakes with Xiaoyun, Wei Ziling and Zhao man. "Are you three already with that guy... That?" On the way to cooking, sunflower cold asked. Three women were directly made a big red face, with flour chasing sunflower hit. After a period of time to get along with each other, a few women had already accepted the addition of the sunflower, which made them happy. Yangluokui, seems to be gradually familiar with this kind of comfortable life. Drunk Xianju, Li Shi arranged for someone to help her. In practice, Xiaoyun gave her the Jiuyang Scripture directly, which was a hundred times better than her original cangri sect. It never occurred to her that she could live so easily in her life. "It''s just... I haven''t been out to see my father for some days." I don''t know why, Yang luokui always felt that her eyelids were jumping all the time, as if something big was going to happen. When several girls were making cakes, Xiao Yun''s hand gave a slight pause. Among the girls, she is the highest in cultivation and the most sensitive in spirit. "Be careful." She pulled the women behind her, protecting them like the head of the family. Yangluokui heart a shudder, feel a few familiar breath fast approaching. A few strong sunlight, suddenly through the window in! Chapter 829 in the sunshine, six white robes suddenly appeared. The white robe is decorated with golden sun patterns. They are of moderate build, with white face scarves on their faces, and they can''t see men or women. In the hand Hao light mirror, twinkles the dazzling white light. "This dress is..." Yang luokui was startled and said in a voice, "you are the golden emissary!" Golden emissary is a special existence of cangri religion. They visited the world and punished the scum in the cangri religion. They have high rights, and even have the right to directly kill the son and daughter. Their cultivation is superior to many believers. No one knows where the people in this group come from, but all the Catholics are afraid of their existence. "Yang luokui saint, we are ordered to investigate the death of Yang shaotai''s son. Please come back to the Holy See with us." The voice of a golden emissary is still the neutral voice of men and women. Hearing the name of Yang shaotai, several women present all changed their faces. Of course, they know the enmity between Yang shaotai and Li Shi. These golden emissaries are not good! Xiao Yun knew that these people must not be allowed to take Yang luokui today. Otherwise, he might be in danger. "You are the emissaries of cangri sect. Why do you intrude into the important place of Xuantang without your Majesty''s permission?" she rebuked coldly The messenger who spoke just now saluted Xiao Yun and apologized: "we have submitted a letter of worship to the king of your country, but you are busy with your business and have no time to pay attention to us. However, I have no choice but to do this and hope for Haihan. " Xiao Yun''s face stiffened. It must have been that as soon as his master saw the three words of cangri religion, he would have thrown other people''s worship cards to Java. But even so, she still can''t let these people succeed. "Boom -" the momentum of diyuanjing''s peak broke out suddenly. In the petite body, it seems that there is a big sun oven, which will directly increase the temperature in the hall. The fierce breath, is the escape spread out of the hall, in the air to form an air wave. The whole Purple Star Palace suddenly moved, and countless officers and men quickly gathered at the location of Xiaoyun and others. "Come on! It''s difficult for the mistress Inside the hall, the six Golden emissaries were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Xiaoyun''s cultivation was so terrible. The six of them are just high-level in the Yuan state, and all of them can''t defeat Xiaoyun with one finger. "Bujin Guangda array!" Six figures, in the hall flashed a lot of shadow, quickly stood in six directions. Yangluokui heard the name of the golden array, and immediately cried out that it was not good. He went back directly and wanted to escape from the range of the array. But it was obviously too late. Two golden lights appeared from the feet of the two envoys, and each turned into a golden palm, and bound the feet of the sunflower to the ground. "Xiaoyun, Ziling and Xiaoman save me!" Three women face anxious, use all over the solution to the golden light. "Boom -" three deep pits were blasted out of the hall, but the golden light still firmly grasped the feet of the sunflower. "It''s useless. It''s the secret skill of golden light taught by cangri. If it''s not my golden light clan, it can''t be solved!" At the same time, there are four golden rays, twining on the sunflower. "You can travel thousands of miles every day with golden light." Six people use their bodies as the array and recite the incantation silently, which is a joint attack array. Six people, as well as sunflower body, at the same time, a golden light. The dazzling golden awn directly made the girls close their eyes subconsciously. Chapter 830 after the golden light dispersed, there were several people in the hall. They are six emissaries, but with the sunflower directly disappeared! Xiao Yun San rushed out of the hall, only to see a comet like golden light, toward the distance quickly ran away. "Tell Uncle Mao! Only he can catch up The whole Seven Star City, suddenly sounded the alarm. There are several kinds of alarm sounds in the Seven Star City, which are the invasion of foreign enemies, the rebellion of internal enemies, the advent of natural disasters, and the convening of activities... and what sounded at this time was the invasion of foreign enemies. If the former seven star city people, will immediately hide in the underground air raid shelter. But today, they have already had the confidence of the people of shangguo. Anyone who dares to invade the Seven Star City will be besieged by the people of the city! "Come on, copy the guy, I want to see who can''t think of it and dare to invade my seven star city!" "All the students of dataotang college have been ordered to invade the Seven Star City from other places. All members of the combat department have gone into the city to round up the invaders. If the foreign thieves are successfully captured, the school will be rewarded with great rewards." "Lunatic, follow me!" ... the whole city was in a state of preparation for war. They didn''t realize that there were only six people invading the city. And the six Golden emissaries didn''t realize that the Seven Star City reacted so fast. They had to tie the sunflower, under the foot cloth layer by layer of golden light, quickly moved in the Seven Star City, to avoid the ubiquitous siege. "They are in the southeastern part of the inner city now!" A student from the Department of investigation, datotang college, stood on the roof of the house, giving directions to the seven star city people. In an alley, the golden emissaries were surrounded for the first time. opposite them, there are a group of ordinary people with shovel, kitchen knife and abacus. "Hateful, do you dare to surround our envoys? I really don''t know how to live or die! " These messengers thought that the three words of cangri religion would frighten these civilians, but they didn''t expect that the people of Seven Star City just sneered and said, "what is cangri religion?" "Yes! When we suffer, can we have the shadow of cangri religion? " "We believe in the God of the moon." "The moon god sect will protect me and so on. Let''s go!" Looking at these people with ordinary soldiers and common iron, the golden emissaries felt agitated. When did they face each other with swords? "What moon god is not moon god? What a bunch of fools "Since you sincerely want to die, we will realize your wish." The great work of golden light directly turned into a light arrow flying towards the common people. All of a sudden, the people looked at the arrows with horror. "Ding!" Suddenly, a wall of ice appears in front of the light arrow, blocking the arrow. "Ding Ding Ding Ding -" all the light arrows in the sky are blocked by these arrows. The common people immediately jumped up happily and said triumphantly to the golden Emissary: "this is the power of my moon god sect. Have you seen it?" The pupils of the golden emissaries shrank and their bodies all jumped up. Under their feet, six ice swords suddenly burst out. Six women in black-and-white striped robes emerged from the ground. "Who are you?" The golden emissaries stood on the roof of the house with lingering fear. Just now, these six swords were invisible and almost penetrated their bodies. "Moon god sect [Moon Guard], ordered to come to capture foreign thieves!" Yuewei is a special unit of Yueshen sect to protect Guanghan Xiangong. In their bodies, what they run is the most complete Haoyue magic skill! Chapter 831 although they don''t know what moon moon moon is, they have already felt their terror just now. "They can fight together. We can''t stay here for long. We must get out of the city as soon as possible." Although they are better than the monthly guards, they can''t solve them in a short time. If they are entangled here, attracting more Seven Star City friars, it is not good. Several people a look at each other, slightly nod, from the roof directly into the golden light to escape. The six moonguards, after them relentlessly pursue. What made the six people even more frightened was that the moon guards, like those just now, suddenly appeared in batches from all directions. What''s the matter with the Shinto this month? How can there be so many monks with such strength! Several people decided to rush out from the inner city to the more chaotic outer city. In the outer city, there are many people who are not local to the Seven Star City. They are full of good and bad people. They must be able to give them more chances to escape. Several people exhausted the means, and finally rushed out of the inner city from the siege of the moon guards. But in the outer city, waiting for them is a group of young faces in colorful robes. In the blink of an eye, there are thousands of people. Everyone wore a badge. [commander system], [counselor Department], [Shinto Department], [Imperial Palace Department]... "what kind of thing?" The six Golden emissaries were just stunned and immediately made a decision: "crush them!" They can see that the cultivation of these young people is not profound, far from their rivals. Several people melt into a golden light again, want to break through the defensive line. And those young people, suddenly stand out a famous young man. His face was full of excitement, and his voice spread all over the long street: "students, it''s time to show the elegant demeanor of our university to the world!" "I''m Zhao Wuwei of the third grade commander-in-chief. Everyone will follow me!" "As the core point, the commander-in-chief launches array magic power!" "Shinto system, hold your shield and stand at the front of the array!" "The auxiliary department and the medical department all give them a blessing!" "Dong Dong Dong -" some strong Shinto students, holding steel shields, stood up a line of defense in the long street. Behind them, a ray of light from all directions projected into their bodies, making them look more brave. "Boom -" the golden light directly hit the defense line, and all Shinto students stepped back a few steps. Steel shield, split into pieces in an instant. Almost all the Shinto students were injured to varying degrees, but no one died. The castration of the golden light, an instant meal, revealed the face of the six emissaries. What''s going on? How can I be stopped by a group of little farts in Xuanyuan realm? How do they know that this seemingly simple shield wall has condensed the countless wisdom of the whole Datang college! Just now, this kind of defense seems to be the Shinto students standing in front of them, but they are infused with the strength of countless students from other departments! "The Imperial Palace department and the flying feather department are not in a daze. Give them some good taste!" Zhao Wuwei looks excited, taking advantage of his illness to kill him, quickly turn the defensive into an attack, let the attack type students. With the blessing of the array, hundreds of magical powers, flying arrows, javelins... Flew towards the golden emissaries who were still in the daze. Chapter 832 "Chi --" there was a golden emissary whose cheek was bruised by a flying arrow. He touched the blood on his face and said angrily, "asshole, these people must die!" But his rage was immediately stopped by his companions. "These people are a little weird. We can''t waste time here, or the moonguards will catch up again!" The six of them had no choice but to escape. Golden light again, six people from the long street to escape quickly. Without the hindrance of Shinto students, students can only watch them stay away. Although they failed to leave the enemy behind, the students were beaming with joy. To be able to do this in front of enemies who are several times higher than themselves, they are already very great, and the rest will be handed over to Yuewei. Jin Guang soon arrived at the outer city wall, only one step away from the city. But here, waiting for them, is a black army and monks. Several of them were blocked for so long, the Seven Star City finally reacted and laid a net on the outer city. And those friars were volunteers who came to capture the enemy spontaneously in the Seven Star City. They usually enjoy all kinds of blessings and benefits of Seven Star City, and are grateful, but they are duty bound to stand up at this time. The six messengers looked at the sea of people in despair. The leader of several people was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "I will take care of your wife and children for you." The other five were shocked and silent. If you can''t all escape, then you will give hope to one hand! They stopped talking and stood quietly in five directions. Five people in one form a mysterious array. In the middle of the array, the leader stands with the sunflower. Yangluokui murmured: "stop it, why do you suffer?" No one paid attention to the sunflower. The five people suddenly showed a strong white light. Like five little suns. The sun is more and more fierce, and in the end all their bodies have evaporated! Five golden emissaries died on the spot. after they die, the essence of their bodies is turned into five golden inner elixir. This is one of the secret methods of cangri sect. It''s the formula of burning one''s body in the big day! Burn yourself and turn yourself into a golden elixir! this little golden Dan is the essence of their life. The leader of the golden emissary flashed sadness in his eyes and swallowed five golden elixirs directly. "Bang --" the emissary leader''s accomplishments suddenly soared. "Today''s revenge will be rewarded in the future." The voice of the leader''s indignation spread throughout the whole seven star city. The golden light flashed, but there was no figure of him in the original place. The soldiers and monks on the wall looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Several miles away from the Seven Star City, in a plain, a figure wrapped in golden light is flying away quickly. Behind him is bound a woman, but it is the sunflower. He hardly touched the bottom of his feet, and he could fly tens of feet every time he touched a little in the void. This speed is comparable to Li Shi''s invincible Flying shoes. Yang luokui sighed heavily: "golden light ten thousand li Jue, do you know is to use this escape method, you also life soon." "For the sake of the Holy See, there is no fear to be crushed to pieces!" the leader of Jinguang said coldly Yangluokui didn''t know what to say, but asked, "where are you going to take me?" "Your majesty will know by then!" The golden light flickered on the plain, and soon crossed the plains, hills, rivers... In less than half a day, it came to the west of taotang province. Chapter 833 it is located in a mountain range on the border between taotang and leiwu. On a huge peak, a place of practice has been opened up. The three gods of the middle level of Tianyuan realm are staying here. They are yangmeina, yangqingfang and yangmoxue. Yang Meina and Yang Qingfang are still in a state of incompatibility. They almost have to have a competition every day. Yang Mo snow at the beginning will persuade a frame, behind also simply regardless of her two people. Therefore, on this open space, countless Qi forces will erupt every day, almost flattening the top of the giant peak. On this day, Yang Meina and Yang Qingfang began their daily bickering. But Yang Moxue, who is meditating, is looking at the golden light coming from the mountain. Yang Meina and Yang Qingfang also stopped and frowned. When the golden light reaches the peak, the three people have stood ready to welcome the golden light. "Dong!" The golden light dispersed and two figures emerged. "Groundnut!" Yang Meina is full of excitement, looking at the bound Yang luokui. With a wave of his hand, he scattered the golden light easily and restored the freedom of the sunflower. Yang luokui is also a face of surprise, surprise way: "master, how are you here?" "Er, there are adults Mo Xue and Qingfang..." Yang Qingfang snorted coldly, not giving Yang luokui a good face. To the Yang Mo snow is to Yang luokui slightly nodded, but the attention is on the golden Emissary: "how did you come back alone, other people?" The leader of golden light used the secret method and forbidden method one after another. At this time, his body had already run out of oil and the lamp was dry. His body shape, eyes and magic light gradually dissipated, and he collapsed to the ground. His mouth vomited weakly: "someone is following me..." then he closed his eyes, his body temperature dissipated, and he was completely turned into a corpse. Several people were startled, unexpectedly someone can follow behind the golden light emissary who used the golden light magic formula. Who is it?! "Shua --" a purple awn fell from the sky. When the people were not ready, they came directly to them and grabbed the sunflower. The purple light escapes in the distance, reveals the birth form. Yang luokui saw the face of the man, not from surprise: "Uncle Mao!" He was dressed in purple, with crane hair and childish face. He carried a thin sword in his hand. He was the chief manager of Zixing Palace - Uncle Mao! "Who are you? Why kill the golden emissary of cangri cult?! Now you are robbing my holy daughter of cangri sect. Please give us an explanation Yang Moxue stares at Uncle Mao coldly. She doesn''t pay attention to him, because he is only the cultivation of the first level of Tianyuan realm, and there are three middle levels of Tianyuan realm. Uncle Mao shook his sword and said, "I am Li Mao, the chief manager of Xuantang. According to my Lord''s order, take good care of Miss Yang''s safety. You, the friars of cangri cult, broke into Xuantang palace and hurt me. You should give us an explanation of Xuantang! " "Presumptuous! A eunuch head of xiaoxiaguo, how can you speak Yang Qingfang''s face turned blue, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth: "holy lady Mo Xue, do you think I''m right? People protect the dead girl Yang luokui so well, can''t you explain some problems?" Yang Meina''s brow is also tightly frowned, the present situation, makes her some unable to start. But Yang luokui stood up and said, "ladies, please allow me to repeat the situation of that day, and then you can make a decision?" Chapter 834 "hum, what''s so nice to hear? It''s just empty words!" Yang Qingfang''s face was cold, and she didn''t give Yang luokui a chance to open her mouth. "Why don''t you let her say that you have a ghost in your heart, Yang Qingfang?" Correspondingly, Yang Meina will naturally come forward to refute. The two quarreled, but in the end it was left to Yang Moxue to judge. Who was Yang Moxue, the "imperial envoy" appointed by Yangqin. Yang Moxue took a deep look at the sunflower, took out his Haoguang mirror from his arms, and put a white light into it. White light, you can see the true meaning! Yang Moxue waved and said, "Yang luokui, the fifth level saint, if you have just swore in front of me, I will give you a chance." "Of course I dare." Yangluokui confidently walked to the Haoguang mirror, raised his hand and swore: "the sun god is on, yangluokui swears again. If there are half empty words and false words, the sky fire will be burned to death!" After the oath, a white light suddenly flew out of the Hao light mirror and disappeared in the sunflower body. This is the mantra of cangri sect''s Secret Dharma, a kind of mantra to identify lies. Yang Mo snow nodded, indicating that Yang luokui can start. "This is what happened. At first, we met Li Shi, the king of Xuantang Dynasty, by the Bank of Guanyun Lake..." yangluokui told us all about the underground abyss. From the first meeting between Yang shaotai and Li Shi, the conflict escalated and finally the conflict broke out. Li Shi killed Yang shaotai. The whole process is full and accurate. "Saint Mo Xue, that''s what happened. I don''t think it would have ended like this if it hadn''t been for shaotai''s deliberate provocation. " Yang Moxue closed his eyes tightly, as if thinking about something. Yang Meina is also the first time to hear about the whole process of this incident, and her first feeling is to meet this young man named Li Shi. We need to know that cangri religion has been in the mainland for nearly a thousand years, and the status of the first Sect on the mainland can not be shaken. The third grade son of Jiaozhong has the same prestige as a king of a kingdom. But Li Shi, who was still the Grand Duke of a small principality at that time, ignored the giant of cangri cult and resolutely killed Yang shaotai. Did he really grow a bear heart leopard gall? For a long time, Yang Moxue opened her eyes. There was no trace of temperature in her eyes. Yang luokui heart a Deng, the dark road is not good. Sure enough, Yang Mo Xue said calmly: "the son of God is guilty, but what is this fault? Why should he die? What''s more, he died in the hands of a monarch. This Li Shi must make atonement to me "Ha ha ha!" Uncle Mao couldn''t help but sneer, "my Lord comes from a noble family, and he is more expensive to be the king of a country. What''s the matter with killing you, a third-class son of immortality? What''s more, the son of God provoked my young master first. I didn''t expect that the larger the scale of cangri religion, the more decadent it would be inside! " "Presumptuous!" Three secondary saints of cangri religion, regardless of their position, drink at the same time. Every word of Uncle Mao is mercilessly belittling cangri religion, which is already a naked insult to cangri religion, which can''t be tolerated by them. "Hum! Even your granddaughter of Yangqin must speak respectfully to my Lord here. What are you three? " In fact, uncle Mao is talking about the identity of the prince of Li Xuan empire. Chapter 835 what he said is also true. As the crown prince of the four empires, if Li Shi shows his identity, even if he is a giant like cangri cult, he has to weigh it. It''s a pity that the three people in front of us don''t know the relationship between them. All they knew was that uncle Mao despised cangri religion, and that was a death penalty! "Go on In the middle level of the three Tianyuan realm, they shot and killed Uncle Mao in anger. Sunflower turned white and stopped drinking: "stop it But how could she have interfered in the tianyuanjing battlefield by herself. Three white and one purple, four rays of light soared into the sky, stirring together. But in the details that no one found, the three white mansions are different. Among them, Yang Moxue''s light is so murderous that he wants to kill uncle Mao most. Yang Meina and Yang Qingfang have their own abacus. Yang Meina thought that the old man''s voice was so popular that he casually called Yang Qin''s name. Maybe he had some background. So she didn''t want to go overboard without confirmation. And in her opinion, without her own strength, the other two are enough to deal with Uncle Mao. So Yang Meina went fishing quietly. But Yang Qingfang this ray of light, is chasing the purple awn, while quietly approaching to a certain direction. There is only one person in that direction at this time, that is sunflower! In such a situation where the three people did not work together, uncle Mao kept dodging the three people''s attacks by virtue of the sunflower Scripture and the "quick rule" that he realized when he entered the Tianyuan realm. The only martial arts in the world are fast. Sometimes speed is the best defense. According to the quick rules, the perceiver is like the spirit of wind. He will move tens of feet when he wants to move. With a jump, he can escape from the encirclement of three people. Therefore, although uncle Mao has only the first level of Tianyuan, he can use his own speed advantage to prevent the three people''s attacks from falling on him, and slowly revolve around them. When the light in the sky is flashing and the Qi is shining everywhere, the change is sudden! A white light suddenly emerged from the battle group, and the sun rose and the sunflower rushed away. Light like a meteor, fast as lightning! All the people present didn''t respond! White awn flash, turn around and then come to the front of the Yang luokui. In Yang luokui''s application, Yang Qingfang''s thin face emerged from the light. "Next life... A good birth!" Yang Qingfang''s sharp voice penetrates directly into the eardrum of the sunflower and injects into the brain. And then there was the endless white light, the morning sun and the anemone. "Stop it!" "Yang Qingfang, what are you doing?" Uncle Mao and Yang Meina speak at the same time, and their bodies are also running away. But Yang Qingfang had been prepared, and the speed was so fast that they couldn''t react. Just when everyone thought that yangluokui was about to die, a black Ling suddenly appeared in front of yangluokui. A roll of black silk, directly rolled to Yang luokui waist, pull her body out, can escape the attack of Yang Qingfang''s white light. Several people at the scene changed their faces and exclaimed in unison: "Monroe?" Yes, the black silk is full of evil spirit! But somehow, uncle Mao felt another familiar breath from the evil spirit. "This breath is... Young master''s Holy Spirit?" Several people looked up and suddenly saw a graceful figure in a black dress jumping up from the cliff behind the peak. People then know that there has always been such a magic Luo hidden nearby! Chapter 836 this figure is slim, but its face is covered with a black veil, which makes people can''t see the face clearly. The black silk just now flew out of this woman''s sleeve. The scene suddenly silent down, only because the original battlefield, and an unexpected guest. Yang Meina this just reacts to come over, take the lead to roar toward Yang Qingfang: "Yang Qingfang, why do you want to start to the Basella?" Yang Moxue''s eyes are also locked in Yang Qingfang. In cangri sect, the most taboo is to kill each other. If anyone is found to have done harm to the people in the sect, he will be punished with the most severe dogma! So Yangqin has always wanted to understand whether Yang luokui has a direct relationship with Yang shaotai''s death. But now Yang Qingfang is a killer to Yang luokui. If you don''t give Yang Moxue an explanation, you must write down a stroke in Yang Moxue''s hand. Yang Qingfang''s eyes turned, but he said in a cold voice: "why? Because of the existence of sunflower, shaotai will die! Like Yang Meina, a coquettish fox, she is born to be a fox. She can''t live in the world! What''s more, even the people of morluo came to save her life, and they said that there was no problem with Yang luokui? " People are stunned, they also don''t know why a man of the devil will come out to save Yang luokui. And look at this person''s position, it is obvious that he has been lurking nearby for a long time. The Moruo woman''s veil moved, and a clear voice came from it: "don''t think too much. It''s just that the life of this woman can only be ended by me, and other people are not qualified to do so." What the hell is that? When several people were full of doubts, Yang luokui was staring at the eyes of the woman in black, and the corner of her mouth said: "long time no see... Off! Purple! Ho Guan Zihe?! All the people present were shocked. Guan Zihe, the fifth level saint of Youming Road, was judged as Youming Dao a few months ago, but she has not been found. Similar to cangri religion, Youming road also has a five level system of Saint son and Saint daughter. Originally, a fifth level Saint Guan Zihe didn''t attract much attention, but this rebellious Saint let the nether path open a high reward for tracking. That kind of reward already has the specification of the second grade saint. So many forces on the mainland are looking for Guan Zihe''s figure, but they didn''t expect to appear on this mountain. However, uncle Mao raised his eyebrows and thought of some things that Li Shi had told him. Although Li Shi didn''t say it clearly, uncle Mao knew that he had asked dark star to look for a woman''s whereabouts. This woman, named forget worry, also known as Guan Zihe! In the face of public gaze, Guan Zihe is unmoved. She was going to jump out of the cliff with sunflower in her black silk. "Stop it!" Everyone in cangri cult roared. However, uncle Mao knows that this pass Zihe is just to save Yang luokui. So his body moved, and in a moment, purple shadows flashed alternately in the air, blocking the three people. Yang Moxue looked cold and said to Yang Meina and Yang Qingfang, "I know you two have different ideas, but now you must unite and take this annoying guy. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless Yang Meina and Yang Qingfang think of the secret method Yangqin handed to Yang Moxue before they left. They immediately sweat and dare not fish lazily any more. The three white lights, like the three vast stars, are shrouded in the direction of Uncle Mao. This is the three people''s full shot, shaking the void buzzing, several miles away can see the three white competition. Chapter 837 "bad!" Uncle Mao saw the endless spirit of white holy yuan, which seemed to block the whole world around him, and he cried in silence. He bit his teeth and condensed the spirit of Shengyuan on a point, intending to break the face with a point! "Boom -" uncle Mao''s purple awn did drill a hole from the surrounding circle and broke away. Unfortunately, most of his body was scratched by Baimang, and his body was seriously injured and his mouth coughed up blood. In the realm of Tianyuan, the gap of each level is just like the difference between God and man.. Maybe people can wash the gods with speed for a while. But when the gods are serious, people are vulnerable. "Uncle Mao!" On the edge of the cliff, sunflower cried out anxiously. Guan Zihe is pulling her to go out, cold mouth: "don''t waste the opportunity he made, we must go quickly, or we will be left behind!" "No, no, no!" Yangluokui looked at Uncle Mao''s bloody appearance, and remembered that he had been taken care of by this kind old man in Zixing palace these days, and immediately burst into tears. When the three saints of cangri cult wanted to pursue the victory, Guan Zihe was about to pull the sunflower and jump off the cliff to escape... the sky and the ground suddenly began to snow. Snow, mixed with blue ice. For a moment, like a dream, like a fairyland. But the three saints are a change in face, creepy, as if facing a major enemy! They felt a thrilling force from the strange snowfall! The level of this power even makes them think of the first grade Saint Yang Qin! Three people where also take care of Uncle Mao, immediately in the body out of three masks, do not let snow fall on their own body. And Guan Zihe is also a footstep, sarcastic way: "Oh, it turns out that she came, it seems that we don''t have to run away." "She? Who is she? " Yangluokui is full of doubts, but suddenly in his head is a legendary figure in the kingdom of Xuantang. This character, I don''t know when he started, was around Li Shi. Although she is unknown, she always exists in important wars. She is several times with a strong strength, to reverse the situation. It seems that many people have seen her face, but after each time, they will forget what she looks like, only know that she is a very beautiful person. She was called "ice Fairy" by Li Shi''s enemies, and she was called "moon god" by Xuantang people! Her world name is her name! She is... Chang''e!!! The wind and snow all over the sky suddenly shrunk and gradually condensed into a figure. A long white dress, all over the Fairy Light winding, just like a fairy. On his face, there is a dim moonlight, but a pair of cold eyes are staring at the three saints of cangri sect! In a long howl of wolf, a wolf king of silver moon, which spans nearly 100 Zhang, also appears in the ice and snow. Chang''e, after closing, finally went out again. After she went out, she was told what happened in the Seven Star City. With her intuition, Chang''e found something was wrong. Then he pinched his fingers and counted the danger of Uncle Mao''s coming, so he rushed over with little silver. She took a look at Uncle Mao, whose face was white and almost fainted. She waved and froze half of Uncle Mao''s body. Only in this way can we stop uncle Mao from getting worse. Chapter 838 the three saints of cangrijiao immediately focused their breath on Chang''e and Xiaoyin, hoping to see their state. Small silver realm, they see through at a glance, just the first level of Tianyuan realm. Chang''e''s body, however, is like a black hole, swallowing the three people''s exploration breath. Chang''e''s cultivation has become more and more advanced. She has already learned the method of hiding breath. How can the three people see through it easily. The three were not entangled. If you don''t bring yangluokui back to the church, you will be punished by Yangqin. But if they fight with Chang''e, they don''t have the confidence. But they seem to have thought too much, and the initiative of the scene has not been in their hands. Chang''e was floating on her own and sighed to the sky: "I once told Xiaoyu that there are many people who want to die in this world. Do you... Do you know what a dying man is? " Without waiting for the three to respond, he said to himself, "sooner or later, the world will be unified. There can only be one person sitting on the throne, and that is Li Shi. And the people who stop Li Shi and make him unhappy and unhappy are... People who want to die! " As soon as the word "Qiu" appeared, Chang''e''s figure flashed. When the word "death" appeared again, Chang''e had already arrived in front of the three people. When the word "Zhi" appeared, the white skirt was flying, but Chang''e''s body posture was a psychedelic dance. In this dance, it seems that there is a sound of the road coming out, which makes the three people not only shocked, but also lost in it. The word "human" finally came out, and the white Long Sleeve had already taken the blue ice cream, and heavily waved on the three people. "Poo --" three blood spurted out, and their faces were directly withered. And they also found their bodies, gradually freezing. Blood, limbs, Holy Spirit... Everything is about to be frozen. Between a breath, four words of time, Chang''e has been to break through the existence of the three levels of Tianyuan. Escape! Only then did they find that they were different from the woman in front of them! Three white mansions, can not help but began to flee to the peak. They tried their best to use all kinds of secret methods, burning the body Shouyuan, just to escape from Chang''e''s palm! Chang''e''s eyebrows are cold, and the two silver moon marks twinkle between her eyes. Between heaven and earth, suddenly fell into darkness. All the people in the kingdom of Xuantang suddenly found that the good day changed from day to night and entered the night. A bright moon quickly appeared in the sky, emitting a cold light. The cold light shines on the earth, as well as on the three escaped saints. All of a sudden, three people found that the whole body floating pieces of ice, directly bound all the escape space of the three people. And above the sky, Chang''e waves her hand, which also calls out countless silver round wheels. "[cold moon field]!" The strength of the field, which shows that Chang''e''s strength is at least in the middle level of Tianyuan realm! The field of the cold moon, however, is a collection of the two rules of Chang''e''s understanding. The rules of ice and the rules of the moon! The rule of ice is a common rule in mainland China. The skills practiced by the three saints of cangri religion even restrained the ice. But when the power of the moon is added to the ice, it is not ordinary ice! Under the cover of the cold moon, the three people''s bodies were gradually melted into ice. Soon, three human statues stood on the top of the mountain. Yangluokui and guanzihe have long been silly. They thought Chang''e was strong, but they didn''t expect her to be so strong! Chapter 839 it''s just a force in one field. Even when they felt that Chang''e didn''t make half of her strength, they turned the three saints who had just come to power into ice sculptures. This is not an ordinary holy girl of cangri religion! They are the rare second grade saints of cangri sect! All three are the middle level of Tianyuan realm! Is usually to any place, can be regarded as the existence of God worship! But this kind of terror exists, but under Chang''e''s means, there is no struggle force! How terrible is Chang''e''s cultivation! Chang''e sighed silently, just like a fairy picking up the moon from the sky, she gently waved to the moon wheel all over the sky. I saw these moon wheels, in the sky under the bright moon, suddenly shining cold moonlight. The shape of the moon wheel is also slowly changing, and finally it is transformed into a sword. In the long sky, thousands of moonlight swords appear in an instant! "Go!" Ten thousand swords were sent at the same time, and they were assassinated towards the three ice sculptures! Inside the ice sculpture, the three people suddenly look frightened. And yangluokui is also shouting: "don''t kill my master!" Chang''e frowned and was about to remove the moon sword which aimed at Yang Meina, but suddenly found the abnormality in the ice sculpture. See Yang Meina and Yang Qingfang''s body, suddenly burst out violent white light. These two white lights, like the scorching sun, gradually began to melt the field of the cold moon created by Chang''e. Chang''e let the moon sword stay in the air. In the face covered by the moonlight, a pair of eyes showed a taste of interest. The white light broke the ice sculpture in an instant, and the figures of Yang Meina and Yang Qingfang suddenly fell to the ground. "Cough, cough --" they coughed up blood, but they coughed up frozen blood with cold breath. Chang''e''s terror has already hurt their inner organs. But their eyes, it seems, are no longer afraid, but full of confidence to see their own body out of the two white light. Two white lights gradually meet in the air and form a cocoon of light. The cocoon was broken, and an old woman with a rickety figure stepped out of it. "Yang, Yang Qin grand saint!" The sunflower murmured, and his eyes were inconceivable. First class saint, Yang Qin! As one of the right-handed leaders of cangri cult, he and the first-class son jointly control the operation of cangri cult, which can be said to be the peak figure of cangri cult! This kind of existence, Yang luokui has not seen several times since he joined the church, but he did not expect to see it here. Yang Qin''s figure, slightly in the air. Deep into the eye socket of the eyes of the eyes, seemingly muddy, but exudes a compelling breath. She looked at the three saints with disappointment and sighed, "it''s useless. If you hadn''t left the Haoguang magic spell in your body, you would have become a piece of powder if you didn''t use this magic spell to release the secret method of "Wanli Haoguang" from afar She waved a blow, directly broke the ice on Yang Mo snow, and saved Yang Mo snow. The three saints knelt down in shame and trembled. Yang Qin shakes her head, which turns her eyes to Chang''e. The air between heaven and earth seems to be still. The wind and cloud all over the sky also began to stop flowing. It was like being pressed on the sky by two shocking weather forces and did not dare to move. After a long time, people did not think that Chang''e was the first to speak. "You''re just a part of me. You can''t beat me." The light voice of Chang''e makes the pupil of Yangqin shrink suddenly! Chapter 840 no one knows that Yangqin is shocked. Although on the surface, she is still calm, but her heart is like a storm. She lived for three hundred years and met many strong monks, but none of them had lived more than 300 years and had already passed away. Some of them died in the way of heaven, some of them died among enemies... the last remaining Yangqin stands at the top of the world of friars. Only by living can we have a chance to become stronger. At the age of 300, Yangqin has finally become one of the few high-level people in Tianyuan! The high level of Tianyuan realm integrates the rules into the body and strengthens the spirit. Unless the time limit has come, otherwise the spirit will not perish, then the body will not be destroyed; if the body still exists, the soul can find the next alien body, which can theoretically achieve immortality and immortality! One of the characteristics of the higher level of Tianyuan realm is the separation of soul and flesh! That is, one body, two bodies, soul body and body. Every body is both a separate body and itself. In a single thought, two bodies move in double. Before reaching the high level of Tianyuan realm, ordinary people can''t distinguish the soul and body of this person. Therefore, when Chang''e points out that she is in a state of separation, Yang Qin''s surprise can be imagined. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Chang''e quietly, as if to see the details of Chang''e. But when her breath touched Chang''e, she was shocked. Seeing Chang''e, a light of faith suddenly emerged, blocking the detection of Yangqin. "The power of faith... Are you practicing faith?" [Channel], similar to Wen Dao, is a special way to practice! If you practice faith, there must be people who believe in it! The more people believe, the more smoothly the channel will go! For example, the head of a country, the head of a religion... Can practice the channel. There is a rumor that the leaders of the great sects in the mainland are all the channels of practice. People who practice faith can gain some kind of magical bonus for themselves through the power of belief. This kind of bonus can help them quickly cross certain cultivation thresholds. That''s why the sects have no brains to expand. The more believers, the more religious belief, the strength of the religious sect will rise with the tide! Chang''e, in a sense, is really just as Yang Qin said, cultivating faith. Because her talent is: moon god (the more people believe in the moon, the stronger their own ability)! How many people believe in the moon on the mainland? Although the power of these moon beliefs can not all be transformed into Chang''e, because there are many other religions that believe in the moon. But at least those who join the moon god religion have a fanatical worship and belief in Chang''e! With the establishment of the kingdom of Xuantang, Lunan religion expanded rapidly, and the belief power that Chang''e could receive became more and more strong. Therefore, Chang''e''s cultivation has been rising at a strange speed. She doesn''t have to work hard to absorb the spirit of the holy yuan in heaven and earth as others do. She just needs to close her door and slowly transform the power of belief in her body into cultivation. So before she closed down, she was only half a step to Tianyuan, and after that she had already arrived at the middle level of Tianyuan realm. This is the terrifying power of cultivating faith! "The power of the moon... Hum!" Yang Qin sneered. Since ancient times, the sun and the moon cannot shine together. People who believe in Sun God and moon god have always been enemies. However, with the rapid expansion of cangri religion in recent years, there are few people who believe in moon god on the mainland except Tao Tang. Chapter 841 Yangqin recalled an intelligence that had been received before. According to the intelligence, the cangri cult was occupied by a force called Yueshen cult in a corner in the southeast of the mainland, and had to withdraw from it. At that time, Yangqin didn''t care much about it. He thought it was just a small school that suddenly rose. But when she saw Chang''e, she suddenly remembered the intelligence and said, "are you the leader of the moon god cult?" Chang''e didn''t pay attention to the viola. She stood quietly in the void, and the snowflakes fell endlessly beside her. The night on the sky is becoming deeper. Looking at the position of Yangqin, Xiaoyin kept yelling, obviously feeling the strength of the old woman. She had never seen such strength in her life. Although she had great confidence in Chang''e, she could not avoid anxiety at this time. Chang''e patted Xiaoyin''s big head and motioned her to stay aside. Xiao Yin roared a few more times, and then he didn''t want to go to one side. He came to the injured uncle Mao and closely guarded him. No one was allowed to get close to him. "Since you can see that I am a separate body, I will not hide it from you. I am indeed a soul coming. But even so, do you think you can defeat him? " With a cold smile, Yang Qin suddenly burst out. Bent body, as if hidden in a Haori furnace, non-stop to send out light and temperature between heaven and earth. The light is great, the sky and earth are suddenly changing, and the stars are spinning. In the blink of an eye, the deep night directly pulls this force apart, illuminating half of the sky on the sky. The hidden sun is also showing up again. So on the earth, in the sky, there is a rare sight of the half day, the night, the sun and the moon moving together! Chang''e''s field of cold moon was forced back by this force and compressed to Chang''e''s body. In place of the original place, is a vast and bright golden field. Within the field, there are scattered light spheres, large and small, hostile to the moon wheel in the field of cold moon. "This is the master''s" golden day field "! You all have to die today Looking at the field of Yangqin, Yang Moxue is full of confidence and looks fierce. If Yang Qin didn''t arrive in time today, they might have died on the spot. So Yang Mo snow at this time, there is only one idea, that is to let Chang''e die! Only in this way can her hatred be solved. As for Yang Meina and Yang Qingfang, they seem to have been borrowed part of their strength by Yangqin. At this time, they just collapsed on the ground. In this way, no one has time to take care of Yang luokui and Guan Zihe. Guan Zihe on the edge of the cliff, looking at the two dazzling existence in the sky, said to the sunflower: "Stinky sunflower, guess who will win?" "Stinking lotus, shut up!" Yangluokui heard the familiar appellation, glared at Guan Zihe, and said confidently: "it must be sister Chang''e who will win." Guan Zihe was stunned, as if he had discovered the new world: "do you think that the first-class saint in your teaching will lose? You''re not rebellious like me, are you? " Sunflower is also a Leng. Yeah! How can I be so confident in Chang''e? A figure flashed through her heart. She understood how deeply she had been poisoned by Li Shi. Li Shi''s every move left a deep shadow in Yang luokui''s heart. Even the people around Li Shi made the sunflower feel invincible. Chapter 842 thinking of Li Shi, Yang luokui couldn''t help showing a warm smile. Seeing this smile, Guan Zihe was annoyed for no reason. He snorted coldly and no longer paid attention to Yang luokui. The marvelous scene of the sun and the moon is reflected on the sky. At this moment, all the people in Xuantang Kingdom looked up to the sky. When those lunatics saw the hazy power of the moon, their hearts were blessed and suddenly felt something. "It''s Lord Luna fighting!" "Lend her your strength now!" At this moment, hundreds of thousands of lunatic believers in Xuantang Kingdom, no matter where they were or what they were doing, all knelt down on the ground and prayed silently with their hands folded. The power of faith, which is invisible and traceless, is pouring into the sky. The night sky, the color can not help but become more profound. The bright moon in the sky is even brighter. And Chang''e''s field of the cold moon suddenly soared, pushing back the field of Yangqin today again. Yang Qin frowns tightly, and worries flash through her eyes. Chang''e''s whole body is covered with a breath that she can''t see through, which makes her a little trance. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Yangqin decided to make a quick decision. "Boom -" in the golden sun field, the Taoist light turns in turn and turns into a round mirror. From the thousands of round mirrors, a myriad of golden beams burst out. The light column flies through the golden sun field and directly bombards the cold moon field. "Boom! Boom! Boom Chang''e did not wait to die, directing the moon sword to meet these pillars. The two collide and blast in the air. The void cracked and the light and shadow crisscrossed. Even the whole mountain began to shake. Above the sky, the sun and the moon flicker, as if they were fighting each other. At this time, in front of the tide city hundreds of miles away, the Three Kingdoms allied forces were preparing to open up to the tide city. Just as the army was about to start, Li Shi frowned and looked at the eastern sky. The son of heaven looked at the air skill, only to see the sky in the distance suddenly escaped, two distinct breath. A breath like the sky Haoguang, vast and powerful. A breath hazy, but very cold. "This is the breath of... Chang''e!" "What''s the matter?" Fifth, chengshuo and liuhuangyin couldn''t see that far, so they had to ask Li Shi. Li Shi apologized to the two people: "the attack on the tide city is slow for a while. I must leave for a while if I have something important to do." In the two people''s muddled expression, Li Shi is directly called to Xuantang''s several masters. Zhou Yu, Zhou Zhiruo, gangshou, Baili Tusu, situ Zhong, Qiao Feng... almost all the fighting spirits have arrived except Yang Jian who doesn''t know where to go, Zhao Yun and Li Guang in the town garrison, and dreus and Baiqi guarding Xuantang. Several colors of light, suddenly rose from the barracks, toward the east to speed! On the mountain top of the border, the earth shaking war continues. They bombarded each other in the air as if they were not tired. And every bombardment, Yang Qin will deeply frown once. She clearly felt that Chang''e''s accomplishments were not as good as her own. But for some reason, Chang''e''s purity of power is strangely high, so she can be equal with herself. "Is this power purity... Are you... Falling into the world?" Yang Qin''s brain suddenly flashed this distant word. As the name implies, people who fall into the situation voluntarily. Chapter 843 the road of cultivating Tao can be called Shangjing only when it enters Tianyuan realm. The monk of Tianyuan realm is also known as Tianyuan Shangren. And under the Tianyuan boundary, it is the lower boundary! In the ancient times, there was such a kind of person, called "falling into the realm". After they entered the Tianyuan realm, they sealed their own power by some means, so that they could return to the earth and Yuan realm again. After that, it once again attacked Tianyuan. In this way, we can understand the rules again and again, refine our strength, and make our power purity higher and higher! And the same level of cultivation of monks, the purity of power can sometimes determine everything! Therefore, the fallen are always a terrible group. Every one who successfully returns to the top has a strong will and fighting power. But perhaps the success rate of this method was too low, and it was gradually lost on the mainland. If not, the performance of Chang''e will be strange. Chang''e still did not speak, and the attack in her hand did not stop. Yang Qin eyes a cold, send out endless murderous gas. If a fallen person grows up, it will bring great threat to this world! At that time, if cangri cult had such an enemy, it would be hard to sleep and eat. So Yangqin must kill Chang''e! All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, but Yangqin was determined and no longer hid his strength. "Wanli Haoguang, show up in the flesh!" With a drink of Yangqin, far away, far away, Yaoguang valley. This is the headquarters of cangri cult. The four seasons in the valley are as bright as spring. In a huge cave, Yang Qin''s body sits on a futon. Her eyes suddenly opened, under the number of points around her body. A mysterious six pointed star array suddenly appeared at her feet. Sitting in the array, Yang Qin''s body seems to be melting, and the temperature keeps rising. "Build a long bridge of time and space with the power of ancient blood, spark and spirit pulse!" Yang Qin''s mouth, out of a stream of silver blood. Blood, constantly boiling, as if there are thousands of volcanoes roaring in it. Blood sprayed in the array, the whole array shining silver light. In the strong light, a door of time and space slowly opened. From time and space, a bridge is built. However, the soul of Yangqin, thousands of miles away, was shocked. A door of time and space opened quietly behind her. Long silver bridge, directly connected to her back. "Bang -" the power of body and soul is temporarily integrated together through the long bridge of time and space. At this moment, the cultivation of Yangqin at this moment is infinitely close to the high level of Tianyuan realm, even if it is not as strong as it was at its peak. Her eyes open, as if the ancient gods came to the earth, blink of an eye will let the space in front of shock split open, leakage space gap. And her momentum, is straight into the sky, in the sky between the formation of a golden channel. "The rules of the sun, give me strength, turn into a magic weapon!" The end of the passage extends infinitely, as if to reach the bright sun in the sky. The sun shines on the night sky where Chang''e is. A round round round weapon fell slowly from the passage to the hand of Yangqin. The round wheel emits a strong golden light. In the light, you can see that the edge of the golden wheel is extremely sharp, with a touch of red. The center of the golden wheel is inlaid with a Haoguang mirror. As soon as the golden wheel comes out, it seems that it is constantly absorbing the light from the heaven and the earth. Even the spirit of the holy yuan in the human body has the impulse to be absorbed by it. Chapter 844 "it''s a magic weapon to become a famous goddess of Yangqin Yangluokui murmured, eyes have a moment of infatuation. She also heard many legends about this magic weapon in cangri cult. It is said that this is a natural magic weapon, so there is no level. At that time, Yang Qin was not a saint of cangri cult. When traveling around the world, she got it by chance, and then used her own blood to sacrifice and refine this magic weapon. I didn''t expect that the magic weapon was like a bottomless pit, absorbing the blood of Yangqin crazily. In desperation, Yangqin had to quit all worldly affairs and, under the protection of cangri religion, closed for 50 years in Yaoguang Valley, and finally refined into this magic weapon. In order to thank cangri cult, Yangqin agreed to become the holy daughter of cangri cult. It is said that Yangqin once used this weapon to kill dozens of monstrous monsters in the Western sea! Let the impetuous forces of the West Sea dare not step into the xuanhuang mainland in 200 years. We can see the power of this flare wheel. Chang''e''s experience was the most obvious. If Yang Qin is only in the state of soul and body, Chang''e is sure to defeat her. When the soul and flesh of Yangqin temporarily merged, Chang''e had only confidence to go around with her. But as soon as the flare came out, Chang''e knew that today''s battle could not go on. Yang Qin, however, is extremely powerful! Yang Qin holds the flare mirror wheel in his hand, eyebrows and eyes like a knife, and throws it out directly. the flare mirror wheel rotates rapidly and draws a golden track in the air. The track is like lightning, but suddenly hidden into space, become traceless. Chang''e''s pupil shrank, and she left directly. "Bang --" directly, the place where she stood has become a scorched earth. On the scorched earth, the fire was blazing, burning the earth. Yangqin not only understands the rules of the sun and gold, but also the rules of fire! The simple blow just now contains these three rules at the same time. It''s no surprise that Yang Qin can''t be beaten. She held out her index finger, a little more in the void. "Boom -" the flare mirror wheel rotates wildly again, making a thunderous sound. In the roar, the Golden Wheel of Yaoguang was suddenly divided into hundreds and thousands of shadows. Above the sky, there are countless spinning flare wheels. It seems that Tao and Dao are all illusory shadows, but the power of them is extremely solid. Chang''e raised her eyes and could not find out which one was the real body of the flare mirror wheel. "Dawdle, dawdle --" the Wandao light wheel suddenly starts to work. Sharp sawtooth, cutting all things in the world, is also cutting the power of the rules around Chang''e! In the field of the cold moon, it was gradually unable to support, and was cut into pieces of ice by these flares. In the void, Chang''e''s white robe flies like white floating flocs, flickering among golden wheels. "A million, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a thousand, a "I''ll see where you''re hiding!" Yang Qin''s hands are sealed, and the flare mirror wheel is aiming at Chang''e''s position, tearing the void away quickly! The golden wheel, like a meteor, cuts Chang''e''s body into countless pieces! Sunflower suddenly widened his eyes, and the whole person collapsed to the ground. "No, no... sister Chang''e will not have an accident!" "Hum! Make a fuss, look at the sky On one side came Guan Zihe''s sarcasm. Yangluokui looked up, but she was happy again. Chapter 845 the chopped body of Chang''e is just pieces of ice on the sky. Her real body, again appeared in the sky, but the distance is less than a few feet away from Yangqin! It turns out that Chang''e, while avoiding, deliberately sells her flaws. She uses ice to attract Yang Qin''s attention. But the real body is quietly close to Yang Qin. "[ice immortal moon sword]!" Chang''e chanted the mantra in her mouth and instantly condensed a long sword of moon in her arms. The body of the sword is straight and crystal clear. It is made of ice. "Go!" Chang''e in the air, kneaded out a sword formula, hit in the void above. The ice fairy moon sword suddenly turned into a moonlight streamer and flew to the Yangqin several feet away. Ice sword streamed, killing opportunity overflowing! Seeing the ice fairy moon sword will penetrate the chest and abdomen of Yangqin, but Yang Qin is indifferent. She stood with her hands on her back, but murmured, "the shining mirror wheel, the armor form!" "Jingqiang --" a metal friction sound suddenly sounded, but a golden figure suddenly appeared in the air between bingxianyuejian and Yangqin. This figure is more than two Zhang high, and is covered with gold armor. But in his body, there is no body, only the golden light. Light casting arm, light casting legs, light casting head! This is a warrior of light in armor! This is the "armor man"! In his hands, the armor man was carrying the flare wheel. On the mainland, there are many magic weapons and armor. Some special weapons and armor can be transformed into armour like a shining mirror wheel. They are brave in fighting and can''t feel the pain. They are excellent fighters. And the armor man in front of him was even more magical. In his helmet, his eyes, which were gathered by golden light, shot out a golden light, tightly against the ice fairy moon sword. But he was the one who flew to Chang''e''s direction with a flare mirror! Besieging Wei to save Zhao, the enemy must be saved! This armored man not only has rules, but also knows strategy! It is worthy of the incarnation of the flare mirror wheel. Chang''e frowns, a pity in the dark. In the face of the impact of the armor, she had to step back, and this attack was declared futile. The war situation fell into anxiety again, and the armored men turned into golden wheels all over the sky, chasing Chang''e flying all over the sky. But Chang''e was broken again and again with the separation of ice, but her body became slower. Finally, two hours later, when Chang''e''s ice body broke again, Yang Qin opened her eyes coldly. After two hours of calculation, she finally got the track of Chang''e! "Northeast, Chen position, 27 Zhang o''clock!" The heart moves with the will, the words follow the law! The moment Yangqin opened its mouth, the flare mirror wheel had already turned into the beginning, and it directly jumped to Chang''e''s foothold in the void ahead of time, and took the Golden Wheel in his hand across everything! "Oh At the critical moment, Chang''e only had time to form an ice sheet. However, the ice sheet did not even stop for a moment, so it was smashed into pieces by the flare mirror wheel. "You --" the shining golden wheel flies past and bursts out a handful of blood in the sky! "Well, cough, cough --" on the earth, Chang''e is constantly engraved with blood. The white gauze dress, splashed by blood, was stained with heartache. "Sister Chang''e!" This time is to see Chang''e seriously injured, Yang luokui completely flustered, raised his feet to go there. "Are you crazy?" It''s natural that the sunflower is dead. According to the cultivation of sunflower, you will be hanged as soon as you step into the fighting area! Chapter 846 "but!" Yang luokui''s face was anxious and her lips were almost bitten. She looked at step by step close to Chang''e''s Yangqin, her heart fell into confusion. Chang''e was paralyzed on the ground, and the blood in her mouth gushed out like no money. Her fingers moved, and in front of her body there were ice blocks, but they were broken by Yangqin one by one. Where Yang Qin passes, everything melts. Chang''e''s field of cold moon, ice fairy moon sword and other means were evaporated by the extreme temperature. The marvelous scene of the sun and the moon is also slowly becoming a bright sun in the sky, shining on the earth. After all, the night gradually disappears, and the moon is no longer dominant. Chang''e has been completely suppressed by Yangqin! Even the only chance to help her uncle Mao at the scene was that he was in a coma due to his injury. Yang Qin''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, and her fingers are close together. She looks at Chang''e from afar and thanks for a stroke. In the sky, the armour turned into a golden light and cut off Chang''e''s body. In the golden light, the mirror wheel rotates and emits sharp and sharp light! "Goodbye, fallen man." Yang Qin''s voice is cold and cold. Yang Moxue and Yang Qingfang in the distance smile happily at the same time. "Chi --" with a flash of golden light, the sunflower immediately closed her eyes and screamed, "no!" "Ding!" At the critical moment, there was a sound of gold and iron hitting each other in the middle of the field. Yeah? Yang luokui looked up in doubt, and suddenly a familiar figure appeared in the center of the scene. His long body is covered with a Black Dragon Robe, a pair of capital boots and six Diao Mian Diao. The majestic spirit of the king was constantly emanating from him. In his hand, a long sword with cold starlight was firmly against the flare mirror wheel. Seeing this figure, sunflower immediately relaxed. The mind was suddenly undulated, and the whole person collapsed on the ground. "You villain, if you come late, I can''t forgive you!" Guan Zihe, on one side, saw the sudden appearance of the figure. His eyes flashed through a thick complex color, and unconsciously tightened his veil, as if afraid that his face would be seen. On the other hand, what Yangqin saw was another scene. She is opposite, a pair of purple gold different pupil, is looking at oneself coldly. However, the flare mirror wheel was stuck in his sword and was hard to move forward. "And who are you?" Yang Qin looks at the young man in front of her. "King of Xuantang, Li Shi." "Are you Li Shi?" The pupil of Yangqin shrinks. Li Shi is famous on the mainland. The name of this person is listed in the top three lists of Tianshu Pavilion updated every month. In the recent issue of the three lists of Tianshu Pavilion, people found that Li Shi, the Great Duke of Tao Tang, had become the king of Xuantang kingdom! The speed of expansion and progress of this terror has aroused the attention of various forces on the mainland. Because of the relationship between yangluokui, Yangqin also looked for a lot of materials from Li Shi. She found that what Li Shi had done in this short half a year was beyond what a normal teenager could do. Therefore, Yangqin always has a guess in his heart: behind Li Shi, there must be a strong force on one side. And this force seems to be trying to train Li Shi to become a overlord. Yangqin once doubted whether this force was the Tianshu Pavilion, because Chang Xuanyi of the Tianshu Pavilion had helped Li Shi. But there were no other traces in the Tiange. Therefore, Yang Qin excluded this answer. Chapter 847 only those who see Li Shi in person can discover his special features. Yang Qin has this feeling at this time. She found that Li Shi''s body was very strange. He was clearly a middle-level cultivation in Tianyuan realm, but she could not see through a lot of Yang Qin. A breath in the abdominal purple house, one in the sea of knowledge, one between the two pupils. What''s more, Yang Qin thinks that Li Shi''s present state and his own soul state are very imaginative. Is it that Li Shi is actually the soul and body of a high-level old monster in Tianyuan? If you think so, you can explain many of your doubts. "It''s a guy with a lot of secrets. Let me catch him and study it slowly." Although there are many strange things about Li Shi, Yang Qin doesn''t worry much. There is no other, the realm is just suppressed. Even if there were another ten or eight Li Shi, she would not be afraid. But she didn''t know Li Shi''s anger. Li Shi took a look at the seriously injured Chang''e and Mao Shu, and there was a furnace boiling in his heart. The whole body blood suddenly and quickly surges, gathers the Dao Dao to kill the intention! Uncle Mao is not a relative, but a relative. He and Xiao Yun are close relatives in the world! Li Shi regarded him as his grandfather. Chang''e, the first fighting spirit in her true sense. Once upon a time, when Li Shi was in great danger, he helped the general of the building to fall down! They are also from the original mutual loathing to the present interdependence. Now these two people have been beaten into this miserable appearance, Li Shi only felt that the anger was about to spread to the whole brain! A dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you will die! Li Shi''s scale is the people around him! "Is it you, the old woman, who hurt them?" Li Shi spoke coldly, just like a ghost from Jiuyou. Every emphasis was filled with a ton of anger, resentment, murderous spirit and hostility! Old woman? Yang Qin''s face suddenly cooled down. I don''t know how many years, no one dares to call her that. Even if it is the same level of cangrijiao first-class saint, she also has to call her a Qin Po. But now a hairy boy, even dare to abuse her, this moment ignited Yang Qin''s anger. "Presumptuous!" The three second grade saints were even more vocal. In particular, Yang Qingfang''s hatred in her eyes is about to turn into substance. At first, she was by the Bank of Guanyun lake, but Li Shi couldn''t help it. Now she is supported by Yangqin, and the whole person is elated in an instant. "Li Shi, you just wait to be burned to ashes! Let''s have a taste of how to make us angry In the distance, sunflower and guanzihe pass by worry at the same time. Even if it is Li Shi, who always creates miracles, they are not confident about a living legend in xuanhuang mainland. But Li Shi didn''t think so much about it. Even if the man in front of him was a God, he was determined to chop her under the horse! "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch task - defeat the first level Saint Yang Qin of cangri sect. The task requires: at least beat the body in front of Yangqin to a serious injury. " Li Shi swept the sword and shook the armor. The spirit of Shengyuan erupted and turned into a golden column to the sky. In the air column, the real dragon circled and the Phoenix chirped nine days, which dyed the sky with dust, purple and gold. The Golden Dragon and purple Phoenix hover in the sky, like swallowing the sky and eroding the sun! "White hongguanri!" On the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, the star awn is big, condenses into a white air column, and runs through the body of Yangqin. Chapter 848 Guan RI is the sun of cangri religion! Yang Qin looks old-fashioned, but with a wave of his hand, he stops the air column. Yangqin shook his head: "is that the only level? It''s a pity... before he finished speaking, Li Shi coldly interrupted: "it''s not finished yet!" The sword of Sangui, baihongguanri, XiangZhuang... Li Shi used his sword moves one by one. God punishes the four seas, the heaven Xuan reincarnation Road, the thunder light sky dome and other supernatural powers take turns to fight. Between heaven and earth, thunder and lightning, sword Qi crisscrossed this place into a chaotic place! "How can the spirit of Shengyuan be so profound?" At the same time, Yang Qin was relieved of Li Shi''s attacks, but he was secretly frightened. She found that after Li Shi had used so many magical powers, her body did not show any fatigue, just like a crossbow with infinite arrows, she kept hitting herself with magical powers. What''s more strange is that Yang Qin didn''t find Li Shi using any rules during the whole process! "Hum! Do you look down on me? Not even the power of rules As soon as Yang Qin''s eyes closed and opened, countless round holes suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Above the hole, there are many pillars of fire! Rules of fire, fire burning sky! Li Shi immediately frowned and stepped to avoid the flames. But these flames did not come straight, but moved with Lee''s body like a guided missile. Like the maggot with bone, it can''t be thrown away! "Since we can''t get rid of it, we should encircle the Wei Dynasty to save Zhao, and the enemy must be rescued." From countless flames, Li Shi broke the purple Shengyuan crystal in his mouth, and the exhausted spirit of Shengyuan was greatly replenished. Then he hung upside down in the air, tied his hands inside his head and feet, put his two index fingers together vertically, and pressed the nail of the ring finger with two thumbs, forming a fingerprint in silence. It''s the seal of the Ming king! "Hum Banzer, sado Hung..." Li shisan chanted and chanted, which aroused a mysterious Buddhist power between heaven and earth. But this kind of Buddhist power is never seen in Yangqin. She frowned and looked warily at the sky. I have to admit, Li Shi has enough to make her serious! With the completion of Li Shiyin''s recitation, Taoist and Buddhist light bloomed on the handprint. In the void, there is the light of Buddha in the sky, and a giant Buddha of hundreds of Zhang appears in an instant. I saw this statue sitting on the rock seat, in the shape of a boy. There are seven buns on the top, braided hair hanging on the left shoulder, left eye closed, lower teeth gnawing upper lip, now angry. Bear the fierce fire, hold the sword in the right hand, hold the rope in the left hand, make the posture of breaking the trouble. It is the immovable king of Buddhism! As soon as the king of Ming Dynasty came out, the pressure from the body of Yangqin in the space was much smaller. Buddha light, purify everything! The Dharma is solemn and unchanging! "Go!" Li Shi held out his hand and waved his sword! The long sword, like a huge peak, fell down and cut down towards the body of Yangqin. Yang Qin''s eyes are full of curiosity: "is this the existence that sealed the confusion of nine evils?" Looking at the huge sword shadow falling from the sky, she was not in a hurry. She was holding a sarcastic smile in her mouth: "Fa Xiang? I can do it too It''s just feet on the ground, and it jumps up into the air. Between the jumps, the figure continues to lengthen and expand... The flare mirror wheel also flies back into her body. Finally, the body of Yangqin is transformed into a huge figure with a height of 100 Zhang. Besides the figure, wearing a golden armor, like a female god of war! The huge flare mirror wheel in the hand is more like a magic weapon that can clean the sky, shining with a frightening golden light. Chapter 849 this is the FA Xiang of Yangqin! Dharma is relative to Dharma, sunlight is to Buddha light! Two rays of light in the air, no one let anyone, burst out in succession dazzling light. Like the top of the mountain, two huge suns suddenly rose! "Dang -" "Ding --" "Dong --" do not move the Ming king and the Yangqin method, each time they hit each other, they will burst out a series of air waves in the air, shaking the world all day long. On both sides, it seems that the war situation is anxious. Only Li Shi knows that the figure of the immovable king is getting smaller and smaller! After all, this is not the real immobility of the Ming king, but the phantom of FA Xiang produced by Li Shihua. Li Shi frowned and bit a piece of zipin Shengyuan crystal, but suddenly he sat in the void. "Those who fight in front of soldiers are all marching forward..." "††††††††... Supo... You Supo... Hong... Berlihe..." Li Shi recited the Buddhist truth in silence again, but in the void, there is another completely different Buddhist power! The hands are opposite each other, the right hand is up, the left hand is downward, the back of the hand is opposite, the two little fingers are back to each other, the two index fingers are also back to upright! Li Shi''s fingers moved together, forming a mysterious fingerprint. With the truth in his mouth, a huge shadow still looms in the air! Yangqin eyebrows a jump, but do not know what Li Shi is doing. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, she concentrated all her strength on the flare wheel in her hand. "Die!" The mirror wheel, like the sun, explodes a white light in the air. "Bang --" he did not move the Dharma of the king of Ming Dynasty, but finally failed to hold on to it, and turned into a light of Buddha. But Li Shi''s action is also carried out to the end! "Bo Li He... Bo Ye... Hong... A Jin Ye... Hu... Bo Li Luo... Hong FA Zha!" "Great diamond wheel seal! Call for the third king of Ming "Boom -" like thunder, the whole space explodes with golden Buddha light! In the original shadow, a hundred Zhang Buddha gradually appeared. This Buddha has three sides and eight arms, and the whole body is dark and dark. Holding all kinds of weapons in hand, carrying the flame on the back, stepping on the big foot and Wu Mo Fei! This is the Ming king who came down to the third world, also known as Yuehe Zun, Shengsan, Sansheng, Jiangsan Vajra Bodhisattva. It is one of the five Ming kings of the esoteric sect, that is, the order wheel body of the Vajra sect in the five tribes. In the East, the secret number is the best King Kong. To subdue the three poisons and three realms of greed, anger and infatuation, it is called "descending into the third world". This is the great Vajra wheel seal that Li Shijin realized after entering the middle level of Tianyuan realm! Don''t move the seal of the Ming Dynasty. Don''t move the king''s seal. Don''t move the king''s heart! Great diamond wheel seal, meditate on the anger of the third Ming king, and call the third Ming king! As soon as the Emperor Ming of the third generation came out, the Holy Spirit of the whole heaven and earth became dry, as if all of them were attracted by the Buddha. Yang Qin''s pupils shrank, observing the uninvited guest in silence. In Li Shi''s mind, there are all kinds of materials about Ming king who came to the third generation. Among the Dharma forms of the three kings of Ming Dynasty: one, four colors: the four virtues of heart, cultivation, Bodhi and nirvana are the same, the four wisdom and the colors of the four Ming kings are all in one, which is the four meanings. 2¡¢ Smile anger horror form: smile for love, anger is subdued, showing the principle of love and subdued wisdom. 3¡¢ The four teeth show: it is the shape of a Vajra nocha, corresponding to the wisdom of subduing the obstacles of sin. It can eat the three poisons of emotion and non emotion. There is no understanding and no surplus. It is the appearance of subduing. Chapter 850 Fourth, second-hand Jieda seal: it means that there are no two meanings, that is to say, there are no two kinds of laws and regulations, and that the practitioners are the same. The nature of the Dharma is the same as before, and the left wind is the wind of the traveler, the wind of the right is the wind of the original Buddha, the two little fingers are the same meaning of the original Buddha, and the fundamental seal is the Buddha seal. It also shows the meaning of subduing demons with this body since the beginning. 5¡¢ Second hand left bell and right pestle: it is said that Vajrasana is beneficial to life and righteousness, and Vajrasana is its local place. 6¡¢ The third hand bows left and right arrow: it is the body of airan king, indicating the meaning of determining achievement. 7¡¢ The fourth hand is left three halberds and right sharp sword: sharp sword is the meaning of breaking through the barrier of sin. The sword rope represents the immovable body, which is the deep meaning of the body of immobility and love. It is the local place of Vajrasana. 8¡¢ On the right foot, there is the king of freedom. On the left foot, the king of freedom is the king of freedom. On the right foot, the king of freedom stands for the strong sin barrier, that is, the trouble barrier. The king of great freedom is the Lord of the desire world. The left foot tramples on the Empress Wu Mo to express the obstacles that he knows. All living beings move three realms according to these two obstacles, so the Ming King subdues them. 9¡¢ Burning light all over the body: it shows the anger of great wisdom and fire, and can burn all the troubles of three generations. 10¡¢ The color of the body is green and dark: it shows that since the beginning, there has been no leakage of the three generations of cultivation of the virtue of great sorrow. The secret meaning says that the green of the grass and trees, even the sea water, and the hair and eyebrows of people in Nanyan also follows the color of great sorrow. Therefore, all sentimental and non emotional people are aware of this great compassion. ... Yangqin frowned, and vaguely felt the strange things in the third king of Ming Dynasty. But for a moment, she couldn''t figure out where the strange was. She had to step out of the Dharma and began to test the strength of the creature in front of her. What she didn''t find was that Li Shi''s body was also filled with Buddhist light. And the surrounding Shengyuan Qi, like crazy, gathered towards Li Shi''s body! Li Shiyi pinched his fists and felt his whole body full of strength. His heart stirred and he roared! The third king of Ming Dynasty opened his majestic eyes and smashed all kinds of weapons towards the Yangqin. Sword, halberd, pestle, bell... Each weapon contains hundreds of different moves, which makes Yangqin tired of parry. Although these moves can''t break the armor of the Yangqin, they are like mosquitoes and flies everywhere, which makes Yang Qin upset! She was angry and decided to call out the rules of the sun and end the strange creature in front of her. But as soon as she lifted her breath, there was a roar in her brain! "Well..." "this is the situation when... The strength is exhausted! How can it be? " Yangqin looked at her hands in disbelief! The rules of the sun are extremely hegemonic, especially in the daytime when the sun is shining brightly, and the rules of the sun are invincible. As long as the sun is in the sky, Yangqin is theoretically impossible to be exhausted! Unless... Yangqin suddenly closed her eyes and quietly felt the flow of Shengyuan Qi around her body, but suddenly she was shocked! She was astonished to find that the spirit of the holy yuan in the heaven and earth was pouring into Li Shi''s body! "What did you do?" Yang Qin''s eyes rarely show the color of panic. It was the first time in her life that she had seen such uncanny power. It''s not the power of rules, but it''s more domineering than the power of rules! We need to know that the power of rules is also based on the spirit of the Holy Spirit. But if all the spirit of Shengyuan was absorbed by Li Shi, what rules could be said?! Chapter 851 looking at Yangqin''s panic stricken face, Li Shi finally couldn''t help but smile. All those who fight in front of us will march forward in array! In the meantime, he has the will to keep calm and not to be confused, and to meditate and not to move the king''s mind. So the power of enchantment doesn''t work for Li Shicai! Soldiers, life extension and energy recovery, meditate on the three generations of Ming Wang''s anger. The passive effect of the third king of Ming Dynasty is that it can provide endless resilience and energy for Li Shi! However, this kind of ability is based on the despotic plunder of the surrounding Holy Spirit. That is to say, as long as the spirit of Shengyuan between heaven and earth is not extinguished, Li Shi can have endless recovery ability! On the contrary, other people in the region don''t want to use Holy Spirit. Three generations of King Ming, domineering Jos! As the spirit of the holy yuan between heaven and earth was drained out, the body shape of the third Ming King became more and more condensed, and the movements in his hands became more fierce. "Bang Bang --" his various weapons constantly hit the Dharma of Yangqin. Yang Qin, on the other hand, is in a lot of confusion. Without the external Shengyuan Qi, Yangqin can only rely on the internal Shengyuan Qi to support it. Without the power of rules, the field of Jin and RI collapsed, making Yang Qin''s means less. In this area, even if the original master of Yangqin was a high-level terrorist monk in Tianyuan territory, he was struggling in this area! "Thief! I will not spare you! " "Hum! Old woman, live first and then threaten the king Yang Qin''s eyes were about to blow fire, and he watched Li Shi flaunt his power in the distance. The space in front of him was completely blocked by the third king of Ming Dynasty! However, under the constant bombardment of the third king of Ming Dynasty, the golden armor on his body actually began to crack! On the earth, Yang Meina, Yang Moxue, and Yang Qingfang all look silly. In their mind, the God like Yang Qin, however, was beaten by a young man under 20 years old, and had no strength to fight back! Li Shi, who is holy in the end?! Is it really the son of the gods? Is the real dragon born?! On the other hand, Yang luokui and Guan Zihe calmed down a lot. Although they were quite surprised, they had a vague feeling that they should have. It''s just like Li Shi. If he doesn''t create some miracle, he won''t be called Li Shi! "Boom -" in the sky, the roar continues. The whole mountain began to crack. Several people on the ground suddenly found something bad and began to flee. Three saints fly to the north of the peak. Xiaoyin takes the injured Chang''e, Mao Shu, Guan Zihe and yangluokui and flies to the south of the peak. What remained in place were Li Shi and two Dharma ministers who were fighting. Not long after the departure of several people, the Qianzhang mountain, which had existed for unknown years, was no longer able to bear the power of the two dharmas and burst apart. Rocks startle the sky, like volcanic eruption, the whole peak into a piece of rubble, miscellaneous soil splash toward the earth. Fortunately, there are not many civilians along the border, otherwise there will be heavy casualties. But the scene of the end of the world is still seen by many people tens of miles away. The mountains and the earth cracked, and the earth and the earth roared, as if heaven were angry. The people of the two countries knelt down and prayed, praying for God''s anger. On the mainland, there are countless powerful people who have been alerted and rushed to this direction to find out! Chapter 852 the war lasted all day and night. The great mountain collapses and the earth tears. All over the sky, broken earth and stone, such as the general collapse of the sky. Countless forces who came to explore the truth looked frightened and hid in a few miles away, watching the war. "That white gold Dharma image is the sacred female Yangqin of cangri cult!" "Didn''t she come out of the glory Valley for two hundred years? How could it be here? " "Who is that golden Dharma form? How can it look so strange?" "You see, there is a human being beside the golden Faxiang!" "Really, and it looks very young!" "Who is this man so sacred that he can compete with Yangqin?" Li Shi stood on the void and glared at Yang Qin. Both sides forgot their original intention and were completely immersed in the battle. Relying on its own realm, Yangqin almost suppressed the Ming King''s fighting at the beginning. But with the characteristics of the third Ming king, the more fierce the fight, the more spirit. Gradually, the air situation has been gradually close to Li Shi. "Oh After the third Emperor Ming didn''t know how many times he took out the sword, the Dharma Minister of Yangqin suddenly let out a dull hum, but he didn''t stop the sword, and a piece of armor was cut off. "She can''t do it. Come down to the third Ming king. Don''t miss this opportunity!" When Wang Dun came to the third world of Ming Dynasty, his whole body was full of Golden Buddha light, and his sharp eyes were filled with a sense of killing. "Whew --" in one arm, a sharp arrow, which has been hidden but not sent, suddenly shoots out and passes directly through the atrium of Yangqin! "Bang -" a bloody vortex burst out on the Dharma of Yangqin! After a sad cry, Yang Qin''s Dharma quickly shrinks and restores her original size. Yang Qin''s body fell from the air and hit the ground heavily. The flare wheel lost its luster and lingered darkly on her side. "Master!" "Reverence!" Three second grade saints, flying from the north, nervously surround Yangqin. "Cough, cough! You can''t die. Don''t worry. " Even if the high-level Yangqin in Tianyuan state was broken through the heart, it was not killed, but looked extremely dispirited. "Hum! I am immortal, Li Shixiao. You can''t kill me! " Yang Qin looked at Li Shi in the air, coughing blood in his mouth. "Oh? Why should I kill you? It''s a kind of enjoyment to keep your soul body here to humiliate you and watch you look so angry that you can''t kill the king? " Above the void, Li Shishen has a hundred Zhang Ming Wang FA Xiang, like the emperor of heaven, overlooking all living beings. His eyes were full of banter and humiliation, and his words made Yangqin angry. "You Yang Qin''s heart fire was unbearable, and she coughed up several mouths of blood. Li Shi is right. Although he can''t kill Yangqin, Yangqin can''t absorb the new spirit of Shengyuan and recover from the injury in the territory of the third Ming king. So she can only let Li Shi humiliate! Sadness flashed in the eyes of the three saints. When did they see Yangqin being beaten into this miserable appearance. Yang Qingfang, in particular, did not dare to look at Li Shi, but was full of fear. She didn''t expect that a few months ago, she could still crush him to death with one hand. After a while, she would be so strong! Today, she was defeated by Li Shi. This kind of situation, already let Yang Qingfang quit the idea of revenge, just want to leave this horrible place quickly! Chapter 853 "hum! As long as you can''t kill me today, I''ll wait for the endless Revenge of cangri sect in the future. " Yang Qin threatened coldly, but his voice had no foundation. According to Li Shi''s state of cultivation, if the cangri cult wants to revenge others, he must come to him at least. But many years ago, for some reason, I made an oath that my body would never step out of Yaoguang Valley! In this case, the whole cangri cult, except for the first-class son, could do nothing but Li Shi. When he came, he could only be defeated by Li Shi''s strange method like today. The first-class son of cangri religion is closing down to a higher level, so there is no time to come to this tiny place. Li Shi didn''t know the twists and turns, but he had his own way to solve the problem. "Oh! I can''t kill you, but I can imprison you forever. At that time, he would drag a great saint of cangri religion to the public. It must be a picture that Xuantang people like to see! " "Dare you Yang Qin trembled with anger and glared at Li Shi. "I dare you! At that time, I would like to see whether your cangri cult retaliates first, or if I let you down first! " When the two sides were deadlocked, Xiaoyin flew back from the South with all the people. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned and then relaxed. After all, Li Shi is still that Li Shi. Even the great saint of cangri sect is not his opponent! But Yang luokui was tangled. She called out to Li Shi in the air: "Your Majesty, this is because of the groundnut. Please don''t kill your majesty. At that time, you will not be able to fight with the cangri religion. It will be an opportunity for other forces." Li Shi frowns, Yang luokui''s words are also reasonable. If I really kill these people today, cangri sect will be in turmoil. At that time, maybe it will really cause the crazy revenge of cangri cult. Although they did not have much fear, but the people of Xuantang kingdom could not stop these mad dogs. So when you can''t pull out the huge thing of cangrijiao at one time, it''s better to handle it carefully. Li Shi in the air is immersed in his thoughts. But the three secondary saints on the ground are complicated. Yang Moxue and Yang Qingfang, in particular, wanted to capture yangluokui before, and Yang Qingfang wanted to kill yangluokui, but it was Yang luokui who pleaded for them now. I have to say, it''s ironic. When the atmosphere became more and more dignified, Li Shi finally opened his eyes slowly. He thought of Chang''e and uncle Mao''s injuries, and his inner intention of killing came out. He looked at Yangqin, yangmoxue, yangmeina and yangqingfang on the earth, just like the God King who judged the heaven. His eyes were full of dignity. Since the killing intention can not be suppressed, then kill the one who should be killed most! Yang Qingfang suddenly felt cold in her heart, and the hair on her back stood erect! When she saw Li Shi''s eyes looking at her, she knew it was not good. Escape! She clenched her teeth, and her figure turned into white streamer and ran away quickly. Li Shi, however, stopped unexpectedly, with a calm face. When people thought Li Shi gave up pursuing and killing, and Yang Qingfang thought he could escape... "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" A voice full of heroism rings from heaven and earth. The Dragon chants and flies! Dozens of different colors of dragon shape Qi strength, a brain Chaoyang Qingfang body fly away! Chapter 854 Yang Qingfang dodged all these forces. "Ghost prison, Yin wind!" She did not have time to celebrate, a Jiaojiao voice has been sounded. Then, a number of violent magical powers poured out from all directions. "Fire Sea Phoenix sound!" "Wanjian Jue!" Qiao Feng, Zhou Yu, Zhou Zhiruo and situ Zhong show their body shapes respectively, and the momentum connecting them shakes the void! Yang Qingfang is the middle level of Tianyuan realm, and these people are just the first level of Tianyuan realm. She should not be afraid. But Li Shi stood in the distance, the pressure has been firmly locked on her. Therefore, Yang Qingfang had no love for war at all and wanted to escape as soon as possible. Her body shape moves, the magic power that can flash off will flash, and she will bite her teeth and bear it directly. When she thought that she had already escaped from the heaven, she finally left the escape range of the four people... "killing soul formula!" A cold chant, in the higher void burst! Yang Qingfang raised her head in horror, but her eyes were full of evil spirit! "You --" the fierce sword burning with fire is still, flying from the sky like a fireball. Bai Li Tu Su stepped on the void, holding the fire of silence, burst open the whole body of evil force, and quickly flew toward Yang Qingfang. This evil force is about to condense into essence, so that Yang Qingfang''s head stops thinking. Although she recovered soon, it was too late! "Ah After the scream, the blood splashed into the sky! Yang Qingfang''s body was directly burned to pieces. She didn''t even leave her body after she died! "I want you to die on the third watch, and I will not keep you till the fifth watch!" Bai Li Tu Su inserts the burning silence back into the scabbard. Once the evil spirit is collected, he recovers his indifferent expression. No one can imagine that such a seemingly harmless teenager just killed the second grade saint of the first religious sect in mainland China! Unless you see it with your own eyes. In the woods in the distance, several spies from other forces glared at their eyes and covered their mouths with death, afraid to make a sound. They are afraid that once there is wind and grass, they will follow Yang Qingfang''s footsteps! The boy with the sword is really terrible! "Elder martial sister Qingfang, no!" Yang Moxue looks at this scene in agony, and Yang Qin closes her eyes painfully. Yang Meina''s face is also quite complicated. They have been fighting for most of their lives. Unexpectedly, Yang Qingfang suddenly died in front of her own eyes. She can''t help but feel sad. Yang Qingfang is still in the middle level of Tianyuan realm. She can''t survive until she reaches the high level of Tianyuan realm. Dead is dead, even the bones are not left, there is no chance of resurrection! When the three men were sad, Li Shi came to the three men in peace with the Holy Spirits. Zhou Yu, Zhou Zhiruo, Qiao Feng, situ Zhong and Baili Tu Su are quite a few. Only gangshou had already gone far away to cure uncle Mao and Chang''e. With her there, Li Shi no longer worried about their injuries, but instead focused on the three in front of them. "Yang Qingfang has targeted the king several times, and he has already died." Li Shi didn''t explain, he just announced it as a winner. Yangqin opened her tired eyes and said coldly, "Li Shi, cangri religion and Xuantang Kingdom, there will be a war in the future!" Li Shi said with a smile: "welcome." At this time, Yang luokui also came to Li Shi''s side, looking at Yang Qin and others with a complicated face. "Wasabi, are you going to rebel Yang Meina asked painfully. Chapter 855 Yang luokui shook his head: "master, I have made it clear what should be explained. In this matter, I don''t think king Xuantang is wrong. It is really the problem of elder martial brother shaotai. If I were really rebellious, I would not have stopped his majesty just now. " For cangri religion, sunflower is still very emotional. She was caught between cangri religion and Li Shi, in a dilemma on both sides. He did not want to hurt Li Shi, nor did he want to see cangri cult and Li Shi attack each other. This dilemma was really painful. Fortunately, Yang Qingfang''s death should allow both sides to calm down temporarily. During this period, I do not know why Yang Qin''s eyes have been staring at Yang luokui. She suddenly asked, "level five Saint Yang luokui, but you have changed the skill?" Yang Meina and Yang Mo snow Leng a Leng, is also to explore the Yang luokui body. But when their divine consciousness entered the bodies of the sunflower, they were shocked out as if they were burned. "What a bully! What kind of skill are you practicing sun bask looked shyly at Li Shiyi''s eyes: "yes, his majesty, he taught me Joyoung magic," "Joyoung magic?" Yang Qin and the other three looked at each other to see the confusion in each other''s eyes. It was obvious that they had never heard of this skill. But this does not prevent them from being able to detect the domineering and forcefulness of this skill, which is far more powerful than the cangri teaching skill originally practiced by yangluokui. If you can obtain this skill... Yang Qin suddenly thought of this skill, but he heard Yang luokui feel embarrassed and said, "this skill I practice is far worse than other generals." But he looked at the Holy Spirit who did not move like a mountain. Yang Mei Na and Yang Mo snow all over the face shocked, and still more powerful than Joyoung Shengong? Yangqin was also the first time to look at these people, but she was shocked. "How can there be so many people falling into the situation?" Yes, in Yangqin''s eyes, these people''s breath obviously has a strange sense of fault with the current cultivation. as like as two peas, she feels the same sense of fault. Li Shiyi was stunned and recalled the information of the fallen man in his mind. If you think about it carefully, these holy spirits are systematically compressed into a certain realm according to the cultivation of the host Li Shi. In this way, it is similar to those who have fallen into the situation. He didn''t make a retort. Yangqin thought so, so let her misunderstand her. Yang Qin''s mood at this time is just like the rough sea. All of a sudden, there were so many fallen people in her mind, which really shocked her heart which had been practicing for 300 years. As long as she thinks of these fallen people, her heart will tremble when she thinks of her terrifying strength after she recovers her true state in the future. On the one hand is the star of the Kingdom rising in the scorching sun, and on the other is the ancient religious sect. Is cangri religion sure to defeat the kingdom of Xuantang in the future? Thinking of this, Yang Qin is disappointed. "It''s all right. This is the end of the hatred between cangri cult and Xuantang kingdom." The words, like a stone to the sky! Yang Meina and Yang Moxue looked at Yangqin in shock: "shangzun (Master)!" Yang Qin slightly waved her hand and stopped them from speaking. "From today on, cangri religion will no longer step into the kingdom of Xuantang. Please don''t embarrass cangri religion any more. How about we two, separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, to be a harmonious distant neighbo Chapter 856 Li Shi was slightly stunned. Although he did not know why Yangqin suddenly changed his attitude, he did not have the reason to refuse. Of course, it''s the best not to have a hard time with such a huge thing as cangrijiao. So Li Shi nodded lightly, indicating his attitude. In this way, this period of gratitude and resentment, which lasted for several months, was temporarily put down. As for the future, no one knows, but at least it is peaceful. "Five level Saint Yang luokui listen to the order Yangluokui has not yet reacted from the surprise, they heard the serious voice of Yangqin. "Yes Yang luokui responded meaningfully. "You are promoted to be the third grade saint of cangri religion, and you can not return to the sect. At the same time, you will be appointed ambassador of Youshan to stay in Xuantang kingdom to maintain friendly exchanges between the two forces. " "Ah?" Yangluokui is a little confused and can''t digest so many things at once. "Don''t accept it, silly boy!" Yang Meina couldn''t help laughing and scolding. "Yes... Yes!" Sunflower face excited, almost happy to fly up. She did not expect that this event should be so twists and turns, the outcome was better than she imagined. For her own Yang Qingfang, she died. The great saint not only did not blame herself, but also promoted herself! The most important thing is that you don''t have to leave cangri religion, you can always accompany Li Shi! She knew that Li Shizheng got all these things. She could not help looking at Li Shi with full of feelings, and her eyes were full of enchanting tenderness. Guan Zihe on the back of small silver, seeing this scene, I don''t know why a stream of evil fire appeared in his heart and directly pulled a handful of small silver''s villi! "Ouch?" Small silver turned the huge head and looked at Guan Zihe innocently. She found that people around Li Shi had the habit of plucking people''s hair! Now that things have come to this, Li Shi has no idea to keep Yangqin. The three gods of the king''s heaven and earth had no power. The confined space was opened again, and the spirit of Shengyuan returned to the body of Yangqin. She felt the return of strength and wanted to fight with Li Shi again, but she finally gave up the idea with a silent sigh. Even if we do it a hundred times, as long as we can''t break Li Shi''s uncanny magic power, the end will be the same. On the same day, Yang Qin took Yang Moxue and Yang Meina on the journey back to the southwest Yaoguang valley. The news of the war, after being transmitted back to the major forces by the spies of various forces, immediately caused a sensation in the whole mainland. "The three second-class saints of cangri cult, from Qi to Xuantang Kingdom, were defeated by a mysterious woman who claimed to be the leader of the moon god cult!" "It is said that this woman is the famous Chang''e on the Tianyuan list!" "Yangqin, the first grade saint of cangri religion, was defeated by Li Shi, the king of Xuantang Dynasty." "On the spot, Cang Yang, the second grade, fell down on the spot." "No one died in the whole Xuantang kingdom!" These news, as soon as all the rocks in the lake, suddenly hit a loud sound. Even the cangri sect, the first giant of the mainland sects, was eaten in the hands of the Xuantang kingdom. How terrible should the kingdom of Xuantang be? Originally, those forces near leiwu Kingdom who wanted to take advantage of the scuffle of several countries and take advantage of the opportunity to share a share of the profits were suddenly afraid and stopped their own steps. And these are afterwords. At this time, all Li Shi''s eyes were focused on one person. Guan Zihe tightened the veil and jumped off the back of Xiaoyin to escape. Chapter 857 "hum! Do you think I will let you escape from the palm of my hand again Li Shi made a leap, then flashed over dozens of Zhang, and pressed his hand firmly on the slender bee waist of Guan Zihe, who was fleeing. Guan Zihe twisted his body a few times, but found himself and Li Shi''s body more and more close. On the earth, suddenly countless pondering eyes look to the sky. The face behind the veil of sunflower suddenly turned red and stopped breaking free. "Let go, let go of me!" Li Shi sighed silently and begged in Guan Zihe''s ear: "forget your worries, don''t go." Listening to this heartbreaking sound, Guan Zihe was shocked. Forget worry... Good distant address. She thought of the happy time she spent with Li Shi when she was getting smaller. Also think of the two since the first meeting of the various enmities, but also recalled that embarrassing night. Guan Zihe sighed silently: "there is no place for me to pass Zihe beside you. I have no family, no friends, no family... I''m alone. I''m free. Why... No, no, no Her eyes suddenly widened, the black veil had already been torn off by Li Shiyi, and the two lips were occupied by tyranny! Above the void, Li Shi was too lazy to listen to this woman''s nonsense, and responded to her directly with domineering means: my wife, Li Shi, will not let her live a lonely life? The two figures in the air, more and more close to each other, finally close together. Several Holy Spirits turn their heads one after another. Zhou Zhiruo pouts out her small mouth and doesn''t know what she is thinking. But the sunflower is showing a touch of relief. "It seems that some of them have quarreled with the stinky lotus." On the same day, Li Shi directly asked Xiaoyin to send the injured Chang''e and maoshu, yangluokui and Guan Zihe back to the Seven Star City. After solving the problem of cangri religion, Li Shi returned to the tidal city with several holy spirits. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on your completion of the branch task "defeat the first level Saint Yang Qin of cangri cult", and reward 1. Shengyuan point with 10000 points; 2. Pray once for national religion. " "What do you mean by praying for blessings in the state religion?" "Ding Dong! Praying through the state religion can use the power of faith to bring various blessings to the country. For example, to enhance the probability of talent, to enhance the probability of Shengyuan vein, to enhance the gas concentration of Shengyuan in the region, etc. In addition, if the blessing of the state religion is used on the host, it can permanently increase the lucky value Li Shi''s eyes brightened, and the national religion praying for blessing was really practical. I don''t know how much faith is expended. "Ding Dong! With the strength of the current state religion, the host needs to gather at least 100000 believers to pray at the same time, and there must be no heretics to pray for success. " There are 100000 believers. I don''t know if there is any Lunan religion. Go back and ask Chang''e. As for whether there is any dissidence, under his own Xuanyuan Wangqi method, loyalty and traitor can distinguish themselves, so naturally there is no need to worry. Li Shi, who was full of harvest, once again came to the big tent of the Three Kingdoms allied forces and was ready to formally attack the tide city. Being delayed for so long, it really gives leiwu kingdom a lot of breathing opportunities. On that day, people had been deliberating until the early morning, which finally finalized the strategic plan. Just wait for tomorrow morning, they will send troops to Xicheng, kill Sima Lancang, occupy leiwu Kingdom, and solve the cancer that the three countries want to go out! Chapter 858 late that night, Li Shi stood alone on the void, quietly observing the distant tide city in the haze. Since this evening, the whole tidal city has been covered with a layer of fog for some reason. The fog is getting thicker and thicker, especially the Yutang palace in the center of the tidal City, and there is no shadow at all. This strange fog suddenly appeared, which made Li Shi feel a little gloomy. To be on the safe side, he decided to take away the holy treasure and holy army that had been awarded by previous missions. "Meier, take the treasure." "Ding Dong! Congratulations on smoking the indigo treasure [magic leather gloves -- poisonous grasp]. " "Venomous grasp: from the game world [Diablo II]. Effect: after wearing, it can increase 30% toxin resistance, 5% chance to steal target''s physical strength and 5% chance to steal target''s holy yuan Qi. Each attack can cause 30% toxin transformation damage The shape of the poison grip is no different from ordinary leather gloves, but the location of the five fingertips is full of dark green light. Li Shi put on his gloves and opened his finger. He found that he did not affect his activities at all. He looked at the poisonous grasp on his hand, and gradually lost his mind. Diablo II is a well-known stand-alone game in those years. I don''t know how many days and nights in which they enjoy painting equipment. Suddenly, Li Shi''s thoughts drifted back to the days when he was on the earth and kept clicking the mouse in the rental house. At that time, I thought naively: if only I could cross into the world of Diablo. Now he is wearing the equipment of the dark destruction god, and Li Shi can''t help but sigh. "System... Where did you come from?" For a long time, Li Shi took back his mind and looked at the glove attribute in his hand. Although I have once swallowed the gall of the phantom snake king, it is safe from all kinds of poisons, so the 30% toxin resistance seems to be a little chicken ribs. But the other several abilities, it appears to be fierce and unusual. 1¡¢ 5% chance to steal the target''s physical strength. How mad is it when the enemy suddenly finds himself getting tired and unable to find the reason? 2¡¢ 5% chance to steal the target''s Shengyuan gas, as above, no one will want to steal Shengyuan gas. Yang Qin, a master of this kind, has already made a demonstration. 3¡¢ Each attack can cause 30% toxin transformation damage. It is also easy to make people feel depressed if they are intoxicated for no reason at the same time. And there is no limit to the state of this poisonous catch! That is to say, even if the other side is a God, if he is hit by Li Shi''s magic power, he can be poisoned! It''s really unfair that this kind of treasure was rated as indigo treasure. Li Shi even felt that it was much better than many purple treasures around him. Before the war, Li Shi''s confidence was greatly increased by adding this glove. Extraction, continue! "Meier, draw the holy army card!" "Ding Dong! Congratulations on drawing the five-star holy Army [Nanman war elephant Army] " A red and black holy order card suddenly appeared in Li Shi''s hands. In the middle of the token, five red stars suddenly twinkle, and the five primitive seal characters [Nanman war elephant Army] exude indescribable prestige! Five Star Army! The Legion is divided into star levels. There are various star level legions on xuanhuang mainland. But the top two in the Legion list were previously dominated by two names. Three star holy Army [Xuanjia Army] and four star holy Army [Daming Navy]! Chapter 859 now he has drawn the five-star holy army, which makes him excited. Holding the token in his hand, he flashed all the information of the Nanman elephant army in his mind. War elephant army, a special force that appeared in the ancient war history of the earth, plays the role of tank in modern army in ancient war. The trained war elephants can break through the gates, destroy the barracks, dismantle weapons, trample on the enemy and sink into the enemy''s array, often causing great damage to the enemy. Li Shishou''s Nanman war elephant army came from the land of Nanman in the Three Kingdoms period. When Zhuge Liang attacked the southern barbarians, he was annoyed by the war elephant army. After entering the small world of holy orders, you can see countless strong soldiers with bare upper body and ancient bronze skin riding war elephants in the bottom of a wild valley. Compared with the soldiers of Xuanjia army and Daming Navy, these soldiers are more robust and full of wildness. Their accomplishments are almost all between the Xuanyuan realm and the Diyuan realm, and some of them have even reached the Diyuan realm. What''s more, the war elephants they ride are also monsters with accomplishments! And the accomplishments are not low, almost concentrated in the Xuanyuan realm above. Each elephant was several feet long and wide, like a huge fortress. Each elephant was dressed in silver red armor. Around the body of the war elephant, there are still several Xiangyu, which contain all kinds of weapons, such as: catapult, catapult, hammer, etc. The army of war elephants, running back and forth in the valley, was extremely powerful. The average strength of this kind of war elephant knight is far more than that of any Legion he has ever seen. Even the Xuanjia army and the Daming navy are not as good as the war elephant army. As if feeling the gaze of Li Shi, the soldiers in the small world roared loudly. Driven by them, the elephants under their feet are obediently concentrated in the middle of the valley and lie down on the ground. All the soldiers knelt on one knee and patted Li Shigong Jin''s chest, which was their highest etiquette to the leader. Li Shi glanced and found that there were about 2000 soldiers in the small world. In the group of soldiers, suddenly out of a "very different" soldier. Silver red long hair is simple, flying in the wind. In the delicate cold and gorgeous face, however, there is a blazing sense of war. The Zhang Ba long mark on the back is powerful. The five throwing knives on the waist are shining with sharp cold light. The feathered armor on the body can only cover the important parts, revealing a large area of wheat skin, and exudes a wild charm all over the body. Yes, this is a young female general! "Zhu Rong, leader of the Nanman elephant army, has met the Lord." Zhu Rong? Isn''t this a character of the Three Kingdoms period? How did they follow in the army? What''s the situation? "Ding Dong! After the host enters the king''s territory, not only the number of summoned holy armies increases, but also a holy army commander is randomly generated. The leader of the holy army comes from the same plane, and the strength changes with the strength of the holy army. " Li Shi eyes a bright: "let me see Zhu Rong''s strength panel." ... [Zhu Rong, descendant of the God of fire], comes from the period of the Three Kingdoms. race: human race talent: Savage fire Accomplishments: the first level of Tianyuan realm skill: Huoshen treading on the sky code comprehension rules: rules of fire magical power: 1. The blade of flame; 2. The galloping of all kinds of things; 3. The javelin of the God of fire; 4. The savage sword swallows the soul; 5)... loyalty: 100 ... Chapter 860 the cultivation of the first level of Tianyuan realm! And there''s no Holy Spirit limit! Although he can only stay in the order of the holy army, it is still a powerful fighting force. This is equivalent to Li Shibai picking up a holy spirit, but also does not have to pay wages, it is simply happy. After a few words of encouragement as usual, Li Shibian withdrew from the small world in their revered eyes. The time has come to midnight, and the fog in the tide city is becoming more and more thick, almost turning the whole city into a fog city. At the same time, in the South China Sea, which is close to leiwu Kingdom, there are also sudden and strange roars. Li Shi looked to the South with a thoughtful look in his eyes. Br > , the spirit of the second army of the three countries has been fully formed. In front of 300000 Chengming Kingdom army, 200000 Chihuang Royal Army and 500000 Xuantang army, a total of one million troops are densely distributed on the plain. In front of them stood three kings. Li Shi, the fifth chengshuo and Liu HuangYin looked serious and swept the audience. Among the three, there was a slight difference in standing. Li Shi was in front, the fifth chengshuo and Liu HuangYin were slightly backward, which suddenly highlighted the position of the three men in the United forces. Li Shi, the kingdom of the Xuantang Dynasty, naturally represents the strongest force in the United forces, and is also the nominal supreme commander of a million armies! Fifth, chengshuo and Liu HuangYin looked at each other and said in a loud voice: "please swear before the war "Please, the king of Xuantang will swear before the war!" Millions of troops echoed in unison, with a tremendous momentum. Li Shilong''s robe was dancing and his body slowly rose to the sky. Millions of troops together show worship eyes, flying, Tianyuan Shangren! The king of Tianyuan realm is the king on the king! Li Shi, independent of the void, scanned a million troops, and his voice penetrated through the officers and men of the three armies. "The kingdom of leiwu has been conquering all sides, which has led to the instability of the national situation of the neighboring countries and the people''s livelihood. Should these evil countries perish?" "It''s time to die!" Millions of troops respond in unison! "Sima Lancang, the king of leiwu, acted against the heaven, betrayed the patriarch and maimed the subordinates. Should these traitors deserve death?" "Damn it!" Millions of troops responded again, especially those from Chengming Kingdom and Chihuang principality, who gnawed their teeth. Both of them have deep blood feuds with leiwu kingdom. The Chengming Kingdom, which was once powerful, was stabbed by leiwu Kingdom secretly, but has not recovered. Chihuang Kingdom, who lived well in the desert, was enslaved by leiwu Kingdom, and let them attack Tao Tang Kingdom, which almost destroyed the country! All these are feuds! "Attacking leiwu and killing Sima old thief are the common vision of the Three Kingdoms! This king announces, kill thunder Wu soldier one person, prize gold coin 1000! Kill leiwu general a person, prize gold coin 10000! The first to attack the inner city, award a Seven Star City mansion! The first to attack the Yutang palace will be awarded an indigo treasure! The first one to capture, confuse, and kill Sima Lancang is to award Tianpin skill! So... Are you willing to fight? " Millions of soldiers, breathing suddenly, seem to be surprised by Li Shi''s generous reward. Then the cry from heaven and earth broke out suddenly! "Willing to fight!" "Willing to fight!" "Willing to fight The sound resounded in all directions, shocked the sky, and swung open layers of clouds! "Go With Li Shi''s high drinking, millions of troops began to march towards the tide city! Chapter 861 tidal city is a huge city built by the river. The river bypassed the north of the city, becoming a natural danger. The great river originates from somewhere in the west of the mainland, from west to East. It is called zhaowujiang in leiwu Kingdom, and QITANG river when it flows into Xuantang! According to the previously agreed plan, each of the three countries is responsible for the attack of one city gate. Only because of the unequal strength of the three countries, Li shite arranged his troops to go to both sides to help fight. The west gate was in charge of the fifth chengshuo with the army of Chengming kingdom. Li Shi sent 100000 people to Xuantang blood star sword and axe camp and Zhou Yu Qiaofeng. The defense of the east gate was the weakest. Liu HuangYin and the army of Chihuang were in charge of it. Li Shi sent 100000 soldiers and horses to Xuantang Xingying Falcon bow Riding Camp and Li Guang situ Zhong. It is worth mentioning that the star Falcon bow Riding Camp and blood star axe battalion have been proved to be feasible two major arms after several wars. Therefore, Li Shizao announced that it would be promoted in the whole country, and this time, they brought 100000 troops each. According to intelligence, the defense of nanchengmen was the most strict, so Li Shi asked Xuantang army to gnaw this hard bone alone. The army outside the south gate was the 300000 Xuantang heavy armour army and Li Shi himself. The holy spirit here is Zhou Zhiruo, who is haunting and haunting, as well as the doctors who are ready to support the three places at any time. At the third quarter of Mao time, millions of troops issued the bugle of attack! The earth shakes, and the wind and cloud rise suddenly between heaven and earth! On the wall of the foggy tide City, there are countless soldiers of leiwu kingdom. Through the fog, they looked at the nearby steel torrent outside the city with complicated faces. Once upon a time, all these three countries were their laughing stock. Chengming kingdom? Bang! A waste country that is not as powerful as a principality. Once upon a time, the king''s revenge was under their feet. Chihuang principality? A small country in the desert that can be plundered at any time has no sense of existence. The Duke of Tao Tang? The weakest principality in the southeast of the mainland! Leiwu out of the force of a city, you can easily take a small place! Wang Jun Sima Lancang can blow it to the small Xiaguo in the East China Sea with a little breath! Now, only half a year, it seems that the whole sky has changed color. First of all, the Chengming Kingdom, which had been in a passive position, suddenly became the fifth chengshuo of a powerful king. But the fifth chengshuo just ascended the throne, and even the throne was not stable, so he launched the national war, and hit leiwu kingdom by surprise. Chihuang prince, a small principality who thought he would hide in the desert and be slaughtered by others, was even more brazen in uniting with the Chengming Kingdom, which made a big impression on leiwu kingdom! If it was not for the Chihuang Kingdom, leiwu kingdom would not have been frozen like this. But the most terrible is Tao Tang! No, it should be called Xuantang Kingdom now! A small principality, even within half a year, has directly developed into a giant. This kind of terrifying expansion speed has never been seen in the history of the mainland for thousands of years. So the people of leiwu Kingdom suddenly found that the kingdom of taotang, which was the most disdainful, began to stretch out his tusks, and the kingdom of leiwu could not resist it. His own king Sima Lancang was even more affected by the impact of the national fortune. He is still haunted by bad luck and is hiding in the Yutang palace to heal his wounds. The soldiers of thunder kingdom are very complicated now. Chapter 862 "Dong Dong Dong!" Millions of troops stepped on heavy cloth and beat drums, approaching the tide city step by step. Every step closer, the soldiers in the tide city were nervous. "Don''t panic, gentlemen. Reinforcements from all cities are on their way. We just need to hold on for one day, and then we can attack the Three Kingdoms bandits with the reinforcements!" A cold looking middle-aged general, dressed in blue armor, stood on the void, and his voice was heard all over the thunder soldiers'' ears. Lei Wu general, Chen Yuansong, the first strong in Tianyuan! Hearing the voice of Chen Yuansong, the morale of Lei Wu''s generals was greatly improved! Li Shi narrowed his eyes and said to Zhou Zhiruo on one side: "how much assurance do you have?" Zhou Zhiruo eyes a lift, light way: "very." Li Shi immediately laughed and waved: "go, I hope to see his head in an hour." Zhou Zhi if nodded, then to hide the body shape. But at the moment when she left, Hao wrist was really caught by Li Shiyi. "Be safe." Li Shi touched Zhou Zhiruo''s head, Wen said. "Well." Zhou Zhiruo looked at Gang Shou''s eyes, rarely showed her little daughter''s shy posture, red face disappeared in Li Shi''s side. Li Shixin read a move and added a buff to the 300000 troops in front of the Nanmen battle. From the back of the city: auxiliary state magic, the effect is to enhance the morale of your side and enhance the combat ability. Without even opening his mouth, Li Shi could see that 300000 troops suddenly became excited. Morale, the most important thing on the battlefield! If you raise the morale of leiwu kingdom by ten times, I will increase it by a hundred times! "Kill!" "Go The bloody killing and the hot-blooded charge were displayed in three battlefields. There is no trick, no layout, no plan... Everything is fist to fist, hard to crack! On the earth, countless siege vehicles threw huge stones, smashed on the walls, and smashed blood pools. On the walls, bows and arrows are also used to take away the lives of countless soldiers on the earth. Riprap through the air, ten thousand arrows at once! Every minute and second, countless soldiers die on the battlefield. However, Nancheng section, which was originally considered to be the most fierce battle, fell into a strange atmosphere. Three hundred thousand Xuantang troops suddenly stopped outside the effective range of each other''s bows and arrows. They worked hard in the battle and assembled a huge catapult. "That, that is a broken city crossbow?" Leiwu soldiers on the wall of the southern city looked at the nearly 100 crossbow chariots in disbelief. The shape of those catapults immediately reminds them of their favorite work, the broken City God crossbow. In the past innumerable years, leiwu Kingdom has used the broken City God crossbow to attack city after city. But I didn''t expect to be pointed at the door by these broken city gods. "No, the effective distance of the catapult is 500 steps, but they are a mile away from us." "No! Those are not catapults Lei Wu soldiers found that the catapults were not loaded with crossbows, but round boulders! These boulders are gray and black, shining with awe inspiring light, and can be clearly seen through the fog. "What the hell are those things?" In front of Xuantang camp, Li Shi''s mouth was slightly crooked. The so-called improvement can make progress. The broken city crossbow of leiwu kingdom could not satisfy Li Shi for a long time. These catapults, no, should be said to be catapults, were made by Li shite from Taishan according to the broken City God crossbow! Chapter 863 what is the stone crusher? Next, the soldiers of leiwu Kingdom witnessed the emergence of this kind of terror machine with the nightmare of their whole life! Among the 300, 000 Xuantang troops, there was a huge roar: "launch!" "Boom boom boom -" hundreds of stone crushers suddenly started up, and countless round boulders were launched directly! If the stone meteor, covered the entire southern city sky! "No! They have enough distance! " "Worry free, the stone doesn''t fly fast! Royal Palace brigade, use remote magic to knock down these stones Among the generals of Lei Wu, there is no lack of talents who are good at fighting. They soon found that the stones seemed to be very heavy and had been flying in the air for a long time before reaching the tide city. A series of ready-made friars of the Imperial Palace suddenly rose from the wall. "Whew, whew --" the colorful magical powers flew out of the tide city without money, just like setting off a fireworks display. "Hum! How dare you frighten me Leiwu side of the horse, looking at those who were hit by the magic power of the stone, showing a relaxed smile. But this smile, in the next second, immediately froze in their faces. The long-range magical power bombards on the boulder, suddenly explodes the dust. But after the smoke and dust dispersed, they found that the stones were still intact, still moving towards the tide city according to the original speed and track! "How can it be?" "Increase the intensity, continue to bombard!" The monks of the Imperial Palace bit their teeth, and no longer dared to hide their clumsiness. They used their milk like strength to bombard the boulders. "Boom!" There was another round of heavy bombing, but they were desperate to find that the boulder was still indifferent. "What the hell is this?" Li Shi in the South can no longer hold back his smile. These stones, however, are the ultimate stone made by the holy defense stone and obsidian excavated from the bottom of the seven star mountain! Its hardness, even if Li Shiyong''s seven star dragon Yuan sword and other magic weapons have to be cut for half a day, let alone these ordinary people? "Take down the wall!" The Lei Wu generals on the South City yelled bitterly, and the soldiers turned pale. They rushed and jumped down the city building in a rolling manner... for a moment, the casualties caused by crowding and trampling increased instantly. Although they run very fast, but the wall can not run! "Boom The first ultimate boulder finally hit the wall. The front wall, suddenly a tremor! The battlements bombarded by boulders were smashed into dust in an instant! "Boom -" followed, countless boulders all hit the south wall. In front of the tidal City, it seems like a giant meteor shower! The constant bombardment makes the whole tidal city shake up! Inside the tidal City, countless people are hiding in their homes, shivering and looking out of the window. Many people were scared to cry by the violent vibration. "I can''t stand it. I want to take refuge in Xuantang kingdom!" "If the king is not virtuous, how can I and other people be implicated?" The other two battlefields felt the shock together. Especially those thunder soldiers on the city wall, because of the shaking of the wall and their unstable body, were seized by the army of Chengming and Chihuang and launched a fierce attack! Chen Yuansong was about to crack his eyes at a piece of rotten south city wall. His eyes suddenly looked at the sky and aimed at the stone machines in the distance! Just as his figure flashed and his steps moved, he found that a strange force of rules was quietly growing around his handwriting. Chen Yuansong''s cold sweat suddenly came out! Chapter 864 Br / this kind of rule is Xuanyin! On that day, Zhou Zhiruo and Sima Lancang''s duel, Chen Yuansong also saw in the eyes. He knew deeply, Zhou Zhi if Xuan Yin rule''s terror! It''s a terrifying force against all negative rules. Unfortunately, the power of his rules is also the rule of ice! Zhou Zhiruo, when did you come to your side?! "Frost armor!" Chen Yuansong pupil a shock, in a hurry around the body under the heavy strength. The ice covered Chen Yuansong''s body in a thick armor, his eyes swept around, but could not find Zhou Zhiruo''s figure. After a long time, there was nothing around except the wind. "Did you just feel the illusion?" When Chen Yuan songdun was furious, he felt that he had been played. Just because of his pause, the strange stone throwing machine on the opposite side threw huge stones again! The second attack, coming! "Everyone in the South City, step back to the outer city for a while!" "Equipment team, get ready for the catapult If you have a broken city stone machine, I will deal with it! After the second round, a large section of the city wall collapsed. Standing on this land for countless years, the tidal city wall has begun to be pitted. Moreover, this kind of destruction also affected the war situation of several other city walls. The thunder soldiers in the east gate and the west gate only heard the roar and howl from the south, but they didn''t know what had happened. In the case of internal panic, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. The two sides of Chengming and Chihuang would not miss this great opportunity, and the soldiers began to bombard the wall. Chengming side, there are many soldiers through the ladder to climb the wall, and Lei Wu soldiers began to fight each other! The soldiers of the blood star sword and axe camp, like demons, wield their huge axes to cut out a vacuum zone on the wall! On the other side of the kingdom of Chihuang, although the progress is a little slow, due to the constant harassment of the star Falcon bow Riding Camp under the city wall, the precise arrow method is like cutting rice, constantly harvesting the lives of leiwu soldiers on the city wall. Even to the back, not a leiwu soldiers dare to come forward, all of them have become the turtle of shrinking head. "Siege team, take advantage of this opportunity, come on!" Liu HuangYin, known as the desert female army God, has a natural and spicy vision. He saw that Lei Wu''s soldiers had lost all their fighting intention and directly led people to charge. 200000 desert cavalry, start to officially attack the east gate! ... in the gap of the second round of attack, Chen Yuansong finally grasped the opportunity and ordered the broken City God crossbow to launch a counterattack in the cracks of the city wall! However, what he thought was very good, but the reality was far more cruel than she imagined. "General, we have not enough distance between our broken city crossbows!" Lei Wu soldiers were horrified to find that the broken city crossbow could not reach the family, and lost fire on the way. "Damn it! Can''t you do something if you can''t reach it?! A bunch of buckets Chen Yuansong was infuriated by a series of convulsions and could not keep calm for a long time. In this case, he made a decision that would make him regret for life! "What about the Legion? Let them out of the city and cover the broken city crossbow team close to each other The grand shield army, the three-star army of leiwu Kingdom, was originally used to protect the Imperial Palace Yutang palace. But at this moment, the tide city is almost broken, where can you still manage the safety of Yutang palace. Anxious, Chen Yuansong directly took the giant shield army from the palace to the south city. Therefore, the defense force of Yutang Palace at this time was in vain! Chapter 865 the giant shield army is a heavy weapon of leiwu Kingdom, and also a powerful army built by Sima Lancang. Generally, it does not appear outside. At this time of national calamity, tide city people finally saw the giant shield Legion to appear again. Every soldier of the giant shield army is the strongest soldier in leiwu kingdom. Each of them is close to Zhang''s body and bears a strong back. All the armor on the body exudes a strong aura of holy yuan, which has obviously undergone special transformation. But the most striking thing was the huge shield they held in front of them. Each shield is directly connected to their armor. The shield was higher than their men, like a door plank in front of them. In the center of the huge shield, there are blue circular arrays, and mysterious seal characters appear on it. When you step on the tide, you can see the temple. The eyes of every giant shield soldier are resolute and fearless. Such soldiers will never surrender on the battlefield, nor will they be deserters. There are only two endings for them, either by themselves or by each other! The people of tide city are not happy when they see these energetic giant shield soldiers. "Well, even the assassin''s mace has been used. Must the front battlefield be rotten?" "The tide city will be broken today." "The king has not appeared up to now. Maybe he has already run away with the royal family." "I''ll make another plan later!" Not only did the people''s support fluctuate, but the nobles of leiwu Kingdom did not know what Sima Lancang was doing now, which inevitably led to different opinions. The undercurrent began to surge in the tidal city. They didn''t notice that the people who just talked to promote the atmosphere were not the people of tide city at all. What''s more, they didn''t know that these people all came from a secret department of Xuantang Kingdom - dark star! Under the instigation of the dark star, the interior of tidal city gradually began to be chaotic. People''s already anxious mood, is ignited by a little! Smashing, burning, plundering... The originally repressed ferocity burst out in an instant. There are many greedy murderers who start to rush to Yutang palace! Chen Yuansong in front of Nancheng didn''t know all this. He looked at the three thousand shield soldiers coming, and was full of confidence in the moment! According to his orders, the giant shield soldiers covered the broken city crossbow brigade and began to march out of the city. To attack instead of defending is Chen Yuansong''s plan! Just in this moment, just that kind of creepy weird feeling appears again! This time, Chen Yuansong seems to have made psychological preparations. He congealed a formation in the air. The formation was square, and all of a sudden, ice arrows came down, just like the dense rain of ice! But let him again disappointed is, still did not see Zhou Zhiruo''s figure. "Damn it! This must be the other party''s strategy, used to contain me! Zhou Zhiruo must be somewhere else! " Chen Yuansong angrily scolded and turned his eyes to the front of Nancheng. "Boom and boom" the third time the boulder projected, but this time it was a huge shield larger than the door! "Water curtain and sky glory!" The thunder is coming from the big shield! The huge shield is facing the sky, and the blue array in the center of the shield flashes in disorder, forming a water curtain in the air and directly covering the team. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Even if you see these stones seem to have been removed all the strength, powerless to fall on the ground, hit a round hole. Chapter 866 "good! Worthy of the great shield army! The catapult team, shoot me Chen Yuansong''s eyes brightened and continued to command the battle field of Nancheng. He did not find that a blue whirlwind was quietly gathering near him. Li Shi looked at the huge shield army and raised his eyebrows. "I almost forgot that there are such things in the tidal city. I just didn''t expect Chen Yuansong to transfer them out so soon. In that case... The whole army will keep its formation and retreat one mile! " The stone machine, which broke the city, was immediately disassembled back to its original state, and the 300000 Xuantang army immediately withdrew. The formation of the retreat seems chaotic, but there is always a certain correlation between the ranks. At this time, the broken City God crossbow was just launched outside the city wall. They were about to shoot, only to find that the distance was not enough due to the retreat of the other side. "General, this..." the generals at the bottom could not help asking Chen Yuansong for his opinion. "Ha ha ha ha! Don''t panic, Li Shixiao, this is afraid! The whole army is at your command. Let''s go Chen Yuansong thought that Li Shi was scared away by the giant shield army, and excitedly let the army rush out of the city wall and pursue the 300000 army. In this way, with the giant shield corps as the vanguard, the other leiwu soldiers followed closely, and the soldiers and horses in the southern city almost poured out! Looking at the thunder soldiers getting farther and farther away from the tide City, Li Shi''s mouth can not help but draw a radian. "Here comes the chance!" "The whole army obeys orders, disperse the formation, and surround these leiwu legions!" Under the command of Li Shi, 300000 troops spread out on the earth in an orderly manner. And their previous implicit connection is to lay the groundwork for the present action! With those connections, the 300, 000 army formation spread smoothly and formed a pocket array soon! Please enter the urn, but so is it! Chen Yuansong''s face was startled, and then he said confidently: "the number of our generals and soldiers is not less than that of the other party. Don''t worry, the other party can''t surround us!" Although there were 300000 Xuantang troops under Li Shi''s command, the heavily armed Nancheng was also full of nearly 400000 leiwu troops! If the two sides were equally matched, Xuantang naturally could not encircle leiwu smoothly, and even might be surrounded by the other side. But what if it''s not? Li Shi suddenly drew out a black and red card from his arms and murmured, "when you make contributions, it''s now!" The card is thrown to the sky like a token full of dignity! Between heaven and earth, suddenly burst out a deep black awn. Black awns gather in the air and gradually condense into a black corridor. The corridor extends from the dark awn in the sky to the earth. At the end of the corridor, there came a roar of elephants! "Roar --" this sound cuts through the sky and makes the world tremble. "What the hell?" On the earth, there is no enemy. We both look up at the black light. "Dong --" a stout elephant leg stepped out of the black light and stepped on the corridor. After that, a huge war elephant slowly appeared. On the back of the war elephant, a female general holding a javelin stands majestically. But it is the leader of the war elephant army, Zhu Rong! "Exorcism?" Chen Yuansong stares at Zhu Rong''s figure, and his doubts flash away. As for Li Shi, king of Xuantang, some people have explored his intelligence. According to the information, Li Shi seems to know many strange people. Chapter 867 However, there is no record of these strange people and scholars on the mainland. Therefore, some people suspect that what Li Shi obtained is the ancient inheritance of "exorcism"! There are books on the mainland that the world was born in the remote ancient times, and then experienced the ancient times of nine evils and the flourishing ancient times of thousands of nationalities. It was not until emperor Liyin established Tianxuan emperor that the chaotic ancient times were completely ended and the xuanhuangli era was officially entered. It is said that in ancient times, many of the ten thousand people were not indigenous people, but came from the outer world. At that time, there was a profession called summoner. Different summoners master different levels of Summoning Skills in their hands. Among them, the exorcism is the most powerful and magical. Those summoned by alien calling do not return to the original world after the Summoner''s death, but take root on this continent. Therefore, it will lead to the race for supremacy. Later, somehow the alien channel was closed, and the summoners could no longer summon alien creatures. Since then, the summoning of the outside world has been gradually lost and has been listed as one of the lost ancient heritages. Now seeing that Li Shi used the suspected alien summoning technique and summoned a female general, Chen Yuansong could not help wrinkling. But that''s all. Although the female general has the strength of the early stage of Tianyuan realm, Chen Yuansong believes that he can restrain her. Chen Yuansong''s body shape is just about to take off, but his eyes are suddenly widened! "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The dense trampling sound suddenly rings in the air one after another, just like the war drum with high momentum on one side! After the woman general, one after another of the giant elephant figures, step out one after another! The air was crowded with two thousand war elephants, each with a strong soldier on its back. The terror of these soldiers suddenly condensed a thick black cloud in the air, which made Chen Yuansong take a breath. Two thousand war elephants assembled, in Zhu Rong''s voice, suddenly excited to step towards the earth at the end of the black corridor! "Boom and rumble -" all things step on the sky, and the void is broken! Chen Yuansong can imagine how his soldiers and horses would be killed after the 2000 elephants army joined! "No, they must be stopped!" Chen Yuansong''s face was serious, and his body slowly rose into the air. But at this time, that strange feeling, again. Like a mountain in the back, like a lump in the throat! "Hum! If you want to do this trick again, don''t try to deceive general Ben this time! " Chen Yuansong ignored him and directly concentrated all the spirit of Shengyuan at his feet, ready to quickly stop the war elephant army. "You --" a cold light suddenly flashed across the void, and a crack was torn open by this extremely fast sword! At the same time, the body of Chen Yuansong was torn apart! "Well...!" Chen Yuansong covers his cracked throat and looks at the body gradually turning into two petals. His eyes are full of reluctance and regret. "It turns out that this time is true..." in the corner of his eyes, a blue figure is slowly emerging. Face like frost, posture like wind! It''s Zhou Zhiruo, the green immortal! Using two paralytic tactics in succession, when Chen Yuansong relaxed his mind for the third time, Zhou Zhiruo finally seized the opportunity to kill with one blow! This duel should not have ended like this. It''s because Zhou Zhiruo''s psychological warfare is so good, and Chen Yuansong''s heart is worried about it, which leads to Zhou Zhiruo''s way. Chapter 868 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "Cough cough... If Zhou Zhiru, I am not as good as you..." br > Chen Yuansong''s eyes gradually loose, and the last word in his consciousness is: Your Majesty, run away! Xuantang is so terrible! "Dong" - Chen Yuansong split into two parts and hit the south city. "General!" The soldiers of Lei Wu were immediately hit hard, and they couldn''t believe to see the falling figure. In this moment, they seem to have a spiritual pillar broken! The morale of the 400, 000 Lei Wu army was reduced to the lowest in a moment. At this time, it was just when Zhu Rong was on the land with the army of the South barbarian war elephant. "Boys, let the thieves see the strength of my southern barbarian warriors!" Zhu Rong''s voice, like a drum, makes 2000 soldiers of Nan men instantly excited! "Whoa, whoa --" they make strange noises, driving the elephants to rush forward! "Roar" - the elephants'' huge bodies are crashing across the earth. Spears, axes, bows and arrows, long-range Shentong... All attack means hit the rough and thick elephant, and tickled and tickled. Instead, every time the elephant tramples, it can take dozens of Lei Wu soldiers to death! "Not enough!" Zhu Rong wildly will javelin straight up to the sky, a big drink: "all elephant gallop!" "Exhale --" the wind suddenly rises, and a large red flame suddenly condenses in the sky. These flames are constantly changing in shape, but finally they become a giant flame! "Rush!" With the order of Zhu Rong, the fire in the sky, the giant elephant on the earth, attack together! It''s really a real and positive rush! All obstacles, all the thunder soldiers, all the things, can not resist the impact of the South barbarian war elephant army! Two thousand war elephants, destroyed and decadent, and stormed 400, 000 Lei Wu troops out of a large vacuum zone! Those thunderous King shield regiments, under the terror of the elephant, were also unable to resist, and were stepped on by the shield into discus! "Run away, these things are not human beings can handle at all!" "General army has died, Wang Jun hides in the deep palace, why should we sell our lives?" "No, no, no more!" On the battlefield, the Lei Wu army, who lost Chen Yuansong''s command, was in a moment of chaos. Those who fled have, surrender, and tenacious! But in any case, no one can resist the footsteps of Zhu Rong and the South man war elephant army! War elephant corps, where they pass, meet people kill, meet tower to dismantle tower, meet base to break down base! Soon, the war elephant army followed the defeated Lei Wu soldiers to the south gate! Zhu Rong looks at the thick south gate, and a violent flash in his eyes! "The gun!" She threw her javelin in the sky, javelin, and the red light rose in a flash, making it look like it had risen countless times. A giant flame burning phase, slowly behind the javelin. The law is quite ten feet tall, and it is very powerful in the air! On the earth, it was instantly baked into a piece of scorched soil. The fire god comes out, and it is a thousand miles away! This is the ancient fire god Dharma! "Javelin of fire!" Zhu Rong made a mark and shouted at the huge gate. The fire god in the air slowly mirages a pair of giant arms in the flame. With arms, they take up the javelin after being enlarged and project towards the gate of the south of the tidal city! "Boom" - after a shocking explosion, the royal capital of Lei Wu, the gate of the south of tidal City, became a historical term in a moment! The grand south city wall has become a decoration. Only when Li Shi gives a command, the army can step on the tide city! South battleground, broken! Chapter 869 if Chen Yuansong''s death is the collapse of Lei Wu soldiers'' will. Then the south gate, which symbolizes the face of the tidal City, was broken. It was a heavy knock on the heads of all the thunder soldiers! They looked at the already scorched wall of the South City, and it was like a dream. "Kill!" Naturally, Li Shi would not let go of the opportunity created by the Nanman war elephant army. The army suddenly started and killed the panicked leiwu army! On one side, the momentum is at its peak, and the intention of killing is awe inspiring. No sorrow is greater than death. When the two armies collide, Lei Wu soldiers can''t resist one face to face! A large number of leiwu soldiers fled to Nancheng, as if where can provide them with the final protection! Lei Wu army soul, in name only! At the time of the collapse of the Nancheng battlefield, gratifying progress was also made in the eastern and Western battlefields. They did not have such strong Tianyuan territory as Chen Yuansong. Under the terrorist suppression of the blood star axe camp and the star Falcon bow Riding Camp, they quickly fled into the eastern and western cities. The east gate and the west gate were opened almost at the same time by Cheng Ming Chihuang''s army! The United forces of the Three Kingdoms have successfully converged in the tidal city! "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch task [kill the king of leiwu, Sima Lancang by hand], the task requires that only the host can kill it by himself, and any other killing will be regarded as a mission failure. If Sima Lancang escaped from the tidal City, it would be a failure. " Just as Li Shi lay leisurely in the big tent, waiting for the victory report from the army, Mei Er lengbu Ding said this. Huh??? Li shiqiangxing resisted the impulse to scold his mother and stepped out of the big tent with convulsions. He was just about to go to the tide City, but his mind flashed and his feet flew in another direction. The logistic Office of the Three Kingdoms allied forces is also busy here. The soldiers are coming and going. They are very busy. If the army wins at noon, Li Shi rewards the three armies. If they can''t provide the corresponding food, they will make Longyan furious! But in a tent in the logistics office, Yutu Xiaoyu was lying on a steamed bun mountain with a big stomach and burping. "I can''t eat... Burp ~" a hand suddenly stretched out from the void, pinched a pair of long ears of Xiaoyu, and directly lifted up her plump rabbit body. "Fat rabbit, if you can''t eat it, go and exercise with Laozi!" Xiaoyu was still struggling, but when she heard Li Shi''s voice, she became depressed. There is no more disgraceful thing to be caught stealing food. She never expected that Li Shi, who was in charge of the three armies and managed everything, would come to the logistics office to arrest her! "Where are you going?" In the middle of the sky, Xiaoyu flew with Li Shi in a dazed face. The frenzied wind was blowing her long white hair. "Haha! Take you to a very exciting thing Li Shilu''s sinister smile makes Xiaoyu''s back cool. Every time Li Shi shows such a smile, she Xiaoyu is always the one who is in bad luck! "Stinking Li Shi! Let me go! I''m going to find the master But no matter how she struggled, Li Shi remained unmoved. One person, one rabbit, quietly set out to the Yutang palace in the tidal city. At this time, the Yutang palace was also in chaos. Sima Lancang, the king of leiwu, has not been found since his misfortune that day. Without a leader, the officials were in a mess in the Huayang Hall of Yutang palace. "All ministers, Sima Lancang had no virtue and no courage. At this time, he left Lei Wu and hid alone! In this case, we don''t have to defend the city for this fatuous monarch! This palace has a plan. Please list it as a minister and listen to it! " A beautiful woman in Palace Dress walked out of Huayang hall. This kind of mother''s demeanor is Xiao Yuxia, today''s leiwu queen! Chapter 870 Xiao Yuxia, today''s Queen leiwu. She is white, tall, with golden hairpin and silver crown, and yellow and green belt, which makes her look very noble. This woman is said to be Xiao Yuxia of a small principality, with a trace of madness in her eyes. She opens her hands to the air and seems to be looking up at some kind of existence. "Li Shi, the king of Xuantang Dynasty, has outstanding strength and abundant talents. The so-called people who know the current affairs smile. Our palace thinks that it is better for us to take people to Li Shi as soon as possible, rather than resist in a desperate situation and lead to disaster. " When Xiao Yuxia''s words came out, the whole room was shocked. The queen was persuading all officials to surrender! What made song Mingzhang even more frightening was that he clearly saw the heart of many officials. Looking at the crazy woman in the hall, song Mingzhang pulled out his sword and stabbed it. "Poo --" the blade passed through Xiao Yuxia''s heart and burst out a handful of blood in the air! "Old man, old man...!" Xiao Yuxia looks at Song Mingzhang in shock and reluctantly closes her eyes and dies. There was a sudden stillness in the hall, but song Mingzhang looked at the officials with deep eyes: "the demon queen has confused people''s hearts, and has been killed by my official. If there is any change again, kill them!" Seeing that the scene was suppressed by him, song Mingzhang announced: "the king must be thinking about how to break the enemy somewhere. At this time, we must rely on our own strength to save our lives. Therefore, I suggest that all officials follow me to withdraw from zhaowujiang in the north of the city, where there is a secret road unknown to ordinary people. When the reinforcements arrive, we will wait for the opportunity to attack tide city! " Then he warned with cold eyes: "if you want to stay here, I will not care. But I heard that the king of Xuantang, Li Shi, is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye." All of them were cold, but they did not dare to stay. They followed song and Mingzhang to withdraw from Yutang palace. There were also some palace women and eunuchs who retreated with the officials. At this time, the tide City, fog more and more thick, but still can not stop the pace of the Three Kingdoms. There were always fleeing leiwu soldiers who died in the hands of the Three Kingdoms army. The people of tide City, shivering and hiding in their houses, for fear that the soldiers who do not blink their eyes will break into their houses. However, to our surprise, wherever the three countries'' allied forces went, they did nothing against the common people. In their eyes, only Lei Wu soldiers! Compared with berewu''s army, every time they went there, they would start to slaughter inhumanely. The actions of the Three Kingdoms allied forces made the people in tide city extremely complicated. Naturally, they did not know that it was all because of Li Shi''s bondage. There are rewards for killing Lei Wu soldiers and killing Lei Wu enemies. But if you kill innocent people in tide City, you will be punished! Chapter 871 as the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms approached the Yutang palace step by step, song Mingzhang and others had already withdrawn to the dark road of zhaowujiang. The river is surging, but there is a channel leading to the bottom of the water, which is unfolding towards them. This passage, of course, is the secret channel in the mouth of the song and Ming Dynasties. It took several years and a lot of manpower and material resources to build this tunnel. Through this tunnel, you can go through the bottom of zhaowujiang River to the North Bank of Zhaowu river. "Come on! Let''s get in there Just in case, song Mingzhang sent a team of soldiers to explore the way. One by one, the soldiers poured into the deep, like the fish and shrimps swallowed by the huge mouth of the abyss. "Ah --" suddenly, a scream came from the channel. Then screams came out one after another! "Whew, whew..." a soldier, like a sandbag, was thrown back from the passage and fell in front of the officials. The fugitives looked startled and looked at the entrance of the passage in horror. Unknown, is the most terrible thing! They don''t know what kind of monster is hidden in the passage! "Step on step --" the rhythmic footstep sound comes out from the channel. With the flash of silver, a handsome young general wearing silver armor, white robes and holding a silver spear stepped out of the channel. "Zhao Zilong of Xuantang Dynasty is here, all living beings stop!" Stop! If in the past, officials would yell: what a big tone! But now they did look at the figure pale. Zhao Zilong of Xuantang, a general of Xuantang Kingdom, has already spread all over the mainland! One shot across the river, all living beings stop! He is entitled to say that. He is the only one who has the right to say such a thing! On the three battlefields, there was no trace of Zhao Yun, but they were ambushed here early. It must have been discovered by Xuantang kingdom for a long time! Song Mingzhang''s heart is bitter, it seems that the voice of the Three Kingdoms united forces pursuing and killing comes from his ears. He opened his eyes, eyes can not hide the madness! "What happened to Zhao Yun? All the officers and men, give it to me! I don''t believe he can stop so many of us alone Not to rush is to wait for death, to rush is to fight for a chance of life! At this moment, many leiwu soldiers have figured out this problem. "Kill!" Countless thunder soldiers, facing the figure of the silver armor and white robe, launched a fierce attack! "I didn''t want to kill more people, but you didn''t want to die." Zhao Yun shook his head and swept the bright silver gun in his hand. It seems to be a common move, but it leads to the water of Wujiang River! The water is soaring into the sky and turns into a flying white dragon. Zhao Yun''s white dragon rule, suddenly launched! White dragon treads on the sky, exterminates all living beings! "Roar -" the white dragon in the air opened his mouth fiercely and spat out the surging river water towards the earth. On the wall of the river, the violent force of the water and thunder. The power of terror, directly hit them into broken bones and corpses! After a blow, there was no more soldier who could stand up. "Gudong..." Song Mingzhang''s eyes were straight and he took a hard swallow. He thought about the gap between the two, but he didn''t think it was so far away! He knew that even if there were another 100000 or millions of troops, he would still not be able to cross this man''s line of defense! Just because his name is Zhao Yun! Zhao Yun of Xuantang, the dragon of man! "Please don''t panic, our reinforcements will arrive soon." So far, song Mingzhang still retains full confidence! Chapter 872 leiwu kingdom is a kingdom. In addition to the national capital tidal City, there are more than a dozen cities and towns. Although the strength and strength of these towns are not as brave as the tidal City, they are still a force that can not be underestimated. What song Mingzhang is waiting for is this power! Zhao Yun glanced at Song Mingzhang and said, "my Lord is the holy army of all ages. My Lord has already seen through these small strategies. Reinforcements? Ha ha... Zhao Yun showed a strange smile, which made song Mingzhang''s heart sink into the abyss. ... twenty miles to the west of tide City, there are countless soldiers and horses passing through the canyon on the edge of a canyon. The direction of their march is the tide city. These nearly one million soldiers are reinforcements from all over leiwu kingdom! Millions of troops, marching on the earth, like a swarm of ants. "Make sure you get to the tide city before dark." A general wearing gold armour and riding a bloody BMW, with a strong voice, spread all over the million troops. This general is the general that Chen Yuansong sent to all over leiwu to mobilize troops! When millions of troops were rushing through the Grand Canyon, there was a thunderbolt in the sky. "Boom -" thunderbolt from the blue, suddenly scared people. The general frowned and looked at the sky, and then said, "it''s all right. It''s normal. Let''s move on." "Boom and boom --" it seems like a slap in the face. As soon as general Jinjia''s voice fell, a thunderbolt came from the sky again! "This..." a million troops suddenly stopped and looked at the sky nervously. But they waited for a long time, but there was no other change. The thunder did not continue to come, and the heavy rain did not follow. Above the clouds, covered by many white clouds, there is a huge beast lying quietly. The beast''s whole body is green, and the silver moon mark on his forehead is shining. He is the son of Wang Xiaoyin, the wolf of Yinyue, Xiaoyin! On his back, of course, is Yang Jian with two legs up. Yang Jian''s side, eight tailed silver leopard, Xiao eryin, anti Tianying, Xiaotian dog... A lot. With the help of Yang Jian, little silver can fly in the sky even if it doesn''t reach Tianyuan realm. All over the world, it seems that only Yang Jian has this ability. At this time, on the back of little silver, Yang Jian was holding his stomach, and he couldn''t help but laugh so much that tears almost came out. "Look at these lovely guys... Hahaha!" The two thunder blasts just now, of course, were intended by Yang Jian. However, he did not expect that the millions of troops underground, such as frightened birds, were so scared that they could not move. Yang Jian had been ordered to stop these reinforcements. He thought it was rather boring, but he didn''t think it was very interesting. Having fun together, Yang Jian couldn''t stop. He chuckled, his eyes purred for several times, and it was obvious that he had a strange idea. The people in the gorge looked at each other and were planning to continue to set out. However, there was a majestic voice in the air. "Stop!" General Jinjia looked up, but found a familiar figure appeared from the cloud. "General!" The man on the cloud was clearly Chen Yuansong''s appearance. In addition, he was flying in the sky, which immediately made general Jinjia think that Chen Yuansong was in person. Chapter 873 "see general!" General Jinjia took the lead, and the million leiwu reinforcements fell to their knees. "Well." In the air, "Chen Yuansong" pondered and said leisurely, "the Three Kingdoms allied forces have been repulsed by our general. We can go back to our respective homes." What?! The millions of soldiers were first surprised, then cheered out. "The general is mighty!" "Long live Lei Wu!" Crazy shouts in the canyon one after another, as if fighting a victory in general. In mid air, "Chen Yuansong" kept twitching, and his lips were more and more tight. Obviously, he couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha --" finally, "Chen Yuansong" still laughed. His laughter, however, became sharper and sharper, and gradually became another person''s voice. The soldiers on the earth immediately stopped cheering and looked down into the air. They didn''t know why the general laughed. The figure of "Chen Yuansong" can no longer be maintained. The light flashed, but instead was a young friar wearing armor and holding a three pointed two-edged gun. "Poof, you people are so stupid and lovely that you can''t bear to cheat you." Chen Yuansong, who was just now, naturally came from Yang Jian''s use of the rules of change. However, he had a good model and directly cheated millions of troops. It''s a pity that he couldn''t hold back his smile, which was the ultimate breakthrough. "Damn it!" General Jinjia was teased and angry: "who are you?" Yang Jian put up his playful look and said, "Xuantang, Erlang is really the king of Yangjian." Xuantang! When he heard the words Xuantang, general Jinjia had a bad secret. Millions of troops, even more turbulent. However, Yang Jian once again said with a smile: "your general Chen Yuansong has gone to hell for reincarnation. Your tidal city has also been stripped, leaving only the jade hall palace. Even if you go now, you are just giving more heads. Ben Zhenjun is for your good. You''d better go home. Let''s go back to our homes and have a good sleep. When we wake up tomorrow, we will become the people of Xuantang, OK "You fart! Your highness general, how can you die General Jinjia, full of disbelief, yelled at Yang Jian. "Oh! You little guy, you dare to scold Ben Zhenjun! This true gentleman is good at persuasion, unexpectedly good-natured regards as the donkey liver lung! How angry I am Yang Jian gave a strange cry and hit the earth with a three pointed two edged gun in his hand! "Whew --" the three pointed two edged spear, growing bigger and bigger in the air, has turned into a giant soldier with tens of feet in length. The body of the gun was smashed in the sky above the canyon. Only a burst of "boom" sound was heard, and boulders were constantly smashed into the canyon. For a moment, the chaos broke the sky, as if in the canyon under a huge stone rain! "Ah "General, help me!" Due to the terrain limitation of the canyon, the soldiers in the canyon were in a dilemma and were just blocked in the canyon. Boulders keep falling down, bringing up clusters of blood colored flowers! The soldiers outside the canyon, looking at the scene of hell in the canyon in horror, were cold all over. I don''t know how long it took, and the boulder rain finally stopped. In the canyon, there is already a sea of corpses, broken arms and limbs all over the ground, and there are countless soldiers who have been smashed and broken, crying helplessly. A million troops dissipated in half in an instant. The general with gold armour died in troubled times, and even his armor was smashed into meat cakes. One shot to bury a million soldiers! "Why?" Yang Jian shook his head and looked at the sky dully. Chapter 874 none of the reinforcements in the towns was Yang Jian''s opponent after all, and he was scared back by Yang Jian''s shot. The reinforcement along the way is a complete failure. But the other, more powerful reinforcements, are approaching from the south! A hundred miles away from the tidal City, four five clawed dragons are flying in the air, approaching the tidal city at high speed. Each five clawed dragon is a hundred feet long. Behind them, there is a thick cloud rolling. In the thick clouds, there are countless monsters in the South China Sea, including Jiaos, sharks and whales. Among the four dragons, a black dragon is the protector of leiwu Kingdom, Liuyuan black dragon! And the one beside him, which is covered with dark green and surrounded by layers of thunder and lightning, is the "thunder armor green dragon"! Next to Leijia green dragon, there is a green six winged dragon with six pairs of wings! The last touch of dragon is a slender, crystal clear [black ice blue dragon]! The shadows of the four dragons are all at the initial level of the Tianyuan realm. They are mighty and powerful with hundreds of thousands of monsters and beasts, like the heavenly soldiers and generals, flying towards the tide city quickly! Above the air, the four dragons are also in constant communication. "Liuyuan, don''t forget your reward after you have done it!" "Don''t worry, as long as you can help me to repel the three allied forces of the Three Kingdoms, I will give you three water moon caves on behalf of the black dragon clan! If you can help me kill that Li Shi, I will add another one for each of you! " The other three dragons showed greedy eyes. It is said that at the end of ancient times and the establishment of Tianxuan emperor, not only the nine evils of Taigu were sealed by Li Yin one by one, but also the most powerful dragon clan among the hundred nationalities at that time was also driven to the South China Sea by Li Yin. Those dragon people, who thought that they were the same as Yinglong aosu, were unscrupulous on the mainland. Unable to bear its disturbance, the human beings sued Li Yin. At that time, however, Ao Su personally killed ten old dragons in Tianyuan territory and scared the dragon people to flee to the South China Sea. Different from other ethnic groups, after Li Yin disappeared and the Tianxuan emperor collapsed, they always wanted to counterattack the mainland. The Dragon sons and grandsons of the dragon clan, however, fell in love with the environment of the South China Sea. Only because at the bottom of the South China Sea, there is the legendary "water moon cave sky"! Water moon cave, is a natural place of the South seafloor. In the water moon cave, the dragons can gain a series of benefits, such as improving cultivation, consolidating the realm, and removing heart demons... even the water moon cave can help low-level giant dragons evolve into high-level blood vessels! All these benefits make the dragon people overjoyed. They built the South China Sea Dragon Palace at the bottom of the South China Sea, plundering the water moon cave everywhere. Now when I heard that Liuyuan black dragon opened his mouth, there were so many water moon caves. The other three dragons were very excited. Liu Yuan black dragon''s eyes are full of flesh pain, but also full of violence. He paid such a huge price to invite these dragon people, just to get rid of Li Shi! Unfortunately, their excitement did not last long, but was blocked by a red light in the air. It''s a long sword with simple shape. On the long sword, there was a dark red flame burning, sending out an ominous evil spirit. "Who''s sneaking around here?! Show up quickly Four giant dragons suddenly drink, and four pairs of giant dragon eyes shoot around. They believed that the owner of the sword must be nearby. "I''m in... " Chapter 875 "here." The cold voice came directly from behind the four dragons. they looked back in horror and found that a figure in a black robe had quietly stood in the center of the monster army. "Roar --" the so-called "ignorant man is fearless". Those monsters seem not to have noticed the boy''s terror and roared at him. "No, he is..."! Retreat Liuyuan black dragon seemed to think of something, roared at the monster army. But the roar was late. Unconsciously, under the feet of hundreds of thousands of monsters, a blood red field has emerged. The center of the field, this is the young man in black. Young foot in the void, the whole body exudes evil spirit! "Fiendish realm!" "Hum -" with a low drink from the black robed teenagers, the fields under their feet are humming. In the buzz, blood colored sword shadows were born in the field. Every shadow of the sword seems to have a ferocious force, which is frightening. The monster army was enveloped by this dense evil force, and suddenly lost their sense and began to bite each other against their companions! In the chaos, the black robed boy chopped at the empty sky! "Whew, whew --" countless bloody sword shadows suddenly fell from the sky. Sword into the body, move to capture the soul! The monsters have completely lost their senses and let the bloody swords stick into their bodies. After getting familiar with it, hundreds of thousands of monsters will no longer be found, but a pool of blood. The young man in black regained his field, and the sword of fire flew into his hand. The young man''s face was cold, and he said, "Xuantang, a hundred Li Tu Su, is lucky to meet with four Dragon brothers here. I''m worried that these small miscellaneous fish will disturb our conversation, so I sent them back to the West first. I think the Dragon brothers will not blame them? " Polite words spread from the mouth of a hundred Li Tu Su, but with a murderous spirit. "Kill Su in a hundred Li!" Liu Yuan black dragon gnashing his teeth and drinking word by word! These monster armies, but the forces that he had fought hard in the South China Sea over the years, were solved by a hundred Li Tu su. How can he not be mad? "Three Taoist brothers, kill this hundred Li Tu Su, I can add three water moon Dongtian!" Hearing the words of Liuyuan black dragon, the other three giant dragons immediately glowed. Four hundred Zhang Long dragons blocked the sky. Within their encirclement, the figure of a hundred Li Tu Su is about the size of an ant. But this ant, however, held out the long sword of burning silence to the four big guys. "Since the four brothers don''t want to talk well, we can see the truth in our hands." In the sky, the Dragon chants and the blood shines. This day is destined to be the darkest day in leiwu kingdom. On the earth, countless people look at the battlefield in the sky, and their faces are complex. They had already lost confidence in leiwu Kingdom, but they didn''t want to be a conqueror. For a while, I didn''t know which side to help. After a cup of tea, a pair of dragon claws of Leijia Qinglong are directly cut off by Baili Tusu! After a stick of incense, the wings of the six winged green dragon were burned to one! ... when the dark Ice Blue Dragon directly fell on the spot, the remaining several giant dragons finally felt the difference between themselves and Baili Tu Su! "Middle level of Tianyuan realm!" Leijia green dragon and six winged green dragon immediately stare at Liuyuan black dragon. The other side has this kind of monster, Liuyuan black dragon. Isn''t it for them to die?! Chapter 876 in the south of tidal City, although one man and three dragons are still fighting, it seems that the victory or defeat has been divided. Xuanbing blue dragon, a giant dragon that can come and go freely in the South China Sea, has fallen forever on the land of xuanhuang. The Dragon fell, sprinkling ice blue dragon blood in the air. Countless people looked up at the scene, eyes full of moving. Dragon, a creature, is worshipped by many races as a totem no matter what time and space. Because they are strong, they are sacred, they are high in the sky! Now, on the land of leiwu, countless people have witnessed the fall of a giant dragon in Tianyuan! The one who killed it was Xuantang''s hundred Li Tu Su! The encirclement pattern of the four dragons broke in an instant. The other three dragons were injured to varying degrees. On the contrary, Bai Li Tu Su''s clothes were brand new. The gap of strength can be seen at a glance. "Bai Li Tu Su, you dare to kill xuanbing blue dragon, waiting for the Revenge of the blue dragon clan in the South China Sea!" Liu Yuan black dragon roared fiercely and splashed waves in the air, intending to influence the spirit of Tu su. "Revenge?" A look of reminiscence flashed in Tu Su''s eyes, which seemed to recall some past events. "There is hatred all the time in this world. When the old resentment is just over, the new one rises again. Endless revenge, endless gratitude and resentment. People live in the world, their own cause and effect entanglement, but also can not be settled. If so, what is the fear of revenge? " With a sigh of silence, Tu Su''s figure suddenly turned into a red light and disappeared. "Empty bright illusory virtual sword!" At the same time, the sky suddenly fell a sword rain. Every sword Qi carries the extremely violent power! Clang sword, blood light covering the sky! After getting familiar with it, there are three dragon corpses lying on the earth. Four powerful dragons, together with hundreds of thousands of South China Sea Monsters, have not even walked by for half an hour in front of the hundred Li Tu su. Bai Li Tu Su glanced at the four dragons on the earth indifferently and flew to the tide city without expression. At the same time, on the tianyuanbang stele of Tianshu Pavilion, the ranking of Bai Li Tu Su rose crazily, and moved forward a number of times to enter the top ten! The ranking basis of various lists of Tianshu Pavilion is not the current strength, but the comprehensive potential of a person. Bai Li Tu Su fought four dragons alone and killed all of them. Its potential has been reevaluated by Tianshu Pavilion! At present, the top ten Xuantang people in the Tianyuan list are Baili Tusu, Qiao Feng, Baiqi, Zhou Zhiruo and Chang''e, accounting for half of the country. The others, such as stu Chung, Zhou Yu, and dreus, were still in the top ten, though they did not make it to the top ten. It is worth mentioning that Li Shi, as the emperor of Xuantang Dynasty, did not enter the top ten. What''s more, just a few days ago, Li daoxuan, the emperor of the Li Xuan Empire, ascended to the top! At this time, in the remote capital of Li Xuan Empire, Yong''an City, the grand imperial palace and Shixuan palace. Li daoxuan, the great emperor of the Li Xuan Empire, is frowning and reading a piece of information in his hand. In terms of intelligence, this is the latest development of Xuantang kingdom. And all the information about Li Shi. "To be recognized by Linzhou Ding and to be protected by Ying long, Li Shi... Is it true that he is?" "It is better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let go of one!" "Come, send messengers to the kingdom of Xuantang, and let Li Shi, king of Xuantang, set out to meet me in Yong''an City." Chapter 877 the capital of leiwu, the tidal City, is not in the chaos of imagination at this time. Those leiwu soldiers who lost their leader could not pose any threat to the United forces of the three countries. This war, which shocked the southeast of the mainland, seems to have become a one-sided situation. But the leaders of all walks of life are not at all relaxed. Sometimes, it is not the soldiers at the bottom who really decide the victory of a war. It''s a real top player! The details of leiwu Kingdom have not appeared yet! As if to confirm the worries of several people, Yutang palace suddenly burst out four lights and flew in the direction of the four city gates. Flying to Ximen, he was an old man with white hair and green robes. With a gentle wave of his hand, an endless storm rolled up between heaven and earth, bringing a coalition soldier into the air. "Leiwu Kingdom, [wind] here, you don''t want to step into one of the Yutang palace!" Flying to the south gate is a woman with a green vine mask and a enchanting figure. When she stamped her foot in the air, countless vines stretched out from the void, wrapped around the soldiers, and threw them to high places, and then hit them in the middle! "Cluck, this is the territory of the forest. If you don''t obey, you will lose your life." The man flying to the east gate is a middle-aged man with no head, red pupil and red beard. He held up a gourd. Every time he took a sip of wine from the gourd and sprayed it on the earth, he could spray out a sea of fire and drive out the coalition forces in Dongcheng District. "Laozi is the fire, the fire of the flame!" To the North was a general wrapped in armor. He landed in front of Zhao Yun and clapped his hands on his body armor. "It''s like a mountain. I''m here to ask general Zhao for advice." Where the four men passed, there were countless casualties among the Three Kingdoms allied forces! "Damn it, it''s the four great offerings of leiwu kingdom!" Fenglin volcano, the four great offerings of leiwu Kingdom, is the four top masters who have served in leiwu kingdom for a long time. All of them are top monks trained by Sima Lancang with countless resources. Every one of them is a master at the beginning of Tianyuan realm! "All soldiers, leave tide city for a while!" In order to avoid casualties, all the leaders let the soldiers leave temporarily. They''re here anyway, and they can''t help. Naturally, it is someone else who has to deal with the four great sacrifices. In the west, when the wind saw Zhou Yu and Qiao Feng, the two masters of Tianyuan realm, the corners of his mouth twitched. He thought that his luck was really bad. Four people are assigned four directions. Why are they facing two? "Well, let me see how powerful the master of Tianyuan realm in Xuantang kingdom is!" The wind gives a breath, and the rules of the wind are all over the body. "Drink A strong wind blew up between heaven and earth, blowing the clothes of Zhou Yu and Qiao Feng. When they look at each other, they scatter their own rules. The rule of fire, the rule of gold, the rule of wind, the three violent forces, instantly hit together in the air! "Brush -" the shadow of the wind suddenly disappeared. Zhou Yu''s eyes were shocked, and a fire was lit in the air. The firelight instantly condenses into a fire phoenix, towards the air somewhere hits in the past! "Hey! It''s very sensitive! Unfortunately, I still can''t catch me! " In the void, the wind''s figure is just a tiny moment, then continues to disappear! It''s not stealth, it''s so fast that the naked eye can''t catch it! Chapter 878 "since you can''t catch it, destroy the space!" Qiao Feng laughed, as if to say another trivial words. Yeah? The wind leaping fast in the void can''t understand Qiao Feng''s words. But Zhou Yu could hear clearly. "You madman He was silent for the wind for a second, then his body flew to the sky and left the battle circle temporarily. Then in the war circle, only Qiaofeng and the wind hidden in the dark! When Feng saw Zhou Yu leave, he was happy. He didn''t have much confidence when he faced two people. But after Qiao Feng, it is a good time. The wind blows wildly, but the hidden wind is quietly approaching Qiao Feng''s back. "Die!" Seize the opportunity, the wind directly from Qiao Feng''s back, palm condensation out of a wind ball, toward Qiaofeng back heart to chop, intended to kill! And Qiao Feng, as if not found. Seeing the fifth chengshuo of this scene, he immediately exclaimed, "Mr. Qiao, be careful!" He did not find that Qiao Feng, whose back was facing the wind, had a disdainful arc in his mouth. Qiao Feng suddenly stretched out a pair of palms to the front of the body, and quickly hit the sky with a dragon like momentum! "Ang -" the golden dragon is flying, but it seems that it is flying in the wrong place. The wind sees the big play, speeds up the hand movement! "Ang -" when the Dragon chants again, the Golden Dragon splits in an instant, and countless golden dragons fill the whole sky! "Eighteen dragon subduing palms -- Kang long has regrets!" Qiao Feng''s words suddenly spread out at this time! Wind inner alarm bell big, want to leave to retreat, but it is too late! The golden dragon dances wildly, full of Qiaofeng''s body dozens of Zhang square. "Boom and boom --" where the Golden Dragon passed, no matter the houses, the earth... All the objects were blasted into dust all over the sky! Even the ubiquitous rules of the wind were blown up by the Golden Dragon and scattered into a breeze all over the sky. "Poo --" the wind''s figure is suddenly forced out by the golden dragon, just like a kite with a broken line, spraying blood on the earth! "Eighteen palms of subduing the Dragon Qiao Feng takes a picture from afar and explodes the wind''s body into pieces directly in the air. Qiao Feng calmly put up his hands, as if to do a trivial thing. But the soldiers on the spot were surprised! In particular, the thunder soldiers were terrified. Their confidence in gas was suddenly destroyed and they had to continue to flee. Those who hide in their houses and see this scene with their own eyes are shocked and speechless. In their hearts, one of the four high-ranking and powerful offerings is gone! The other side only used two palms, the wind didn''t even keep the bones! Is Xuantang Kingdom really so terrible?! The United Army in the West City, shouting Mr. Qiao''s power, then all the way to victory, continue to pursue and kill Lei Wu soldiers! The other three battlefields were similar to each other and ended without any waves. In front of the south gate, Lin met a woman with a hotter figure than her, named Zhu Rong! When she did not have time to envy, they were directly Zhu Rong and secretly Zhou Zhiruo killed together. The trick is just one move. In the east gate, there is only one holy spirit, situ Zhong, but the fate of fire seems more miserable. Just because this situ Zhong is a crazy man! "Dionysian curse!" These are the three words that fire hears before it loses its life. The gang hand suddenly came to the battlefield. Looking at situ Zhong, who was still drinking wine one mouthful after another, he immediately gave him a few white eyes. Chapter 879 as for the north gate, it is the quickest place to end the battle. The extremely arrogant mountain, even Zhao Yun''s body was not close, his body was nailed to the wall of the wall, completely fell. Zhao Yun is the only one in the four battlefields who has reached the middle level of Tianyuan realm. He doesn''t even have to blink his eyes to deal with people like mountain. Zhao Yun''s ferocity, but also let those Lei Wu officials scared the shit. In Song Mingzhang''s eyes, the color of despair became more and more intense. From then on, many of the four great offerings died in the hands of the great spirits of Xuantang. The morale of the Three Kingdoms allied forces was greatly improved and further approached the Yutang palace. And Lei Wu''s men and horses realized that there are two kinds of masters in this world. One is his own master, the other is the master of Xuantang! After the top combat forces were defeated one by one, it seemed inevitable that the tide city would be destroyed! And the battle to now, it is only to noon! You know, the ordinary war of destroying the country can''t be completed in a few months! The Three Kingdoms allied forces, no, should be the terror of Xuantang Kingdom, which can be seen! Its strength has already exceeded the general Kingdom and is approaching the four giants of the mainland! ... just as the four great offerings flew out of the Yutang palace, a figure came to the Yutang palace in silence. Li Shi with Xiaoyu, such as into a deserted land in the jade hall palace walk. At this time, the jade hall palace has been empty. Only a few eunuchs and maids are also running for their lives. It''s rare to meet a loyal Imperial Guard, but he can''t even touch the corner of Li Shi''s clothes, so he has become a corpse. "Xiaoyu, smell where Sima Lancang is." Li Shi took Xiaoyu''s neck and said suddenly. He went around the jade hall palace, but he still couldn''t find where Sima Lancang was. That guy, you don''t know that you can''t beat me. Did you escape ahead of time? "Benxian rabbit is a rabbit, not a dog!" Naturally, Xiaoyu is constantly resisting, but she can only pedal her short legs powerlessly in the air. Although she entered the country rapidly, she still stayed in the land of Di yuan and was not Li Shi''s rival at all. "What can I do for you?" Li Shi took a contemptuous look at Xiaoyu and suddenly looked up at the sky. Since last night, a strange fog has enveloped the tide city. And to noon, the fierce sun still can not expel these fog, but is blocked out by the fog. "This fog, quite strange." Li Shilan murmured to himself, his eyes suddenly shocked. The son of heaven looked at Qi suddenly and looked into the fog. However, to Li Shi''s disappointment, the eye is still hazy, as if there is no difference. "Hello, stinking Lishi, why don''t you have the power of rules?" In fact, it is not only Li Shi, but also many people around him who have discovered this problem. Li Shi''s realm was clearly at the middle level of Tianyuan realm, but he didn''t understand the power of a rule, let alone the realm. However, the general strong Tianyuan state can only enter through the power of understanding the rules. Therefore, this situation of Li Shi has never been seen in the ages. Therefore, his ranking in the Tianyuan list is not at the top. "The rules? Rules... " hearing Xiaoyu''s words, Li Shi''s eyes lit up, and a flash of lightning flashed through his brain. Is it possible that these strange mists are the power of rules? "Look up to the airway His eyes were covered with blood. Li Shiqiang endure the pain, run the supreme looking airway! Chapter 880 at this moment, the fog in front of me suddenly changed into another appearance. A series of blue and black, intertwined regular forces, evenly distributed in the fog. And this unknown force of rules comes from one place. Yutang palace central hall, the underground direction of Huayang hall! "Ha ha ha, Xiao Yu, I love you so much!" Li Shi was so excited that he hugged the rabbit and gave him a kiss. Then he rushed to the Huayang hall with excitement on his face. Xiaoyu''s body was stiff at first, and then he scolded: "son of a bitch, Li Shi, he even took advantage of this fairy rabbit! Ben Xiantu wants to eat up all the things in your Seven Star City Treasury! This fairy rabbit still wants to let the master strip off you according to law, freeze into ice sculpture! This fairy rabbit... " for some reason, Xiaoyu suddenly dyed a layer of blush on the original white rabbit hair. Her mouth, keep scolding Li Shi. But Li Shi did not hear, the whole person turned into a hurricane, quickly ran to Huayang palace. ... in the Huayang hall, Xiao Yuxia''s body is still lying on the cold ground, no one pays attention to it. Queen, the queen is the queen before death, and only a corpse after death. Now everyone has no time to run for their lives. Where can I help her collect her body? "Well, he''s a miserable man, too." Xiao Yuxia''s tragic life experience has also been heard by him. Li Shi sighed silently and scolded Sima Lancang, an old pervert. He is another part of Sima Muyun. He likes to be a good man, but he is an excellent woman. It''s better to die early. Li Shi was close to Xiao Yuxia''s body and was about to burn her with a fire. She did find that her fingers were abnormal. Li Shi squatted down to observe carefully, which found that her fingers twisted strangely, index finger alone, as if pointing to a certain direction. Li ShiShun looked in that direction, and suddenly a statue appeared in his sight. I saw that it was a unicorn stone carving standing in front of the steps. At first sight, it was plain and unadorned. Li Shi felt his chin and went around the stone carving. Suddenly, he found a ball in the kylin''s open mouth. As soon as Li Shi''s eyes lit up, he reached into the Kirin''s mouth and gently twisted the ball. "Click, click, click -" the stone slab under the throne where Sima Lancang usually sat was suddenly opened, revealing a passageway leading to the underground. As the passage opened, a mist burst out! This fog is the same as those in the air. It seems that the source of the fog is from here. And Sima Lancang''s hiding place is probably in the passage! "Xuantang people will always remember you." Li Shi said thanks to Xiao Yuxia''s body, burned it with a fire, and then walked into the passage with Xiaoyu. The entrance of the passage looks small, but the inside passage is very wide. All the way down the winding, misty fog, always let the passage to maintain a chilling moisture. After walking, Li Shi finally walked out of the channel. It is a tripod. Yes, it''s a huge tripod with four sides! This tripod is full of sacred and primitive atmosphere, which is obviously not the product of this era. Moreover, the shape of the tripod immediately reminded Li Shi of the scene he saw under the silver leopard city that day. What is this Ding, not a Bing Zhou Ding? Chapter 881 the magnificent Bingzhou Ding is tens of feet high, occupying most of the space in front of you. Bingzhou Ding under a tripod, but sit a dishevelled man. Although he didn''t carry six Diao Mian Diao, his identity was clearly revealed only by the face that Li Shi would never forget in his whole life! "Sima Lancang!" Li Shi cheered word by word, which shocked the space. Sima Lancang is the most cunning, ferocious and changeable enemy Li Shi has ever met! His sub body, Sima Muyun, abused the people in tingtai town and drove them to build a palace! Li Shi leads his troops to kill him! This is the beginning of their feud. Sima Lancang stepped on the Seven Star City alone, and almost flooded the whole city. If Li Shi hadn''t summoned Qiaofeng in time, I''m afraid the Seven Star City would have been a ruin! This is the escalation point of their hatred! Then there were more and more collisions and frictions between the two countries. The impact of the national fate, but also let Li Shi decide to kill this Liao! Until today, the Three Kingdoms allied forces attacked the leiwu King capital, and they finally met face to face for the third time! For the first time, Li Shi killed him with Zhao Yun''s power. The second time, Li Shi, relying on Qiao Feng''s strength, drove him back to Chaoxi city! The third time, Li Shi plans to use his own strength to end with Sima Lancang! He threw Xiaoyu away. Xiaoyu was in a hurry in the air and could hold her figure before landing. "Better. I may not be able to take care of you later." Li Shi looks serious and looks at Sima Lancang under the Bingzhou tripod. Xiaoyu also wanted to scold Li Shi. Seeing his unprecedented serious expression, she knew that it was not the time to make trouble. She rolled her eyes a few times, but she went straight into the entrance of the passage, stretched out a pair of long rabbit ears, staring at the ruby eyes, nervously looking at the battlefield. Sima Lancang slowly opened his eyes. His mouth had not yet opened, but he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood was red and black, which was very ominous. "Ha ha ha... Li Shi, you are here at last!" Sima Lancang wiped the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly. He looked at Li Shi with bitterness, but he tore off his robe. As soon as Li Shi''s eyes congealed, it was suddenly seen that Sima Lancang''s inner robe had been wet with blood and various unknown colors of liquid. The whole man was in great distress. "I owe it to you that I have become such a man and a ghost." Sima Lancang gnawed his teeth, but he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood again. This time in the blood, but with a touch of green. Li Shi instantly understood that Sima Lancang was the sequela of the impact of national fortune! At that time, the Xuantang kingdom was newly established, and the national fortune soared, which directly laid down the two great beasts of Lei Wu. Therefore, Sima Lancang received the power of counterattack, which is far more than the general force! These days, however, he has been hiding here, with the help of the power of Bingzhou Ding, to ease the force of this backlash. Bingzhou Ding is the ancient xuanhuang Liyin used to seal the existence of the nine evils, with the power of sacred purification, which can restrain the power of Sima Lancang. But even Bingzhou Ding can not be cured completely. To make matters worse, Li Shi took the opportunity to attack leiwu with the Three Kingdoms allied forces. Leiguoyun will fall again, so that Sima Lancang''s injury has become more serious! Chapter 882 seeing Sima Lancang so miserable at this time, Li Shi had no sympathy and pity. "From King Ben? Ha ha ha ha ha Li Shi sneered: "if you hadn''t coveted tingtai town at the beginning, you would not have died at the hands of this king! If you had not attempted to annex the neighboring countries, you would not have been besieged by the Three Kingdoms! If you don''t do evil first, how can you be cursed later? Sima Lancang, you are responsible for everything Li Shi floats in the air, Cang clang, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword is across his chest. "Sima Lancang, I am the king who fights against evil on behalf of heaven, obeys the will of the people, and demands the treacherous. You shall die!" "Ha ha ha..." Sima Lancang suddenly showed a strange smile. "He thinks that his cultivation is one level higher than this king, and he will be able to win over this king? You think the king is cursed, what can you do? Li Shi, Li Shi, after all, is young and dare to break into the underground palace alone! Do you know what is behind this king Li Shimian was expressionless, and said faintly, "isn''t it Bingzhou Ding? So what? Can you still use the power of Bingzhou Ding? " Bingzhou Ding, as one of the nine sacred tripods, can not be controlled without its recognition. What''s more, there is still one ninth of aosu''s remnant soul in Bingzhou Ding! Li Shi believed that Sima Lancang could not pass aosu pass. "Ha ha, you must know where this king got this Bingzhou Ding?" Sima Lancang continued to smile strangely, which made Li Shixin rise with a bad premonition. "You are right. Neither Ben Wang nor the researchers of silver leopard city can get the approval of Bingzhou Ding. Therefore, when I heard that you, Li Shi, had been approved by Linzhou Ding, I was full of wonder. However, if you can''t get the approval of Bingzhou Ding, does it mean that you can''t use its power? " Sima Lancang''s body is also up in the sky, separated by dozens of Zhang and Li Shi. His face was distorted, and his voice was also intermittent: "fifteen years ago, the silver leopard city had actually developed a way to borrow the power of Bingzhou tripod, but those people were killed by this king, ha ha ha ha!" "After that, the king brought the Bingzhou Ding back to leiwu. With the power of Bingzhou Ding, the kingdom of leiwu was now powerful." "Li Shi, let you taste what fear is now!" Sima Lancang''s body is more and more twisted, and finally turned into a strange liquid. The whole Sima Lancang suddenly seems to be a pool of water. "Pa --" this pool of liquid was directly patted on the Bingzhou tripod. Li Shi''s pupil shrank, and he was surprised to find that the liquid began to penetrate into Bingzhou Ding! "Jie Jie Jie --" on the Ding body of Bingzhou Ding, Sima Lancang''s evil smiling face suddenly appeared. "As long as you can" cheat "the Bingzhou Ding and make it think that the king is also a part of the Ding, can''t you use its power?! This is the way to control Bingzhou Ding! " Li Shi was shocked. He couldn''t underestimate anyone. He could even think of such a strange method! In other words, Sima Lancang, like a virus, has already invaded and controlled the interior of Bingzhou Ding. Now the power of Bingzhou tripod has been used by him! These forces must include the repressive power of Bingzhou Ding itself, and maybe the power of Ao Su''s remnant volume. What''s most terrible is that... It may also include the power of one of the nine ancient killers, the power of breaking up chaos! This battle is not easy to fight. Chapter 883 with Sima Lancang''s attachment, Bingzhou tripod immediately began to hum and vibrate. A force of primitive simplicity and abstruse suddenly emanates from the Bingzhou tripod. On top of the tripod, Sima Lancang had a big mouth and vomited a paralyzed blue liquid. Li Shi frowned and dodged away. But the liquid, it seems, is not Lee. The liquid was so dense, at least a thousand, that it was all vomited on the ground. Each stream of liquid was squirming wildly and stretching, giving off a disgusting smell. "Li Shi, let you see the power of Ying Long''s remnant volume!" Sima Lancang uttered the mantra, but it was a tone that Li Shipo was familiar with. This tone was similar to that of aosu when he taught him rainfall. "Remnant volume of Ying Long [Tianze]!" With the end of Sima Lancang''s mantra, we can see that the creeping liquid suddenly expands into Taoist human form. Then, the facial features, limbs... All human organs and parts should have grown out. But when all the facial features of the figure appeared, Li Shi''s pupil shrank. In this underground palace, all the human beings formed by liquid have the appearance of Sima Lancang! Nearly a thousand Sima Lancang appeared in an instant, all with evil smiles on their faces. This kind of frightening and incomparable picture makes Xiaoyu cover his eyes directly. "Separation?" Li Shi''s light Yi, the weather watch Qi suddenly opened. What comes into view is the spirit of Shengyuan! Every Sima Lancang''s sub body has the cultivation of the first level of Tianyuan realm! Li Shi''s pupil was shocked instantly. What kind of evil school''s separation skill is this?! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Scared? This is the power of Tianze! My part, up Sima Lancang in the tripod body laughs and drinks. He saw thousands of Sima Lancang flying together, facing Li Shi in the air. "Step on the waves "Swallow the waves!" "Hundreds of boats in a row!" "Thousands of boats compete for the current!" A series of water system magic power, one after another hit on Li Shi. Each of them has mastered the rules of water! Li Shi kept shifting his body in the air, avoiding these magical powers while waving the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. "Rubbing and rubbing --" the sword light is vertical and horizontal, and the body is cut into two parts and turned into liquid again. A pool of liquid, like rain, fell back to the ground. Li Shibi has the hard power of the middle level of Tianyuan realm. Sima Lancang wants to defeat him with quantity, which seems to be impossible. But Sima Lancang was not discouraged, but continued to recite the mantra. "Tianze, separation and recondensation!" I saw that the liquid which was cut off by Li Shi had recovered its separate form and continued to fly to the sky to fight with Li Shi. I had a wipe! With resurrection, isn''t it? Li Shi resisted the impulse of wanting to crack the vulgarity. He swung out a sword and cut down dozens of branches. However, no matter how many times he killed, those split bodies will be revived immediately! "It''s useless. As long as I''m in the Bingzhou tripod, I''m invincible! Under the sky, the king''s body can be revived infinitely! " Sima Lancang sent out a lot of ridicule, directing the body to continue to attack Li Shi. He enjoyed the cat and mouse posture. Li Shi could not help frowning, but this situation was quite difficult. Chapter 884 Sima Lancang''s noumenon is immortal, which is doomed to be killed. But now the problem is that Sima Lancang''s noumenon is integrated with Bingzhou Ding. To kill Sima Lancang, we must destroy Bingzhou Ding! But don''t say that Li shigen didn''t know how to destroy the Bingzhou tripod. Even if he did, he couldn''t destroy it. After all, Bingzhou Ding is related to his special main task! The feeling of a rat''s device made Li Shi fidgety. "Hello! Dragon, wake up! Teach me how to break the ghost Tianze Li Shi was shouting wildly in the sea of knowledge, but Ao Su was dead, without any response. However, Li Shi had to find another way to solve the problem. As he dodged the endless attacks, he ran his head wildly. Summon two Ming kings? It seems that this can only fight with Sima Lancang in a war of attrition, which is not of great significance. Shengyan extermination mantra? The fire is blocked by water. At this time, Li Shi actually aimed at the glove in his hand, and could not help but shine in front of his eyes. "Venomous grasp: from the game world [Diablo II]. Effect: after wearing, it can increase 30% toxin resistance, 5% chance to steal target''s physical strength and 5% chance to steal target''s holy yuan Qi. Each attack can cause 30% toxin transformation damage Yes! Li Shi''s eyes flashed, but his body gradually approached the Bing Zhou Ding. "All over the world!" After evading a collective attack, Li Shi seized the opportunity and sent several thunderbolts to Sima Lancang''s face on the Bingzhou tripod. Sima Lancang was shocked and closed his eyes. "Dong!" The falling lightning struck the tripod, but it only shook the Bing Zhou ding a few times. In addition, there was no change. "Ha ha ha ha ha, come on, Li Shi, do something more!" Knowing that Li Shi could not hurt himself, Sima Lancang could not help becoming arrogant again. Li Shi was not annoyed. He still walked around the Bingzhou tripod, avoiding Sima Lancang''s body, and throwing Taoist magic power to the Bingzhou tripod from time to time. "White hongguanri!" "Heaven punishes the whole world!" "Sword of Xiang Zhuang!" "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" As Li Shi kept putting out his sword, a series of intensive percussion sounds were heard in the underground palace. But Bingzhou Ding is as brand-new as before, even a crack has not been produced. "It''s stupid. The Bingzhou tripod was made by xuanhuang, who used the strange stones outside the sky as the base and the fire in the heart of the earth. Can you break it?" Sima Lancang sneered and looked at Li Shi''s futile sword. "Oh? Is it? " Li Shi suddenly stopped and no longer dodged. Instead, he was in the air with Sima Lancang''s face. Sima Lancang thought that Li Shi was exhausted and showed a gap. He immediately ordered him to kill Li Shi. But I don''t know why, the original sensitive sub bodies have become very dull at this time. After receiving Sima Lancang''s order, they were also slow to react for several seconds. "What happened?" In the service tripod, Sima Lancang immediately exclaimed, and kept ordering: "do you want to move up?" To his astonishment, however, the movements of the sub bodies became more and more slow, and even broke down without attack, directly turning into a pool of liquid. "Tianze, separation and recondensation!" Sima Lancang''s old skill was repeated, and a blue light flashed by, and all of them immediately stood up again! Chapter 885 ut Li Shi did not show any panic at all, but counted with interest: "1... " 2... " Sima Lancang''s face was distorted, and he said," what are you counting? " ¡°3£¡¡± With the fall of Li Shi''s third voice, only those who had just stood up, before they could start, suddenly turned into a pool of liquid. "This, this is impossible!" Sima Lancang was completely flustered and recited the Fu Ning mantra over and over again. However, no matter how many times he read it, his body was unable to maintain and quickly turned into liquid. "Tianze ¡¤ Fu Ning... HMM! Eh The whole Bing Zhou Ding shakes. Sima Lancang feels that he has a headache, but the mantra in his mouth can''t go on. When he looked at the tripod, he found that the bronze color had gone from primitive simplicity to green! "This, this is... Poison?! When did you poison Li Shi? No! Why has my king been integrated with Bingzhou Ding? How can you poison me? " Sima Lancang was already in a rage. He did not understand, a tripod, special can also be poisoned? Li Shi shook his head: "Sima Lancang, you are really stupid." "Of course, the Bingzhou Ding itself can''t be poisoned, because it''s a bronze body, and it''s holy and simple, and can''t attack all kinds of poisons. But have you ever thought that after being fused by you, it will still be the original bronze tripod body? " Sima Lancang''s eyes were shocked, and he thought about it in an instant. As the toxin eroded, he only felt exhausted. Those who are on the ground are disappearing one after another. Li Shi stole a lot of vitality and Shengyuan Qi of Sima Lancang. "But even so, you can''t help me! I will fight you again after the king has detoxified this poison! " Sima Lancang looked at Li Shi maliciously, but his eyes were closed. The face on the tripod quickly sank and melted into the tripod. With the purification power of Bingzhou Ding, he is sure to remove the toxin. But will Li Shi give him this chance? The answer is: no! Li Shi picked up the Seven Star Dragon Sword and walked to Bingzhou Ding. He stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the Bingzhou tripod. The sea of knowledge opens, and the divine consciousness suddenly pours in! "Boom --" suddenly, we entered a new world. It was a hazy, dark place, and there were some bright lights in it. A place as deep as night, as black as ink, in which a dragon soul body lies quietly. Ying long, with his eyes closed, looked like a corpse of a dragon. This must be one of the remnant spirits of Ao su. Thousands of years of deep sleep, without some stimulation, can''t make her wake up. Continue to move forward, a touch of silver light came into view. This silver is different from Xiaoyun''s comfortable soft silver, but a violent and wild killing silver! Yinmang, as if with serration, refused to approach Li Shi''s divine consciousness. This silver light must be the ontological consciousness of the broken and disordered twist! This kind of fierce object, or wait for the second silver to come to contact with it. In the last place, a bronze and blue water stand side by side. Li Shi stepped into this field and found a small bronze tripod floating quietly in the air. beside him, as like as two peas in Sima''s Lancang, the little guy is absorbing the power of bronze tripod. Chapter 886 as if feeling the invasion of foreign enemies, Sima Lancang immediately opened his eyes and showed his evil eyes. "Li Shi! I didn''t expect that you are so brave that you dare to send the divine knowledge to Bingzhou Ding. It''s really unwise! In this case, I will not blame you for swallowing your Divine sense Sima Lancang immediately face excited, toward Li Shi body to bite. Li Shi frowned and pointed out that he bound the villain in the air. "You, you, this... What''s going on?" In the middle of the sky, Sima Lancang kept struggling, but he could not break Li Shi''s prison. Li Shi''s spiritual cultivation is far beyond Sima Lancang! Instead of paying attention to this guy, Li Shi came to the bronze tripod. Looking at the small tripod, Li Shi suddenly had an inexplicable feeling, as if he had met with this small ding a long time ago. "Buzz -" on the bronze tripod, a warm blue light suddenly blooms. The light was shrouded in Li Shi''s divine consciousness, and countless pictures poured into his mind. ... in a vast land, a man in a Golden Dragon Robe stands on the void. A long horn Yinglong, around the man''s side, curiously watching his movements. This Ying Long''s appearance is quite familiar, it is aosu! The identity of the man in the gold robe is self-evident. Naturally, he is xuanhuang Liyin! I saw Li Yin''s back to the common people, but his hands were wrapped with nine small tripods. Each small tripod is full of holy light. "Those who are fighting in front of us are all marching forward. I will give you your name with my nine word mantra!" Nine small tripods flying happily, seems to be grateful for Li Yin''s name. ... the picture moves again. The emperor Tianxuan was built at the beginning, and the nine evils of Taigu were not the status of Manchu people, and they went out together to bring disaster to the world. With the power of nine sacred cauldrons, Li Yin suppressed the nine evils one by one. The nine evil spirits were suppressed in nine places on the mainland. "From then on, the sky has nine heavy, the earth divides nine states!" "In the name of Jiuding, they are Linzhou, Bingzhou, douzhou, zhezhou, Jiezhou, Zhenzhou, liezhou, Qianzhou and Xingzhou!" The nine rays of light rushed to the sky. For a moment, the earth seemed to carry a certain force, and wanted to rise up! Kyushu land, xuanhuang mainland, to fly! "No, it''s not the time..." Li Yin murmured to himself, stopping the restless land. He looked up at the sky and said in a cold voice: "damn God, sooner or later you will be lifted!" "Boom and rumble -" thunders seemed to respond to Li Yin''s irreverence. ... Li Shi''s divine consciousness moved, and he returned to the space of Bingzhou Ding. In front of him was still the bronze tripod. What was... Just now? Li Shi shook his head and was shocked. Originally, the land of Kyushu was not divided in this way since ancient times, but was named by Emperor xuanhuang Liyin according to the nine sacred tripods! But the nine sacred tripods are the power that can move nine pieces of earth! That is to say, the power of each holy tripod is far beyond Li Shi''s imagination! Nine sacred tripods together, you can fly all over the world! Although I don''t know why Li Yin didn''t succeed at that time, Li Shi, who knew the secret, was excited and determined to collect the nine holy tripods. He looked back at the Bing Zhou Ding in front of him, his eyes were filled with uncontrollable anger. "You are the second of the nine sacred tripods "It represents the power of Bingzhou!" "At that time, the existence of fracturing chaos was relaxed!" "How can you be occupied by such filthy things as Sima Lancang?" Chapter 887 "buzzing -" the bronze tripod constantly emits a buzzing sound, which seems to be said by Li Shi to be very angry! As the shock became more and more intense, the bronze light was spreading in the dim space! "Roar -" in the distant silver light, a roar with resentment suddenly came out, which seemed to feel the awakening of the bronze tripod. Another place of Ao Su remnant soul, eyelids also slightly moved, as if there are signs of awakening. In contrast, Sima Lancang''s villain, that is, his body of divine consciousness, is suddenly shrinking! The bronze tripod is regaining control of the body and expelling Sima Lancang. Then Sima Lancang is naturally more and more weak! "No! no No "This king''s secret method is invincible!" "We are one and two souls, Bingzhou Ding, you can''t drive me away!" "Bang -" the bronze tripod, like a nuclear bomb, suddenly burst out a burst of fierce light. Shocked by the light, Sima Lancang sent out a burst of screams and was blown out of the space. However, Li Shi was not affected. All the light in his mind only made him feel warm and comfortable. For a long time, the light gradually faded. The bronze tripod is no longer buzzing. The two beings in the distance fall into sleep again. The only difference is that Sima Lancang''s divine consciousness has been completely expelled! The bronze tripod swam merrily and rubbed up and down in Li Shi''s hands, like a lovely pet. Li Shi was excited in his heart. At this moment, he faintly felt that he had established a certain connection with Bingzhou Ding. This familiar feeling immediately reminded him of the feeling when he was recognized by Linzhou Ding. Bingzhou Ding, recognize the Lord! "Shua --" Li Shi''s divine consciousness suddenly returned to the body outside the Bingzhou tripod. His mind moved, the whole Bingzhou Ding suddenly shrunk. The purple pupil of the left eye is shocked, which is similar to Linzhou Ding. The Bingzhou Ding is also taken away by the system directly. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the stage special main task "nine sacred tripods", and reward the number of times of holy treasure extraction. The next phase of the mission requirements have been updated: obtain the remaining seven sacred tripods. " Lin Zhou Ding and Bing Zhou Ding all fell into the hands of Li Shi! Li Shishou started to fight the Zhou Ding and looked at a pool of helpless figures in the distance. Dishevelled, the whole body exudes poison and curse power, mouth cough blood ceaselessly, miserable incomparable. Not Sima Lancang, who was expelled from Bingzhou Ding? "Cough, cough, Li Shi... You, you kill this king!" Sima Lancang only felt that life was not like death. He knew that he was completely defeated by a man who he had despised so much! At this moment, his heart filled with infinite regret. If we had attacked Tao Tang earlier, would we have killed Li Shi? Or simply not to provoke Tao Tang, maybe now they are not enemies! There is no if, only the result. The war between the two kings ended with Li Shi''s complete victory. Sima Lancang, a hero of the first generation, is now poisoned and cursed. He has done his best to repay him! After waiting for a long time, Sima Lancang could not help but open his eyes and look at Li Shi. In front of my eyes, it was a bad smile. "You, what are you going to do?" Li Shi didn''t speak, but took out an iron chain from the trigger finger. This iron chain is called blood grudge killing God chain! Chapter 888 the chain of blood resentment and killing gods was a famous demon soldier of kasimodo, the warden of the bisui empire in Northwest China. This artifact, after absorbing the resentment of countless wronged souls, finally turned into a magic weapon. And kasimodo''s temperament changed greatly, and he became a murderous demon, and countless friars died in the hands of this demon soldier. But the most powerful part of this magic army is the separated spirit! At the beginning, on the Bank of Guanyun lake, kasimodor attacked Li Shi''s body and bound him to the chain of killing God with blood resentment. The spirit of his body directly attacked the sea of knowledge and wanted to take him away. If it was not for the power of Ao Su, he might have succeeded. After that, Ao Su collected the blood resentment and killing God chain, and purified the evil spirit in it and gave it to Li Shi. Since then, this bloodthirsty demon soldier has long been "washed white" and turned into a holy soldier! At this time, the blood resentment God killing chain, on which the evil spirits are scattered, the appearance is from scarlet to light white. There is the spirit of Dao Dao Sheng Yuan, and it escapes from it. In the inner space of the chain, a soul state villain is sitting quietly. as like as two peas, Li''s appearance is just like that of Li. After recognizing the master, a soldier of this quality will naturally be deeply engraved with the mark of the master. And this soul is Li Shi''s soul! As Li Shi approaches Sima Lancang step by step, the spirit inside the chain of blood resentment killing God jumps out directly, and his small eyes stare at Sima Lancang coldly. "Li Shi! What are you going to do? " Sima Lancang wanted to stand up, but he felt weak. Although he didn''t know what the chain in Li Shi''s hand was, he also felt the strong smell of danger. Intuition told him that something big would happen if he was touched by this chain! "Sima Lancang... This is the end of our destiny. And your body... I take it The chain of blood resentment killing God was thrown in the air and bound Sima Lancang''s body directly. The spirit suddenly jumps out of the chain and flies into Sima Lancang''s body. "What the hell?" Sima Lancang exclaimed, and his voice stopped abruptly. Then he closed his eyes and his whole body was still. The spirit has directly penetrated his meridians and invaded his sea of knowledge. At this time, Sima Lancang is fighting with the spirit and soul in the sea of knowledge! Blood resentment killing God, killing is not God, but God consciousness! When Sima Lancang''s divine sense was killed, it was the moment that the spirit took Sima Lancang''s body! At that time, Sima Lancang''s body will become the body of Li Shi! What is the concept of the separation of a monarch? That''s a lot to do! So far, half of Li Shi''s plan has been realized. When Sima Lancang''s divine consciousness is destroyed, the branch mission can be completed by the way. Sima Lancang, after all, is a strong man in Tianyuan. Even though he is very weak now, his thin camel is bigger than his horse, and his divine sense cannot be eliminated for a while. This process may last for several days. During this period, we must not let the leiwu Kingdom discover the signs of Sima Lancang''s death, or it will interfere with Li Shi''s follow-up plan. So... The ability of jade rabbit and jade comes into play! When Li Shi''s malicious eyes swept to Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu suddenly rose a bad, rabbit turned to jump away. "Little rabbit, do me a favor. There are many benefits!" Li Shi''s figure suddenly appeared beside Xiaoyu and lifted her up. This makes her creepy address, but also makes Xiaoyu struggle: "you big bad guy is very bad, this fairy rabbit doesn''t believe your lies!" Chapter 889 under the coercion and inducement of Li Shi, Xiaoyu comes to Sima Lancang wrongly. "Do you really want me to be this disgusting guy?" Xiaoyu is reluctant to pull her head. Yes, Li Shi''s plan is to change Xiaoyu into Sima Lancang. These days, let Xiaoyu deceive leiwu officials first, and then take over leiwu by his own Fenshen after taking over the house! The jade rabbit clan is good at illusion. The people who are not very close can not be noticed. Just like the last time Xiaoyu turned into Li Shi, other people were cheated by her. Even Yang Jian''s rules of change are incomparable. "Come on, something''s coming!" Li Shi frowned and looked under the underground palace. Before this strange fog, not from Sima Lancang! Under this underground palace, it is obvious that there is another space. The fine mist is gushing up through the cracks of floor tiles. An extremely dangerous and evil force was slowly approaching with the fog. After Li Shi''s death, he felt goose bumps all over his body. This man is not the enemy of his own ability! Li Shinao quickly out of this result, complexion became extremely dignified. Xiaoyu did not dare to delay. She bit her teeth, and the light flashed by, but she became Sima Lancang. The boa robe crown, jade belt, gold shoes, a handsome king, and Sima Lancang are almost the same mold. "Li Shi... We meet again." "Sima Lancang" mouth hook, showing a vicious sneer. Then his face broke down again: "do I look like this?" "Like! It''s very similar! " Li Shi nodded with satisfaction, "remember everything I told you He gave an account, and then took a serious look at the lower part of the underground palace. With Sima Lancang''s body, he withdrew from the underground palace. In the whole underground palace, only Xiaoyu was left. Xiaoyu sighed leisurely: "this fairy rabbit has borne the heavy burden that life should not bear!" I don''t know how long, when the whole underground palace is almost covered by thick fog, a hazy figure suddenly emerges from the floor tiles. The fog covered his face. He could not see his face clearly. He could only vaguely recognize his human shape. Two cold lights shot out of the fog and locked tightly on Xiaoyu. A terrifying pressure suddenly enveloped the whole underground palace. Xiaoyu was shocked, but immediately calmed down. She recalled Li Shi''s account and paid homage to the vague figure: "Lancang has seen my ancestor." A cold and rough voice was heard suddenly from the fog, such as the big drum of Hongzhong: "I feel that there is something wrong with Lei Wu''s national fortune, and I specially withdraw from the closed pass. What''s going on?" "Tell me back to my grandfather. I''ve driven them out of the tidal city. The problem of National Games will be restored in a while. " "What about Bingzhou Ding?" "Lancang should be careful to be coveted by others and hide in a secret place. Please rest assured." "Well..." the figure in the fog murmured, "if you have any abnormality, please come to me at any time." "Yes." The figure slowly disappeared in the fog, and then all the fog in the underground palace sank into the ground. Xiaoyu wiped her face with cold sweat and did not dare to stay here. She left the passage. Chapter 890 in the sky above the tidal City, Li Shi felt the news from the system, and he was also slowly relieved. If there is no mistake in intelligence, the evil atmosphere is likely to be the ultimate foundation of leiwu Kingdom - [simaze]! Simaze was the founder of leiwu kingdom. After the establishment of leiwu principality, simaze was obsessed with the cultivation of Taoism. He gave the throne to the younger generation and devoted himself to practice in seclusion. However, the younger generation did not strive for success. In the nearly 100 years of simaze''s seclusion, he was defeated by the Chengming Kingdom and became a subordinate state of Chengming. The enmity between the two began. A hundred years later, Sima Lancang took over the throne and occasionally won the Bingzhou Ding. It is said that Sima Lancang made use of the power of Bingzhou Ding to kill Chengming Kingdom, which made him independent of leiwu Kingdom and established leiwu kingdom. However, according to the information of dark star and the information provided by the fifth chengshuo, it was someone else who killed the details of Chengming kingdom. This man is the ancestor of leiwu who came out of seclusion. The ultimate details are Sima Ze! It was Sima Ze''s relationship that completely destroyed the strength of the Chengming Kingdom, which made him not slow down for more than ten years. According to the fifth chengshuo description, simaze''s strength is at least the middle level of Tianyuan realm, and it is likely to have reached a half step higher level! But Li Shi guessed that simaze should not have reached the high level of Tianyuan realm. He could feel that the power in the fog was not as great as the threat of Yangqin. Even so, one is still extremely tricky. Without Sima Ze, even if Sima Lancang died and eventually captured leiwu Kingdom, it would not be of great significance. Therefore, Li Shi must make a good layout and kill Sima Ze at one time, otherwise all his efforts will be wasted! "Xiaoyu, it''s been hard for you these days. I''ll make you eat steamed bread for several months..." Li Shi smiles and disappears in the sky of the tide city. At the same time, the coalition forces of the three countries also received orders to withdraw from tide city temporarily. The United forces are greatly puzzled, just one step away from the Yutang palace. Why retreat at this time?! They were angry, puzzled, shocked... But they didn''t dare to disobey the order and had to withdraw from tidal city. What is more shocking to the coalition forces is that the withdrawal order has continued to ferment and make them withdraw to China! "Why?" "How can we waste such a good opportunity?" "Don''t say it. The Lords have their own ideas." "But... What a pity!" "Alas..." all the officers and men, except for a few people who knew it, were puzzled. In the valley of Thor, the three allied forces are separated here. In the big tent, the fifth chengshuo and Liu HuangYin salute Li Shi: "may the king of Xuantang move smoothly!" Li Shi didn''t hide it. He had already communicated the whole plan with the two people clearly. Cheng Ming Chihuang is an ally of his own. He doesn''t want to have too many calculations with his allies. Otherwise, he will be like Sima Lancang. He will be enemies all over the world and have no friends all his life. While admiring Li Shi''s wisdom, they praised his bravery. When they had no way to Sima Ze, Li Shi stood up decisively and took on the task of killing simaze. Therefore, they cooperated decisively to withdraw the soldiers from Lei Wu and cooperate with Li Shiyan in this drama. Since then, the great war of the four countries seems to have drawn a rest. Chapter 891 the news of the withdrawal of the three countries'' coalition forces shocked all the major forces in the mainland. According to the spy''s intelligence, the Three Kingdoms Alliance Army can obviously take the tide city and destroy the leiwu kingdom. Why did it stop suddenly? "Don''t forget, Lei Wu''s guy..." "you mean simaze?" "This old man must have passed the customs clearance." "The kingdom of Chengming more than ten years ago, like the sun at its zenith, has not this Sima old thief beaten and maimed?" "So it is. That is to say, the kingdom of Xuantang is not so good. A simaze made them helpless." "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that everyone overestimates the kingdom of Xuantang. It''s bullshit to see what the descendants of the Fifth Empire are!" "Hum! It''s just a bad boy with good luck. The Tianshu Pavilion will blow him to heaven. It''s exaggeration. " There was a lot of discussion on the mainland, but the evaluation of Li Shi and Xuantang Kingdom declined sharply. In their eyes, even a dying leiwu kingdom could not win, which only proved the incompetence of Xuantang kingdom. But Li Shi didn''t care at all about these rumors. Within a few days after withdrawing from tide City, Li Shi returned to the Seven Star City, focusing on three things. The first, of course, is the first time to return to see Guan Zihe! The woman, who had changed her name to forget worry and intended to approach Li Shi, is now defiantly rebellious and left the nether world. Speaking of her and Li Shi''s past, it is really a complex and intertwined relationship. They first met in the pavilion Canyon, Guan Zihe was scared away by Zhou Zhiruo''s strength. After Guan Zihe even planned two activities against the Seven Star City, once the whole army was destroyed, but also caught up with the ally jinjiuzong. At one time, the moon god taught more than one Guardian beast. But the pseudonym forgets worry, was controlled by others! Because of Li Shi''s destruction of the controlled soul, Guan Zihe was liberated completely and he was granted freedom. Later, in order to repay his gratitude, Guan Zihe had a beautiful night in Yiyuan city.... since being taken back to the Seven Star City, Guan Zihe has been in a state of anxiety all day. She felt that she had been to the Seven Star City, and did not dare to face the seven star city people face to face. But where did she know that the Seven Star City had already walked out of the original misery and welcomed the new life. Not even a few people even remember Guan Zihe. And Li Shi''s concubines are very kind to Guan Zihe, and they are very kind to him. In particular, knowing that she was the original little worry, this concern has reached the peak. Guan Zihe''s ill fated life made several women quite moved. This kind of enthusiasm makes the cool nature of Guan Zihe very uncomfortable, and finally can only choose to live with the sunflower. On the contrary, it is a fight with sunflower, which can make her feel more comfortable. Guan Zihe, entangled by complex emotions, is scared to hide in the boudoir of yangluokui after hearing about Li Shi''s return to the city. When Li Shi quietly stepped into the sunflower room and saw the arched quilt on the bed, he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He raised his feet to the bedside, his eyes complex, and obviously recalled many past events. Recall, once carefree, happy time of the journey to the East. "Forget worry..." a deep call made Guan Zihe shiver in the quilt. After a long silence, sobs suddenly came out of the quilt. On and off, heartbreaking. Li Shi was shocked and opened the quilt. Chapter 892 Guan Zihe''s eyes were already red and swollen with tears. Seeing that Li Shi was concerned about his face, she could not help but threw herself into Li Shihuai and wailed. It''s like crying out all the wrongs in the first half of my life. Li Shi caresses Guan Zihe''s back, gradually, Guan Zihe finally calms down. "Do you want to hear about my past?" Guan Zihe chokes, pear with rain. Of course, Li Shi had no reason to refuse. Thus, the story of a woman with a complicated life experience is slowly told from Guan Zihe''s mouth. The birth of Guan Zihe turned out to be an ordinary peasant girl. Her father died when Guan Zihe was three years old, and Guan Zihe and his mother have lived together ever since. In troubled times, two weak women live hard. If there is no accident, they may be knocked down by the cruel reality. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. Guan Zihe''s mother is quite beautiful and is taken in by a big man. This big man, however, comes from the most famous Monroe Sect on the mainland, the nether way! However, where the mother and daughter could manage the magic, it was a blessing that someone would take them in. Soon Guan Zihe began a new life in the nether world. But the good time was not long. After a few years, his adoptive father died in the struggle for power and profit in the clan. The mother was ill and soon died. Guan Zihe, who was lonely, was ostracized after losing his protection. But she tried to fight with fate, and finally with her excellent talent, she became the fifth level saint of nether world! According to her, although Jin Gulan, the patriarch of jingun sect, is not so powerful, but her husband who joined the netherworld road is extraordinary, and has already climbed to the throne of the third level Saint son. Because of this, when he knew that his son had been killed by Li Shi, he would make a big fight. "So it is..." Li Shi''s eyes flickered and digested a large string of information. "Then it was Jin Gulan''s husband who made you forget your worries and intended to approach me?" Guan Zihe shook his head and said: "I don''t know. I was punished by the great sage lady when I failed in the Seven Star City. She forced me to take a pill, and after I took it, I fainted. When I woke up again, I had forgotten my worries. From that day on, I felt that my actions were controlled by others. And then... You''ll understand. " Li Shimu showed cold light: "great saint... Wait, sooner or later, my king will cut off her head and give you a ball to kick!" Guan Zihe chuckled and showed his astonishing face. Li Shi was stunned and couldn''t help thinking of that night. Although hazy, like a dream, but after all, it is their first time! Li Shipo was very depressed because he lost his body so obscurely. At this time, I saw the posture of Guan Zihe, embracing a soft and boneless body, but my heart was full of mental confusion. And Guan Zihe also obviously felt that the atmosphere was more and more wrong. His face, leaning against Li Shihuai, became more and more red, and faintly exuded a heat. Just when they were in trouble, a burst of coughing came out of the door. "Are you young enough to kiss me in my boudoir? It''s getting dark. It''s time to eat! " They looked at each other with a smile and walked out of the room hand in hand. Chapter 893 the second thing Li Shi did was to visit the injured Chang''e and uncle Mao. But to his dismay, Chang''e was shut down again. Although according to the lunatics, Chang''e''s injury has completely recovered. But after all, I haven''t seen my dear sister Chang''e for a long time. I didn''t say a word about it, and then I closed the door again, which made Li Shiyu depressed. Uncle Mao''s injury, on the contrary, was too heavy to recover so quickly. Fortunately, it will not affect the medical ability of the strong. If an ordinary person is seriously injured by this kind of serious injury that even half of his body has disappeared, he is lucky to be able to recover a life. How can he be as lucky as Uncle Mao and still be able to retain his accomplishments. Seeing Li Shi coming, uncle Mao naturally burst into tears. Two people chatter, pull a lot of home routine, Li Shi this just left. Before leaving, Li Shi specially explained: "Uncle Mao, take care of your injuries and recover as soon as possible. The internal affairs of the Seven Star Palace have left you, almost paralyzed!" Uncle Mao gave a soothing smile and said firmly, "don''t worry, young master, you can''t take revenge for your wife and the late emperor. This old bone of the old slave will last forever." Li Shileng for a long time, nodded to Uncle Mao! Li Shi''s third thing was naturally to concentrate on refining magic weapons. In the chain of blood resentment, after a few days of fighting, the spirit of the spirit prevailed, and Sima Lancang''s divine sense became weaker and weaker. In the seven days after the curse of Lancang, the sound of dispelling the resentment of the God of LAN Cang. "Li Shi... The resentment between you and me is doomed not to end! On the day when I look forward to meeting you again, Jie Jie Jie... " in this bleak laughter, there is a strong ominous. Li Shi shook his head and completely removed the ominous from his mind. Open your eyes and look, Sima Lancang''s body has already returned to normal. Sharp eyes, a body of earth shaking domineering, the momentum of cultivation, is Sima Lancang peak appearance. Only Li Shi knew that Sima Lancang was no longer Sima Lancang, and he was now the embodiment of history! Through the chain of blood resentment and killing God, Li Shi could feel the existence of the body in front of him. It can control everything of the body, including thinking instead. This strange feeling that one divine consciousness controlled two bodies at the same time made Li Shi quite novel and played all day. In the end, Li Shi had been able to control this sentence successfully. Every word and every action was exactly the same as Sima Lancang. At this point, Sima Lancang disappeared completely, but Li Shi had more than one body in the early stage of Tianyuan realm! "Ding! Complete the branch task [kill the king of leiwu, Sima Lancang with your own hands], and reward random holy treasure extraction times once! " After the sacrifice, Li Shi was satisfied and began to refine his second magic weapon. This magic weapon is called swallow spirit magic flag! At the beginning, Huangfu Shenliang made use of the magic flag of swallowing spirit, which caused great trouble to Li Shi and them at Guanyun lake. Because of this, Li Shi directly robbed this magic weapon. But because he didn''t practice the evil spirit, he couldn''t drive it. However, with the chaotic tripod, Li Shi was able to eliminate and purify the evil spirit and turn it into a sacred vessel! Chapter 894 the chaos holy tripod is in full swing, and the seven story pagoda is shining. The flame rises and the tower suddenly opens. Li Shi threw the magic flag into it, and the flag was immediately covered by orange flame. Later, Li Shi bit his finger and dropped a drop of his blood into the tower. The fire was stimulated and burst. "Gu --" swallowing magic toad was lying on the fire, and his evil spirit was continuously purified. A sacred light, from its body scattered, gradually changing its shape. Strictly speaking, the goblin toad is also a kind of spirit. Like the blood grudge chain of killing gods, the shape of the swallowing magic toad will change with the swallowing magic flag. At this time, the toad was transformed into a villain. The villains in the chain of blood resentment and killing God are the same, all of them look like Li Shi! "You --" when the villain has gathered, he suddenly opens his eyes and shoots out two holy yuan Qi. The spirit of Shengyuan forms a Dao Dao Qi ring outside the swallow spirit magic flag. It constantly shuttles around the swallow spirit magic flag and burns the swallow spirit magic flag with the flame in the tower! Dark green flag, gradually fade color, toward the golden white transformation. About half an hour later, the whole flag was transformed. The villain sitting on the flag directly picked up the flag and jumped out of the tower. "Boom --" the flag suddenly enlarged and stood in front of Li Shi. It proves that the flag has long been "changed", and its whole body is shining with golden light, holy and fierce. The little man nodded to Li Shi spiritually and jumped into the flag. Li Shi held the flag in his hand and felt a sense of blood connection coming from it, which was extremely cordial. "From today on, you will be called" forbidden spirit flag "!" Then he said to the side of the blood resentment killing God chain: "you''re called the" separation holy chain]! " Since then, the two magic soldiers were successfully transformed into holy soldiers by Li Shi, and their names were changed. "Ding Dong! This is the first time to sacrifice and refine the magic soldier swallowing spirit magic flag. This is the first time to sacrifice and refine the magic soldier. Please choose the number of times to upgrade the holy soldier. " As the name suggests, it is to upgrade the level of Saint soldiers! Li Shi was shocked and said subconsciously at the first time: "give the Seven Star Dragon sword!" "Ding Dong! Seven Star Dragon yuan sword does not meet the requirements for upgrading. Please choose other holy soldiers. " Li Shi frowned. It seems that he failed to test the level of Seven Star Longyuan sword. For the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, Li Shi has always had a doubt. The Seven Star Longyuan sword is a combination of the Longyuan sword and the seven star sword at the foot of the seven star mountain. According to Uncle Mao''s account, the original Longyuan sword was brought out of Yong''an City by an Shaoyan. It was the imperial sword handed down from generation to generation in the Li Xuan empire. But what is the relationship between the king''s sword and the seven star sword at the foot of the seven star mountain? What is the relationship between the existence of seven star sword and Li Che, the founder of Tao Tang Dynasty? In other words, did Li Xuan''s Empire and the Duke of Tao Tang have some kind of connection that they don''t know? What''s more strange is, why can the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword change from a treasure of the world to a system Saint soldier without sacrifice and refining? In other words, there is a certain relationship among the system, the Li Xuan Empire and the Duke of Tao Tang. And the intersection of these three is only one! That was the founder of Tianxuan emperor, the missing xuanhuang Liyin! Then associated with AO Su''s strange performance, a bold guess looms in Li Shi''s mind. Chapter 895 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The purple pupil flashed, and a white girl suddenly appeared in the room. She sighed silently, and did not expect that Li Shi could think of so many things through such a small detail. She looked at Li Shi and said secretly: the young man has grown up. After a long time of looking at each other, Mei Er finally closed her eyes and said, "I can only promise to answer three questions, but I can''t guarantee that I can answer them." Li Shi is as light as water on the surface, and he has been excited. He has no authority, can Meier face up to it?! "The first question: what is the nature of the system? I have seen many system stream novels, and I have never seen any system with the system spirit as flexible as you! " Lishi stared closely at Melanie and asked the questions he had always wanted to ask. This system, in fact, is the will of Melanie. That is to say, Lishi wants to know what kind of life she is! Why can she call everything so easily? Why do these Holy Spirits seem to know the existence of Melanie, but they don''t seem to know? What is the relationship between Melanie and the Holy Spirit? The spirit? Is it really a living person? I really live in a data world? Li Shi found that the closer he was to the system, the more frightened he was. He was worried that all he had experienced was just a fake. Only to confirm that the system is real, can your life have a sense of truth! "I can only tell you that systems are not the product of the world. The system comes from a distant time and space, which is a place you may not be able to reach in your life. The reason why the system chooses you as the host is really looking at some of your characteristics. But you don''t have to worry. Everything you''ve experienced is real. If you die, you will die. If the Holy Spirit dies, there is no chance of resurrection. " The cold voice of Melanie rang in the room. Li Shi closed his eyes for a long time, and analyzed Meier''s words over and over again. Can''t you reach anything in your life... the second question: what is the relationship between Emperor Xuan Liyin and the system The atmosphere in the room was smothering, and Melanie''s face suddenly moved slightly. "Li Yin... He was the last host of the system." Sure enough! All the previous speculation was finally confirmed by Melanie. Why do you have the same Shentong with Liyin, only because the two people get the same way! There is only one last question left, and Li Shi is pondering what to ask. He still has many doubts, such as the relationship between AO and the system, the direction of Li Yin, the fall of emperor Tian Xuan... he believes that these Melly children know, but he finally asks the question he cares most about. I saw Lishi suddenly approach mei''er for a few steps, and her eyes were concentrated between mei''er pupil: "is this body of mine, is it Li Yin''s later generation?" The air seemed to condense, and in Melanie''s eyes, the waves gradually deepened. Obviously, Lishi''s problem has begun to make her difficult to parry. Li Shi''s body is close to Melanie step by step. With a strong momentum, she kept pressing on Melly. "... No." Melanie spits out the words cold and cold, "all three questions are over, I''m back to the system." Chapter 896 Li Shi was stunned. Originally thought that he was the descendant of Li Yin, so many things can be explained. After Li Yin''s disappearance, his blood relatives established the Li Xuan Empire, which was passed down from generation to generation, and has been passed down to the generation of Li Shi. If I were a descendant of Li Yin, I could explain the strange words of Baqi Jiaohuang at the beginning, and also explain why Ao Su chose to help himself. However... I was not a descendant of Li Yin! Li Shiyi was at a loss and looked to the northwest through the palace window. In the far northwest, it is called the abyss of death, which is closer to the center of the mainland than the Li Xuan empire. Above the abyss of death, there is a mysterious place called Tianshu Pavilion! "It seems that if you want to solve these secrets, you have to go to the Tianshu Pavilion as Taoist priest Chang and AO Shu said..." intuition tells Li Shi that there must be everything he wants to know in the Tianshu Pavilion! ... just after the Three Kingdoms allied forces withdrew from the leiwu Kingdom, the major forces on the mainland mocked the Xuantang Dynasty, but the leiwu kingdom was a different scene. The natural disasters that originally covered the earth all dissipated. Overnight, leiwu land returned to a state of calm. People even heard that the Three Kingdoms allied forces were defeated by the heroic King Sima Lancang, and they immediately regained their confidence in Sima Lancang. "Great, the heyday of leiwu has not yet fallen!" "Wang Junwei Wu!" Just as the people praised Sima Lancang, they did not know that in the world they could not see, in the air of national fortune which only belonged to Qi and Yun, the national luck of leiwu kingdom was slowly dissipating. Sima Lancang died, although the power of curse disappeared, but the national fortune began to collapse. A country should not be without a monarch for a day, not to mention Sima Lancang had been dead for several days. In addition to a small number of informed people, no one knows that Sima Lancang, who is listening to Prime Minister Song Mingzhang''s report, is a fake! "Your Majesty, we should learn from the bitter experience and unite with many northern kingdoms to retaliate against Xuantang, Chengming and Chihuang!" Song Mingzhang remonstrated angrily. "Mm-hmm, Ai Qing is right!" Xiaoyu just kept nodding and kept her professional smile for several days, which almost made her face cramped. "Your Majesty, the urgent task is to pacify the people''s mood. The old minister suggests opening the Treasury and opening up the warehouse to relieve the disaster." "Good, go!" "Sire, Xiao Yuxia, the queen of the demon, is in front of the enemy and confuses the palace. He should be investigated for the crimes of the nine clans." "No problem!" "Then, your majesty, give orders." "Er... What did you say?" Song Mingzhang looked at Xiaoyu on the Dragon chair with astonishment and exclaimed, "Your Majesty, the old minister said so much just now, you didn''t hear a word?" "Cough, Aiqing, please be calm! The weather is bad today. Let''s discuss it another day, another day "My majesty..." Song Mingzhang wanted to say something, but Xiaoyu drove him out of the hall. Outside the hall, song Mingzhang frowned suspiciously, shook his head and sighed. Not only song and Mingzhang, but in the next few days, Xiaoyu perfunctorily asked for revenge on Xuantang, Chengming and Chihuang. When Xiaoyu proposed in the hall to cede several cities to Xuantang, song Mingzhang was angry at last! "Your majesty! What''s the matter with you? " Chapter 897 Xiaoyu was surprised and said in secret that he should not go too far. Then he stopped mentioning it, but for fear of trouble, he refused to go to court. The ministers are almost crazy by Xiaoyu''s willfulness, but they can''t do anything about her. They can only do something in a hurry. In the next few days, Xiaoyu played around in the Yutang palace. Walking birds, hunting, watching flowers... Life is quite happy. Unfortunately, the happy days soon came to an end. Sima Ze, come again! He called Xiaoyu to the Huayang hall and stood on the steps, staring at him from above. Through the fog on Sima Ze''s face, Xiaoyu can still feel the cold and evil of this sight. In this evil, there is a hint of evil spirit! It turns out that Sima Ze is a devil! "Lancang! What''s wrong with Lei Wu now? You didn''t explain to me that the national fortune will recover in the near future. How can I feel that these days are falling one after another? " Xiaoyu immediately said: "tell my ancestor that the damage to the national fortune is too serious. It will take a long time to recover." Sima zeton was silent for a long time. After a long time, he said: "Lancang, are you hiding something from me? I always feel like you''ve changed. " Xiaoyu''s heart is pounding, and her cold sweat is unavoidable. She stammered a little and said, "no, no, my king has always been like this." Sima Ze''s figure flashed in front of Xiaoyu. The tall body is half a body higher than Xiaoyu. Looking down at Xiaoyu, he said coldly, "when was leiwu founded?"?! Say it Xiaoyu looks flustered. How can she know when leiwu was founded! "This... Xuanhuangli... Er... That... 666 years?" "Huh?" Sima Ze''s tone of voice suddenly rose three steps. "No, no, no! It''s 888! " "Hum!" Sima Ze snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "I really ate the courage of the leopard with bear heart. I dare to pretend to be king leiwu!" Knowing that she had been exposed, Xiaoyu immediately fled to the hall: "Li Shi, help!" Li Shi? Isn''t that the name of King Xuantang next door? Is this man sent by Li Shi? Sima Ze snorted coldly, and the hall was filled with thick fog. "Duang --" Xiaoyu bumped into the fog barrier and hit a bag directly on her head. The power of the rules of terror instantly invades Xiaoyu''s body, forcing her prototype out. Seeing the man in front of him, he suddenly turned into a white rabbit. Sima zeton was stunned. Obviously he had never heard of monsters that could be transformed into human beings, and the effect was so vivid. "Li Shi! If you don''t come, you''ll wait for Ben Xiantu to collect his body! " Xiao Yu''s high pitched voice spreads out the hall in an instant. To Sima Ze''s surprise, even though there was such a big movement, the whole jade hall palace was still, and no one came here. Eunuchs, gongweijun, maids... It seems that all of them have evaporated. Sima zeton stopped. Something''s wrong! At this time, a clear voice came from the sky. "Sorry, it''s a waste of time to solve the little fish outside. You''re not dead, rabbit As soon as the words fell, a pair of black boots had already broken into the top of the hall and stepped on the inside of the hall. Chapter 898 simaze looked up and down at the black haired boy who suddenly appeared. This look at, but let Sima Ze surprised. Li Shi''s bone age, as soon as he can see, is not even 20 years old. But his realm, Sima Ze is even more at a glance, it is the middle level of Tianyuan realm! Less than 20 years old in Tianyuan realm?! Are you kidding me?! Has the evil spirits in xuanhuang''s mainland been so terrible after being shut up for a hundred years? "Are you Li Shi, king of Xuantang?" However, Li Shi didn''t pay attention to Sima Ze''s consciousness at all. He just held up Xiaoyu with lingering fear. He comforted Xiaoyu and explained a few words in her ear. Then Li Shi raised his hand, and the golden light flashed. It was a big hole in the fog barrier. Xiaoyu was impatient and jumped out of the hall from the entrance. At this time, the hall is only left two people tit for tat. Sima Ze continued to ask, "where is Sima Lancang now?" The icy pressure on Li Shi all the time. But Li Shi was still calm. He is endowed with the talent of bravery, and will not be affected by coercion at all. At this time, Sima Ze''s performance is no different from dancing to the blind and playing the lute to a cow. Li Shi''s mouth was full of sarcasm: "do you say that rubbish Sima Lancang? Of course, he was killed by the king. At this time, the body was hanging in front of the gate of the Seven Star City "Presumptuous!" Sima Ze''s whole body surges the thunder anger, the thick fog immediately shoots to Li Shi''s body! Li Shi did not slow down, his steps moved, and directly dodged the fog. He knew that it was absolutely impossible for these strange mists to invade his body. "Don''t try to escape!" Sima Ze followed closely, and the fog turned into a blade, cutting the space in an instant and cutting towards Li Shishen''s body! "The rule of fog ¡¤ sea of fog crazy sword!" Fog rule, water attribute high order rule! Facing the fog blade in the hall, Li Shi had no choice but to draw out the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. "The princes return!" The sword swings in all directions, and the Qi runs through heaven and earth! After the sound of the sword, Li Shi was relying on the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and Sima Ze to fight back and forth. "I''m not in the mood to play games with you. After I catch you, there are ways to tell you the truth!" Sima Ze was a little upset by Li Shi, who was not slippery in autumn. He immediately gave a big drink: "the rule of fog. The fog is heavy!" "Boom --" the whole hall is shaking violently! Thick fog, condensing in the air a huge hand across dozens of Zhang, carrying the overwhelming momentum, toward Li Shi in the past! This violent force, however, directly cracked the tiles on the ground and lifted the top of the hall to reveal a slightly dark sky. But facing this terrible palm, Li Shi didn''t dodge, as if he was scared to be silly. "Yes Seeing that the palm of his hand was close to Li Shi, Sima Ze could not help but feel pleased. But at this time, Li Shi hit a ring finger in the air. "Forbid the spirit flag, forbid the spirit pulse of water in Yutang palace!" In the void, a white flag flashed by. A mysterious power spread from Li Shi''s feet, shrouded in the hall, and gradually spread outward, and then wrapped the whole Yutang palace! Forbidden spirit pulse! All people in this area can not use a trace of water power! That is to say, without the power of water and spirit, Sima Ze''s rule of fog is also invalid! Chapter 899 However, the reason why Li Shi had not arrived before was not only to clean up the idle people in the Yutang palace, but also to take the opportunity to lay down the holy flag of forbidden spirit. "Hum -" the void vibrates, and the power of the forbidden spirit flag instantly dispels all the strange fog. The fog over the tide city for more than half a month gradually dissipated. The people in the tidal city looked at the sky with doubts and did not know what had happened. And Huayang palace, together with Sima Ze on the body of the fog, is also dispelled. Simaze''s true face was directly exposed to Li Shi. But when Li Shi saw Sima Ze''s face, he could not help but take a breath. Sima Ze''s body, and normal human body is not much different, but much higher, more than a foot high. But the most frightening thing for Li Shi is Sima Ze''s appearance! See Sima Ze''s head position, but put a big black dragon head! Yes, it''s the dragon''s head! Flying dragon whiskers, cold eyes! The appearance of the dragon head reminds Li Shi of the appearance of the Dragon King of the four seas in Chinese mythology! "Jie Jie Jie... Forbidden spirit pulse, some meaning." Simaze''s dragon mouth opened and closed, and his voice was low, but it was like thunder, which made Li Shi''s eardrum vibrate. "For more than 100 years, you are the first person to see the true face of your father. In this case, I will give you a decent way to die! Why don''t we just let you die with five thunders Sima Ze''s voice has just dropped, and an electric light is emitted from the dragon''s mouth. "Stab --" the flash of lightning directly hit Li Shi. "Well --" even if Li Shi had the talent of thunder cloud master, that talent could only block the thunder and lightning below Tianyuan realm, but he could not help simaze, who was at least at the middle level of Tianyuan realm. "Hiss!" Most of Li Shi''s body was suddenly numb by splitting. He did not expect that simaze still had a double cultivation spirit pulse, Lei Lingmai, after he banned the water spirit pulse! But the forbidden spirit flag can only ban one spirit pulse at a time. Sima Ze''s huge body approached Li Shi step by step. Every step is a giant stepping on the ground, shaking the ground. "That''s what happened to the Sima family who angered me." Sima Ze sneered and continued to ask in a cold voice: "say it! Where is Sima Lancang? " Although Li Shi couldn''t move his body, his speech did not affect him at all. He disdained to spit: "all said, he has already died in the hands of the king, you do not have a long head, do not understand people?" The spatter of spitting stars was directly avoided by Sima Ze. But Li Shi''s attitude, no doubt once again angered Sima Ze! "In this case, I will kill you first, and then destroy the kingdom of Xuantang to avenge Lancang!" Sima Ze coagulates a thunder ball in his hand. In the thunder ball, the silver white lightning ZLA rings, and the violent power distorts the surrounding space. "Go to hell!" Thunderball roars, flies fast to Li Shi body! But thunder ball blows to general, a silver long spear is inclined to stab out! "Zhao Zilong of Xuantang Dynasty is here to hurt my Lord!" With a long gun, the thunder ball suddenly flies out. Sima Zelong''s eyes shrunk and looked at Zhao Yun, a young general in white robe, who suddenly appeared! But to his surprise, Zhao Yun''s age in his eyes was constantly changing. All of a sudden, he was in his early twenties, and suddenly he seemed to be hundreds of years old! Chapter 900 "Zhao Zilong, who is he again?" Sima Ze felt that the whole world had changed after he had been shut up for a hundred years. Li Shi, who was less than 20 years old before, is now jumping out of the unfathomable Zhao Zilong! He can feel that Zhao Yun has a terrible explosive force. But this explosive force seems to be sealed. Sima Ze can foresee that if this explosive force is released, he is definitely not the opponent of the white robed general! Terrible! It''s terrible! What has happened to the East in recent years? How could a monster like Xuantang be born?! We can''t let these young demons grow up, or leiwu will be swallowed up by them sooner or later! Sima Ze had a flash in his eyes, and his whole body broke out into a killing machine. His hands, all of a sudden, came out of his sleeve. It is obvious that the hands are covered with black dragon scales! It seems that even the body has become a giant dragon! This pair of thick arms, suddenly gathered a strong thunder light. This kind of thunder light, however, is not like ordinary blue thunder light, but a kind of black dark thunder that Li Shi has never seen! "The rule of thunder ¡¤ Thunder Dragon is born!" His arms collided in front of his chest, and a black array suddenly came out. "Ang -" with the roar of the earth shaking dragon, a black dragon composed of thunder light suddenly flies out of the array. Dragon singing, lightning, thunder in the sky! In the air, the body shape of the Thunder Dragon rose with the wind, and soon grew higher than the Huayang hall. "BAM Bang Bang --" the outside of the whole Huayang hall was spurted out by the huge thunder dragon, and all of them were electrified into fly ash! And this indiscriminate bombardment of the thick thunder, but also toward the position of Li Shi and Zhao Yun. "Flash!" Two people immediately judged that the thunder light is not easy to provoke, and directly dodged the body shape. In the middle of the sky, a disdain was revealed in the Thunder Dragon''s eyes, and the black thunder light came out one after another from the mouth. Thunder Dragon is born, thunder thunders! The endless column of thunder light ran after Li Shi and Zhao Yun in the whole Yutang palace. Li Shi was not careful due to Sima Ze electricity, at this time the body is still in the crisp hemp. As a matter of necessity, Zhao Yun and Li Shi can only hide from thunder. Due to this limitation, Zhao Yun''s martial arts can not be carried out. And they were in a mess and were chased by Thunder Dragon to escape everywhere. "Ha ha ha ha! Two little reptiles, dare to fight against me? Stop playing, leilong. Deal with them. " Thunder Dragon in the air a long sound, nearly a hundred feet of the dragon body toward the two people then fly and go. But what simaze and Lei long did not notice was that although Li Shi and Zhao Yun had been on the run, their faces were not in the least panic, as if everything was expected. Although their escape route seemed disorderly, they fled to some garden in Yutang palace. In the garden, there are flowers, water, stones and mountains. And a sword burning with fire! "Qiang --" just when the black dragon smashed into the garden, the sharp sword roar suddenly sounded, making simaze''s smile stiff on his face. "Burning the flames and killing the blood!" A cold young tone, a long ambush array! "Qiang Qiang Qiang --" in the garden and under the earth, thousands of bloody swords suddenly appear. Each sword, all dressed in blazing fire, was haunted by shadows. This is countless flame swords, but also countless evil swords! Chapter 901 "chop!" The sound rises and falls, and countless burning flame swords, led by the leader''s burning silence sword, instantly pierce through the huge body of Thunder Dragon! "Ang -" with a cry of pain, the whole body of the dragon was suddenly cut into countless pieces by the thousand evil swords. And the evil spirit attached to it makes the Thunder Dragon extremely painful. After a few breaths, the Thunder Dragon can no longer maintain its body shape. It turns into a sky full of thunder and disappears. "Well! Poof! Cough and cough -- " the Thunder Dragon was formed by simaze with the power of Lei Ling pulse. When the Thunder Dragon was destroyed, Sima Ze suffered a heavy blow to the spiritual pulse in his body. Several lipstick with black blood, was spit out by Sima Ze. "Evil spirit... In the legend, even the ancient nine evils are pursuing the power of evil spirit! Why? Why did it appear to you? " Sima Ze raised his red eyes and was unwilling to stare at the figure holding the sword in the air. "Who are you! Why help Li Shi? What good did he promise you? I can double promise The figure in the air fell back to the earth and came back to Li Shi''s side. He said faintly, "Xuantang, a hundred Li Tu su." As for Sima Ze''s solicitation, he should not have heard it at all. "Kill Su in a hundred Li!" Sima Ze was shocked for the third time today. The ferocious breath of the hundred Li Tu Su made even Sima Ze''s soul tremble. If he is invaded by this evil smell, even the old monster who has lived for more than 100 years will inevitably go mad. But this young man, but can control this kind of evil spirit, has to let Sima Ze be shocked. With one enemy three, Sima Ze already felt the pressure, this dare not hide strength again. "The third rule, the swallowing rule, the enlightenment!" Simaze dragon head to the sky, suddenly a roar. "Boom -" it seems that there is an invisible gas wave flying towards the air. I saw thick clouds all over the sky and was blown open a hole. With this demonstration, Sima Ze''s figure is also growing rapidly! With a stab, simaze''s robe was also cracked by his body, revealing his strong body. Not surprisingly, his body is also covered with dense dragon scales. After the legs, there is a long tail. "Er ah --" with a roar, simaze''s body has soared to a height of 100 Zhang, and he has become a terrible giant dragon man standing on the Yutang palace! Each time the dragon tail slaps, can throw the numerous side halls in the jade hall palace directly into the air. Every time the Dragon opens his mouth, countless broken stones and tiles are inhaled by him and converted into his strength! In the tidal City, countless people also saw this shocking scene. The people cried and screamed, and fled outside the city. The whole tidal city gradually became a dead city. In the Yutang palace, Li Shi, Zhao Yun and Bai Li Tu Su''s looks became dignified. Although they have already estimated that Sima Ze''s strength is quite terrible, they did not expect Sima Ze to have a third rule! After the rule of fog was forbidden and the rule of thunder was cut out, simaze broke out the rule of swallowing! The phagocytosis rule, which has been found in the shield bearers Johnson and the East China sea whale, is a very difficult rule. Under the swallowing rules, the rules of others will be swallowed by the overbearing phagocytosis rules. Unless there is more than the phagocytic rule of the power, otherwise can not break the absorption of the rule of phagocytosis! Chapter 902 simaze stopped absorbing. With the crazy absorption of his meal just now, he has already absorbed the power consumed before. His cold dragon pupil sweeps to the three people, and sends out a burst of shocking roar! "Roar - all to my death!" A strong wind came out of his mouth. In the middle of the sky, the strong wind suddenly turns into a tornado with full suction! The tornado spread all over the world, rolling up the clouds and clouds, flying between the sand and rocks, it seems that Li Shi three people are all wrapped in. Sima Ze this one, is to directly swallow three people in one mouthful! The tornado''s advance route, spreads all over the jade hall palace. However, Li shisan had no escape. "In that case, the fourth Assassin''s mace, come out!" The first Assassin''s mace is the forbidden spirit flag and the water spirit pulse, which is equivalent to cutting off Sima Ze''s arm. The second Assassin''s mace, Zhao Yun, saved Li Shiyi''s life at the critical moment. The third Assassin''s mace is to butcher Su in a hundred Li, and then cut Sima Ze''s arm. But Li Shi has been in charge for most of the month, how can there be no other subsequent moves? "Qiang --" there was another sound of sword, which sounded in the sky. The sound of the sword is not as crisp as a hundred Li Tu Su, but with a strong sense of Jinge killing and cutting! This is a sharp sword! In the void, a sword shadow across a hundred Zhangs suddenly appeared. "Chop --" a big drink from nowhere, the sword shadow swept across the air, and directly cut the tornado into two sections! "It''s impossible!" Sima Ze did not know how many times he cried out today. Their own phagocytosis rules, even broken! "Who''s sneaky, get out of here!" Sima Ze gazed around, but he didn''t notice that he had already stepped into a golden purple field. Within the field, two rules suddenly emerge. A murderous spirit is the killing rule to kill all living beings! A tyrannical, is the destruction of all things rule! The combination of killing and destroying has become the most frightening force in the world - "the field of killing gods!" Just then the voice rose again, but with a momentum of cutting everything off! In the field, a Gold Purple sword suddenly appeared. With a pure sword light, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened! It''s like a sword light flying from the sky, blocking the light source between heaven and earth! The sword spirit is thirty thousand miles across, and one sword is cold in nineteen continents! "Poo --" the sword Qi enters the body and explodes suddenly with a violent force. The flesh and blood all over the sky burst open, and the huge dragon man''s body suddenly exploded into a pile of broken meat. In the blood rain, Bai Qi slowly showed up. He gasped heavily, and the whole man was about to fall. Because he has dealt with the phagocytosis rule of the East China sea whale, he is most aware of the power of this rule. Although he has exhausted almost all his strength, it seems that simaze has been killed by him! Bai Qi can''t help but cheer up. When he was about to lie down and rest, Li Shi suddenly drank: "general Bai, be careful!" Bai Qi''s pupil shrinks and flies away with his sword! But Li Shi reminded me later! I saw an evil spirit flying out of the ground like lightning, and suddenly penetrated Bai Qi''s shoulder! "Well --" Bai Qi snorted, covered his bloody shoulder and immediately returned to Li Shi. Through the wound, we can see that Bai Qi''s shoulder has already been attacked by an evil spirit. Under the interference of the evil spirit, the wound can not be recovered, but ulcerated! Chapter 903 "Jie Jie Jie -- it''s very fast to hide!" In a vicious laughter, Li Shi''s face became more dignified than ever before. Under the art of looking at the Qi of the emperor, a pure and incomparable evil spirit is rapidly gathering and condensing into some unknown creature! And he just saw these evil spirits, which reminded Bai Qi! People seem to have forgotten that Sima Ze is actually a demon! It was only in the course of the war that he had never used the spirit of evil spirit, which made people forget this fact! The evil spirit in the air turned into a dark monster. This monster, which looks like a soul, is in a translucent state. This soul has two heads. One for the dragon head, one for the head. His body, however, was twisted into a ball without hands and feet. Just outside this soul ball, it is extended hundreds of tentacles composed of evil spirit! This monster, in the middle of the sky, the evil spirits laugh. All of a sudden, the dragon''s head opens his mouth, and all of a sudden, his head opens his mouth. But it seems that they do not interfere with each other, as if they were a mind control. "I have to thank you. If you hadn''t broken my body, how could my soul have appeared?" This time, the dragon heads opened their mouths together, forming an extremely strange composite sound. The voice seemed to have a kind of evil power, which was creepy and chilly. Soul body! Li Shi and other people''s faces were suddenly ugly. In this world, there is only one existence that can condense the soul. That is the high-level strong man of Tianyuan realm! Just like Yang Qin, who had fought before, it was the soul that traveled thousands of miles to fight Li Shi. But the Yangqin at that time, after all, could not give full play to the power of the soul body, which would be defeated by Li Shi. But the soul body in front of us is the whole form! Although he has no body, his power can not be underestimated. And this is still a soul with evil spirit. Its strangeness should far exceed the ability of Yangqin! "Are you Sima Ze?" Li Shi asked with some uncertainty. He not only felt the power of simaze from this soul, but also felt a familiar power. This power, he has only seen in a biological body. That is the Liuyuan black dragon, the guardian beast of leiwu Kingdom, who once followed Sima Lancang''s expeditions from east to west and from south to north! "Hehe, you can call me simaze, or you can call me Liuyuan dark dragon. Anyway, now we are one, regardless of you and me. " Liuyuan dark dragon?! It seems to have something to do with Liuyuan black dragon! It seems that Li Shi was puzzled and didn''t open his mouth for a long time. The soul in front of him said leisurely: "a hundred years ago, Liuyuan dark dragon, a strong black dragon from the South China Sea, became a sacred animal protecting the country of leiwu kingdom." "But simaze, a wolf ambitious fellow, is staring at the body of Liuyuan dark dragon!" "From a volume of ancient books, he obtained a method of refining dragon blood and bathing meridians." "Through this method, you can quickly establish the soul body for yourself, and lay the foundation for entering the higher level of Tianyuan realm in the future!" "So simaze attacked Liuyuan dark dragon, but Liuyuan dark dragon also tried his best to resist. Finally, by chance, simaze and Liuyuan dark dragon became one." "And their fused body is the one you saw just now!" Chapter 904 "after simaze integrated Liuyuan dark dragon, his consciousness gradually defeated Liuyuan dark dragon and gradually gained control of his body." "Unfortunately, the spirit of Liuyuan dark dragon could not be extinguished, and his soul was not scattered. Simaze could not devour Liuyuan dark dragon all the time, so he could only keep the appearance of the Dragon man all the time." "The turning point of everything began more than ten years ago when Sima Lancang, king of leiwu, brought back the Bingzhou tripod." "When Sima Lancang told Sima ze that he could make use of the power of Bingzhou Ding by fusing Bingzhou Ding, Sima Ze was moved!" "He used this method to integrate the body of the Dragon into the state tripod." "But although he finally borrowed the power of Bingzhou tripod, he condensed a brand-new soul body, and his own realm was also in a half step higher level!" "But... He ignored the existence of another force in Bingzhou Ding!" Hearing this, Li Shi recalled what he had seen and heard in Qibing state tripod. He could not help but exclaim: "it is the stranding of the split chaos!" "That''s right." Soul body evil ran a smile, "split chaos twist, also want to occupy the body of the dragon, in order to escape the suppression of Bingzhou Ding." "In that scuffle, although simaze escaped the entanglement of stranding and left Bingzhou Ding." "But... This is the birth of Ben Zun!" "Sima Ze''s state of mind was affected by the broken and disordered strangulation. There was an accident in the process of sacrificing and refining the soul body, which gave birth to an existence that he could not control, that is, benzun!" "I take the soul body as the body, with the power of stranding, but also contains the evil spirit in Liuyuan dark dragon, which is a creature never seen in heaven and earth!" "Sima Ze has been trying to wipe out Ben Zun all these years. Unfortunately, I know Yin and Yang through changes. It can be hidden in Taiwei or hidden in the great world. No matter how hard he is, Sima Ze can''t help himself! " "After Sima Ze was killed by you, I was finally liberated! From then on, the emperor was both Sima Ze and Liuyuan dark dragon. Neither simaze nor Liuyuan dark dragon! If you really want to give me a name, I hope that the creatures in this world can call on me "heaven and earth have no intention!" No, because he is heartless and free. Unintentionally, his creation is the unintentional fault of the creator. Heaven and earth have no intention! Li Shi and others all frowned deeply. Obviously, the unexpected appearance of this heaven and earth is far beyond the expectation of all. In a trance, Li Shi only felt that he had opened a Pandora''s box and released a terrible monster! But in any case, since this monster owns all of simaze, it inherits the hatred between Sima Ze and Li Shi! Heaven and earth have no intention and must be eliminated! "Jie Jie Jie -- it seems that you don''t understand my strength yet." The heaven and earth suddenly danced thousands of tentacles in the void, and the strong evil spirit filled the sky. "The rules of the heart, bind the heart!" What you say is what you say, what you say is what you say! An invisible magic power, suddenly hit people, people can not avoid! "Oh "Ah At this moment, Bai Qi, Bai Li Tu Su and Zhao Yun all looked blank and looked at the front, as if they had lost their soul for a moment. "Jie Jie Jie Jie -- this is the rule of the heart of breaking the chaos! What do you want to guard against? " Heaven and earth waved tentacles unintentionally and approached four people. The dragon head on his left opened his mouth and bit down at the four. Chapter 905 if this bite is solid, the four people will become food for him. But at this time, Li Shi''s purple and gold pupil is a flash of light. Just when the magic power of binding heart came, Linzhou Ding in his body suddenly moved, and a power of purification directly helped him to untie the shackles of his mind. If not, his fate must be as perplexed as the other three holy spirits. A golden Buddha light suddenly exploded between heaven and earth. "Hiss -" heaven and earth are unintentionally scalded by boiling water, and hundreds of tentacles are instantly evaporated. He took a breath of air-conditioning and stepped back directly from Li Shi. The dragon head looked at Li Shi warily. "This, this is impossible! In this world, there is no harm to my power Heaven and earth did not mean to believe that his soul body, in the face of the Golden Buddha light, but rushed to a shudder! What power is this?! Li Shi didn''t have time to talk to him. He quickly read the Buddhist scriptures in his mouth. His hands crossed and moved, and he danced out the shadow of Taoism. "Hum Banzer, sado Hung Don''t touch the seal of the Ming king After the completion of the seal of Buddha, a huge Buddha Dharma form across the void suddenly appeared behind Li Shi. I saw this statue sitting on the rock seat, in the shape of a boy. There are seven buns on the top, braided hair hanging on the left shoulder, left eye closed, lower teeth gnawing upper lip, now angry. Bear the fierce fire, hold the sword in the right hand, hold the rope in the left hand, make the posture of breaking the trouble. It''s the king of immobility! The king of immobility sits in the void, and the golden light of Buddha covers the sky for thousands of miles, removing all the haze between heaven and earth. People outside the city, such as seeing miracles, prayed to the distant Buddha. Heaven and earth did not care, but a burst of panic, he looked at the sudden appearance of the Buddha, only feel that the internal strength is constantly losing. "You, you don''t come here!" Heaven and earth have no intention, feel the fear for the first time! "Chi!" Buddha opened his eyes, golden light suddenly appeared! Do not move the sword in the hand of the Ming king, such as splitting Huashan, and directly cut it towards the heartless soul of heaven and earth! Heaven and earth had no heart, and his body flickered, turning into a wandering black air, hiding everywhere in the air. This is also the power of heaven and earth without intention. It has no shape and no trace! Li Shi frowned and clearly felt that the power of the king could not punish this guy. At that time, if the heaven and earth acclimatized to the immovable King''s attack, he might be able to escape! Such demons are doomed not to let him escape, otherwise there will be endless troubles! Li Shi bit his teeth and felt the exhausted spirit of Shengyuan in his body. He threw a big purple Shengyuan crystal into his mouth! The Shengyuan dragon vein at the foot of Qixing mountain is about to be mined by Li Shi. At this time, Shengyuan crystal is used with one less. But even so, Li Shi still had to use it! Crystal into the body, the spirit of Shengyuan is like a spring in the body! Li Shi''s eyes a congealed, the second paragraph of Buddhist truth and fingerprints together! "Bo Li He... Bo Ye... Hong... A Jin Ye... Hu... Bo Li Luo... Hong FA Zha!" "Great diamond wheel seal! Call for the third king of Ming A Buddha of the same size, but with different shapes and appearances, emerged from the void. The Second Buddha that Li Shi could summon also joined the battle together. Li Shi had never tried to control two Ming kings together. At this time, he only felt pain in his brain. He clenched his teeth and moved his fingerprints. He controlled the two Ming kings to encircle heaven and earth without intention. The king of Ming had no intention to fight. The Buddha killed the devil! Chapter 906 the two giant Ming King Buddhas, like two mountains, were suppressed in the sky above the Yutang palace. Behind them, Li Shi''s face was full of blue veins. Because he could not bear the power of the two Buddhas, his body began to crack. Li Shi''s realm does not allow him to control the two Buddhas at the same time. At this time, although reluctantly summoned, but also very reluctantly. He was trembling with all his strength of will. This battle has changed to see who can''t hold on first! The two Buddhas kept pouring their true words and Buddhist power towards the heaven and earth, and the Taoist and Buddhist utensils have been suppressing the heaven and earth without intention. The whole huge tidal city is covered with golden Buddha light. Buddhist Chanting runs through heaven and earth, and the holy power is full of heaven and earth! And every time the Buddha''s light is waved, it can always hit the heaven and earth unintentionally. The mindless soul which heaven and earth rely on most is restrained by the power of Buddhism! With the battle going on, the unintentional tentacles of heaven and earth were evaporated one by one, and at last only two heads fled back and forth, which was extremely embarrassed. And every time he fought back, he was instantly purified by the strong light of Buddha, which could not hurt li Shifen. The state of mind of heaven and earth is affected again and again. From the beginning of arrogance, to the later panic, and finally despair. Change to any place, in the face of any enemy, heaven and earth can be calm. But what he faced was Li Shi, who had absolutely restrained his power! In despair, heaven and earth suddenly turned into a black smoke and fled to the tide city! "Don''t move the Ming king, come down to the third Ming king, and you can''t let him escape!" Li Shi''s eyes had oozed blood. He endured the headache, and at the same time, he made double seals and controlled the two Ming Dynasty to shoot the palm of Buddha light in the air! "Bang --" the first palm was discharged by the immovable king of Ming Dynasty. In an instant, it became bigger and bigger in the air. Even the people outside the city could see the lines between the palms! The palm of Buddha''s light directly scraped through the body of the unconscious soul of heaven and earth, and patted his dragon head into pieces. "Second hand!" Li Shi clenched his teeth, trembled, and painfully made a second Buddhist seal! The Emperor Ming of the third generation of the Ming Dynasty made a brilliant work in an instant, and the sound of Buddha circled the beam. A golden light had gradually turned into a huge palm print. Seeing that the remaining half of the head will also be scattered, the sky and earth inadvertently fell into despair. However, no matter how he fled, it seemed that he could not escape from the Buddha''s five finger mountain! "Boom -" the huge golden Buddha palm is instantly exploded. But in the middle of his palms, Li Shi''s head was filled with a tingling sensation. "Ah Li Shi couldn''t bear it any longer and fell to the ground with his head covered. "Lord!" The three holy spirits all surrounded him, picked up Li Shi and called nervously. Li Shi, however, closed his eyes tightly. His face was white with cold sweat. His body had already exceeded the load when he was forced to use the skill, and this second palm of Buddha light became the last straw to defeat the camel! At this point, the interior of his body is much more serious than expected. The meridians were cracked, the viscera were damaged, and Shengyuan Qi was wandering around. If it goes on like this, it is likely to be broken into pieces by the crazy spirit of Shengyuan! The three Holy Spirits immediately operated the spirit of Shengyuan to heal Li Shi. But without the control of Li Shi, the two Buddhas in the sky suddenly turned into Buddha light and disappeared! Chapter 907 the fate of death has not come, and heaven and earth can not help but open their eyes. He looked at Li Shi, who fell to the ground. He was stunned at first, and then began to laugh wildly. "Ha ha ha ha! God help me, God help me But even so, he did not have the courage to stay here. Who knows if there is any medicine on Li Shi that can quickly recover the injury. If Li Shi recovers and calls out the terrible Buddha, heaven and earth are still not his opponents! So, the head of Sima Ze left unintentionally by heaven and earth fled towards the distance with a burst of dark evil spirit! Hidden in Taiwei, hidden in Yin and Yang! Heaven and earth have no intention of this devil, after all, let him escape! ... on that day, the three Holy Spirits rushed back to the Seven Star City with Li Shi. The people in Purple Star Palace saw that Li Shi was hurt so heavily that they immediately surrounded him anxiously. In particular, Li Shi''s many beauties, Xiao Yun, Zhou Zhiruo, Yang luokui, Guan Zihe, Wei Ziling, Zhao man are all anxious. "Get out of the way. Do you want your little lover to live?" Gangshou pulled all the people who were blocking Li Shi away and reached out to Li Shi''s arms. A burst of white light flashed, and the tight brow of gang Shou was instantly relieved. "It''s just the internal breathing disorder caused by losing force. It''s good to regulate and regulate." As soon as the gang leader''s words came out, the people immediately put their hearts down. After all, the ability of gangshou is there. It is not too much to say that she is the best doctor in the whole Xuantang. In the next few days, under the care of gangshou, Li gradually adjusted his injury. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he said was, "heaven and earth have no heart?" Zhao Bai Li and Tu Yun all kneel down and let him down Li Shi immediately sighed. Heaven and earth have no heart. This heart free soul body can not find anything to restrain him except his own Buddha power. And heaven and earth have no heart, no father, no mother, no country, no school, all relaxed. Now he is in the dark, and has nothing to do with it; but Li Shi is in the light, full of fetters. If it was unintentionally retaliated by heaven and earth, everyone around Li Shi would be in danger. "No! I have to do something! " Li Shi, who had just recovered from his injury, had let everyone close to him take a personal object, regardless of the gangshou''s obstruction. Then Li Shi summoned the power of Buddhism and engraved Buddhist mantra on everyone''s goods! With these items blessed by Buddha, Li Shi finally put down some worries. At that time, if heaven and earth do not intend to approach them, these Buddhas can stop his sneak attack at the first time! But Li Shi''s mood was not completely relaxed. Heaven and earth do not intend to eliminate this enemy for a day, Li Shi can not sleep well! He launched most of the dark stars, stopped all the intelligence work in hand, and made every effort to explore the unintentional trace of heaven and earth! And the dark star department, because of this, has carried on the huge expansion, has absorbed the innumerable fresh blood from the dataotang college. Since then, a vast net has been spread across the continent. The name of dark star will make all the enemies of Xuantang lose their courage for a long time to come! In the days when Li Shi was injured, the whole kingdom of leiwu fell into chaos again. They found that the disasters that had been caused by the king''s immorality reappeared! Chapter 908 at this time, there were frequent natural disasters such as earthquakes, landslides, mudslides and so on. And Lei Wu''s friars found that the Holy Spirit in the Kingdom suddenly became much rarer. So they almost all withdrew from leiwu Kingdom and took refuge in several countries around them. Among them, most of the monks took refuge in the kingdom of Xuantang. Although Xuantang Kingdom and leiwu kingdom had hatred in their bodies, it did not affect the clan of leiwu. Since ancient times, the imperial court and the rivers and lakes are two parts of the division. The two countries fought like a raging fire, but Lei Wuzong men were watching with great interest. Now the great changes in Lei Wu, these clans are not ashamed to throw into the arms of Xuantang. Li Shi would not stop this situation. The strength of a country lies not in its individual strength, but in the common strength of millions of people. The absorption of Lei Wu was helpful to the development of friars in the kingdom of Xuantang. Therefore, the powerful kingdom of Xuantang, in this sudden change, has strengthened a large section of strength. Therefore, the National Games level has been upgraded from the Yellow level to the middle level! After that, the kingdom of Xuantang achieved gratifying results. In addition to a sudden appearance of Nanman war elephant army occupied the first place, and Daming Navy and Xuanjia army occupied the top three. Among these lists, Xuantang has made remarkable achievements. Li Shi himself, in particular, has advanced several terms on almost all the lists. This can not help but make the people of the major forces on the mainland inexplicable! Isn''t Xuantang Kingdom defeated by leiwu kingdom? Why does it look like a victory? What is even more puzzling is that Sima Lancang and Sima Ze, who had been on the list before, all of a sudden disappeared from the list. Leiwu Kingdom has become the most bizarre existence in the southeast of the mainland. At this time, after a series of natural disasters, man-made disasters also began to come. Without the bondage of those orthodox sects, a large number of magic Luo and demon Xiu began to appear gradually. Without the protection of the orthodox sects, the common people were unable to resist these monks and could only be slaughtered by others. So almost all the people of Lei Wu began to curse Sima Lancang. But what they don''t know is that the object they curse has long disappeared with his ancestor! Because of this, the present leiwu Kingdom has no leader at all. Without the existence of the monarch and the ultimate details of Sima Ze, the whole kingdom of leiwu has begun to show its decline. In less than a year, the kingdom of leiwu will be divided up by the major forces that are covetous all over the world! In fact, the reality is the same. In addition to Xuantang, Chengming and Chihuang, the surrounding forces are already ready to move. A large number of troops, a large number of friars and a large number of people with bad intentions almost all came to the leiwu border. On the other hand, the soldiers on the border did not want to fight and let them enter. This situation has continued for most of the month. Just when the tide city was in chaos and the hundred officials were about to start a riot, a startling news came from the kingdom of leiwu - the king Sima Lancang is back! Chapter 909 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! When the familiar figure appeared in front of the top 100 officials, everyone could not believe it. And at this time, "simalancang", has already eliminated its own ominous force, and the breath of the whole body, far more powerful than before! The generals were suddenly subdued by this majesty and strength. Tide City, because of the return of simalancang, is gradually restoring order. Moreover, the "simalancang" had just returned to the dynasty, and then it showed sharp fangs towards those forces who dare to invade. All foreign forces who invaded by the will suddenly fell down with blood mould, and were suddenly restored to normal Lei Wu Kingdom to catch turtles in a urn, almost all of them were killed. The survivors who escaped to the border were swept away by the army of Cheng Ming, Chihuang and Xuantang. All of this sudden changes, directly shocked the surrounding forces. In a trance, they always felt that the four Southeast countries, Xuantang, Lei Wu, Cheng Ming and Yuhuang, had become an alliance at this time! They couldn''t believe their own speculation, but they had no courage to continue to invade the area. So far, this area occupies nearly one eighth of the southeast of the mainland, but it has entered a peaceful state from war. Since then, all kinds of national policies of the kingdom of Lei Wu have made everyone lost. Under the dictatorship of simalancang, the kingdom of Lei Wu returned the five cities to Chengming in the West! Then, it also lifted the slavery contract with the Gongyu for a long time, and made him a free country. What shocked Lei Wu officials most is that simalancang announced that from then on, the kingdom of Lei Wu, the kingdom of Xuantang, the kingdom of Cheng Ming and the kingdom of Chihuang formed an alliance of attack and defense, and jointly entered and retreated! This sudden decision suddenly made Lei Wu officials into a muddle, and let the rest of the countries do not know the people into the muddle, and almost let the whole continent people into the muddle! What''s the matter? The first to drive is you! You are the worst player! Well, now we are following you, the whole continent is in a sea of war! You four countries are all over the corner, and suddenly shake hands? This area in Southeast China is the most bizarre area on the mainland in a flash. And the cause of all this, naturally is that sudden return of "simalancang"! Except for a few people, no one knows that the emperor of Lei Wu, who sits in Huayang Hall of Yutang palace, is actually the separation of Li Shi! It is his division of the sacred chain control simalancang body separation! That is to say, in fact, at this time Li Shi is the two kingdoms of the palm at the same time! In this case, the "simalancang" issued this series of strange orders, and it can be understood. But Song Ming Zhang doesn''t understand. As Prime Minister of Lei Wu, songmingzhang has always been an eagle figure, advocating war. After Li Shi separated himself and announced that the kingdom of Lei Wu began to close the customs and cultivate his life and rest, and did not continue to expand abroad, songmingzhang finally broke out. He read a ten thousand words on top of the hall. In the article, almost all the disadvantages of the current national policy are explained to one side, and it is more straightforward: if the kingdom of Lei Wu does not annex several countries around, it will be divided by several countries in less than three years! This article, including the patriotic feelings of song and Ming Dynasties, can be said to hear the tears, the hears sad. Almost all the civil and military officials were moved by song Mingzhang. Chapter 910 however, his touching words are faced with a "spy" of other countries! Now this "spy" is wearing the royal crown of King leiwu and holding the seal of the kingdom of leiwu! Li Shifen did not think about anything for the benefit of leiwu Kingdom, but intended to cultivate leiwu kingdom into a granary of Xuantang kingdom. So a paper to recall the prime minister, then hit a face muddled song Mingzhang face. When song Mingzhang was removed from office, all the opposition voices disappeared instantly. Li Shi''s separation completely controlled leiwu kingdom! ... it was not easy to solve the headache of leiwu kingdom. Just when Li Shi was going to have a good rest, an unexpected guest came to the seven star city again. Xuanhuangli 1001, March, the end of spring. A man dressed in white, with a high hat and a male duck''s voice that was thinner than uncle Mao came down from the sky. His face was sickly pale, with triangular eyes and a hooked nose. The whole person was extremely Yin and evil. He swaggered down from the sky of the Seven Star City and stood directly on the wall of the south city. He called out to the whole Seven Star City: "king of Xuantang Kingdom, Li Shi, come here to receive the order quickly!" The sound spread all over the outer city, the inner city and the innermost palace city. At this time, Li Shi and several beauties are playing a shy game. Suddenly, he is disturbed by the sound, and frowns and looks unhappy. Xiao Yun tidied up the clothes that had been confused by Li Shi, and said in a positive tone: "young master, in your present position, the only one who dares to make a voice for you to accept the order is..." Li Shi waved his hand, and he knew what Xiaoyun wanted to say. The way he looked out of the window suddenly became distant and complicated. Dust laden memories, wake up from the depths of the mind. The death of the former Emperor, the pursuit of emperor Huangfu and the king of Luling, the death of an Shaoyan, and the tragic fate of his family... now it seems that the time has come to solve this problem! "Ding Dong! The next stage of the main task has been triggered, mission requirements: become emperor within five years. Punishment for mission failure: both flesh and soul die, and spirit dissipates! " Sure enough, the main line of the next stage is to make yourself an emperor. City Lord, Duke, King... Emperor! Li Shi had not been sitting on the throne for a few days, and he was about to charge for some of the most noble positions on the mainland! There are only four emperors standing on the top of the whole xuanhuang continent. And Li Shi will become the fifth! He gathered up his emotions, said goodbye to the ladies, and walked out of the hall. After some leisure time, I will be busy again. And this time the busy, is bound to be earth shaking, star changing terrorist disputes! ... at this time, on the south wall of the Seven Star City, the eunuch in white still called out again, and his expression became more and more impatient. "Shit! Who is this arrogant sissy "How dare you behave in the Seven Star City? I''m not afraid to die The people pointed at the figure on the wall, but there was no fear at all. This kind of look at the monkey''s performance general vision, deeply stabbed that figure''s self-esteem! He took a deep breath, and a violent momentum burst into the sky. The voice in his throat has turned into a roaring thunder: "Dou Jian, the envoy of Li Xuan Empire, is here. Li Shi, king of Xuantang, hurry to receive the order. Otherwise, we will not blame our family for offering thunder!" Chapter 911 Dou Jian''s voice is full of threats and provocations. If we were ordinary people, the people of Seven Star City would have been more vicious. After all, there is no place in the kingdom of Tang Xuanwei. However, this eunuch named Dou Jian came from that place! Li Xuan empire! Xuanhuang is one of the top four forces in mainland China! Since the collapse of emperor Tianxuan, the Empire of Li Xuan has occupied the southeast of the mainland for thousands of years and has never declined. This huge thing ordered the southeast, and all the kingdoms, principalities and city states could only shiver in front of him. It''s not that we don''t want to resist, but all the southeast forces unite and are not the opponents of Li Xuan''s empire! What''s more, the major forces will not unite as one. Therefore, the overlord status of Li Xuan Empire has never been shaken for thousands of years. People remembered that the eunuch had just flown from the sky! A monk who can fly can only do it in Tianyuan realm. In other words, even a eunuch who announced the edict was tianyuanjing! This shows how terrible the Empire of Li Xuan was. There are even more rumors on the mainland that if you grab a handful of people on the street of Yong''an City, the capital of Li Xuan Empire, they are all the strong men above the territory of Diyuan! Although this rumor is slightly exaggerated, we can still see the power of Li Xuan''s empire! Think of here, just also momentum slowly seven star city people, suddenly look dispirited. Even if they are full of confidence in their king, they still have a fear that can not be dispelled in front of the Li Xuan empire that they heard from childhood. For a while, no one dared to scold Dou Jian. Dou Jian nodded with satisfaction. Just as he was about to continue shouting, he found that a stone tower nearby had moved. "Well?" When Dou Jian looked up, he found that the stone tower was extremely high, like a huge chimney, protruding from the city wall. At least it was about ten feet long. "Kakakaka -" a huge round barrel protrudes from the tower and slowly points at Dou Jian. Dou Jian naturally had no idea about the gun barrel, so he just looked at the tower and the magic tube curiously. He thought it was a welcome ceremony in seven star city. But what he didn''t know was that the tower had a well-known name in the Seven Star City - [defense tower]! Defense, defense is the enemy, defense is like Dou Jian this kind of uninvited "guests"! People can tell the horror of Li Xuan''s empire, but its defense tower will not! It only knows that, in addition to the people of Xuantang Kingdom, other people standing on the wall are provocations to Xuantang kingdom! "Boom -" a black light column burst out from the gun barrel transformed by Mount Tai! "Presumptuous!" Suddenly attacked, Dou Jian looks angry and waves his robe sleeve to meet him! In his robe sleeve, also is hits a gray air awn, and the light column fiercely hits together! "Boom -" a large amount of smoke and dust emerged from the impact of the two. After the smoke and dust dispersed, Dou Jian suddenly found that several similar stone pagodas on the wall of the Seven Star City all stretched out similar pipes to him! For a moment, several black columns of light gathered in the barrel and aimed at Dou Jian''s figure. "What the hell is this?" Dou Jian doubts, but there is an old voice suddenly sounded: "dou Gonggong, long time no see." Chapter 912 "father Dou, long time no see." This familiar voice, even if older, still makes Dou Jian shake all over. He looked at a figure that suddenly appeared on the wall of the city. His eyes were in a trance. He was dressed in purple, with white hair and silver whiskers. Although he had recovered from serious injury and looked pale, he still could not resist the fierce Qi in his body. Suddenly appeared on the city wall, it is the head of the Xuantang Kingdom house of internal affairs Mao Shu. "Li Mao?" Dou Jianjing exclaimed, with a thick disbelief. Li Mao is the original name of Uncle Mao, followed by the surname of Li Xuan empire. "Didn''t you die with the prince?" Dou Jian''s eyes are like looking at ghosts! Fifteen years ago, Li qionghao, the great emperor of the Li Xuan Empire, conquered demons, but unfortunately died. At the time of national war, the prime minister, Huangfu Xiao, and Li daoxuan, the king of Luling, announced that Li Shi, the crown prince of an Shaoyan, and Li Mao, the eunuch, conspired with the northern Youwu Empire to carve up the Lixuan empire. As soon as the news came out, man Chao was shocked. However, when all the people were looking for the three men, Huangfu Xiaoxiao continued to announce that they had committed suicide and that the country could not be without a monarch for a day. Li daoxuan, the most gifted king of Luling, would be elected to the throne. Although many people didn''t believe it at that time, the actions of Huangfu Xiao and Li daoxuan were vigorous and vigorous. When everyone didn''t respond, Li daoxuan inherited the seal and crown of the emperor and officially crowned the emperor. Cooked rice cooked cooked rice, the voice of resistance also suddenly small down. But those who are looking for the three have not stopped for years. As for whether we are looking for the three persons in good faith, we still have no motive. It''s hard to say that depreciation is not easy to say. At that time, Dou Jian was promoted by Uncle Mao to the imperial palace of Li Xuan. Therefore, it can be said that uncle Mao was his predecessor and guide. Now in a foreign country, suddenly see Uncle Mao appear, how can Dou Jian not be surprised? Is it true that the rumor that has been circulating in Yong''an City is true? Today''s king of Xuantang, Li Shi, is really the missing Prince Li Shi?! "Father Dou, please come with me to see my Lord. Then we will discuss the various origins in detail." Hearing uncle Mao''s words, Dou Jian also lost his ambition to flaunt his power and flew to Purple Star Palace after uncle Mao. If this Li Shi is really that Li Shi, that Dou Jian dare not be bold in front of him! Overlooking the Seven Star City, Dou Jian found that the planning in the city was extremely neat. A magnificent momentum no less than Yong''an City is gushing out on the earth. Dou Jian was frightened. If he didn''t know that this was the capital of Xuantang, he would have come to some imperial capital. In the shengxiao hall, Li Shi had already been dressed neatly. Black mang Dragon Robe, six Ryukyu Dynasty crown, with the supreme demeanor, a peerless emperor''s demeanor suddenly came. When Dou Jian saw Li Shi for the first time, he thought of the comments made by Prince Qingluo in Tianshu Pavilion: "the purple mansion is in the same palace, and the emperor star is in the body!" I still remember that before the prince was born, he was born with a vision. The sun and the moon walk together in the sky, and throw two beams of light to the imperial capital. The two beams coexist day and night, constantly shrouding in the Xuantian palace, the imperial palace of Yong''an City. However, the imperial eunuchs of Li Xuan empire could not understand the meaning of these two beams. It was not until the birth of Prince Li Shi that everyone was surprised to find that a pair of pupils of the prince were purple and gold! This situation immediately shocked the whole dynasty, and Li qionghao, the great emperor at that time, invited Guan Qingluo, one of the three elders in Tianshu Pavilion. After seeing the prince''s face, Guan Qingluo had the above criticism. Chapter 913 now I see a person with purple and golden eyes again, also known as Li Shi! Although Dou Jian still had doubts, he had already believed in him. His only doubt was that the appearance of Li Shi was not very similar to that of Li qionghao when he was young. And if there is no problem in his recollection, there is little resemblance between Li Shi and his mother, an Shaoyan. Dou Jian''s brain was in chaos. He didn''t even know how he came to Li Shi. "Cough!" Li Shi''s slight cough suddenly wakes Dou Jian in his meditation. He shook his head, subconsciously will let Li Shi kneel down to receive orders. But he turned to think that if this Li Shi was really the former crown prince, his status would be much higher than that of the current one who did not speak justice and was not smooth. Let him kneel down, afraid is not qualified. And if he really regains his position and settles up at that time, his behavior today will probably lose his head! When Dou Jian thought of this place, he was in a dilemma. Looking at Dou Jian''s embarrassed appearance, Li Shi and Mao Shu look at each other with a smile. It seems that even after so many years, there are still many people in Li Xuan Empire who have not forgotten their prince! Li Shi was amused and immediately joked, "Li daoxuan wants to let my king meet him in Yong''an City, right? Are not thousands of swordsmen waiting for the king? " The cold sweat on Dou Jian''s face is more intensive! He never thought that Li Shi would dare to call the emperor''s name in front of his imperial envoy! No one dares to do such a thing in any country in the southeast of the mainland. Is it that Li Shi is planning to challenge the emperor directly?! Isn''t your life in danger?! At this time, Dou Jian found that Li Shi''s realm in front of him was actually the middle level of Tianyuan realm! Not only that, even the civil and military standing on one side are all above the Tianyuan realm. Several of them, such as Bai Qi, Bai Li Tu Su, Zhao Yun and others, made Dou Jian''s back bristle with sweat. If several people are in trouble together, Dou Jian will not even have a chance to escape! His face was white, and he had lost the arrogance of his arrival. He was like a shivering lamb in the crowd. Uncle Mao shook his head and said with a smile, "father Dou, what you think is right. The one in front of me is the one at that time! " By Uncle Mao''s own admission, Dou Jian''s mind explodes with a flash of lightning. He can predict that the future huge empire of Li Xuan will encounter a terrible turbulence! At that time, the two Tianjiao will directly collide! So, where should we go, the neutral people? In troubled times, everyone first pursues survival. At this time, although Li Shi had not yet entered Beijing, Dou Jian had already begun to evaluate the strength comparison between the two sides. In silence, Dou Jian forgot to answer Li Shi''s question. It was not until Li Shi asked questions that Dou Jian came back to his mind and said, "Dou Jian, in accordance with the order of the earth, came to invite Li Shi, king of Xuantang, to visit Yongan city." Li Shi smiles in his heart, and Dou Jian''s attitude of being courteous before and after makes him look forward to his trip to Yong''an City. Yong''an City, a place not seen for a long time. There are many interesting people like Dou Jian, many people who want to see themselves, and many people who don''t want to see themselves! In 1001 of xuanhuangli calendar, at the end of spring and the beginning of summer, Li Shipai, king of Xuantang, drove to Lixuan empire in Northwest China! Chapter 914 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! As Li Shi also knows, it is dangerous to go to Yongan City, so all the followers of Tianyuan state are brought. The three middle levels of Tianyuan realm, namely, the white rising of the murderer, the hundred Li slaying the Su with the sword of the Qingming sword, and Zhaoyun, the Dragon bile, must be taken. The top doctors, Yang Qian, the chief manager of the great potential, are moving forward with Wang. In addition, all the other holy spirit guarded the Xuantang kingdom in case. The Empire of Li Xuan is located near the center of the mainland, and the imperial territory radiates from fan to the East and south. It covers thousands of cities! Let alone towns and villages, big and small, it is more like stars and countless. But the kingdom of Xuantang is located in the southeast of the mainland, with a land area less than one tenth of the Empire of Li Xuan! From seven star city to Yong''an City, thousands of miles away. It is a long way to go through several countries to reach it. Li Shi and others, even if they fly at full speed, they will fly for several days before they can arrive. But Dou Jian originally received the will, is to let Li Shi with the fastest speed to Yongan city. But Lishi, after seeing the emperor''s purpose, was scornful and smiling. He was ready for several broad carriages, but he was ready to travel all the way to Yongan city. Dou Jian is daring to speak, but with Li Shi. But what makes him despair is that Li Shi and uncle Mao live directly in a carriage with him! The driver is Zhaoyun, the general of the Xuantang kingdom. In the carriage space, Dou Jian was difficult to sit and stand, and he dared not look up to the two. "Mr Dou, sometimes, the earlier the nomination is delivered, the more benefits will be in the future. Now, in the Li Xuan Empire, you are the first person who has the chance to face with my Lord. If you miss this opportunity... when my lord establishes a new day and rewards the kings, it would be sad if there is no Duke Dou on the list. " Uncle Mao built a pity for Dou. Dou Jian was shocked and attracted by the "reward of kings" in Mao Shushi''s words, and his head was buzzing. Li Xuan Empire, the great emperor, the lifeblood of the Empire in his hand, has the right to separate the princes. In all dynasties, all the new emperors would appoint some of their own great achievements to be princes and grand princes, and to reward the territory to draw them together. Whether it is the Grand Duke of the division, but also the prince of the Fen Feng, it is a temptation that Dou Jian can not refuse! As a common eunuch, if you can get the Lord, it will be a day! His breath suddenly rushed up, after a day of war, he bit his teeth and said, "I can say, try!" Li Shi and Mao Shu looked at each other and smiled. For a while, they learned a lot about Li Xuan empire from Dou Jiankou. Yongan city is not a calm city, but a turbulent tide. Once the situation of the old Prime Minister emperor Fu Lord covering the sky with one hand, with his old closing, also became confused. Among them, the disciples and descendants of the emperor Fu Lord who remained in the court formed a new school. The first emperor, Li qionghao, was the younger brother, and the current emperor''s uncle [Fengting King - Li Mohan] was the main faction, which was called the old school. The rest of the forces, besides that, are called neutralists. Today, although lidaoxuan, the great emperor, is a believer in the new school, the old faction is still strong and has fought with the new school once and for all. The neutral group, however, was watching the fire across the shore, adding a fire occasionally. Chapter 915 Li Shi knew that the Empire of Li Xuan was not a piece of iron. Among them, the new faction is naturally the biggest enemy of Li Shi, and also the one who must be careful when entering Beijing. But on the other hand, the pressure is actually much less. By then, only by uniting one of the forces of the old faction or the neutral faction, the new faction will surely be curbed. In line with the idea of squeezing to the extreme, Li Shi left Dou Jian on the carriage for a whole day, threatening and luring him, basically forcing everything he knew out. ... at night, after a day''s journey, they had already left the territory of Xuantang Kingdom and entered the territory of Chihuang kingdom. The frontier officers and soldiers of Chihuang principality had already received Liu HuangYin''s instructions and sent people to meet them early and arranged accommodation. On the second day, under the escort of Chihuang soldiers, the motorcade continued to cross the Principality of Chihuang and headed for the northwest. The scene of blazing Phoenix, as in legend, is almost a desert environment. It was so windy and dusty that almost no scenery could be seen. Therefore, during the past few days, Li Shi almost stayed at home and stayed in the carriage. "People in different worlds don''t know how to control the desert at all..." Li Shi mumbled a few words and continued his "experiment". Since he knew that the second layer of chaohaosheng tripod could purify the complex atmosphere such as the evil spirit and the evil spirit, Li Shi began to throw the Bingzhou tripod in to purify it. In the ding of Bingzhou, because the remnant soul of Ao Su has not been awakened, so the breath of the broken and disordered twist still prevails. In ancient times, the entanglement of nine fierce splits is now divided into two parts. The body is suppressed in the Bingzhou tripod, but the remnant soul is purified by Yang Jian into xiaoeryin. Li Shi plans to purify the breath with the chaotic holy tripod, and then xiaoeryin, the eight tailed silver leopard, can be perfectly combined with the body to become a real holy beast. At that time, xiaoeryin''s combat power will be greatly improved. If the experiment is successful, the Taigu nine evil doubts in Linzhou Ding can also be dealt with in the same way. Three days later, the motorcade left the Principality of Chihuang in the curious eyes of countless cihuang people. Close to the prince of Chihuang, it is also a principality with Phoenix as its totem, known as Fengqi principality. It is said that three hundred years ago, the Duke of Fengqi and the Duke of Chihuang were originally one family, but later they split up for some reasons. Li Shi guessed that the prince of Chihuang loved the fire phoenix, while the Duke of Fengqi advocated the ice Phoenix. The reason why he had such a speculation was that he had just stepped into the fiery Prince of Chihuang, and immediately set foot on the icy and snowy Fengqi principality, which made several people feel uncomfortable. If they were not all the strength of tianyuanjing, they might have been ill for a long time. Although it was early morning at this time, the sky of Fengqi Duke was dark. Large pieces of ice from the sky, like ice Phoenix wings, falling all over the sky. People of Fengqi principality, even their skin color is light blue, which is different from ordinary people. If the color was a little darker, Li would have thought he had seen avatar. As there was no diplomatic contact with Fengqi, the people of this country did not know that next door, the king of some huge thing, personally stepped on his own land. In the slowly advancing motorcade in the wind and snow, in the carriage, Li Shi is facing the chaotic holy tripod alone, and is guessing the function of the remaining five layers of the chaos holy tripod. At this time, in the snow covered ice fog, a killing machine slowly emerged. Chapter 916 the people of Fengqi principality with light blue skin quietly emerge from the snow and observe the approaching motorcade. They are the famous thieves of Fengqi kingdom. Legend has it that there will always be only 40 people in this team, and no one has ever seen their true face. The forty thieves of waibaba have been in Fengqi for decades. No matter how the soldiers of Fengqi Kingdom surround and suppress them, they can not be eliminated. There is a saying that these thieves mastered the legendary manufacturing method of snow fox boots. And wearing snow fox boots, you can come and go in the snow like wind, invisible. Li Shi had a pair of these boots in his hand, but he took them from Xiao Qi. Today, the forty thieves are after Li Shi! "The information provided by those people is really right. The motorcade has no friar breath at all. It is a group of silly fat sheep!" A one eyed robber greedily licked the cold dagger, and his only eye suddenly glowed with bloodlust. The magnificent motorcade, the supernatural steed, all let these forty thieves'' blood boil! "When we are close to three feet, we will attack immediately. First kill the coachman, and then seize the Lord!" The one eyed robber gave a cold command, and suddenly there was a voice echoing in the wind and snow. Fifty... Forty... Ten... Three! "Bang Bang Bang --" dozens of blades suddenly burst out from under the snow, heading for the motorcade like waves! For a moment, the world trembled, the wind and snow suddenly stopped, as if dozens of monstrous monsters suddenly appeared on the snow plain! "Kill! Kill the coachman first The earth shaking cry of killing suddenly came from all directions. There were three carriages in the motorcade at this time. The coachmen were Zhao Yun, Mao Shu and Bai Li Tu su! In the face of this violent impact, the three people are expressionless. Even Zhao Yun and uncle Mao didn''t move. They just took a step forward. This is a short step, but the body will be dozens of feet around the wind and snow all dyed scarlet! Scarlet wind and snow, blood evil shock sky! "The raging waves and the dragons!" Dragon shadow flying, arrogant ground rushed out, set off the whole land, solidified all over the wind and snow! With a burst of red dragon shadow tumbling, countless red lights burst from the space, directly burst out crazy killing machine. Compared with the murderous spirit of the forty thieves in awaibaba, the murderous intention released by Baili Tu Su is more solid and more dangerous! "Ang --" the sound of the Dragon chant rises and the sound of the Dragon chants falls, but suddenly there are 40 more corpses on the ground. Only 40 remains of the forty robbers of awaiba, who have been in Fengqi for decades, lie quietly in the wind and snow. With a sword, the sky and the earth are dead! Bai Li Tu Su coldly put up the burning silence and replied: "tell the Lord that all the enemy chieftains have been solved, and there is no one alive." At this time, Dou Jian was sitting on the carriage behind Bai Li Tu su. The father-in-law Dou was bloodless and shivering. Only then did he know that this seemingly harmless young man and animal had such a fierce intention. You know, these 40 people in the opposite side are not ordinary people, but the forty bandits who are also famous in the Li Xuan empire! According to legend, these 40 men were all strong men with average level at the peak of diyuanjing, but they were killed by a sword of Bai Li Tu Su! Even in Yong''an City, there are few people in the city of Bai Li Tu su! At this time, although Dou Jian was shivering in the carriage, he was also full of excitement. He felt vaguely that he was right. Li Xuan Empire, may really change the sky! Chapter 917 Li Shi was sitting in the carriage, thinking in his eyes. Although they are all in the realm of heaven and earth, the forty robbers of awaiba do not know their strength, which is justifiable. But Li Shizong felt that this was not a robbery of sudden fantasy. The whole incident was full of weird atmosphere. Li Shi opened his eyes indifferently, with two golden and purple rays in his eyes. The light penetrates the void, but only Li Shi is visible. The son of heaven looks at the Qi skill, opens abruptly! In the wind and snow all over the sky, it is full of complex spirit of Shengyuan. And the source of these holy yuan Qi is all concentrated in a certain point in the void. Li Shi''s eyes opened again, and he went to this point to discover that it was a big ship hidden in the wind and snow. The ship is about 100 Zhang long, and the head of a roaring owl is carved on the bow, which is lifelike. Because the whole body of the ship was snow-white and covered by the breath of power, Li Shi didn''t notice it for the first time. Fortunately, there is also the son of heaven looking at Qi, the son of heaven and earth looking at the Qi pulse! The reclusive figure, unless there is no spirit of Shengyuan, will not escape from the lock of Li Shi! Li Shi''s mouth slightly hook, the voice spread all over the three carriages: "repair in place, make tea." Said, but calmly took out the tea, boiled tea. The fragrance of tea is lingering, and it drifts to the ship intentionally or unintentionally. In the night boat, there are thousands of monks standing at this time. The white hats and white robes of these friars completely hide their bodies, and even their faces are wrapped in white face towels, as if they do not want to let people know their true faces. In front of thousands of monks, there is a tall white robe monk. He is independent and empty, and his feet are not touching the ground. He is a strong man in Tianyuan. Just as the fragrance of tea drifted to the owl boat, the white monk was shocked. "Damn it, what the forty robbers of waibaba, they''re all a bunch of shit!" "Everybody listen, get ready to get off the ship!" "Remember the target, no one else, just kill Li Shi!" "Yes Thousands of friars responded in unison. And they don''t care about camouflage, the sound instantly penetrates the void, resounds through the heaven and earth. In addition to Li Shi, who knew about it for a long time, others looked up at the sky in an instant. The noise between heaven and earth suddenly stopped, as if there was only one loud noise. "Boom -" a huge ancient boat suddenly fell from the sky and smashed a deep hole 100 Zhang wide and long on the earth! In front of the great boat, the head of the owl flashed scarlet light, which made people shudder. "It''s the night owl''s boat of the Huangfu family. It can be invisible or fight!" Dou Jian exclaimed, his eyes full of shock. The night owl boat is the purple treasure of Huangfu family. There are only a few boats in a family. It takes decades to build every owl boat. Dou Jian thought that Li daoxuan would do it in advance, but he didn''t expect that the Huangfu family was the first to do it. We should know that Huangfu Xiao is a man who pays great attention to face. If the assassination is successful today, it is still easy to say. However, if he fails, his face will be severely trampled on, which is unacceptable to such a great hero as Huangfu Xiao! In Dou Jian''s startled eyes, hundreds of figures rushed out of the night owl''s boat. And each figure, behind him, led a thick rope, one end tied to them, the other tied to the giant boat. With these ropes, the monks were able to move freely in the air. Chapter 918 kill the opportunity and cover the sky in an instant. The whole convoy, all under the shadow of these friars. If the 40 thieves at the peak of diyuanjing just now are just appetizers, then the thousands of strong ones at the top of diyuanjing are the real feast! Li Shi''s eyes were cold, Fengqi principality, such a small principality, suddenly appeared 40 of the top of the Diyuan realm, which was extremely strange, not to mention the thousands of monks in white? So there is only one answer. Li Xuan Empire has finally started! Dou Jian''s delay in returning with Li Shi must have aroused the vigilance of some people in Yong''an City. These thousands of monks must have come to stop themselves from entering Beijing! "It''s like a giant attacking..." looking at those monks with ropes, Li Shi suddenly flashed a memory of the past life. "The night owl''s great boat..." Li Shi suddenly missed the terrible three masted yacht that had not been opened for a long time, but the terrain here could not be opened. Suddenly, he looked at the boat in the distance and flashed his heart. If we can grab this boat... Li Shiben''s lazy look will be instantly excited! "Kill!" Thousands of monks, holding strange sickle shaped weapons, like dumplings, fell down crazily with awe inspiring intent! "The scythe of killing water is the [guard of killing water] of Huangfu family!" The slaying water guard is the most elite guard team of Huangfu family, specially protecting the various clansmen of Huangfu family. They were well-trained, ruthless and loyal to the Huangfu family. At the beginning, Fenglei Er Lao, who protected Huangfu Shenliang, was the bodyguard of killing water. The night owl and the giant boat kill the water guard, Huangfu family, this is to kill Li Shi! Dou Jian is shocked and makes a sound. The leader in the air suddenly approaches Dou Jian with a cold look in his eyes, as if he wants to kill his mouth! Be called famous, then this person must die! Dou Jian''s face turned white and subconsciously hid behind Tu su. The young man''s performance just now gave him a lot of confidence. "Kill!" A clear voice suddenly exploded around. Although there was only one voice, it was more powerful than the roar of thousands of people! This is a king''s roar, the supreme roar! Li Shi suddenly stepped out of the carriage and stared at the boat with bright eyes. With the appearance of Li Shi, these friars in the air suddenly accelerated and flew towards his position. A thousand people surround one, killing the whole world! "Presumptuous!" Zhao Yun''s long spear suddenly blew up all over the sky. The white dragon rule suddenly triggered, forming a flying white dragon in the air! "Ang --" the white dragon steps on the sky, awe inspiring! In the past, if Zhao Yun did this, the enemy would be dead or disabled. But these realms fell back to Zhao Yun''s two realms. However, they were not in a hurry and formed a formation in the air. This formation is composed of thousands of monks. It is a joint attack array! But this joint attack array has reached thousands of array points! You should know that the more people form the formation point, the more powerful the joint attack array is, but the more unstable it is. However, this large array is extremely stable. The white dragon fell into the big array, but his sharp eyes suddenly lost and ran into each other in the air. Zhao Yun himself, who released the white dragon, was in a trance with his eyes, as if he had been enchanted! Chapter 919 "Oh?" It was the first time he saw this wonderful array, and Li Shi''s eyes lit up. According to the truth, even if there are another 1000 monks at the top of the Diyuan realm, they can''t be the opponents of Zhao Yun in the middle level of Tianyuan realm. However, these 1000 friars even used this array to make Zhao Yun lose combat effectiveness in an instant. If this kind of array can be popularized in a large scale, those who are strong in the Yuan state will no longer be a threat! Before entering Yong''an City, Li Shi met such a standard of killing water guards and terrorist array. I don''t know what "surprise" is waiting for Li Shi in Yong''an City. While the slaying water guard controls Zhao Yun, the leader in white coagulates an ice sword from the air and kills Dou Jian. The rules of ice! Bai Li Tu Su looks cold. He is still in the air and sweeps out an arc-shaped sword gang. See, that leader is also not willing to be lonely, throw out a ice blue sword Gang! From the sharp and natural sword power, Li Shi also saw the rules of the sword! He is a strong man in Tianyuan realm who understands the rules of ice and sword at the same time! "Boom --" the two swords burst out a shock wave in the air, and instantly swept to the four sides, sweeping the clouds! This shock wave even affected the night owl''s boat, as well as the slaying water guards pulled by it! "Eh?" In the eyes of the commander in white, a touch of praise flashed in his eyes, praising the wisdom of Bai Li Tu su. Bai Li Tu Su''s simple stroke of sword Gang is actually hiding three routes and three ideas. On the one hand, they forced back the leader in white. Both threaten the owl''s boat. The three, by the way, influence the guards of killing water and rescue the jailed Zhao Yun! Good move, one stone and three birds! "But you won''t be happy with me!" The commander in white bit his finger, and the dripping blood instantly coagulated into a circle of blood in the air. "Psychic call, night bat king!" As soon as the voice fell, a big bat with grinning teeth appeared in the circle array. The whole body of bat is black, only the eyes become bloody red. "Go!" The commander in white yelled, and the bat gave out a scream in an instant, and chased after su Ben''s sword. This dark night bat king, the speed is really extremely fast, like the meteor in the dark night, in the air turns out a black track! "Ji --" but the night bat King opened his mouth and swallowed the light of his sword directly in the slightly shocked eyes of Bai Li Tu Su! After eating the sword light, the dark night bat king not only did not suffer any damage, but also flew more quickly to another sword light. After the same process, the sword light was swallowed up again. After swallowing two sword lights in succession, the night bat King seemed to be drunk, shaking and dancing in the air. But even so, he has cracked the idea of Baili Tu su. Among the three sword lights, only the sword light fighting against the slaying water guard could not be devoured. Fortunately, the formation of the slaying water guard was slightly disordered, and the trapped white dragon immediately escaped from the heaven. Unfortunately, Zhao Yun''s eyes are still in a trance, as if his soul was out of the body. Li Shi frowned and nodded to Bai Qi, who was eager to try. Then gangshou jumped out of a carriage and came to Zhao Yun to observe his special situation. The battlefield continues. Just defeated a middle-level master in Tianyuan realm, the slaying water guard made great progress and continued to move towards Li Shi''s position. But this time, in front of them, it is killing God in vain! Chapter 920 "Zilong didn''t pay attention to it for a while, but he just hit your track. But Bai Mou, already saw through your formation Since he came to this world, Bai Qi has been studying the eight formations picture that Li Shi sent to him. Not only that, during that time in Nanhai Town, Bai Qi also studied all kinds of arrays in the world. Therefore, among all the people present, Bai Qi is the one who has the most research on the match method. "Alarmist talk!" The commander in white sneered at Bai Qi''s words. This array is the crystallization of the Huangfu family''s research for decades. How can it be broken? However, Bai Qi did not speak any more. He just mentioned the hero sword in his hand and directly killed a certain water guard. "Tie up!" Seeing the figure of Bai Qi rushing over, the slaying water guard is still in no hurry and continues to form the array just now. Sword light whistling, flash past! "Poof!" When the body of the white sword passed through the chest of a certain killing water guard, all the people present were stunned. "He, why is he OK?" The commander in white also frowned. He looked at Bai Qi carefully for a moment. Then he was shocked and said: "you didn''t use the power of rules!" The rest of the water guards, this is the reaction. This array is aimed at the friars of Tianyuan realm who use the power of rules. By paralyzing the power of rules, they introduce the paralyzing users themselves. This move they tried in the past days, but did not expect to be broken by such a simple means now! Since you are paralyzed by the power of rules, I don''t need the power of rules, and I just rely on the state to suppress it? Bai Qi''s face sank like water and continued to kill in the air. As his figure flashed, one by one the water guards and the giant boat "disconnected", and died permanently in the snow. But those water guards have no way to take him! Gradually, the water guards began to flee to the boat. One, two, three... Hundreds of water guards, like seeing the devil, fled madly! The white figure, like a god of killing, suppressed them out of breath! The commander in white looked at the heavy casualties of his men, leaving only horror in his eyes. This array seems to be very simple to crack. But if you really want to see this loophole, it needs extremely profound array cultivation! The white commander''s eyes suddenly looked at Li Shi with a smile on his face, and his heart faintly retreated. His subordinates are so terrible. How terrible is Li Shi, who is the king of Xuantang and has been dominating the list of the Tianshu pavilion?! "Today''s operation failed, withdraw temporarily!" The commander in white immediately left behind Tu Su and flew back to the owl boat. With a burst of roar, the owl''s boat rose to the sky and disappeared above the clouds. Li Shi murmured a pity. He didn''t mean to follow up because there was a more important thing to deal with now. Zhao Yun, has not recovered from that strange state! "Gangshou, what''s up?" All of them gathered around Zhao Yun. At this time, Zhao Yun still maintained his posture, but his body shape was like a sculpture, standing still. No response was made to the shaking of several people. "My Lord, I suspect that General Zhao is poisoned." Poisoning?! Several people suddenly surprised, but under careful consideration, it is agreed with this statement. This kind of strange symptom, also only poisoned just said in the past! "Is there any antidote?" Chapter 921 "is there a way to detoxify It was obviously the first time they had seen this strange poison. Only then did people know that those with strong Tianyuan environment could be poisoned. Only Li Shi''s heart is not so strange. After all, his poisonous grasp can ignore other people''s realm, so it''s not surprising that there are arrays that poison the strong in Tianyuan environment. But his heart is more, is angry! Zhao Yun followed him to the north and South and made great contributions. Now it''s poison! If Zhao Yun has any problems, he will definitely find those water guards and slaughter them from top to bottom! The Emerald Diamond Shaped mark on the forehead of the master flashed, and the Taoist mantra seal appeared on his body. "Forbearance, the art of Baihao" "Tolerance, creation and regeneration!" After the two prohibitions, a slug with a different color appeared between Zhao Yun''s eyebrows. I saw the slug transparent color, all over a burst of blue light. "Resurrection rules!" After gangshou entered the Tianyuan realm, he realized the rules of rebirth, and suddenly urged him! I saw the blue light on the slug, suddenly took up an absorption power, constantly absorbed black toxin from Zhao Yun''s body. But somehow, with more and more toxins on the slugs, the eyes of gang Shou are more and more dignified. After getting familiar with it, the gang hand grunted, the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, and put the slug away directly. In the eyes of people''s doubts, gang Shou solemnly said: "General Zhao, what is in this is not ordinary poison, but the poison of rules!" "The poison of the rules?" "The poison of rules is invisible, but it will turn black when it is fused with blood. As long as the toxin in the blood is not cleaned up, the power of the rules will be gradually absorbed by this toxin, and finally be directly swallowed by the toxin! Therefore, my rule of rebirth is also restrained by this toxin and cannot be treated normally. " Li Shi''s pupil shrank suddenly. If the rules of a strong Tianyuan environment were swallowed up, it would be no different from that of ordinary people with strong environment. Now the most dependent Gang hand has no way, can only watch Zhao Yun be trapped by this toxin? Compendium hand suddenly frowned and said, "there is a method recorded in medical books that can relieve this poison, but... " but what? " Li Shili immediately asked. "But this method is extremely difficult. It needs to suppress the toxin with Acacia odorifera without fruit for thousands of years, and then take the opportunity to detoxify it. But it''s extremely rare that agarwood has a fruit every ten years and no fruit for a hundred years, let alone a thousand years? " Li Shi''s heart sank suddenly. At a time when everyone was in trouble, Dou Jian said cautiously: "if you want the agave wood which has been fruitless for thousands of years, we have heard of one place." People''s eyes, immediately tightly focused on the eunuch. Such as the abyss of prison breath, like several mountains in general, instant pressure Dou Jian breathless. , Wutong''s Archduke in the Wutong city! Dou Jian didn''t dare to sell the key points and went straight out. Wutong city? Li knows that Wutong city is the capital of the Phoenix habitat. according to the original Road City, oneself and others will not go through Indus. But now for the sake of Zhao Yun''s injury, everything has to go on. hope that Wutong Archduke is more than speaking, or don''t blame yourself... Li Shi''s eyes flash across a harsh, let everyone get on the bus and continue to start. deliberately drove away, and the carriage changed to Wutong City, , a city of ice sculptures in less than half a day. Chapter 922 Wutong city is from the city wall to the city gate, from the arrow tower to the battlements. Everything is carved from blue ice. In the center of the city, the Ice Blue Phoenix, which has been spreading its wings, stands vividly on the earth. Its magnificent appearance and impressive momentum can be felt even outside the city gate. This kind of uncanny craftsmanship of general building, let a few people immediately eye opening. According to , the origin of the name "Indus" is named after an ice Phoenix stayed here. is called Phoenix Wutong, and nirvana is reborn. Below the gate, a group of soldiers guarding the city was examining the pedestrians seriously. When Li Shi and his motorcade arrived at the lower part of the city gate, a soldier immediately said, "all the people in the car must dismount for inspection." Li Shi didn''t speak, but let out his momentum. "Hum --" even with this momentum, the heaven and the earth also have a sense and send out a buzz. In the void, purple and gold breath crisscross, in the air outlines "Xuantang" two words. All the people near the gate, whether they were soldiers guarding the city or other passers-by, were shocked when they saw the words. Xuantang! A kingdom rising in the southeast of the mainland. According to legend, this kingdom was so powerful that it even dared to challenge Li Xuan''s empire. There is also a legend that Li Shi, the king of the Xuantang Dynasty, was extremely bloodthirsty and killed millions of people. However, the population of Fengqi kingdom is less than 300000, which is not enough for people to plug their teeth. For this demon like country, people are naturally awed and trembling. The soldier who had been drinking so much just now turned pale and knelt down on the ground and said, "it turns out that he is a distinguished guest of the kingdom of Xuantang. I don''t know Mount Tai because I have eyes. I hope the nobleman can make atonement." With that, he led the city gate to open a wide passage for the carriage to move forward. after a small episode in front of the city gate, the carriage smoothly entered the city of Indus. at that time the sky was half black, but Li Shih continued to move the carriage to the palace of Wutong city. tonight, he must see Wutong Dagong and ask him for thousands of years of fruitless wood. but without saying a word, the whole city of Wutong has been stirred. Who dares to neglect those who come from shangguo or the kingdom of Xuantang, which has become famous recently? Wutong grand duke Liu received news and had taken the first time to the palace to welcome him. Liu Zhiqing is a middle-aged man with a thin face. His thin figure seems to be able to be taken away by a gust of wind. Such sickly appearance is totally different from that of a great Duke of a country. Liuzhi green head wearing three Diao Mian Diao, the whole head to go down to the dust: "the state of honor, do not know the high name?" In the carriage, Li Shi''s light voice came out: "Liu Zhiqing, my king wants a thousand year old fruitless agarwood, right now." Ben Wang?! Liu Zhiqing was shocked, and the civil and military officials on one side also knelt down. Xuan Tang Wang Jun, actually went to Wutong city! "The king and the king, please follow me into the palace, and then I will offer the Chenxiang wood!" Liu Zhiqing''s tongue was not sharp, and the whole person was shaking. Seeing Liu Zhiqing''s insight, Li Shi immediately agreed to Liu Zhiqing''s invitation to stay in the future. In this way, under the escort of Fengqi Duke, the motorcade slowly drove into the deep palace. In the sky no one noticed, a pair of ice blue eyes are slowly opened, blooming bloodthirsty light. Chapter 923 on that night, Liu Zhiqing prepared an extremely rich palace dinner with local characteristics to entertain Li Shi and others. However, Li Shi did not have much appetite, and once again he said calmly, "what about the thousand year old acacia wood?" At this time, Zhao Yun is still on the carriage, and is watched by the master. He was not in the mood for a dinner party. He just wanted to get agarwood quickly. Liu Zhiqing, who was entertaining several people with a smile on his face, suddenly froze. Then he told a eunuch, "go to the Treasury and take my thousand year old acacia wood and put it in the ice blue box." The eunuch immediately slipped out of the hall, and before long, he and several eunuchs carefully carried a long ice blue strip back. This long strip is an ice box, in which you can see a piece of reddish brown wood. "Sire, that is the thousand year old fruitless agarwood." Dou Jian whispered beside Li Shishen. Li Shi nodded and grabbed the ice box in his hand. What he didn''t notice was that with the ice box, the faces of Liu Zhiqing and other Fengqi princes became extremely strange. Li Shi stretched out his hand to open the box, only to see that the wood suddenly burst into red light, as if to explode. "Be careful!" Zhao Yun picks the long gun and flies the ice box with Chenxiang wood. "Boom -" the wood characters of Chenxiang exploded in the air, and the violent shock wave almost lifted the hall. "Liu! Branch! Green Li Shi cheered word by word. The anger in the words almost exploded the whole world! He hasn''t tasted being attacked for a long time! However, when the agarwood exploded, it was filled with smoke in the hall. When the smoke is gone, the hall has already been empty, where is a figure? "Ha ha ha ha! Li Shi, you are very lucky, but you didn''t die! " At this time on the sky, but came to liuzhiqing arrogant voice. Li shilongyuan''s sword sweeps horizontally and cuts the top of the hall into pieces. Without the barrier of the ceiling, we can see that the sky is full of ice blue demon birds. The ice crow, the ice vulture, the ice crane, and the ice Eagle are all famous powerful monsters in Fengqi principality. On their backs, these monsters were all filled with soldiers in Fengqi principality''s armor. Their bows and arrows were aimed at Li Shi and others in the hall. At first glance, there are tens of thousands of people at least. Among these monsters, an ice blue Phoenix nearly 100 Zhang in size is particularly striking. The Phoenix''s eyes are dull, like a sculpture, without aura. But it was full of Shengyuan spirit, but it told Li Shi one thing: This is an ice phoenix of Tianyuan realm! On the back of ice Phoenix, Liu Zhiqing is looking at Li Shi with a sneer. "Since it didn''t kill you, let me deal with you personally! When the time comes, the whole kingdom of Xuantang will be in my pocket! " Liu Zhiqing''s eyes have long been replaced by madness and greed. At the time of confrontation between the two sides, several white figures appeared quietly around Zhao Yun and gang Shou, one of the three carriages of Li Shi. White robe and white towel, with a sickle in hand, is the guard of killing water who has slipped away before! And in front of them, the white robe figure stepping on the void is the powerful commander of the middle level of Tianyuan realm! At this time, Zhao Yun was in a coma because of his poison. Gangshou is only at the beginning of Tianyuan realm, and he is not very good at fighting. The situation is in danger! Chapter 924 with a wave of the white commander''s hand, several guards jumped on the top of the carriage and stabbed the sickles down! "Ah --" in a burst of screams, however, there were two figures flying out of the carriage, several white lights flashed, and several guards of killing water suddenly broke into several pieces. With Zhao Yun''s body in his hand, he fell to the ground, his hands covered with blood and his face was cold. Even if she is not good at fighting, she is born with strange power. How can these little minions be her opponents. "Oh? The medical friars in Tianyuan kingdom are rare. I can''t bear to destroy flowers with a fierce hand... " the commander in white laughs, but then draws out the ice colored sword from the void, and says with a murderous spirit:" it''s a pity that you are under the command of Li Shi, so you have to die! " The gang leader looks dignified and throws Zhao Yun back to the carriage. It''s been a long time since Li Shi arrived, which shows that even he has been arrested. In this case, I''m afraid I have to face the formidable enemy alone! "Well, I''m going to die today. I haven''t gambled enough..." ... in the hall, Li Shi looked at the arrogant liuzhiqing and sneered, "what, the forty thieves of waibaba are actually your subordinates?" "How do you know that?" he said Li Shi sneered: "I know more than you think." Dark star''s claws have already stretched out the Xuantang Dynasty. Even this Fengqi principality, there are dark star activities. Sometimes when you don''t pay attention to talking to an ordinary businessman, you may be a dark star intelligence officer collecting information! The relationship between Liu Zhiqing and the forty thieves of awaiba is more or less collected by the dark star, but it has not been confirmed. Just now Li Shi''s voice was just a fraud, but it was obviously cheated by him. In this case, it is worth pondering over the previous attack by the forty thieves in awaibaba. Why did they attack just before killing the water guard? Does this mean that Liu Zhiqing has something to do with the slaying water guard? "If we let the people of Fengqi know that their most troublesome forty robbers in waibaba were sent by their own monarch, they don''t know what they would think..." Li Shi continued to speak and influence Liu Zhiqing''s mood. Liu Zhiqing is really a wonderful flower. He even sent people to disguise as bandits and rob their own people. It''s no wonder that the people of Fengqi can''t find the forty robbers of awaibaba. They can''t find them until they can find them! "So what?! What''s the matter with you, a dead man? " Willow green face color twist, fierce eyes choose people and eat! As long as Li Shi is killed, no one will know his secret! At the time when the willow branch green face was twisted and his intention to kill was overwhelming, Li Shi suddenly said, "what good did the emperor Fu Xiao give you?" Suddenly, the sky and earth were quiet, and Liu Zhiqing''s eyes suddenly narrowed up. Obviously, the name of Huang Fu Xiao immediately shocked his mind. At this moment, Li Shi has determined a lot of things. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, Liu Zhiqing was laughing wildly. With a smile, the original thin body is becoming thinner and thinner, and finally it shrinks into a skeleton! A skeleton of a laughing skeleton stands on the Ice Blue Phoenix, forming a very strange picture between heaven and earth. Chapter 925 with the change of willow branches, the soldiers of Fengqi principality also changed their forms. One by one skeleton soldiers, suddenly appeared in the air. The strong breath of death, shrouded in the sky and the earth, made the night more gray and black. "Lord Huangfu can give us endless power. Even the ice Phoenix under me can be upgraded to Tianyuan realm. This kind of heaven and earth state is the power we should pursue!" Liu Zhiqing saw that the matter was exposed, but fortunately it was no longer covered up. Then, the strong spirit of evil spirit came out from his skeleton and directly promoted his realm to the middle level of Tianyuan realm! Along with the ice Phoenix under him, the breath of two levels of Tianyuan realm burst out in the air instantly! Dou Jian was scared by these two smells and ran away directly. Bai Qi disdained to scold him: he had no courage to castrate goods, and then he rushed to the sky with a hero''s sword. But this sentence is to make uncle Mao''s face black. Then Tu Su flew up into the sky, looking at the skeletons all over the sky coldly, and slowly drew out the long sword of burning silence. In addition, the rest of the people in the early stage of Tianyuan kingdom could not get involved in the battle, and could only focus on the ordinary soldiers in the sky. "Kill!" Willow branch green a big drink, the sky skeletons and monsters, immediately toward the palace dive down. But he took the ice Phoenix, on the hundred Li Tu Su and Bai Qi two people. The world war is on the verge of breaking out! ... on the other side, gang Shou was generally played by the commander in white, and had stabbed dozens of swords in succession. Each sword, did not stab the key point, but let the gangshou''s body more and more weak. This kind of cat play mouse attack, let Gang hand tired of parry, but let white commander more and more excited. Two people''s realm, the difference is too far! "Haha! Why don''t you think about going back with me to Yong''an City to be a warm bed concubine? " The laughter of the commander in white is full of lust. The mature face and charm of gang Shou made his eyes flash a trace of intolerance. Wound healing again and again, consumed a lot of the spirit of the master. And her resurrection rules, has been gradually unable to keep up with the degree of wound addition! The loss of a lot of blood made her consciousness more and more blurred. In front of him, the commander in white seemed to be another person. In that year, I was still young... in that year''s war of forbearance, I lost myself with my friends in the dense forest. A ninja holding a long sword also played tricks on himself. "Medical Ninja at home to play every family good, come out to play what ninja game?" That Ninja a banter tone, in the hands of the sword in the young gangshou body cut a hole. In the gang hand more and more desperate, a clear voice sounded in the dense forest. "It''s only men in your country who can bully children like this." "Who?" The sword Ninja looked around, but there was no one in sight. "Sneaky, get out of here!" The Ninja yelled at the top of his voice. "Sneaky? It''s just that you are too shallow to see through my invisibility. " A long sword inlaid with seven stars suddenly stretched out from the void and pierced the Ninja with a chill. When the sword in the Ninja''s hand is loose, the whole person suddenly falls to the ground, and his eyes are gradually lax, and the breath of life is slowly dispersed. "Who are you... in the end Chapter 926 gangshou still can''t remember that young man didn''t say his identity that day. However, the seven star sword was too dazzling and lived in the dream of gangshou all his life. She still remembers that she asked the man a question: "medical Ninja... Is it really rubbish?" The man touched his head and said, "all things in heaven and earth do not live in solitary Yin, and solitary Yang does not grow long. The front of a thing must face its opposite. It may seem that medicine can only save people, but when you understand the opposite of medicine, you will gain far more destructive power than other forces This sentence, until the day when gangshou became the shadow of fire, had not yet understood. But today, being teased by the white commander, when he was on the verge of death, the master realized. "In order to cure people, we can also cure and injure people. The back of medicine is poison...! " Compendium hand murmurs to oneself, immediately let white dress commander a burst of frown. "What the hell is that?" However, the commander in white gradually lost his patience and was trying to solve the problem with a sword. However, when he came out of the sword, he found that the gang hand suddenly raised his head! On the forehead originally blue diamond mark, gradually half changed into purple! At the same time, gangshou''s momentum suddenly ascended! The first level of Tianyuan realm goes up, that is the middle level of Tianyuan realm! "How can it be?" The white commander''s eyes were shocked, and he was about to step back. However, gangshou held the white commander''s sword with his hand. "The rule of poison!" Gang Shou''s eyes are cruel and cruel, and he cheers word by word! Then between the two palms, a purple light twined on the sword. Then the strong sword turned into a pool of purple liquid! Sword, melted by the rule of poison! The second rule of gangshou''s understanding is the rule of poison! Both medicine and poison, compendium hand in the heart of a silent sigh: "that young man, I did it." The white commander threw the sword out of his hand as early as possible. But even so, there was still purple air flowing into his body along the sword! "Well! It''s poison... Hateful! " The commander in white snorted, and purple black blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He was obviously poisoned by gangshou. "What kind of monster can you realize while fighting! If I let you go today, I don''t believe I can''t find an opportunity to kill you all, Jie Jie Jie! " The commander in white laughed a few times and was about to leave, but he found a strong suction under his feet. He firmly fixed his body on the earth and could not move. "What the hell is this?" The commander in white looked down in horror, but found that there was already a purple and black swamp under his feet. In the swamp, however, there was a blue slug wandering at his feet. With each breath of the slug, the aura of the holy yuan in itself will be reduced in part. As long as I stay in the swamp more, the reduction will be faster and faster. After a few breaths, he still felt numb and stiff all over! "In the field of medicine and drugs." Compendium hand quietly out of the voice, hand repeatedly knot out of the fingerprints. "Zi... Chou... Yin... Mao..." in the void, singing sounds are constantly ringing. The commander in white raised his head in horror. He was the force of the field! The woman in front of her eyes, just arrived at the middle level of Tianyuan realm, she understood the power of the field! What a terrible woman, what a terrible Xuantang! Chapter 927 "Chen... Shen... You... Wei..." the commander in white was really flustered this time. He looked at the faster and faster gesture of gang Shou and listened to the singing voice everywhere in the world. He only felt that his whole body vitality was being drained away by the field of medicine and drugs! As soon as his body is invaded by toxins in the field of medicine and poisons, he will be immediately repaired by his medical ability. Poison, cure, poison again! So repeatedly, but it brought him extremely painful torture! This is the most painful torture in the world! "Please, please! Kill me After being imprisoned by the field for a long time, the commander in white was haggard and smelled of putrefaction all over his body. Although his body is still alive, his soul is dying out in endless torture! The face towel covering the face has fallen down, revealing a face cut by a knife. "Geng... Xin... Ren... Gui..." when Gang Shou''s voice stopped, he pressed the last gesture and suddenly opened his eyes. Originally, the pupil of blue color turned into blue purple pupil! A mysterious breath is suddenly projected into the air through the hands of the master, forming a huge Dharma form. Dharma phase is purple and black, with purple and blue arms. His face looks like a man or a woman, like crying or laughing, which is strange and abnormal. "The God of medicine and poison!" Master Gang shouts, and the air Dharma Master directly slaps his arms on the commander in white. Close! The sound of "pa Ji" was like beating a mosquito. Strands of purple black blood penetrated from the hands of the Dharma minister. When he opened his hands again, the white commander was left with a white coat soaked with blood. His body, together with his soul, has passed away forever. The field of medicine and poison dispersed, and the gang hand looked relaxed, paralyzed and gasping on the ground. She looked at her hands, and her face was filled with joy: "after understanding the rules of poison, Zhao Yun''s poison may be able to..." ... on the other side, the battle broke out in full swing. The demonized soldiers of Fengqi principality are still not the opponents of Uncle Mao, although they are countless times more powerful. One after another purple sword light, suddenly cleared out a vacuum in the air. The soldiers of Fengqi principality could not even see the shadow of Uncle Mao. They had already fallen from the air like dumplings. Here uncle Mao like a wolf into the sheep, on the other side of the Bai Li Tu Su and Bai Qi are also chasing Liu Zhiqing and Bing Fenghuang. Despite its huge size and terrifying power, ice Phoenix is, after all, a state of forced promotion. How can its combat experience compare with the genuine middle level of Tianyuan realm like Baiqi and Baili Tusu. The two sword lights crisscross each other. The fiendish realm and the killing God field are like two prisons, making it difficult for ice Phoenix to move. Liu Zhiqing, not to mention, didn''t even understand the power of the rules. He had nothing to do with the cultivation of the middle level of Tianyuan realm. He could only be cut by Bai Qi and Bai Li Tu su. The gray skeleton has long been scarred. If it had not been for the evil spirit, the willow branch green would have been cut into bone powder. "No, it''s impossible!" Liu Zhiqing''s angry voice was mixed with a panic that could not be concealed: "they clearly said that I was invincible... Why?" Li Shi, who was in the carriage, lazily watched the war in the sky. In places he didn''t know, Meier used to seal the memory of gangshou''s awakening. Chapter 928 "it''s getting closer and closer to that day, so there won''t be so much trouble then..." Melanie murmured a few times and gradually disappeared. Li Shi didn''t know anything about this, but just scratched his head, because he suddenly received the news that gangshou had entered the middle level of Tianyuan realm. Li Shi''s heart moved, and he guessed that some accidents had taken place there. But now it seems that it has been solved by the master. But Li Shi was still a little worried about it, so he decided to solve the immediate battle as soon as possible, and rushed to have a look. "You --" The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword suddenly appears out of the body, and the stars shine, illuminating half of the sky. With Li Shi''s joining, Fengqi Kingdom, which was at a disadvantage, was the end of his life. "Chop!" Four Swords blare in the air! Li Shi, Mao Shu, Bai Qi and Bai Li Tu Su killed all the troops of Fengqi in the sky. "Well --" the huge body of ice Phoenix was also cut in two and fell from the sky and hit the ground severely. Liu Zhiqing looks at her broken skeleton in two, and her mouth opens and closes, as if she is saying something. Li Shi''s figure flashed, quickly came to Liu Zhiqing''s side, picked his head with his sword and drank: "where is the thousand year old fruitless agarwood?" "Ha ha... Ga ga ga..." after Liu Zhiqing gave out a burst of unexplained laughter, Liu Zhiqing said intermittently: "there is no such thing as... You deserve it... Li Shi''s ear was close, and he was about to listen carefully to Liu Zhiqing''s increasingly weak voice, but the voices of several people who slaughtered Su came from his ear:" master (young master) be careful! " Li Shi''s muscles shrank and subconsciously moved a few feet away. Just listen to the sound of "bang", Liu Zhiqing''s skeleton suddenly turned purple and black, and then turned into a liquid explosion, splashed between heaven and earth, corroding all the deep pits. "Is this... Poison?" Li Shi''s faces suddenly looked ugly. Liu Zhiqing, the only one who knew that the tree had not been fruitless for thousands of years, died like this, and the road to cure Zhao Yun rose again. "Father Dou, where is there a thousand year old fruitless agarwood?" Li Shi asked with a gloomy face, but no one responded. Suddenly he was stunned, and then he remembered that Dou Jian had already run away. "Dou Jian!" Li Shi gave a big drink, shaking the ruins of the palace. "Ah! Coming, coming, coming! " Dou Jian''s shrill voice came from under a piece of rubble. He quietly stretched out a head, observed the situation of the war, and then jumped out of the pit after confirming the victory of Li Shi and others. He paid no attention to the disdainful eyes of the people, and came to Li Shi with flattery. He said with a smile: "what''s your Majesty''s command?" Li Shi asked lightly: "where is there a thousand years of fruitless agarwood?" "Since there is no one here, we can only go to the vast and abundant Li Xuan Empire there. Especially in Yong''an City, the daily trading volume is extremely terrible, and it may be sold by some people. " Li Shi frowned deeply. After standing quietly for a while, he said coldly, "Uncle Mao." "Young master, what can I do for you?" "Inform Chihuang that girl to come over and collect Liu Zhiqing''s body when she is free. It''s time to unify the Phoenix. " Uncle Mao was shocked and retreated respectfully. After that, he will arrange the dark star personnel in Fengqi principality to contact Liu HuangYin. When Liu HuangYin arrived, it was impossible to control the Fengqi principality, which had been killed by Li Shi with no temper and no leader. The two principalities are about to be reunited historically! Chapter 929 as the sky gradually brightened, the battle lasted for a day and a night. Wutong City starving people fill the land. The people looked at the palace which disappeared overnight and the corpses all over the ground, and they were in a panic. Li Shi, regardless of them, left the Wutong city with their motorcade and continued to March. The mess of the Duke of Feng Qi was naturally picked up by Liu Yin. He found the bodies of the water guards near the carriage. He opened his face and saw that, like the commander in white, they were all artificially scratched. This kind of behavior of a dead man made Li Shi''s hair stand on end. It is hard to avoid sleeping and eating when the enemy stares at him secretly. Especially after Zhao Yun was poisoned, a group of people even ate very carefully. However, there is also good news that the commander in white was killed by gangshou. Li Shilai went to the coach where gangshou was and was about to congratulate her on entering the middle level of Tianyuan realm. However, Leng buting was pulled by gangshou and pulled into the carriage directly. The others gave a dry cough and turned their eyes to the distance. Inside the carriage, Li Shi, like a frightened little white rabbit, said in panic: "sister gangshou, I know you are very happy to be promoted, but it is still broad daylight now! And... "Li Shi looked at the comatose Zhao Yun." Zilong is still in the car, which is not very convenient. " Gang Shou''s face was red and spat Li Shiyi: "what are you thinking about? I have something important to tell you!" After a cup of tea, Li Shi walked out of the car with a dignified face. He didn''t say anything, just let the team go on. Over the next few days, the motorcade was assassinated in succession, all from the slaying water guards. However, due to the death of the commander in white, the force of the assassination is getting smaller and smaller. On the tenth day after leaving the Seven Star City, after crossing six countries in succession, he finally entered the border of Li Xuan empire. If it wasn''t for Zhao Yun''s poison, maybe the journey would be even longer. To Li Shi''s surprise, he thought it would be more dangerous to enter the Empire, but he didn''t expect that the assassination would disappear. Vaguely, Li Shizong felt that there was an existence protecting himself in secret. But whenever he wanted to explore the breath, it was hidden. That breath gave Li Shi a feeling of warmth mingled with a sense of familiarity. The first feeling of Li Xuan empire is simplicity. The way of the city, roadside Pavilion, people''s clothing, all seem to live in the first half of the millennium, very simple. But it would be a big mistake to think that their thoughts are also archaic. Li Xuan empire is the most powerful country in the southeast of the mainland, attracting numerous mainland people to come to live. And Li Xuan Empire did not exclude foreigners, but absorbed all these people. Numerous civilians, merchants and friars came and went between Li Xuan''s empire, contributing their own strength to this huge empire. Because of this, the Empire of Li Xuan will be prosperous for thousands of years. While learning some things of Li Xuan Empire, Li Shi gradually came to Yong''an City. One of the largest cities on the mainland! Although the Seven Star City expanded again and again, it was still like a child in front of the huge Yong''an City. The boundless city wall opens a gate every other mile. But under the south wall of Yong''an City, five gates were opened, that is to say, the wall alone is six miles long! Chapter 930 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Less, that row is standing on the wall, aiming at the terror instruments under the city pool. The whole Yongan City, looking at the grand south wall, can feel a force of oppression. This is the prestige of the ancient capital of the Millennium empire! Li Shi''s team came to the gate in the middle. On the gate, there are no empty devices, so everyone has to be honest and line up under the gate. Li Shiyuan thought that his and other people could rely on the convenience of Dou Jian, plug in a team or something. Who knows Dou Jian shook his head: "under the gate, it is not divided into three or sixty-nine, the son of heaven passes through the door, but also wants to queue up." "He said he was deeply looked at Lishi:" this is the rules that the emperor set in the year. " Li Shi immediately kept silent. While in line, Li Shi actually pulled Dou Jian in front of the carriage to chat. "Mr. Dou, I have never known what your rules of heavenly Yuan state are. Can you disclose one or two?" Dou Jian immediately put his hand: "Your Majesty said heavily, our family rules are too weak, said is also disgraceful, do not give up in front of your majesty." Li Shi looks at Yongan City, as if he wants to see through the void and look at the shishuan palace in the center of the city. His pair of purple gold strange pupil, already slowly light up the light. Li Shi, with his hands on his back, said leisurely: "I''m sorry to say it, or... Dare not say it?" Dou Jian was trembling, still holding his head down and said, "I am sorry, sir." what do you mean by this... "Br > Li Shi sighed deeply:" the king has been thinking about several problems. Why did Zilong get poisoned at the beginning? Why can assassins always know where we are? Why would the master of the gang and Zhao Yun be found by the white leader that night? Why will liuzhiqing be suddenly destroyed when he is about to tell the truth! " Li Shi''s voice, with strong anger and killing. Between the heaven and the earth, suddenly a dark. The king is angry, the heaven and the earth change greatly! "Bi, your majesty, what are you talking about..." br > Dou Jian''s face was white and his steps moved back. "Miso" - at any time, Bai Qi, Baili Tu Su and uncle Mao have pulled out their swords, blocking the escape direction of Dou Jian from three directions. Dou Jian was stiff and the whole man began to tremble. Looking at Dou Jian, Li Shi approached him step by step, and said, "this king has a skill, which is called Xuanyuan Wang Qi method. He can distinguish between loyalty and fraud. But the king will not use it for his own people. And you, Dou Jian, the king has always regarded you as your own! Until... That day, master and king said, you feel the taste of poison rules! " Lishijan, looking at Dou Jian, who was cold and sweat, said: "that is, you are the understanding of the rules of poison! The poison on Zilong is actually the one you secretly took when he fought with the water guard that day! The fart killing water guard formation is just a cover! And our whereabouts are also exposed to you! " Xuanyuan looked at the Qi method suddenly opened, only saw a strong black air on Dou Jiantou rising. This color, this depth, represents Dou Jian''s position completely: he and Li Shi are in a position to stand! Li Shi shook his head, and his eyes flashed through wisdom. "In fact, there is no thousand years of no fruit, but just an excuse for you to lead us to Indus." You are careful, and they are Phoenix willow branches and water guards. But you want the king to lock his target on the emperor''s Lord, right? " Dou Jian pupil constricts to the extreme, a bite teeth directly to the ground to escape! Chapter 931 seeing Dou Jian escape from the underground, Li Shi was not in a hurry. He stood with his hands down, and his voice spread across the sky, as if to those who were spying on him, but he seemed to be talking to himself. "In this world, there are countless people who want the king''s life, but in the end they are all dead!" "There are countless people who want to take advantage of this king, but they all die miserably in the end." Li Shimei''s eyes are cold. He concentrates all his strength on the soles of his feet and tramples on the earth! "Boom -" like the earthquake of magnitude 10, the whole Yong''an City was shaken before the earthquake, which scared countless pedestrians to the ground. The guards on the city gate were directly shocked and swarmed out. Li Shi stepped on it and the earth rolled like a wave. A hundred Zhangs of land, suddenly cracks out of the road! "Get out of here!" Under the emperor''s Qi watching technique, Dou Jian has no escape and is locked by Li Shiyao. "Bang --" a figure was forced to blast out of the earth, and even his clothes were blown to pieces, leaving only a thin and thin body standing in the cold wind. This is Dou Jian! "My majesty, spare your life! Our family is also forced to! If you are willing to forgive us, we will give you all the messengers! " Dou Jian kneels down on the ground, like a dog who has lost his family, wagging his tail and begging for mercy. Li Shi had no pity. From Dou Jian to Seven Star City, he calculated himself step by step. Because he believed in Dou Jian''s loyalty, he almost killed Zhao Yun and gang Shou! This kind of mistake made Li Shi deeply remorse himself, and at the same time, he hated Dou Jian a thousand times! Dou Jian, you must die! "The Lord''s Messenger, I will make a thorough investigation. And you must die today "No!" Dou Jian glared and screamed. The original city guard in the distance yelled: "stop it!" Li Shi''s eyes did not blink, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand crossed directly. "Chi --" a big head shot into the sky, and countless blood splashed out. Li Shi wiped the bloodstain on his sword and said, "Huangfu owl will never send people to assassinate this kind of dirty thing. He will only let people challenge the king openly and honestly." Li Shi glanced at the approaching city guard and said coldly, "I know that you have Dou Jian''s accomplice. Please go back and tell your master that if you dare to play with Yin again, Dou Jian will be his end!" "Asshole!" Looking at Dou Jian''s headless corpse, the head of the city guard immediately scolded. I saw that the leader was handsome, wearing a silver helmet and holding a long halberd. The momentum of Tianyuan realm lingered outside his body. Li Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the secret road was worthy of being the imperial capital of Li Xuan empire. Even the one who guarded the city gate was tianyuanjing. Moreover, it seems to be the middle level of Tianyuan. The leader swore and said a few words, pointing to Li Shi and others: "these murderers killed the eunuchs of Li Xuan empire in front of Yong''an City. It''s a death penalty. Arrest them quickly!" The fierce city guard suddenly carried a long halberd in order to come over. "Who dares come here?" Uncle Mao several people cross the sword and stand in front of Li Shi. "Boom boom -" several mountain like momentum suddenly broke out, shaking the void for a while! By these momentum a shock, the city guards suddenly surprised, scared to stop directly. Just now they didn''t pay much attention, but at this time they found that all the people in front of them were masters of Tianyuan! What kind of terror is Li Shi, who will take a few servants of master Tianyuan with him!? Chapter 932 "waste!" The silver helmet leader took off his helmet and completely leaked his face. He threw his helmet on Li Shi and said with a wicked smile, "I am Huangfu Yuanming, emperor of Xuantang Dynasty. Can you fight with me?" In the Empire of Li Xuan, if a soldier wanted to fight others, he would throw his helmet out. If the other party catches the helmet, it means the next match! Li Shi looked at the helmet flying in the air, his eyes narrowed into a line. Huangfu Yuanming is a son of Huangfu family! The Huangfu family had already known all their information, otherwise Huangfu Yuanming would not have broken his name. When Li Shi was about to reach for his helmet, the helmet in the air was the first to arrive. One arm directly caught the helmet firmly, and then the most arrogant laughter resounded from the sky: "Huangfu Yuanming, what is the ability to bully the guests who come from afar? I will fight with you As soon as the laughter fell, the figure in the air also fell. I saw this man with a handsome face, dressed in a blue silk robe, and the paper fan in his hand was shaking. He was like a good young master of the turbid world. He was very natural and unrestrained. "Li qianxu, what are you mixing up with?" Huangfu Yuanming was waiting for the figure to come out suddenly. He hated him and said, "I just avenged Shenliang." "Oh! Huangfu Shenliang is a kind of rubbish who can only gnaw old. Is it necessary to avenge him? If you really want to fight, I''ll fight with you. If you don''t want to fight, get out of here His name is Li qianxu, but his character is not modest at all. "Bullying too much!" In the full view of the public, Huangfu Yuanming, as a child of the Huangfu family, could not bear the humiliation of Li qianxu. When the halberd was shaken, Huangfu Yuanming had turned into a silver streamer and ran towards Li qianxu. Li Qian Xu''s face is also a Su, the hand of the paper fan, a fold, a connect, into a strange short gun. Then the figure moved and fought with Huangfu Yuanming in the air. But Li Shi and others, who were originally in the center of the storm, suddenly became gourd eaters. Li Shi was not annoyed. Instead, he opened the art of looking at Qi and watched the battle between the two emperors. Li Shiyin has a guess about the sudden appearance of Li Qian and the kindness he exudes, and the atmosphere of secret protection along the way. In the air, Li qianxu and Huangfu Yuanming, however, became more and more fierce. They shot a piece of gun shadow and halberd marks in the air! The power of Huangfu''s rules in Yuan and Ming Dynasties seems to be a kind of animal ability. His body suddenly turned into a giant bear and a bird in the air. He used different attack methods to harass Li qianxu. The power of Li Qian''s rules is much clearer, that is, the rules of guns! The gun is the king of all soldiers. Under the rule of the gun, Huangfu Yuanming was often tired of parry. They didn''t all of a sudden burst out of strength, not even Li Shi expected the power of the field. Therefore, although they have come and go back, they do not seem to be very angry. Li Shiyin understood that they were acting together in a play. As for who is the play for? It may be for some people in Yong''an City. It may also be for Li Shi to understand the relationship between the two factions in Yong''an City. And this poor acting skills, finally caused the dissatisfaction of some big people. A grand voice came from the remote Shixuan palace. It was like a storm blowing out of Yong''an City, reaching the south gate! "Xuan, emperor of Xuantang, Li Shi, to meet with you!" Chapter 933 after hearing the sound, Li qianxu and Huangfu Yuanming immediately spat out their tongues and stopped. "Go ahead, don''t panic." Li Qian explained with concern. Huangfu Yuanming, however, snorted coldly and returned to the South Gate with the guards. "You don''t think this guy is so rude. In fact, he has a good character. Otherwise, he would have come before you killed Dou Jian." Li qianxu looked at Huangfu Yuanming''s leaving figure and shook his head. Li Shi nodded, saying that Huangfu Yuanming might be a trick to use. He immediately turned to ask Li qianxu: "dare to ask if your relationship with Fengting king is..." Wang Fengting, Li Moshen. Li daoxuan, the emperor''s uncle and Li qionghao''s younger brother! He is also Li Shi''s uncle. Li Mo has a deep bearing, broad-minded, loving the people like a son. He is known as the "virtuous king" among the people, and his status is very high. It is because he led the old faction that the new faction and the arrogance of Japan could be contained. Even the great emperor li daoxuan respected him very much. The reason why Li Shi guessed so was that he knew his uncle was on his side. Because Uncle Mao once told him that he and an Shaoyan were highly toxic and were chased and killed by huangfuxiao and Li daoxuan. With their strength, Li Shi, who was ignorant and helpless, could escape from the Li Xuan Empire, which was like a prison? According to Uncle Mao, every time he and others are about to be overtaken by pursuers, there is always a secret force to protect several people and help them solve the pursuit. According to some details, uncle Mao guessed that those protective forces should come from Fengting palace, that is, Fengting King Li Moshen''s men and horses! In the past few days of Li Xuan''s empire, the secret force also vaguely pointed to Fengting palace. Until today, Li Qian''s appearance has made Li Shishen believe in his own conjecture - Li Moshen, the king of Fengting, is secretly protecting himself. It seems that he is the only one who will protect himself in the whole empire of Li Xuan! "My father is right. There are too few things you can hide from you in the world." Li qianxu said with a bitter smile: "father, he is now in Xuangong. Please go immediately and follow his instructions." As expected, Li qianxu is Li Moshen''s son, Prince Fengting. After Li Qian Qian left, Li Shi stood in front of the carriage for a long time. The situation in Yong''an City is far more complicated than he imagined. The three factions seem to be quite different, but is this really the case? Do those who peep at themselves secretly want to protect themselves, or kill themselves, or have other intentions? Li Shi knew that as long as he stepped into Yong''an City, he would directly step into the muddy water. From then on, it''s not easy to get out. But even so, he will not shrink back! Yongan city is one step away, this step is also his first step towards revenge! He must give back all these things to some people! Towards noon, Li Shi finally stepped into Yong''an City. The huge Yong''an City is also very prosperous, the streets are wide, merchants, travelers, civilians, aristocrats frequent exchanges, a thriving scene. However, Li Shi had no time to enjoy the scenery of Yong''an City. His goal at this time was only one - at the north end of the city, in the Shixuan palace! Chapter 934 Yong''an City is so huge that it took the motorcade half a day to get to Beicheng. Almost half of the northern city was occupied by the Shixuan palace. For thousands of years, the palace of Emperor Li Xuan has been shining with gold, even at night. It is reported that the Imperial Palace was built in imitation of the xuanhuang palace of emperor Liyin of that time. Even this kind of luminous brick and tile is of the same material. At that time, xuanhuang Liyin''s xuanhuanggong heard that it was floating in the sky all the year round, touring the world and monitoring all living beings. Therefore, the whole Shixuan palace is actually floating in the air! There is no hall in Shixuan palace, only a vast square. Above the square, a floating imperial court stands on the Yongan city. It is surrounded by clouds and mists, and the immortal sound is ethereal, just like a fairyland on earth. In front of Shixuan palace, there is a gate to the palace, which symbolizes the meaning of nine heaven. Li Shi and others passed through a palace gate, and under the gaze of countless Yong''an City officers and men, they moved slowly toward the ladder. No flying is allowed in Yong''an City. Only by climbing the ladder on the square can we get to the imperial court and see Emperor Li Xuan. The climbing ladder is a wide stone ladder that is inclined upward. It has thousands of steps at a glance. At the end, it is connected with the imperial court surrounded by clouds. There is a folk saying that "the capital of a hundred Li, a thousand step ladder", refers to the city of Yong''an and this ladder. Before climbing the ladder, there were many strong soldiers guarding it. "Except the king of Xuantang, the rest of us can''t go to heaven!" The soldiers looked indifferent and yelled. Obviously, an ordinary king was nothing to them. A few people suddenly looked cold, and the terrible pressure exploded. "Oh The thunder like momentum smothered the air around them, and the soldiers'' eyes showed panic, and their hands shaking slightly with halberds. In the past, those who came to the ladder were respectful. It was rare to see that Li Shi and others did not pay attention to the ladder. Therefore, the hearts of these soldiers were immediately raised. Before climbing the ladder, the situation was tense! Li Shi waved his hand and said faintly, "don''t worry, little imperial court, but this king." At this moment, Li Shi''s body seemed to be towering, on the same level as the imperial court in the air. No, he is looking down on the imperial court, like a god overlooking the human beings! Even those imperial soldiers were immediately convinced by the majesty and momentum of Li Shi, and they could not help lowering their heads. "But... I don''t want to leave the ladder." Li Shi looked up at the sky, his eyes were far away, straight into the sky. His eyes crossed the imperial court to the higher sky. "This imperial court is just a gathering place for ordinary people. How can it call itself" heaven "? How can he de be called "climbing ladder" With the fall of Li Shi''s voice, the sky suddenly changed! The original calm blue sky, the moment the wind and clouds. "Boom -" over the nine days, there were countless thunders, as if the gods were venting their discontent! "If the sky has eyes, it will punish the great rebellious!" Li Shi''s eyes condensed the light of Taoism, and his divine sense seemed to swim in the sky in an instant! At that moment, Li Shi felt as if he had seen through the sky and saw the bright scenery outside! The picture received by Shenzhi is a dark and dark chaotic scene. It''s not the universe, it''s a more profound primitive scene than the universe! It turns out that jiuchongtian is not the universe! In this chaos, a pair of huge eyes full of stars suddenly opened! Chapter 935 this eyeball is cold and cold without any temperature. It seems to contain the supreme Road, as if engraved with hundreds of millions of complex inscriptions. As if the whole eye blink, countless stars will be destroyed and regeneration! "This... Is God..." Li Shi has never felt this kind of feeling that makes the soul tremble. This feeling, like tension, like excitement, like fear! He knows that he seems to have accidentally seen a secret hidden between heaven and earth! At this time, there was a loud noise from the eye: "I found you! It turns out you''re in the heaven Li Shi was stunned and found me? This big eyeball''s target is me? Tian Xuan Da Shi? Isn''t Tianxuan Dashi the world in Tianxuan reincarnation road created by Li Yin? Li Shi fell into confusion. He could feel that there was a strong malice on the big eye! What kind of creature is it?! When the head is in chaos, the wonderful state can not be maintained, and the divine consciousness will leave the sky in an instant. Next, no matter how hard Li Shi tried, he could not enter that world. Somewhere in Li Shi''s body, Mei er''s face became extremely dignified: "have you finally been found... Time is running out... but Li Shi didn''t know that at the moment when he was wandering in the sky, Yong''an City was experiencing great changes! No, to be precise, it was the staircase that suddenly became extremely strange. When Li Shi said those words with his eyes closed before climbing the ladder, there were countless pairs of eyes staring at his movements above the imperial court. In the middle of a palace standing on the sky, Li daoxuan sits on the throne. On his left and right sides, there are thousands of civil and military officials, and this is only less than one tenth of the officials of the Li Xuan Empire, which shows the territory of the Li Xuan empire. Li daoxuan seems to want to let the public appreciate the posture of Li Shi ascending to the sky, throwing a light curtain over the hall. In the light curtain, Li Shi''s whole appearance was illuminated. "This imperial court is just a gathering place for ordinary people. How can it call itself" heaven "? How can he de be called "climbing ladder" When Li Shi said these words, the hall suddenly rang out angry! "Presumptuous!" "Sire, these madmen do not regard the power of our Empire at all, and must be severely punished!" Almost all the people in the imperial court were angry at Li Shi. Inside the hall, only a few big men standing in the front row were watching the nose, mouth and mouth, sitting upright and expressionless. Li daoxuan glanced at those people and said calmly: "what''s the use of just showing off your tongue? Finally, it''s not necessary to walk up this ladder?" "Your Majesty is wise!" "At that time, please let me humiliate this guy!" He flattered Li daoxuan again. What they didn''t notice was that the moment Li Shi closed his eyes, the color of the sky gradually changed. It''s... Dark chaos! When Li Shi''s consciousness returned to his body and opened his eyes again, the huge eye in the starry sky was full of exciting light. "The mark of heaven!" Then the eyeball shakes violently, a black light column suddenly shoots out from the eyeball. The black light column penetrates the starry sky and reaches the xuanhuang land where Li Shi is! The light column penetrates the jiuchongtian, and every time it passes through the sky wall, it will make xuanhuang land vibrate once! Chapter 936 "boom boom boom --" on this day, the whole xuanhuang continent began to shake violently like the earth shaking and mountain shaking! People fled, thinking the earthquake was coming! Among the mountains and rivers, there are countless monsters running away. On the earth, chaos! And when the first roar sounded, it was when Li Shi opened his eyes! The violent vibration also affected Yong''an City and the imperial court. The imperial court shook, and dust fell from the hall. Many officials'' hats were shaken up. "What happened?" All the people were in a panic. Li daoxuan looked gloomy and ordered the emperor''s court to check the source of the vibration! "Tell the emperor that there is something wrong with heaven!" After getting the reply, Li daoxuan waved and threw out a light curtain. It is obvious that the light screen reflects the scene of a heavy day at this time. The sky has been invaded by chaos. In the sky wall, it seems that it can''t bear the pressure of the external attack from the sky, and it''s cracking out the fine cracks! People who saw this scene were shocked in an instant. God! It''s going to collapse! At the same time, there are many strong people on the mainland who have found this vision! In the central part of the mainland, the three old men of Tianshu Pavilion, Guan Qingluo, Chang Xuanyi and Zhuang Wuwei, have formed a formation. In the middle of the formation, a sarcophagus stands above the void. "The enemy" the master said has arrived. Please help me, two younger martial brothers Guan Qingluo spoke seriously, and Chang Xuanyi and Zhuang Wuwei nodded together. Three pure rays of light are emitted from three people''s bodies and directly into the sarcophagus. The whole sarcophagus suddenly shocked, and then sent out bright white light! At the same time, the children under the stone pavilion recited all kinds of scriptures aloud, and the mysterious power was bestowed on the sarcophagus, making the white light more intense! "Up Guan Qingluo''s face is dignified, and his hands bear complex marks. I saw the white light condensed into a column of light, which shot towards the sky in an instant! Its target is the place where the black light comes! At this time, the black light also came to a heavy sky. As long as you enter yichongtian, you can enter the xuanhuang land and come to Li Shi''s side! But just when the black light is about to break through a heavy sky, the white light from the Tianshu Pavilion also reaches the sky wall. The two lights inside and outside the sky wall suddenly began to wrestle with each other! The sky was instantly dyed black and white! The black light is constantly destroying the sky wall, while the white light is constantly repairing the sky wall. After a long time of panic, xuanhuang land finally calmed down. The black light was powerless, but the white light seemed to have endless power. Finally, the black light finally dissipated outside the sky wall. The shaking stopped, and the world was calm again. But! In the nine shocks just now... the ladder collapsed. The climbing ladder, which was inclined upward, could not withstand the violent shaking and broke into stone steps all over the sky, flying everywhere in Yong''an City. And the imperial court in the air was forced to fall into the void by this series of vibration, and directly hit the square! Numerous people of Yong''an city looked at Shixuan palace with astonishment. They looked at the broken ladder, looking at the collapse of the imperial court, panicked. The imperial court, which is high above, has fallen! The soldiers who boarded the ladder looked at Li Shi with frightened eyes! Li Shi didn''t want to climb the ladder, and the ladder collapsed. Is this really just a coincidence?! Chapter 937 Li Shi ignored these people''s eyes and walked forward like a leisurely walk with his hands behind him. All the soldiers looked at him as if they were gods. No one dared to stop him. After the collapse of the ladder, the imperial court fell to the ground, and its face, which had been covered by clouds, was exposed instantly. The so-called imperial court is a palace group with a main hall surrounded by numerous small halls. The main hall, named the supreme hall, is where the imperial assembly of Li Xuan was usually held. And those small halls next to them, namely, the Ministry of works hall, the military department hall, and the Department of doors, are the offices of all major and small departments. With the fall of the imperial court, in addition to the temple of the polar heaven, the rest of the small hall was directly shocked after falling from high altitude. The imperial court, which represented the most majestic and top-level power of Li Xuan Empire, suddenly fell apart and was in a mess. Step by step, Li Shi approached the temple of heaven. In the hall, Li Shi could feel several terrible breath. "Zhiya --" the gate of the supreme hall opened automatically, and Li Shi stepped in. "Boom As if to give Li Shi a power, after Li Shi entered, the gate of the hall slammed shut and made a violent noise. But at this time, the hall is no longer the scene of the prosperous times. Frightened by the great change of the heaven and earth just now, countless officials have not yet returned to their senses and are full of panic. Those who had decided to humiliate Li Shi were even more frightened. Where could he manage him. In this strange atmosphere, Li Shi went to the front of the hall step by step. "Step on step --" in a silent hall, Li Shi''s steps are very obvious. Finally, after walking for a long time, Li Shilai came to the place several feet in front of the figure and looked up at the handsome man on the throne. Li daoxuan, today''s Emperor Li Xuan, was one of the two representatives of an Shaoyan''s mother and son! It is also the chief culprit for seizing the throne of Li Shi! Li daoxuan''s eyes are still on Li Shi. When he saw Li Shina''s pair of purple and gold pupils, his eyes flashed an undisguised killing opportunity! Then the murderous plot condensed into a mountain like pressure and went towards Li Shi''s oppression. However, Li Shi''s body was automatically aware of the pressure, and suddenly triggered it to eliminate the threat. Two people breath a touch to retreat, but a little sense of each other''s difficulty. In Li Shi''s eyes, Li daoxuan''s breath is as deep as an abyss, which may have touched the barrier of the higher level of Tianyuan. And Li daoxuan''s age is actually just a few years older than Li Shi. It is worthy of being the number one person in the current champion list and the seventh in the Tianyuan list! But Li daoxuan was also a little frightened. He could feel that Li Shi''s realm was the middle level of Tianyuan realm. But under Li Shi''s surface cultivation, it seems that there are many things that Li daoxuan can''t see through. Li daoxuan always feels that the existence beyond his control is a threat. Threats must be removed! While they were observing each other, there was a majestic shout: "be bold. Why don''t you kneel down when you see the emperor?" Li Shi looked coldly and found that the voice was a middle-aged man at the front of the civil service line. The man wore a high crown and a red official robe with nine Python carved on it, showing incomparable dignity. Looking at the man''s grim face, Li Shi instantly remembered a man, the former Prime Minister of Li Xuan Empire, Huangfu owl! Chapter 938 if you''re right, this middle-aged man, who is similar to Huangfu owl and has some similarities with Huangfu Shenliang, is Huangfu Jie, the current Prime Minister of the Empire! That is, the eldest son of Huangfu owl and the father of Huangfu Shenliang. After Huang Fu Xiao retired from the world and practiced in seclusion, Huang Fu Jie accepted the influence of Huang Fu Xiao in the imperial court and became the new leader of the old school. In this court, besides Li daoxuan, he Huangfu Jie wanted Li Shi to die. Not only because of the reason of Huangfu, but also because his son Huangfu Shenliang had suffered a loss in the hands of Li Shi! Looking at Huangfu Jie coldly, Li Shi didn''t speak. However, a man who was the first in front of Huangfu Jie stood up and took a tit for tat with Huangfu Jie. "Prime minister, according to the rules of the Empire, when the king sees his majesty, he doesn''t have to kneel down. Is it possible that you have Alzheimer''s disease? The king would advise you to take off your position and take care of yourself in the countryside with your father. " This moment''s extremely virulent words let Li Shi''s eyes flash. He looked at the past and found the man familiar. The face is rich and handsome, and the skin is white and flawless. It seems that she is more beautiful than other young women. But he was wearing a seven Dragon Robe, which was second only to the eight dragon robes of the emperor in the Empire. His identity is already on the horizon. In addition to the legendary King Li Moshen, the king of Fengting, there would be no man with a dignified national character face, but his seemingly resolute and steady face said such flattering words, which immediately made many officials frown. Li Mo Shen''s eyes were in danger. He looked at the middle-aged man and said, "an shaohuang, do you know who he is?" Hearing the name of an shaohuang, Li Shi was shocked and his eyes flashed with sadness and pain. Li Shi''s mother is an Shaoyan. And an shaohuang, of course, is the current head of the an family, and also an Shaoyan''s brother-in-law, Li Shi''s uncle! Now his uncle is stabbing himself in the back, how not to let people sad? With the disclosure of an shaohuang''s identity, Li Shi finally understood why he was not afraid of Li Moshen''s power. At that time, an Shaoyan was defined as missing by Huangfu Xiaoxiao. People who did not know the reason why she was missing did not know that an Shaoyan had already died in a foreign country, but still respected her as the emperor of the first emperor. As a family of Royal relatives, the family has been respected by countless people. Not only that, after an Shaoyan and Li Shi disappeared, Li daoxuan and Huangfu Xiao could also win over the family. Chapter 939 finally, in the second year after the disappearance of an Shaoyan and Li Shi, an shaohuang, the head of an family, announced the recognition of Li daoxuan''s throne. His attitude, so that countless swing of the family also followed the recognition of Li daoxuan''s imperial unification. For Li daoxuan, an shaohuang is naturally a great meritorious official in his position. For Li Shi, his uncle is the biggest traitor! He pinched the palm of his hand and squeezed the killing machine tightly in his body. He no longer looked at an shaohuang. He was afraid that if he took a look, he could not help killing the traitor! Hearing Li Mo Shen''s rebuke, several people who knew Li Shi''s identity on the spot all changed their faces. But those officials who did not know were puzzled and could not understand Li Mo''s deep words. An shaohuang''s eyelids trembled slightly, but he still said in a deep voice: "is not a lower king, such as Wang Junman all over the mainland, what''s so strange about it?" Looking at an shaohuang Chuai understand to pretend confused, Li Mo deep can''t help but be very angry! He was about to continue to speak, but Li daoxuan was the first to say: "OK, don''t argue." The emperor said that all living beings were silent. "This time I called the king of Xuantang to come here. I heard that the kingdom of Xuantang was very powerful recently and occupied the top of the list of Tianshu Pavilion. I thought to myself that such a powerful kingdom had emerged from the southeast territory under my administration. I wanted to see you, the king. Now when I see it, it''s really a dragon in the human race, with the posture of a hero! " In fact, the kingdom of Xuantang is not powerful, but explosive! Many mainland forces are advocating that the kingdom of Xuantang may become the Fifth Empire, ending the pattern of four empires competing for hegemony for thousands of years. Naturally, Li daoxuan had heard this rumor. He decided that he could not let Li Shi continue to toss about in the southeast. Otherwise, he would be in a great trouble, so he would call him. As for what he said and what he said, he set a few small traps and deliberately described the kingdom of Xuantang as his own territory. In this way, if Li Shiruo is to follow his words of gratitude, then he fell into Li daoxuan''s scheme and admitted his position. At that time, if the two sides fight in the future, Li daoxuan can use today''s dialogue to refute Li Shi and punish him with the crime of great treachery and disloyalty! When people of higher realm fight each other, every word can become a sharp weapon to attack each other''s heart! Li Shiguo saw the trap and said with a smile: "the rise of Xuantang is naturally due to the benevolence and moral cultivation of Xuantang people, which attracted heaven''s mercy and gave me Xuantang''s fortune." In a simple sentence, Li Shi made two counterattacks. First, he owes the rise of Xuantang to Xuantang himself, which has nothing to do with your Lixuan empire. Secondly, he hinted from the side that the people of Li Xuan''s Empire were not good at doing good deeds, so they would stay where they were in the past few years. Two people each said a word, but unknowingly carried out a dangerous heart war without gunpowder! Li daoxuan''s face was instantly ugly. The air in the temple of heaven suddenly tightened. Li Mo Shen eyebrows a pick, intentionally or unintentionally cough. Hearing this cough, Li daoxuan closed his eyes silently and covered up the killing opportunity. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "King Xuantang, I heard that you are highly skilled. Can you do me a little favor?" He looked at Li Shi with his eyes open. He had the horror of sending troops to attack Xuantang when he dared to refuse. In front of the right hand side, Li Moshen constantly winks at Li Shishi and asks him to refuse. Li Shi deliberated for a moment, and replied lightly, "the emperor, please tell me, I will try my best." Li Mo Shen closed his eyes in pain and shook his head. "Good!" Li daoxuan, however, was excited and said coldly: "there is a forbidden place name for bone burial tombs three thousand miles northeast of the Li Xuan empire. I want you to get back the Dragon killing riding order in the forbidden area within five days Chapter 940 that night, Li Moshen, the king of Fengting, entertained Li Shi and his party in the best restaurant in Yong''an City. In addition to gangshou is still treating Zhao Yun, the rest of the people are all present. On the side of the king of Fengting, Li qianxu, the prince of Fengting, was also at the table. Looking at Li Shi''s full of energy, Li Mo could not help but sigh: "emperor nephew, I didn''t expect that you not only survived in those years, but also have such people around now. It''s really impressive to see him!" Li Shi was greatly moved when he heard that Li Mo was not afraid to call himself Emperor nephew. This feeling of blood thicker than water makes Li Shi feel warm. He is very glad that there is such a person who cares about himself in this huge Yong''an City. And uncle Mao suddenly saw this scene, and saw the king Li Mo Shen of that year, and he was full of tears. He wiped tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "Lord, the first emperor... " Shhh -- " Li Mo''s deep eyes flashed with bitterness:" I know what you want to ask, but some things can be said in Yong''an City, and some things can''t be said. " It seems that the cause of Li qionghao''s death is a taboo topic in Yong''an City! Uncle Mao had to turn to the topic: "it was your men who secretly protected my wife and I from the Empire of Li Xuan?" Li Mo nodded deeply. Li Shi immediately got up and worshipped Li Mo deeply: "thank you, uncle di. If you didn''t have uncle Di''s help, there would be no Li Shi today!" "Well, if you want to call me uncle emperor, that''s enough!" Li Moshen lifted up Li Shi and said with emotion: "at that time, the king was transferred from the capital by the old thief of Huangfu. When he came back, the dust had settled down. What the king was able to do at that time was to send your mother and son away from Yong''an. The king wanted you to live safely Somewhere unknown, but I didn''t expect you to make such a big noise in the southeast. Can Huangfu old thief and Li daoxuan not pay attention to you Li Moshen actually called Li daoxuan by his name. It seems that it is true that there is a disagreement between Li Moshen and his uncle and nephew. "Don''t talk about the past, let''s talk about the killing dragon riding order!" Li qianxu looked at several people''s tearful eyes and said impatiently. Hearing this, Li Mo immediately sighed again. His various performances let Li Shi understand that this burial mound is not a simple place. "Uncle Di, where is the burial mound? Are you so afraid?" If Li Shi doesn''t feel wrong, Li Moshen''s accomplishments are not lower than that of Li daoxuan, and he may even have stepped into the higher level of Tianyuan realm. Can let this kind of expert all smell the color to change, is there a peerless master living there? "Modesty, tell your brother about it." Li qianxu collates the information in his head and shares the information he knows about the burial wasteland with others. It turns out that the bone burial mound existed before the establishment of the Li Xuan empire. The buried bone mound is located in a mysterious gray and black fog, and is called buried bone forest. The forest is covered with dense fog that can''t be seen all the year round, but the fog is highly toxic. If someone who is not good at poison can get in and get caught in the fog, he will soon rot to death. As a result, everyone buried the bone wasteland, which was listed as the most terrible forbidden area of the Li Xuan empire. Chapter 941 What''s more, it is impossible to fly above the forest. Once a friar of Tianyuan Kingdom flew over the forest because he was curious and wanted to explore the information of the forest. However, according to witnesses, the monk of Tianyuan realm was directly pulled down by a mysterious force in the bone forest and never came out again! Ordinary people dare not go to such forbidden areas. What''s more, Li daoxuan also allows Li Shi to get the designated things from it. After pondering for a moment, Li Shi suddenly said, "what''s the [dragon killing order] "It is said that at the beginning of the founding of Li Xuan Empire, there were two great treasures. One is called Jade Dragon carving order, and the other is dragon killing riding order. " Hearing the name of Jade Dragon carving, Li Shi suddenly moved in his heart. An Shaoyan''s legacy is called Jade Carving Dragon order. And he has also obtained many memory pictures through Jade Carving Dragon order. But he did not interrupt Li qianxu''s words, but listened quietly. "It is said that these two treasures are all mysterious treasures left by Emperor xuanhuang Li Yin. The Jade Dragon carving order is now missing, but there is clear information pointing to the Dragon killing riding order flying out of the Shixuan palace and flying directly into the bone burial forest." Li Shi suddenly felt a strong premonition in his heart that there was something he wanted in the order of killing the sky dragon! In this case, even if Li daoxuan doesn''t ask for it, he will go to the bone burial forest! On that day, Li Moshen took out many anti poison pills from the palace and gave them to Li Shi. The next morning, Li Qian Xu was asked to escort Li Shi all the way to the bone burial forest. With the top demon beast [chasing wind and sweat blood horse] provided by the palace as a driver, Li Shi''s motorcade only took half a day to arrive outside the bone burial forest. As expected, as Li qianxu said, the whole forest was entangled with strange gray and black fog. Within a few miles, it was desolate and silent, and no creature dared to approach. Li Qian sighed: "brother emperor, I can only send you here. The front is very dangerous. Please be careful!" For some reason, Li Shizong felt that Li Qian had something to say. But before he asked about the exit, Li qianxu turned his head and left. Li Shi looked at Li Qian''s back and thought deeply. After a long time, Li Shi summoned the master from the carriage. But behind the master, a figure came out with him. When the public looked at the past, it was a great surprise! "The guilty General Zhao Yun, please see the Lord!" The figure suddenly knelt down in front of Li Shishen. It was Zhao Yun who was in a coma for a long time. At this time, although Zhao Yun''s face is still morbid and pale, but his cultivation has completely returned to his body. Li Shi quickly raised Zhao Yun and frowned: "what is the crime of Zilong?" "The cloud escort is not strong, suffered the other people''s plot, makes the Lord in danger, should be the death penalty!" Li Shi smiles bitterly and shakes his head. These holy spirits are all good, but sometimes they are too loyal. In particular, Zhao Yun, the Holy Spirit from the historical plane, always blames himself. Li Shi spent a long time, which made Zhao Yun no longer so self reproach. But in Zhao Yun''s eyes, there is a group of flames quietly rising! In the afternoon, Li Shi came to the edge of the buried bone forest with gang hands to detect the damage of the gray and black fog. "Gangshou, how about it?" Li Shi''s hands were light and lifted, and a cloud of fog was held in his hands. He found that the fog was not so much toxic as dead. "The poison of the dead." Gang Shou''s face became dignified. "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch mission - [obtain the order to kill the dragon]. " Chapter 942 "what is the poison of the dead?" It was the first time for Li Shi to hear about the poison, so he asked curiously. "After the death of a creature, if the corpse is not handled properly, it will produce autopsy. The undead poison is a kind of terror toxin produced after the death of some powerful friars or monsters. There is no antidote to this toxin, either by virtue of cultivation or... " when gangshou said this, he raised his hand to coagulate a purple light ball. What kind of gray and black fog does the light sphere encounter, just like a black hole, it absorbs the fog completely. The air around me freshened up in an instant. Compendium hand wittily winked: "or must rely on the old mother''s poison rule." Li Shi shook his head in tears and laughter. Fortunately, gang Shou understood the rules of poison, or it would be really troublesome. After the horse and carriage were placed in the hiding place, Li Shi, Mao Shu, Bai Qi, Bai Li Tu Su, gang Shou, and the recovered Zhao Yun group of six entered the mysterious bone burial forest. The master waved his hand and released several purple masks outside the human body. All the poison of the undead was eliminated from the cover. But even so, people can only take care of the surrounding body, the whole buried bone forest is still a blur. And the more we move into the forest, the more clear the sound seems to be. This sound, like the tearing feeling of something breaking through the ground, is very strange. "Watch your step, everyone." Li Shi reminds one, the public then part of the attention will be focused on the ground under their feet. The land in the bone forest may have been covered by fog for too long, and it is also gray and black. The whole forest is like a pure hell. There was a sudden shock at the foot, as if stepping on the land of different texture. When Gang Shou cleared away the fog around them, they found that there were huge tombstones in front of them. Each tombstone has two names engraved on it. [team leader Tang Xuan, red shadow dragon ¡¤ Xuanqi, the third team of the seventh brigade of Tianshi dragon riding team] "sky killing dragon cavalry..." the cavalry who dare to take the banner of killing the sky is of great prestige. Li Shi couldn''t imagine why such fierce cavalry would be buried here, so desolate. "Ang --" just at this moment, a distant dragon song came from under the earth! At the same time, the soil under the people''s feet was shaking, as if something was going to rush out of the ground. "Spread out!" The six people scattered in six directions, and a huge earth bag was directly arched under the tombstone. "Boom -" a long figure rushed out of the earth and flew to the sky. The shape of this figure is similar to that of a Western lizard, with four or five feet long huge wings covering the sky, and its thick tail twinkles with cold light. "Ang -" the bone dragon roared all over the sky and scattered the thick fog. Only then did they see the whole picture of the dragon. They saw that the Dragon had no flesh and blood at all, only a dense white bone! There are two dark blue fires on the huge faucet, like two big eyes, twinkling in the thick fog. It''s a bone dragon! On the back of gulong, however, stood a soldier wearing bone armor and a white bone helmet. The soldier held a huge bone gun several times the length of his body in his hand. With the roar of the dragon under him, the gun was shocked, and countless waves were swinging in the air. "Tang Xuan, the team leader of the seventh brigade and the third team of the Dragon killing army, is here to disturb our sleep. Those who come here will be killed!" Chapter 943 Tang Xuan! Li Shi frowned when he looked at the fierce soldier who had only a skeleton in front of him, but his momentum reached the sky. If you''re not wrong, this Tang Xuan is the one engraved on the tombstone. And the bone dragon under him is the red shadow dragon Xuanqi! One can only see the spirit of death in the eyes of the two. However, Li Shi can feel their terrifying power! This kind of terror power, Li Shi roughly estimated, at least there is the first stage of Tianyuan realm! In the state of undead, they are still at the beginning of Tianyuan realm. How terrible should they be before they die? Li Shi is still thinking about their strength, but Tang Xuan is merciless. He carries the huge bone dragon spear to Li Shici! Sharp judgment is a talent a soldier should have. Although Tang Xuan had only a skeleton, he was still alive. He had a keen judgment that Li Shicai was the core of several people in front of him, so he killed him with one blow. The Dragon gun roars, the killing plane flies into the sky! "Pa!" As if there was a flash of gray lightning, Xuanqi''s huge body was suddenly wrapped in gray and black dead gas, and he took Tang Xuan to hit Li Shi together. The Seven Star Dragon sword in Li Shi''s hands was shining with stars, and a curtain of airtight light was dancing in front of him. He wants to try the strength of this one dragon! "Boom -" the Dragon gun hits the light curtain and makes a violent crash sound. In the sound of collision, Tang Xuan is rebounded by a huge force and flies backwards. And the huge Xuanqi is even more miserable, the head on the screen of light is less than half instantly. However, Xuanqi seemed unable to feel the pain. He shook his head, and his incomplete body burst out with a more terrifying force "Ang -" Xuanqi rushed up again tirelessly, and Tang Xuan on his body also cooperated closely. One person, one dragon, against the wind, I do not know what to fear, once again brave impact! Li Shiyue was more and more frightened by the battle. He found that although the cultivation level of this man Yilong was in the early stage of Tianyuan realm, his fighting spirit was not what ordinary monks in Tianyuan realm could have. What''s more, they can''t feel the pain because they are the dead. You know, the reason why countless people failed in the war was because they were disturbed by pain. Pain, is a deep feeling of the soul! And the two monsters in front of them, because they can''t feel the pain, naturally their combat power is greatly enhanced. Therefore, although Li Shi wanted to suppress these two monsters by a ladder, he could not take them down for a while. If Li Shi tried his best, they would not be able to resist. But Li Shi was suddenly in love with talents. A voice in his soul told him: don''t hurt them. "In vain." Li Shi drank a lot, and Bai Qi, who had been observing for a long time, suddenly understood. "The field of killing gods!" The field of gold and purple suddenly exploded, covering one person and one dragon. The sharp and murderous spirit, like a knife, scraped around them. He didn''t hurt this person. He just used the killing God field to destroy their external rules! It''s true that even the spirit of the dead is supported by rules. The power of Tang Xuan and Xuanqi''s rules is the rule of the dead! In other words, the poisonous fog of the undead''s poison all over the sky is just because the strength of the rule of the dead here is too strong, which forms the vision of heaven and earth. "Well --" in the field of killing gods, one man and one dragon fell directly from the sky. Chapter 944 Zhao Yun and others saw the opportunity and went directly to tie one man and one dragon to the ground. "Damn it! Let me go Tang Xuan and Xuanqi struggled angrily, but they couldn''t escape from Li Shi and others. Li Shilai came to Tangxuan and sighed silently: "Tang Xuan, I don''t want to hurt you. Can we talk about it?" "Hum! I have nothing to say to you about dividing up the traitor descendants of Tianxuan emperor Li Shiyi Leng, is carefully tasting the meaning of this sentence, but found that Tang Xuan suddenly opened the skull mouth. ¡°#£¤%%¡­¡­¡± A whistling sound of unknown significance suddenly spread. "Boom and boom -" the earth trembled violently as if it was about to burst. Suddenly there was a roar of dragons from the ground! "Bad!" Li Shi''s face changed greatly. He took the people back to the bone burial mound and buried in the bone forest. As a series of horror figures broke through the ground, the whole sky was occupied by these figures. The gray and black undead poison fog is more and more rich, constantly impacting the mask of several people''s bodies, even the compendium hands all began to frown. "The field of medicine and drugs!" With a flash of blue purple light, a clear and mysterious breath spreads around. Suddenly, the sky and the earth were clear, and the poisonous fog that blocked people''s sight was all dispersed. Li Shi''s pupils shrank in an instant, looking at the dense bone dragon cavalry in the sky, unable to speak. "Ang -" "roar --" countless bone dragons soared with wings, as if to vent their oppressive bending in the ground. All of them were armed with huge dragon spears similar to Tang Xuan. "One, two... One thousand!" At a glance, a thousand bone dragon cavalry of Tianyuan realm dyed the sky into ashes! The spirit of the dead in the sky changed the situation of Li Xuan! A thousand cavalry, no, with a thousand bone dragons, a total of 2000 Tianyuan realm breath erupted at the same time. What is the scene? In the eyes of ordinary people, it must be like the earth shattering, the timid person may be directly scared to death. And for Li Shi and others, it is the first time that they have faced so many atmosphere of Tianyuan environment! Uncle Mao''s hand shaking slightly, swallowing subconsciously, expelling his tension. Although all the others were in the middle level of Tianyuan realm, their faces were very dignified. At the same time, many Tianyuan giants in Yong''an City also felt this terrible atmosphere, and their eyes turned to the northeast. In the imperial court, Li daoxuan''s mouth raised a evil smile: "the time has come." The voice just fell, but the whole figure disappeared directly in the temple of heaven. ... in the sky of bone dragon cavalry, a tall figure suddenly drove out. He is different from other bone dragon cavalry, holding not a long gun, but a long sword with dark light. The armor on the body is extraordinary, and it exudes purple luster. It is obviously a purple treasure that has not been damaged by years! The dragon under his seat is not a lizard dragon like other bone dragons, but an authentic Oriental five clawed dragon! And around his waist, a square token hung in the air. On the token, a blood dragon hovers among them, and the word "kill" full of murderous and bloody breath is very eye-catching! Killing the sky dragon riding order! Li Shi didn''t need to take a close look at it. He knew it was the thing he was looking for. At the same time, Li Shi suddenly felt something in his heart, so he took out the Jade Carving Dragon order left by an Shaoyan. Chapter 945 the jade dragon on the jade carving order is emitting green fluorescence. At the same time, the purple armor soldier with the palm of his hand killing the Dragon riding order also lowered his head. The blood dragon above the killing dragon riding order seems to have suddenly come to life, emitting a strong blood light. "Ang --" the emerald dragon and the bloody dragon on both sides of the token suddenly flew out of the token and roamed in the void. Between heaven and earth, one blue and one blood, two rays of light reflect each other, as if two old friends who have not seen for a long time are talking to each other. "This is..." the purple armor soldier uttered a sound of nonsense, as if waking up from a dream, and his whole body was shocked: "it''s the Jade Carving Dragon order!" At the same time, all over the sky bone dragon cavalry is also quiet down, as if jadeite Carving Dragon gives the name some magic. "Kill the dragon, listen to the order, land!" It seems that the purple armor warrior is the leader of this undead army. With his drinking, all the bone dragon cavalry fell to the ground. "Step on foot" step by step, the purple armor soldiers approached Li Shi step by step, and several holy spirits and others were suddenly nervous. In their eyes, the purple armor soldiers were full of impressive momentum, and their strength was not inferior to their several middle-level people in Tianyuan state. "Don''t panic." Li Shi waved his hand and told them to get out of the way. He did not feel a trace of murderous spirit from the purple armored soldier. When there were only a few steps left between them, the purple armor soldier suddenly knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "yuwenqi, the leader of the Dragon killing army, has seen the Lord!" At the same time, thousands of bone dragon cavalry fell from the bone dragon''s back. All of them knelt down on one knee and cried in unison: "the sky killing dragon cavalry has met the Lord!" Even the bone dragons were respectful and submissive. Uncle Mao and others suddenly gaped and looked at all these things in front of them in bewilderment. Just now, they were shouting to kill. Why did they kneel down? Is it true that our Lord is the son of heaven, and that all human beings must worship? Li Shi, alone, had some conjectures in his mind. He pointed to the Jade Carving Dragon order in his hand and asked Yu Wenqi, "it''s because of this." "Yes, the former Lord once predicted that if someone came with a Jade Dragon carving order, we would be the new Lord." "Who was your former master?" "Emperor Xuan." Li Shi''s pupils shrank, and something seemed to flash through his brain. At this time, the blue blood in the sky suddenly twined together. Two big lights, slowly condensed into a new light. Blue and blood, gradually condensed into gold! This golden awn instantly reminds Li Shihui of the golden vortex that first condensed Tianxuan samsara road! Remember the golden Jiulong robe worn by the figure with the back to the mortal in the picture! The golden pupil in his right eye! These gold, are the same kind of gold! It''s not brilliant gold, nor rotten gold, but pure color golden awn with the utmost brightness and majesty! "Ang -" the blue blood Double Dragons dissipate, and there is a golden five clawed dragon in the sky! However, the Jade Dragon carving order in Li Shishou and the killing dragon riding order in yuwenqi''s hand fly into the air one after another and merge into a brand-new token. The five clawed Golden Dragon roared to the sky, and then the Golden Dragon danced wildly and flew directly into the token. On the token, a vivid virtual image of the golden dragon appears instantly. The gold token flies directly back to Li Shi from the air. Li Shi held the token in his hand, and a wonderful feeling rose from his heart, as if a relative who had been away from home for a long time suddenly returned. Chapter 946 the golden light in Li Shi''s right eye blooms, and the Golden Dragon on the token directly penetrates into Li Shi''s body, making a sudden shock in the depth of the sea. When the divine consciousness enters the familiar space, the dark chain still connects countless images together. Li Shi has already seen some of these images. He has already understood that these images are all his own sealed memories! But now again into the memory space, there are several chains suddenly broken. A picture suddenly flows into Li Shi''s mind... ... in a secret room. It is still the figure with his back to the common people, and the nine golden dragons on his robe have already explained his identity - xuanhuang Liyin. But Li Yin looks a little weak. In front of him, three men and one woman were kneeling in front of him. Each of these four figures seems to be able to call on the wind and rain, but now it is respectfully kneeling in front of Li Yin. "Master!" Four people shout in unison, with deep concern in their eyes. It turns out that these four people are Li Yin''s disciples! "Cough, cough..." Li Yin coughed a few times, waved his hand and said, "there is no need to be too sad. People will die, right? Ao Su''s fellow has left. It''s almost time for me to leave... Cough, cough, cough "Master!" The four people exclaimed, but they were interrupted by Li Yin again: "listen to you four. I have four tasks for you now!" All of a sudden, the four men sat in a critical position, listening to Li Yin''s instructions, which may be the last words. Li Yin pointed to a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face on the left: "Li Che, I order you to go to the hinterland of Linzhou, establish a country on Guanyun lake and guard Linzhou tripod. In addition, the seven star sword is also kept by you! After a thousand years, some people will go to take Linzhou tripod and seven star sword! " Li Che all over a shock, bite teeth, bow to lead to order. Then, Li Yin pointed to the second person on the left. A dull faced teenager said, "ask sword, your qualification is not in politics, but in practice. I order you to set up xuanhuangzong and inherit and develop my skills. In addition, zhezhou Ding and many treasures collected by me in recent years are also under your care! Thousands of years later, someone came to take away the magic treasures of Zhou Ding and Zhen. " He kowtowed respectfully three times and said with a firm face: "don''t worry, master. I''ll take good care of what you tell me." Then, Li Yin pointed to the third person on the left. A very handsome young man said, "Li Xuan, I order you to set up Li Xuan empire in douzhou with my jade carving order and sky killing dragon riding order, and take care of douzhou tripod! And Longyuan sword, also leave to you to keep! And I want you to create the illusion that the emperor Tianxuan is falling apart! " The young man''s bearing was heavy, but his eyes flashed slightly and he nodded his head quite calmly. People did not see, at this time Li Che''s eyes is revealed a trace of unwilling. Finally, Li Yin pointed to a beautiful woman with blue hair and blue eyes on the far right and said, "that..." but the woman refused to shake her head: "master, shadow doesn''t want any reward. It''s too cold on the huangquan road. Yinger wants to go with you on the huangquan road and accompany you into reincarnation!" Li Yin was speechless for a long time. He waved to the three male apprentices: "you should quit first. I have some words to talk with shadow son alone." Three people respectfully withdraw, the picture also breaks down! Li Shi withdrew from the divine consciousness and returned to reality, but his face was full of horror! Chapter 947 this is a short sight, but let Li Shi get a lot of shocking news! It turns out that Li Shi had four apprentices! Besides the woman, the other three of the four disciples were legendary figures with great reputation! Li Che, the king of the Tang Dynasty, established the kingdom of Tao Tang by himself and left the foundation of the kingdom for Li Shi. The seven star sword and Linzhou ding that Li Shi got from Tao Tang Dynasty were handed over to Li Che by Li Yin!. In other words, a thousand years ago, Li Yin predicted that he would take Linzhou Ding and seven star sword? Li Shi''s hair stood on end for a moment. He felt that his wheel of destiny was mixed into an invisible hand! And Li Shi also probably guessed why Li Che was that kind of reaction in the Cloud Lake. After being used for thousands of years, Li Che kept two kinds of treasures for generations, but in the end he made wedding clothes for others. How can Li Che not hate it? As for Li Yin''s second apprentice, the founding emperor of Li Xuan empire! It seems that the ambitious emperor who carved up the legacy of the Tianxuan imperial dynasty has been bearing a reputation for thousands of years. Gain from the picture, but Li Shi knows that the collapse of Tianxuan Dynasty was deliberately done by Li Yin! And Li Xuan was just a scapegoat. The legend of Jade Dragon carving order and sky killing dragon riding order is true, but the Jade Dragon carving order and sky killing dragon riding order are not snatched from Tianxuan Imperial Palace by Li Xuan, but given to him by Li Yin! As for the Longyuan sword that Li Shi carried with him, it was also passed down from generation to generation through the imperial throne of Li Xuan. That is to say, the Millennium agreement predicted by Li Yin a thousand years ago, Li Shi has already got most of the things. The rest, almost all in the hands of the sword! Ask sword, Li Yin''s third apprentice! In the southwest of Li Xuan Empire, there is a towering mountain, which is said to be the foundation of xuanhuangzong. And Wen Jian is the founder of xuanhuangzong. It is said that Wen Jian was born deaf, born in an ordinary blacksmith family. When he was young, he watched his father make all kinds of swords, but he couldn''t even lift the hammer. Disappointed, his father sent him to the friars'' sect to practice, but he was ignorant of his talent. Later, even zongmen gave up asking for sword and let him live and die. Wen Jian, a man hiding in the bamboo forest behind the door, cuts out a bamboo sword with bamboo every night every day. He could only face these bamboo swords every day, so he took the trouble to ask: "bamboo sword, bamboo sword, what is the sword?" When someone happened to pass by and saw the madness of Wen Jian, they all laughed at him and advised him to give up his practice. But the sword was not moved, and still repeated the same action day after day. Ten years later, the clan where the sword was located met with a great enemy and was about to be destroyed. Looking at the bloody sky, he suddenly realized that he had cut out the first sword in his life! With a bamboo sword, the enemy will be completely cut off. After ten years of watching bamboo and asking for sword, he realized Tao from mortal body and directly arrived at the peak of Diyuan realm. Zongmen wanted to make him an elder of the clan, but he was refused by the sword. From then on, he changed his name to this name and set foot on the road to Tianyuan realm. On this road, no one knows what kind of suffering and opportunity he has experienced. When he appears in front of the world again, he has stepped into the realm of heaven and yuan. After Li Yin''s disappearance, Wen Jian established xuanhuangzong by himself, which attracted numerous talents from mainland China to study. The fifth chengshuo of Chengming Kingdom and Huangfu Shenliang of Huangfu family all came from xuanhuangzong! Chapter 948 the world knows the story of Li Che, Li Xuan and Wen Jian, and talks about it. But no one knows, a thousand years ago, these three people were Li Yin''s disciples! If this news reaches the mainland, it will definitely cause a great disturbance. No one can imagine that, just a thousand years ago, Emperor xuanhuang Liyin set his eyes on the thousand years later, setting such a startling situation! The most important information that Li Shi got from the image just now is that emperor xuanhuang Liyin may be dead! After the legendary figure disappeared, the mainland has been speculating about his whereabouts. Some people say that he flies beyond the heaven, surpasses the peak of Tianyuan realm and steps to the other side of a higher level. Some say that he has traveled around the world and gone to experience the world of mortals. It is also said that he died alone in a certain place. But Li Shi is now almost certain that Li Yin should have died a thousand years ago. There was a sadness in his eyes. Did the hero die so quietly? Sure enough, time is the most powerful force in the world, enough to erase any trace! Li Shi looked at the golden token in front of him, and recalled the countless ties between Li Yin and himself. His eyes gradually became firm: "since you have left so many precious things for me, I will certainly inherit your wish! But I will not repeat the same mistakes. I want to build a new and stronger Dynasty, which will be superior to the xuanhuang land. " At this moment, Li Shi''s ambition in his heart was directly inspired, his mind was smooth, and his whole person exuded a dignified temperament. A thousand dragonflies, lower their heads. "Kill heaven dragon riding, from today on, you will fight with my king on the battlefield!" Li Shiju held the gold token in his hand, in which the light flashed and a ripple slowly swung away. The Golden Dragon spun silk and gradually constructed nine star marks on the token. This familiar scene shocked Li Shi. No way?! He threw his divine sense into the token and found that there was a lot of heaven and earth in it! Like his holy orders, there is a small world hidden in the golden token! And the scale of this small world is far larger than that of the Ming Navy, Xuanjia army and Nanman war elephant army! Looking at it, the whole world is crisscrossed with mountains and rivers, the four seas are crisscross and the cities are numerous. It is simply a reduced version of xuanhuang continent! "Ding Dong! Congratulations on getting the purple treasure [heaven and earth order] " "Friendly tip: Heaven and earth order can hold everything." Li Shi''s whole body was shocked. The order of heaven and earth, the connotation of heaven and earth, and the accommodation of all things, was just too against the heaven! It is estimated that this huge world can put down the whole Xuantang kingdom. That is to say, as long as Li Shi wants, he can take the whole kingdom with him! It''s no wonder Li daoxuan wanted to let himself take them. Unfortunately, now that I''m in my hands, how can I spit it out! At this time, there was a tremor in the void, and a figure in the official robe stepped out of the void. "Huangfu Jie!" Li Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the sudden appearance of the Prime Minister of Li Xuan empire. But Huangfu Jie''s first glance was focused on the order of heaven and earth in Li Shi''s hand. His pupils suddenly burst and his face was full of excitement and said: "the legend is true indeed. The imperial family of Li Xuan Empire holds the Jade Carving Dragon order, and together with the heaven killing dragon riding order, it can be integrated into the ancient treasure of heaven and earth order!" His body suddenly fell from the sky, stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the heaven and earth order. With a grim smile on his face, he said, "this treasure is mine!" Chapter 949 Huangfu Jie is also the middle level of Tianyuan realm. This catch, the whole palm dim light is dense, but congeals the evil spirit! The void between the two was suddenly cracked by the evil spirit, leaving dark traces. "Oh! It turns out that the Prime Minister of Li Xuan''s empire has practiced the way of magic Li Shi did not disdain to make a voice, and did not hurry to step back to avoid Huangfu Jie''s move, and put the order of heaven and earth away. When Huangfu Shenliang presented the flag of swallowing spirit, Li Shi thought it was wrong. Why did the Royal Fu family have such an evil weapon as swallowing spirit magic flag? Now it seems that even the current head of Huangfu''s family is Muruo. What is impossible? The whole Huangfu family must have been infiltrated by the magic power! "How about Morro? What about demon Xiu? " Huang Fu Jie''s face suddenly burst into a dark air, and his face was dark. "It''s no harm if you can become a devil if you can be powerful." "Ha ha ha, Huangfu dog is still your father''s old thief''s disgusting remark." A clear sound suddenly exploded from the sky. Li Mo Shen fell lightly. With a flick of the folding fan in his hand, the strong evil spirit was blown away. "Li Mo Shen! You''ve come to ruin me again Huang Fu Jie immediately gnawed his teeth. Li Mo Shen landed lightly and came to Li Shi''s side. He was concerned and asked, "is everything OK, Emperor nephew?" Li Shi shook his head, saying that he was not in a big way. "That''s good..." before Li Moshen''s voice fell, the folding fan in his hand suddenly slapped it to the side! The target is Li Shi''s position! Li Shi''s pupil shrinks to the extreme, all the Shengyuan Qi in his body explodes at the same time, and his body moves, which can avoid Li Mo Shen''s long planned killing move! All the people present were almost frightened by the shock! What''s going on?! Li Mo Shen, the king of Fengting, is not he on the side of Li Shi? Isn''t he a good king? Why did he do it to Li Shi all of a sudden?! Li Shi''s eyes were quiet, his face turned cold: "you really have a problem." From the moment he first met Li Moshen, he found that his uncle was too kind. Too kind, too perfect, that is hypocrisy! "Wang, Wang Ye... Why?" The most frightening is uncle Mao. He had no idea what reason Li Mo Shen had to do with Li Shi! "Ha ha ha ha ha! It''s killing me Huangfu Jie laughed wildly: "do you believe all the hypocrites like Li Moshen? His purpose is not like me, waiting for heaven and earth to be born, so as to seize the opportunity! This hypocrite is not as bad as me Li Mo Shen shrugged his shoulders in the angry eyes of Li Shi: "my good nephew, I didn''t expect to be so vigilant against the king. Unfortunately, I almost got it." His face was no longer peaceful, full of undisguised greed. What kind of a virtuous king is all Li Mo Shen''s acting skills! On the other hand, Li Shi suddenly had a higher-level enemy in Tianyuan realm, and even an ally he had mistakenly thought of. His face suddenly became dignified. Li Mo, with a deep evil smile, shook off the folding fan in his hand and said darkly, "the next move will surely take your life. No one can save you! If you want to live, hand over the order of heaven and earth! " Just as Li Moshen approached Li Shi and others step by step, a paper fan flew from the sky and hit him! Chapter 950 the figure of Li Qian stepped out of the bone burial forest step by step. Li Mo Shen easily avoided the paper fan, and his face suddenly became dark: "son of a bitch, what do you want to do?" Li Qian humbly bowed to Li Mo: "father, the son minister thinks you do this is wrong, so dare to persuade the father to stop." "Asshole! Right or wrong, which Rong you, hurry to my king back to Fengting palace! " Li Qian Xu waved the paper fan in his hand, and his acupoints and orifices were opened all over his body, and the strong spirit of Shengyuan kept pouring out. He showed his position with his own actions! "Rebellious son! Evil animal Li Mo was suddenly furious and angrily yelled: "do you think that with your cultivation, how can you get this king?" "Oh? What if I were added? " A sudden and thick voice came out of the void. At the same time, there was a strange sound of Xiao. Li Shi raised his eyebrows and recognized the owner of the voice. The sound of the flute is curling like a requiem, which makes people relax. Hearing the sound of Xiao, Li Moshen and Huangfu Jie all frowned and looked in the direction of emptiness. The sound of Xiao stopped suddenly, and a tall figure stepped out of the void. It has a dignified Chinese face, a well cut robe of a scholar of letters, and a green jade flute in his hand. It looks like a fish out of water. Seeing this figure and face, Huangfu owl immediately said with joy: "an shaohuang, it''s just right to come! Don''t you hate your nephew for hurting your sister? Let''s kill him together Uncle Mao and other people''s hearts sink more and more. At the moment of the two powerful enemies, an shaohuang, with the same level, has come! According to information, the realm of an shaohuang is not weaker than that of Li Mo Shen! But unexpectedly, an shaohuang, who had been in the temple of heaven and had no relationship with Li Shi, seemed to have changed. He sighed silently: "but he is my nephew after all..." Huangfu Jie''s eyes narrowed: "an shaohuang, what do you mean?" "Huangfu dog, can''t you hear that? An shaohuang is going to stand by Li Shi! " Looking at an shaohuang, Li Mo Shen looked at an shaohuang and said, "it was your men who escorted their mother and son from the Empire of Li Xuan?" An shaohuang nodded: "not only that, for more than ten years, if I hadn''t controlled the intelligence department, you would have found this boy in taotang. If the boy hadn''t shown his edge for more than half a year, it would have been impossible to cover it up. I could help him hide it for the rest of his life. " An shaohuang glared at Li Shi with resentment, but Li Shi felt gratification and concern. Uncle Mao and others were even more startled. If an shaohuang''s words are right, he has been wrongly blamed by others! It turned out that an shaohuang was the most aggrieved in these years. He not only wanted to make a compromise, but also showed that he was submissive to Li daoxuan and Huangfu Xiao, and on the other hand, he had to help Li Shi hide his identity. Doing so is like stepping on steel wire. If you are not careful, you will be found by Li daoxuan and fall into the abyss! It is no wonder that Li Xuan Empire did not notice the existence of Li Shi before. Until the establishment of Xuantang Kingdom, Li Shi''s identity was doubted. It turned out that an shaohuang had always controlled the Intelligence Department of Li Xuan empire. If so, an shaohuang has won a lot of precious time for Li Shi! Li Shi only felt a burst of pain in his temples. Although he basically believed what an shaohuang said, he still couldn''t believe it all at once because of various changes. Chapter 951 For this reason, Li took the horse back a little. It does not exclude anshaohuang, nor is it too close to it. An shaohuang also knew that Li Shiyi could not untie the knot, so he didn''t care. He turned his back to Li Shi and raised his hand to the Jade Flute: "this is the birthday gift Shaoyan bought for me before she got married. Today I will use this jade flute to avenge the old days Li Shi was shocked and recalled the life he had lived under. In the deep palace of the Tang Dynasty, an Shaoyan played the Yuxiao in the direction of the northwest Li Xuan Empire all day long. On the other hand, an shaohuang''s Yuxiao pointed to Huangfu Jie and Li Moshen at the same time, and said with a cold face: "the reason why Shaoyan''s mother and son are so miserable is that you Huangfu family, Luling king king and Fengting king are all related to each other!" Li Shi was puzzled for a moment. It was not only Huangfu family and Luling king who pursued their mother and son? What does it have to do with Wang Li Moshen of Fengting? As if knowing Li Shi''s doubts, an shaohuang then said, "Li Mo Shen, don''t think I don''t know what you did at that time! The first emperor led his troops to the Wandao alliance. You betrayed the location information of Li Xuan''s army, and then the emperor was ambushed by the master of Wandao alliance and fell on the East China Sea! The reason why Shaoyan and uncle Mao were so easy to be poisoned was because they ate the pastry you sent! " These words, as if the general shock, shock in the presence of several brain buzz. Li Shi and uncle Mao were stunned on the spot. They didn''t expect there was such a past in those years. Li Shi knew that Li qionghao''s death had something to do with the Wandao alliance, but he didn''t expect that Li Moshen, a traitor, was behind the scenes. Uncle Mao thought about it all of a sudden: "so... Someone from Fengting palace really brought us cakes that night. My wife and I trusted the king of Fengting so much that we ate them without thinking about it Li qianxu looked at his father in pain, and his face was sad. Li Mo Shen''s face, already returned to calm. It was a sense of magnanimity that all secrets had been uncovered. "Now that you all know... None of you want to leave today!" < BR, the explosion of "the boundless world"! In the bony forest, the bare branches gradually disintegrated and turned into sawdust. The earth has cracked into tiny cracks, and even the clouds in the sky have been divided into fragments. Decomposition rules! Belong to Li Mo Shen''s Tianyuan boundary rules! Under this rule, everything will be instantly decomposed by him! An shaohuang looks dignified, and the jade flute dances in the air, turning into a blue light covering the world. The rule of wood! Wood, represents life, represents recovery! Those with strong wooden rules are good at protracted warfare. One lasting, one bursting, two rules of force suddenly hit in the air. "Settler, come to help you!" Li qianxu shakes off the chaotic mood in his head, and the light of justice breaks out in his eyes. His folding fan suddenly throws at the sky. "Hoo Hoo Hoo --" strong winds, hurricanes and tornadoes! Strong wind and light wind, suddenly blowing between heaven and earth. This is the rule of sharp wind! The rules of wind and the rules of wood, and the rules of decomposition together, but for a moment and a half, there is no winning or losing. However, Huangfu Jie got the vacancy, and his body shape went to Li Shishen again. Chapter 952 only Huangfu Jie''s body flew to half, but was stopped in the air by a long halberd! Looking at Huangfu Yuanming stepping out of the air, Huangfu Jie said fiercely: "you are only the son of Huangfu family. Who gives you the courage to stop the master from doing things?" Huangfu Yuanming, carrying a long halberd, said carelessly, "in front of all the right and wrong, there is no master''s family to separate. What''s more, after I''ve killed you, will the owner of the house change his job? " "You Huangfu Jie choked by Huangfu Yuanming''s words, and was so angry that he suddenly burst out: "in this case, I will clean up the door today!" The two figures of the Huangfu family also fought together in another battlefield. In this case, Li Shi and others became a third-party force with no connection. "Young master, what shall we do?" After all kinds of convulsions, uncle Mao, like Li Shi, couldn''t believe either side. The situation of Li Xuan''s empire in this muddy water made uncle Mao look confused. Li Shi was observing the two battlefields, but he found a breath seeping out of the void somewhere. Is there anyone else watching? Li Shi was shocked in his heart and suddenly cheated: "who is it?! Get out of here "Jie Jie Jie -- good keen observation ability!" A wisp of black smoke seeped out of the crack and gradually condensed into a person''s appearance. The man''s face was morbid and pale, his eyes were black, his lips were deep purple, and his tongue was as deep as the old factory, just like the white impermanence stepping out of hell. A white robe, covering his extremely thin body, is like a white coat hanging on a clothes hanger, and the whole person is like a ghost. "The king of Xuantang, when we met for the first time, Si kongjing, the head of this hall [Xuanying hall]," Li Shi''s pupils shrank in an instant, and his hair turned upside down. The whole person instantly entered a defensive posture. Xuanying hall! This is a mysterious organization in the Li Xuan empire. Its members are all eunuchs. The task of Xuanying hall is to monitor the movement of the Empire for Emperor Li Xuan. If ordinary officials are caught by the people of Xuanying hall, they have the right to act first and then report back. Not only that, Xuanying hall also undertakes a series of tasks, such as assassination, espionage, incitement and so on. Therefore, many people in the Empire heard the name of Xuanying hall as avoiding snakes and scorpions! This organization is like the East Hall in the Chinese history before Li Shi! The master of Xuanying hall is the master of the East Hall. He is the biggest leader of Xuanying hall. He is only responsible to Emperor Li Xuan. Si Kong Jing''s name is even more frightening to countless people. It is said that Sikong Jing has been the master of Xuanying hall for nearly 100 years and experienced three emperors of Lixuan empire! The life created in his hands is much more than kasimodo in the northwest holy court! In the world of friars, someone gave Sikong Jing a nickname [xuanyingren Tu]! Now, Tu stood in front of him, unable to help Li Shi not feel nervous. "Don''t be afraid, this hall is not interested in the king''s heaven and earth." Sikong Jing pale face, squeeze out a creepy strange smile: "this hall just want to kill Wang Jun, that''s all." Li Shi suddenly raised his eyebrows: "I know that Dou Jian did what you ordered, right? Is he the man of Xuanying hall? " "Ha ha, he is worthy of being the son of the late emperor. He is really smart." Sikong Jing continued to infiltrate people with a smile, "what you said is right. Dou Jian is assigned to your side by this hall." Chapter 953 "since the emperor of Li Xuan ascended the throne, the court has been divided into two groups, the old and the new." "The new faction is your Majesty''s dog and Huangfu''s dog. The old school will do what they say." "The new faction is a force headed by Li Moshen. When they are idle all day, they will make trouble for your majesty." "We are not the same as the neutrals. We have only one goal - the supremacy of interests." Now, Emperor Xuankong''s finger is not even up to you! If you are allowed to come to Yong''an City, the old and the new factions, which have been maintaining stability and fighting each other, will surely change! No matter what kind of change, we neutrals will not get more benefits. So this hall can''t let you come to Yong''an city alive! It''s a pity. It''s a pity that Dou Jian can''t even do this. At a loss, the hall also made him an owl''s boat. " So far, Li Shi has understood many things that have been confused. It turns out that the previous assassination activities aimed at themselves have always been Xuanying hall, and Sikong Jing has been planning in the dark! Whether it is the new school or the old school, their purpose is only one, to restore the order of heaven and earth, and then seize it. So they will not stop themselves from entering Beijing. Only Sikong Jing, the leader of the neutral faction, can do such a crazy thing in order to continue to make the best of both sides! "Damn it!" After knowing what happened, the most angry one was not Li Shi or uncle Mao, but Zhao Yun! Because of Dou Jian''s conspiracy, Zhao Yun was poisoned and almost died. Li Shi was in danger in order to save him. Although Li Shi didn''t blame him, he couldn''t pass the pass in his heart! Angry, long gun was born, a white dragon against the sky, toward the figure of Sikong Jing straight away! "Bang -" the white dragon stepped on the sky, but it was directly through Sikong Jing''s figure, as if it had passed through a stream of air. And Sikong Jing''s body is intact. People are shocked, looking at Sikong Jingxie smile face, the heart suddenly surprised. Sikong static evil with a smile: "shallow Kung Fu, how can you hurt this hall?" "The spirit of the dead, the ghost bound!" The sleeve of Sikong jingpao is swung, but a ghost shadow is directly wrapped around Zhao Yun. "Well - ah!" After Zhao Yun hums, it is to send out shrieking voice suddenly. The ghost shadow shrank all over and directly cut the roots of Zhao Yun''s bones! What''s weird is that no matter how Zhao Yun counterattacks, he can''t do anything about the ghost shadow. He can only let himself suffer! What kind of weird power is this?! "Lord, this is the rule of the dead." In silence, Yu Wenqi, who was almost forgotten by everyone, suddenly stepped out of the way. He stretched out a bone finger from his arm armor and pointed it to Zhao Yun. What is clearly visible is that the ghost shadow seems to have been melted and dissipated directly from Zhao Yun. After breaking away from the shackles, Zhao Yun''s body fell from the sky and was picked up by Bai Qi. "Oh? Who are you? Can you break the rule of the dead in this hall? " Sikong Jing''s face finally changed a little. He looked at Yu Wenqi''s figure. His eyes were uncertain, as if he were exploring the realm of yuwenqi. "Lord, please give this tusk to the Dragon killer." Yu Wenqi kneels on one knee and applies to fight against Li Shi. Chapter 954 Li Shi recalled that Liu Zhiqing and others turned into ghosts, which must have something to do with Sikong Jing''s rule of the dead. He lifted up Yu Wenqi and solemnly said, "it''s up to the general." This Sikong Jing looks rather strange, and the rule of the dead is also the first time to see, there is no way to deal with it. Now it seems that Yu Wenqi has a way to deal with this rule, so he can only give Sikong Jing to him. "Killing heaven and dragon riding will fulfill our mission With yuwenqi turning over to the upper dragon, a thousand heavenly killing dragons suddenly mounted on the back of the dragon. "Ang -" "roar --" a thousand sounds of dragon chanting and a thousand voices of sharp roar represent the breath of two thousand heavenly yuan realm! Sikong Jing''s face finally suddenly changed. Obviously, it was the first time that he saw so many strong Tianyuan people appear at the same time. "Native chicken and dog ear!" Sikong Jing soon calmed down. His thin body floated into the air. His white robe suddenly opened and flew away from his body, revealing his inner body. It is obvious that his body has already become a dry skeleton, but his head is still human flesh. This kind of person like ghost''s appearance, makes a burst of cold. With his figure floating higher and higher, his realm is constantly climbing! Finally, it is only one step away from the higher level of Tianyuan realm! Sikong Jing is the existence of the same strength as Li Moshen and an shaohuang. Even Li Shi felt that his realm was even better! "Undead rule ¡¤ helllegion!" Above the sky, a gray gate burst open. The door is a hundred Zhang long, and on both sides of the door stands a statue of the netherworld Luocha. From Sikong Jing suddenly burst out a white light, straight to the sky gate! The statue of Youming Luocha vibrates together, and the black light shines from the eyes and flies into the gate together. Open the door! Countless small dark temples fly out from behind the door and dye the sky black. "Hissing and hissing -" the netherworld luochas seem to be swallowing the heaven and earth, and they are flying around excitedly. "Kill the dragon, attack!" With a wave of yuwenqi''s big hand, the bone dragon cavalry rushed forward to hang these netherworld luochas. And he himself waved a long sword towards Sikong Jing! "The rule of the dead ¡¤ hidden bone nether sword!" The sword suddenly becomes larger, and a Dharma image appears on the sword. FA Xiang is a headless soldier with a height of dozens of Zhang and wearing gray and white armor. The headless soldier held the huge bone sword and cut it towards Sikong Jing''s body! This strike, as if shaking the world in general, directly cut out a gray lightning in the sky! "Bang --" Si kongjing''s body collided with the bone sword. He took this move with his body! "If so, you are also the rule of the dead." Si kongjing looks at yuwenqi, and the battle spirit is kindled in his eyes. For the first time in many years, he saw the undead rule users other than himself, and suddenly he felt like a match for the match. Yu Wenqi also ignored him, the body under the bone dragon Yang Tian a roar, with him toward Sikong Jing to kill. In the sky and underground, several battlefields were opened at the same time, which made us fight to death! But Li Shi and others, but once again no one paid attention. But Li Shi did not relax at all! Because he knows that the real danger is not yet here! Li daoxuan, who is the number one on the list, may be spying. There is also that hidden in the unknown, from small to big heart nightmare, former Prime Minister of Li Xuan Empire, father of Huangfu Jie, Eternal Hero - Huangfu Xiaoxiao! Chapter 955 just above the sky, a pair of gloomy eyes are quietly observing the battle on the earth. "An shaohuang... It turns out that the most tolerant person is you!" Li daoxuan stood with his hands down, looking at the seemingly distant, but close in front of the heavy wall every day. "Why... Why is Li Shi the orthodox emperor?" "Why should all the treasures left by xuanhuang belong to that evil kind after a thousand years?" "Li Yin! What on earth were you thinking? " "I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it Li daoxuan''s resentment against the sky, straight into the sky wall. Thunder bursts, turning the high altitude into a sea of thunder. Li Shi looked up and saw the little black spot in the thunder sea. His pupil shrank! The black spots are getting bigger and bigger, and their features are becoming clearer and clearer! Li daoxuan! Li daoxuan was dancing against the wind in his imperial robe. His hands were empty and round, and one of the huge balls of light was getting bigger and bigger! "Li Shi! Your throne is mine, your treasures are mine, and everything you have should be mine Li daoxuan''s face is twisted, and the light ball in his hand emits amazing heat. Over the whole forest, the temperature suddenly increased! Even several other battlefields were shocked by the shock. This momentum, such as the destruction of the earth and heaven, like a sun to the earth! "The rule of the emperor, the light of the master!" From Li daoxuan''s hands, the ball of light fell to the earth. Target center, direct to Li Shi! "My Lord, be careful!" The speed of the photosphere was too fast, and it covered a larger area than a lake, so Li Shi and others could not escape. "The field of killing gods!" "Fiendish realm!" "The field of medicine and drugs!" "White dragon rule!" "Kendo rules!" "Don''t move the king! Three generations of King Ming "Launch coin armor, million level gold coin defense!" In the face of such a devastating disaster, Li Shi''s people could no longer hide their clumsiness and sacrificed their strongest strength one after another! "Boom --" the sky and the earth are suddenly filled with light. Li Shi only felt a violent rage towards his body. He felt a sharp pain all over his body and flew out uncontrollably. The glare of the light makes the eyes unable to make mistakes. When you open your eyes again, the earth is already in a mess. A huge spherical pit with a radius of nearly 100 Zhang suddenly appeared on the earth. All the things above the pit disappeared as if they had been blown into nothingness. Next to the pit, uncle Mao and others fainted with injuries. Li Shi''s physical condition was not optimistic. The coin armor was directly cracked into two pieces and fell off his body. The inner armor, the outer lining, the boots... Almost all the equipment were tattered on Li Shi''s body. What''s more, the five viscera and six Fu organs were shaken by the terrorist attack, the eight meridians were displaced in a burst, the blood channels were disordered, and the whole person became extremely weak in an instant. With only one strike, Li Shi and others lost their fighting power! Li daoxuan''s realm, I''m afraid, is far more terrible than Li Shi imagined! You know, there are five levels of Tianyuan here, but in front of Li daoxuan, they are just like paper paste! "Stepping on the grass --" the sound of stepping on the grass is clear. Li Shipan sat on the earth, his bloody eyes barely opened, and looked at the figure in the distance wearing the eight dragon black emperor''s robe and nine Diao Diao Diao on his head. "Li Shi, you are doomed to defeat me." Chapter 956 Li daoxuan came from the dust, full of banter in his eyes. "The emperor is the master. All in my emperor''s rules, the rest of the rules can only yield! In other words, no rule can play a role in front of the emperor''s rules. With the rules of the emperor in your body, how can you get me? " "Only those who ascend the throne of Li Xuan can understand the rules of the emperor. And this rule, originally belongs to you! What''s it like to be defeated by something that should belong to you? Ha ha ha Li daoxuan looks up at the sky and laughs wildly. He looked at Li Shi''s embarrassed appearance and shook his head: "it''s really pitiful. I''ve taken the throne from me. Now I have to die in my hands. Since you were born, you are destined to exist for me! Bullshit [purple mansion with palace, Emperor star into body]! The emperor star can only be me Li Shimu was about to crack his canthus, his teeth crackled, his fists clenched and his veins protruded! He has only one purpose at the moment: to kill Li daoxuan! "Ding Dong! Trigger branch task [kill Li daoxuan], task requirements: can be helped by others, kill Li daoxuan together. " "Hum! After I kill you, I will slowly take away your memory and legacy! " Li daoxuan stepped out one step, his body turned into a black light, his palm condensed his fist meaning, and a fist waved to Li Shi''s head. "Jiyi Shengong ¡¤ Jitian boxing!" Fist shock too empty, angry dragon! A blow out, as if there was a huge black dragon with open teeth and claws attached to it, and bit off Li Shi''s head! "Go to hell!" "Yang Jian! If you don''t show up, I''ll stew the dog! " Li Shi has no head, but let Li daoxuan frown. Who is Yang Jian? What is an asthmatic dog? Monster? "Tut Tut, as the Lord of Laozi, I was beaten in such a mess by a little emperor. What a shame!" Little emperor, what a big voice! While Li daoxuan is looking for the sound source, the space in front of Li Shishen is opening a crack, and a bloody mouth suddenly opens. "Ouwu --" that huge mouth swallowed Li daoxuan''s fist, not only intact, but also comfortably belched. Li daoxuan''s eyes were forced to focus back. He found that the owner of the big mouth was a silver shining, slender eight tailed leopard monster. This form of monster is extremely rare. Li daoxuan''s memory flashed, and his whole body was shocked: "eight tailed silver leopard, the tangle of split chaos?" Among the nine evils of Taigu, Li daoxuan knew the perplexity of fox flattery, and was sealed in Linzhou tripod at that time. According to the information, Linzhou Ding is indeed in the hands of Li Shi. If Li Shi calls out confusion, maybe Li daoxuan still feels normal. But when did the ancient nine evils, the wring of the split chaos, be in his hands. Only Li Shi understood that the leopard in front of him was not a tangle. He had his own name - [Xiao eryin]! "Second silver, bite him!" Two silver eight tail Qi move, toward Li daoxuan suddenly a roar! "Roar --" sounds like the call from ancient times, full of primitive and violent atmosphere! Li daoxuan''s heart is tight, as if the whole heart is held by an invisible hand. With a slight pinch, it can be crushed. "Hum! The control of the heart is indeed a tangle of cracks and chaos! " Li daoxuan''s whole body is shocked, in vitro coagulates a light film, instantaneous will small two silver''s strength isolation outside. Chapter 957 however, Li daoxuan is not as comfortable and relaxed as he was just now. Obviously, his name is quite intimidating. At this time, a figure suddenly came, Yang Jian rode a little silver to Li Shi''s side, and threw the Jiangbing Zhou Ding and chaos Sheng Ding to Li Shi. "Haha! It''s a mission. " No one knows, Li Shijiao gave Yang Jian a mysterious task. When he set out from the Seven Star City, on the surface, Li Shi only brought five people, including uncle Mao, Bai Qi, Zhao Yun, Bai Li Tu Su and gang Shou. In fact, Yang Jian is also following in secret. A few days before he left the Seven Star City, Li Shi had been doing one thing in the carriage - purifying the Bingzhou Ding! To be exact, it is to purify the cleft and disordered breath in Bingzhou tripod. And before entering Fengqi principality, this action is almost the same. Li Shi quietly called Yang Jian and gave him the purified Bingzhou Ding. In the plan, Xiao eryin, with the help of Yang Jian, will greatly increase its strength if it can integrate the stranding body in Bingzhou Ding. From the scene that even Li daoxuan is afraid of xiaoeryin, the plan seems to be a success. "Not only that, but also some surprises for you." Yang Jian''s smile made Li Shi feel confused. He no longer cares about Li Shi, but confronts Li daoxuan with Xiao eryin. Li daoxuan looked at the breath of the man and beast, narrowed his eyes and said, "you two want to defeat me. It seems that you are not qualified." "Silly fork, who says we only have two people?" Even in the face of Li daoxuan, one of the most powerful people in the mainland, Yang Jian is not afraid of anything but my Erlang Zhenjun. He put the spear on the ground: "children, come out to fight!" A stone and soil arch is protruding on the earth, and the space inside the gate is distorted and full of the force of time and space. This is a gate of time and space! "Roar --" the first one to step out of the door is a magnificent and incomparable purple backed Cang bear! Different from the common bear with purple back, this one is about ten feet tall and has purple crystals on its back. In the purple backed bear clan, this is the characteristic of ancestry! With the roar of the purple bear, his fat body flew directly into the air, came to Yang Jian''s side, and arched him with great gallantry. It''s a purple bear at Tianyuan level! After the purple backed bear, the iron armed demon Rex, the cloud stepping leopard, the silver moon wolf, and the flaming sand bird.... several other monsters of Tianyuan realm stepped out of the door one after another. If you are familiar with the Tao Tang culture, you will know that these monsters are all from the dark moon forest in the province of Tao Tang. And only Li Shi and Wei Ziling and other women knew that these monsters were the young monsters who had been sent to the foot of the seven star mountain. But under the cultivation of Yang Jian, he became what he is now. At the same time, the wheezing dog in Yang Jian''s arms also yawned and jumped into the air and transformed into its original form. At the beginning, it was the first level of cultivation in the Seven Star City monster tide. Now, with the improvement of Yang Jian''s realm, the cultivation of Xiaotian dog is also rising with the tide, reaching the middle level of Tianyuan realm! As for the rebellious eagle and the current silver moon wolf king Xiaoyin, it is also tianyuanjing! This is Yang Jian''s unique cultivation method, and these monsters progress together to provide each other with the required energy! But what shocked Li daoxuan most was not that so many monsters and beasts appeared at the same time, but he was surprised to find that there was no spirit of demon on these monsters! Chapter 958 How can a monster without the spirit of demon be called a monster. Looking at their strong spirit of Shengyuan, Li daoxuan seems like a dream. He didn''t expect that in his lifetime, he could see a monster who practices the spirit of Shengyuan! These monsters are clearly "holy beasts"! Yang Jian excitedly waved a three pointed two-edged gun, and rushed to Li daoxuan with his younger brothers. At the same time, he said to Li Shidao: "benzhenjun is not sure how long he can persist. You''d better see Bingzhou Ding quickly!" Said, but already and Li daoxuan war together. In the sky, suddenly opened a vast battlefield. In this battlefield, there are Li daoxuan, the highest level of all the people present, Xiao eryin, who has the power of the ancient nine evils, and the holy beasts with mysterious holy spirit. All kinds of supernatural powers are flying in the air, and the world is shaking. It can be said that it is the most wonderful battlefield. It was the second time that Yang Jian showed Li Shi Bing Zhou Ding. This guy had never been so concerned about one thing. Li Shi didn''t dare to neglect him, so he suddenly put his divine sense into Bingzhou Ding. When I came to the space inside the tripod, I found that the original ferocious and incomparably disordered twist had already disappeared. It was obviously absorbed by Xiao eryin. But the small Ding of Bingzhou Ding itself suddenly came to Li Shi and led him forward. In the bewildered space, suddenly a piece of light. In a space, a black scale Yinglong with long horns is lying on the ground. this should be as like as two peas in the Ding Zhou. In other words, this guy is also one of the nine remaining souls of Ao Su? But why does it look dead? "You''re dead!" Li Shi''s mind suddenly ached, and a light of ink flew out of his body and entered into the Bingzhou tripod together, turning into a graceful figure beside Li Shi''s consciousness body. The black Palace Dress sets off its graceful posture, which matches with the waterfall black hair very well. And the golden horn on the forehead is even more glittering. There are no boots on the feet, showing the small white feet, it is very playful. He is the Yinglong aosu that has not been seen for a long time! "You fellow, pry into Laozi''s heart again?" "Oh! If you didn''t think all day long, you would be afraid of being spied on by others? " Ao Su disdained to throw such as Mo long hair: "you wretched and trivial guy, don''t think Ben long doesn''t know, you sister Meier..." "shut up!" Li Shi rarely blushed and quickly turned to the topic: "what do you do when you suddenly wake up? Why don''t you keep pretending to be dead "Well, it''s not for your sake. If Ben long doesn''t leave the pass, you will die in the bone burial mound." The king of the Tang Dynasty, who drank and drank the existence of a million troops at will, was scolded by AO su. However, Li Shi couldn''t fight back, and his teeth were itching with anger. He found that the most helpless creatures in the world are two, one is Meier, the other is aosu! However, Ao Su knows the crisis outside at this time, and no longer makes trouble with Li Shinao. He flashes to his own ghost body. White hand to the horn of a press, suddenly the whole body into Yinglong body. "Ang -" the huge dragon body seems to be infused with vitality. Between the opening and closing of the dragon eyes, a thundering dragon chant is heard. "Since the cleft and chaos twist has been subordinated to you, there is no need for Ben long to stay here." "Ben long, I''m going to let it go Chapter 959 just when Li Shi and AO Su woke up the ghost of Ao Su in the Bingzhou Ding, the battlefield outside was already in chaos. In the Western battlefield, Li Moshen had one enemy and two enemies, but he was gradually suppressed by an shaohuang and Li qianxu. In the eastern battlefield, Huangfu Jie, after all, was hotter, but slightly better than Huangfu Yuanming. In the northern battlefield, skykiller dragoons basically suppress those netherworld luochas. Who can tell them that their bodies are the most restrained against these undead against creatures. And Yu Wenqi even and Sikong Jing fight inseparable, is really shocked all the people present. The most chaotic is the central battlefield. In line with the principle of guerrilla tactics, Yang Jian asked the sacred beasts to harass Li daoxuan. When Li daoxuan was angry, he took his younger brothers away. Li daoxuan was annoyed by this kind of reciprocation. By the side of the pit that had been broken before, several holy spirits were still fainting. But no one noticed the corner, Zhao Yun''s finger is moving. In the boundless darkness, Zhao Yun''s divine consciousness was wandering around. "Where is this... Who am I..." suddenly, Zhao Yun stepped out of the darkness and came to a grassland. At this time, he was riding on a white horse. On the side of his body was a group of white horse cavalry with a look of panic. "Are you running for your life..." on the grassland behind you, there are shouts of killing from the sky. "Kill Gongsun Zan!" Gongsun Zan... A familiar name... by the way, he seems to be his own Lord? As Zhao Yun gradually reacts, a flowing arrow flies from behind and penetrates into a figure riding a white horse in front of him. "Lord!" The white horse riders around him suddenly howled and looked sad and cold. The figure fell from the horse''s back, and was immediately chased by the pursuers behind him and cut into several pieces. My lord... Is that how he died? The fierce eyes of those pursuing soldiers, however, looked at Zhao Yun and the white horse Knight beside him. "All of these white horses have been killed without any remaining!" Zhao Yun was shocked all over! By the way, my name is Zhao Yun. I come from a place called Changshan. I and the cavalry around me are called white horse Yicong. The tragic character who was chopped to death by random knife is Gongsun Zan. The sharp blade of pursuing soldiers has come to our eyes. Zhao Yun wanted to wave back, but found himself powerless. I seem to be scared out of my wits. Because of their own incompetence, it led to the defeat of the battle. Because of their own powerlessness, they can only watch the Lord fall in front of him! "Qiang --" a long spear was blocked in front of Zhao Yun. When several sharp blades of the enemy met this spear, they were instantly broken into pieces. Can guns be so strong? Zhao Yun looked up and found that the man with the gun was a smiling boy with a bright smile. His purple and golden eyes were calm and calm, as if he didn''t take the enemies in front of him seriously. Why... Can he be so relaxed on the battlefield? "Don''t be distracted on the battlefield." The boy blinked at Zhao Yun and swept a long gun forward. "Boom -" a vigorous Qi blows across, just like ploughing the field. It directly cuts down hundreds of enemies in the opposite direction. Zhao Yun''s pupils shrank and looked at the teenager in horror. "Do you want to learn?" the young man said to Zhao Yun Zhao Yun immediately nodded, for fear that the youth would repent. Chapter 960 time flies. After learning Zhao Yun''s skills of shooting, sword and arrow, the boy plans to leave and continue his journey. Before leaving, he gave Zhao Yun a sentence: "remember, in the battlefield, to fear the enemy is equivalent to giving your head to the enemy!" Zhao Yun closed his eyes and savored this sentence carefully. When he opened his eyes again, the youth had already disappeared. "If you want to be free from fear, let the enemy fear first." "I, Zhao Yun, swear that I will never let my lord suffer any harm from now on! If anyone dares to hurt my Lord, I will kill his heart and crack his courage! Let him taste what fear is The memory space suddenly disintegrated, and Zhao Yun''s divine consciousness returned to xuanhuang. He opened his eyes and locked Li daoxuan in the distance. Strong breath in its body around the transpiration, like boiling water in general. Between the fog, Zhao Yun''s injury quickly recovered. Not only that, its momentum is constantly climbing. "If you want to break through, you must first enter the desperate situation!" "Ah Zhao Yun roars at the sky, and the spirit of Shengyuan in his body is crazy and active! The barriers, like fragile paper, broke apart. "Boom -" a breath like an abyss like a prison slammed into the sky. At this moment, Zhao Yun''s surface state finally stepped into the middle level of Tianyuan realm. As a result of talent bonus, the real world has already broken through the high level of Tianyuan realm, and can be equal with Li daoxuan! A white dragon is flying between heaven and earth. "Ang --" the white dragon steps on the sky, lifelike! However, the white dragon suddenly flew back to Zhao Yun''s side and flew into his silver gun. However, the spirit of a white dragon shot out of a gun! "Fearless and fearless, gentian spear! From then on, your name is gentian Zhao Yun holds a dragon''s gall gun and turns into a white lightning. A meteor rushes to Li daoxuan in the air. In the middle of the sky, the white dragon rules around his side, while another new force is generated outside Zhao Yun''s body! This force, sharp as a arrow, as fierce as a blade, with indomitable momentum, suddenly into the dragon''s gun! This power is called... "breaking the gall rule!" The white dragon rule and the broken gall rule crisscross with each other, forming a sharp field of strength at the foot of Zhao Yun! This domain name is "gentian domain"! "Li daoxuan, die!" With a roar, Zhao Yun has come to Li daoxuan, the gentian to Li daoxuan body a pass! However, Li daoxuan did not frown. "It''s useless. Within the scope of my emperor''s rules, your rules can''t take effect... HMM!" Li daoxuan''s voice stopped suddenly. A white soul shadow entered Li daoxuan''s body along the tip of the gun, broke out from his back, and punched a big hole in his chest and back! Li Daoxuan looked as like as two peas in Zhao Yun''s body. "Soul body... You are also a high level of Tianyuan realm Li daoxuan coughs up blood in his mouth and looks at Zhao Yun viciously. He never expected that the white robed general, who was vulnerable before, had given himself such a heavy blow! Yang Jian and those sacred animals were stunned. Although they harassed Li daoxuan, they could not do any harm to Li daoxuan. But as soon as Zhao Yun came out, he even beat Li daoxuan''s body through! "MMP, or cloud brother Meng ah!" Chapter 961 Zhao Yun''s soul and body attack directly broke Li daoxuan''s physical defense and made a hole in him. When Yang Jian was excited, he found that Li daoxuan did not have much panic on his face. A pair of his eyes, suddenly began to shine! A momentum full of terror and pressure burst from Li daoxuan! "Be careful, stay away from him!" Zhao Yun suddenly found something wrong, to Yang Jian and a stem of sacred beast remind way. The crowd retreated. It is obvious that Li daoxuan''s feet are suddenly opening a glittering field! "The realm of the emperor!" Li daoxuan''s eyes were dyed golden. At this moment, Li daoxuan looked like a god standing between heaven and earth, and his whole body was dyed golden. The sun in the sky suddenly became violent. A beam of light fell from the sky and directly projected on Li daoxuan. Li daoxuan''s body, which had been beaten through, recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye under the sunlight! "I''ll go, so bad?" Yang Jian felt a sense of powerlessness. He flashed a three pointed two-edged gun in his hand, and a thunder shot out of the gun and flew toward Li daoxuan''s chest injury. He wanted to try to stop Li daoxuan''s recovery. "No Zhao Yun made a voice to stop, but seemed to be a step slower. Thunder directly into the golden field! However, what made Yang''s jaw dropping happened. The thunder melted in the field and disappeared quietly. And Li daoxuan''s injury recovery speed, has become even faster! Before long, the seemingly miserable body hole was completely restored. Li daoxuan cold raised golden eyes, disdain to look at a few people: "I just don''t want to move the real case, don''t think I''m afraid of you." "In the realm of the emperor, any attack can be absorbed and turned into nutrients in my body!" "Therefore, the stronger your attack, the more happy I will be!" Hearing Li daoxuan''s arrogant words, Yang Jian suddenly has the impulse to scold his mother. What kind of shameful field is this? How can we fight? But Li daoxuan can ignore Yang Jian''s entanglement, he laughs wildly and flies over with the realm of emperor. Wherever the field goes, people can only be forced to evade and dare not attack. On the main battlefield, it seems to be in danger! But Zhao Yun''s eyelids are suddenly beating, he looked at the track of Li daoxuan''s action, but exclaimed: "master, be careful!" Li daoxuan from beginning to end, the goal is only Li Shiyi! His body was getting closer and closer to Li Shi. At this time, Li Shi was still in a state of mind. ... at this time, in the Bingzhou Ding. Ying Long''s body, which integrated the two remnant souls of Ao Su, roared happily: "this dragon can''t wait!" "Li Shi, lend your body to Ben long. This dragon just teaches you the second form of the remnant volume of Ying Long!" The remnant volume of Ying Long is divided into nine types! In each Jiuzhou tripod, there is a part of Yinglong spirit. And every Yinglong remnant soul holds a volume of Yinglong remnant volume! At the beginning, Li Shili used the first volume of Yinglong''s remnant volume [rainfall] to beat up kasimodo in the Northwest Shengting. Now he can learn it again, which makes Li Shi quite excited. "Come on Li Shi opened his arms to Ao Su''s huge Yinglong body. Ao Su''s body suddenly turned into a black light and rushed into Li Shi''s body! "Boom -" it is like a volume of landscape painting unfolding in his mind, and strange pictures appear in Li Shi Nao Hai. Chapter 962 what appears before us is a seemingly peaceful land. On the earth, rivers, lakes and seas, all have. The people''s life is comfortable, which is in great contrast to the dry land with water shortage. Li Shi surmised to himself that this piece of land was formed after the rainfall in aosu? As the picture continues to evolve, you can see that there are many rivers, lakes and seas near which there is an ancestral temple. In the ancestral hall, there is a statue of God. The statue of God is not human, but a vivid ink Yinglong! What can be clearly seen is that after the rich life of the common people, they no longer go to sacrifice those Yinglong gods. They think that the weather is favorable and there is no need to worship Yinglong. Even more excessive, some people think that these ancestral temples and statues occupy a lot of space and must be demolished. A large number of ancestral halls were demolished, and countless Yinglong statues were trampled on. On the ninth day, Ao Su opened his eyes from Taixu and looked coldly at all living beings on the earth. "Stupid human beings, since this dragon can give you water, you can take it back at any time!" "Remnant volume of Ying Long ¡¤ two styles ¡¤ cut off flow!" Her huge dragon claws open in the air, and a tiny transparent little Yinglong is congealed in her claw heart. "Go ahead and teach these stupid humans a lesson!" The mini Yinglong flies out of aosu''s paws and lands from nine days to the earth. At this time, the people did not know that the disaster was coming, and they were still immersed in singing and dancing. The mini Yinglong actually traveled thousands of miles a day, covering every inch of land. Yinglong flew across the stream. The stream dried up and the sediment emerged. Yinglong flew over the lake, which dried up and left deep pits. Yinglong flew across the river and sea, countless water rose and turned into steam. Yinglongzhi controls all water sources in nine days and ten places. She can not only let the day down the majestic rain, but also let the water of the earth return to nine days! Cut off the flow, cut off the flow of all living beings! The continent, which lost its water, fell into drought. The people were flustered and ran near the statues of Yinglong, only to find that the statues had already been smashed by themselves. They cried and knelt on the ground, repenting. Ao Su sneered and scolded again and again! The picture ends. When Li Shi opens his eyes again, he finds that he has returned to his body in the bone burial forest. Not far away, Li daoxuan is grinning at him. Zhao Yun and Yang Jian are trying their best to stop it, but they can''t shake Li daoxuan at all. On the contrary, it makes his momentum even more terrifying! "Li Shi, there can only be one person to climb the top of the Li Xuan empire. That''s me!" Li daoxuan''s palm is in full bloom, and a strengthened version of the master''s light has condensed. Before that, Li Shi was seriously injured by this move, but he has not recovered much. Seeing that Li Shi couldn''t move and was about to die in Li daoxuan''s hand, Li Shi Mou son was quietly shocked. One does not belong to his power, suddenly through the Bing Zhou Ding into the body! This force is thick and distant, ancient and boundless, walking on the nine days, overlooking the boundless life! It is the power of Ao Su! And with aosu''s power injection, you can use Yinglong remnant volume! Li Shi slowly stretched out his hand to Li daoxuan, who was getting closer and closer. Learning from the memory of Ao Su, he condensed into claws. "Remnant volume of Ying Long ¡¤ two styles ¡¤ cut off flow!" As a mysterious breath flashed by, Li Shi''s palm suddenly formed a miniature Yinglong. Chapter 963 "what the hell is this?" Li daoxuan looks at Ying long in the palm of Li Shi''s hand and is alert. But his move has been out, but there is no way to stop, so he has to continue to deliver the light ball forward. "Ang -" the little Ying Long roared at the sky, but it issued a grand tone no lower than that of the giant dragon! As soon as the howling sound has just fallen, the mini Yinglong is carrying a touch of black light, like a meteor, towards Li daoxuan''s body! The first to hit is the light of the master who is full of heaven and earth! Looking at Xiao Yinglong head into the light ball thousands of times bigger than her, Li daoxuan can''t help but laugh and say: "the mantis is in charge of the car. It''s beyond our ability!" But the hand is suddenly spread strange reaction! See the light of the master suddenly shrink general, extremely fast shrink! From the original 100 Zhang radius to 10 Zhang, 1 Zhang, 1 foot, 1 inch... finally, it disappeared into Li daoxuan''s hands! Li daoxuan in the air, looking at his hands blankly, doesn''t know what happened! "Ang -" the earth shaking sound of the Dragon sounded again, but the mini Ying dragon came to Li daoxuan. "You must have done it. Go to hell!" Li daoxuan was furious, his hands coagulated countless beams of light, and went towards Ying long! The column of light circulates, just like the pillar of heaven and earth that destroys heaven and earth. All of them hit Yinglong. "Huhuhuhuhu -" Li daoxuan dressed in rude, "this should be killed." This beam of light obviously consumed a lot of his strength. "Ang --" the familiar sound of dragon song made Li daoxuan look frightened. Li daoxuan behind the void suddenly split a crack, mini Yinglong fly out of it, like lightning into Li daoxuan body! "Well! Get out of my body Li daoxuan''s face was full of anger, and his consciousness sank into his body, driving away the mini Yinglong. But Yinglong, like playing hide and seek, wandered about in Li daoxuan''s internal channels. Li daoxuan caught her in the process, but suddenly found that the body is not right! His body, is becoming very weak! Not only the blood flow became slow, but even the spirit of Shengyuan seemed to be frozen in general, and gradually some could not supply it. He was astonished to find that where Ying long passed, his blood and the spirit of Shengyuan would evaporate with it! Blood flow is the power of physical action! If the blood flow can''t keep up, the body will be unable to move! The spirit of Shengyuan can''t keep up with it, needless to say, it''s not much different from a disabled person. "It''s impossible!" No matter how Li daoxuan roars, he can''t stop his body from declining! After the blood and Shengyuan Qi stopped flowing, Yinglong''s target turned to the water in Li daoxuan''s body! But from the outside performance, Li daoxuan''s body is rigid in the void, with the naked eye visible speed dry down. As if suddenly from a normal person, into a mummy! It''s creepy! Li Shi felt Li daoxuan''s rapidly declining body, and his eyes flashed with excitement. Cut off the flow, two movements of Yinglong remnant volume! Cut off the flow, is the flow of life, is the flow of all things! Blood flow, holy Yuan air flow, water flow... All are broken for you! Can be said to be extremely overbearing! After losing all the sources of energy, Li daoxuan could no longer maintain his empire. Zhao Yun gun out like a dragon, directly into a white shadow rushed through Li daoxuan''s body! "Bang --" Li daoxuan''s corpse like body exploded in an instant and turned into fragments in the sky. Li daoxuan''s body, death! Chapter 964 looking at the remains of Li daoxuan''s body all over the place, no one was happy. Because they know that the battle is far from over! Tianyuan state is a high-level, double cultivation of the body of flesh and soul. The body is extinct, and the soul is still there! indeed, as like as two peas of Li Daoxuan''s body burst, there was a soul body exactly like his body. "Damn it!" "Damned!" "I''ve ruined my body!" "I promise to destroy all of you, and I will destroy all of you!" Li daoxuan''s soul roared at the sky, which made the sky tremble. The emperor is angry, and the world is frightened! The power of Ying long no longer lasts, and Ao Yu continues to fall into a deep sleep. Li Shishen consciousness returns to the body. He looks at Li daoxuan''s soul body in front of him, but he is no longer worried. Although the spirit body of a high-level existence in the Tianyuan realm is extremely overbearing, it can no longer pose a threat to the present Li Shi. It''s just like when Chu Yang Qin''s soul and body are separated, they are hanged by Li Shi. If soul body and body are one, one plus one is greater than two. But in reverse, the soul that has lost its body is less than half of its original strength! What''s more, there is a Zhao Yun who has just stepped into the high-level realm of Tianyuan realm! "Zilong, it''s time to wash away the shame." Hearing Li Shi''s words, Zhao Yun nodded in silence. He wants to vent all the frustrations he has suffered along the way! And vent the object is a country''s emperor, that would be better! "No matter how sharp your emperor''s rules and realms are, the clouds will be broken with one shot!" Zhao Yun, carrying the Dragon gall gun, rushed forward to fight with Li daoxuan''s soul. The two high-level Tianyuan realm, the battle was dark and dark, the void burst into chaos, as if the whole space was about to explode. The rest of the battlefield had to withdraw a few miles to avoid these two abnormal points. Li Shi also took the opportunity to heal his wounds. As for Yang Jian, he ran to give medicine to a few comatose spirits one by one, so that they could recover quickly. When several battlefields were in full swing, Yongan City, the capital of Li Xuan emperor, was thousands of miles away. Deep in the palace of Huangfu family, outside the forbidden area. Huangfu Shenliang was kneeling respectfully outside the forbidden area. "Boom -" there was a roar in the forbidden area. A violent force directly blew up the gate of the forbidden area, but the little breath that overflowed directly made Huangfu Shenliang, who was in the early stage of Tianyuan realm, fly far away. But he did not get angry, but rolled back and knelt down to greet him: "grandson, welcome your grandfather out of the customs!" A middle-aged man in black and white robes walked out of the forbidden area. Although the middle-aged man was called grandfather by Huangfu Shenliang, his face was younger than that of Huangfu Jie. If Li Shi were here now, he would be able to recognize that this middle-aged man was the one who conspired with King Luling to seize his throne! Former Prime Minister of Li Xuan Empire, Emperor Fu Xiao! Huangfu Shenliang was shocked when he saw him almost rejuvenated. But at the same time, he was also very excited. Huangfu Xiao''s exit showed that he had seen through the barrier! It has reached the level admired by countless friars in the Mainland -- the peak of Tianyuan realm! Huangfu owl glanced coldly at Huangfu Shenliang. There was no trace of emotional temperature in it. It was like looking at an ant that had nothing to do with himself. This cold, instantly let Huangfu Shenliang cold. Chapter 965 "grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" Huangfu Shenliang seemed to feel something was wrong, and his body had slipped back. "Brush -" Huangfu Shenliang soared into the sky and his figure flew away in the distance. Huang Fu Xiao''s dark eyes suddenly burst into light. With a stab, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky and directly pierced Huangfu Shenliang''s body. "Well --" Huangfu Shenliang''s body fell from the air. Looking at his dying body, he asked in disbelief, "why, why?" He didn''t understand why my grandfather would do it himself! And still directly through the key to kill! "Quack noise." Huangfu owl finally spoke, but his voice was like a cold spring, dry and cold. He opened his hand and grasped Huangfu Shenliang''s body. "Boom Huangfu Shenliang immediately turned into a sky dust, all the essence and blood in his body were inhaled by Huangfu owl. Huang Fu Xiao''s face suddenly flushed with satisfaction, as if a vampire had just finished sucking blood. "What I have done is to forget the love of the holy devil way!" "Those who are close relatives can also be killed!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" ... after a stick of incense, the whole Huangfu family has been completely killed by Huangfu Xiaoxiao. No one could have predicted that the Huangfu family, which had been in the Empire for hundreds of years, was destroyed in one day! But it was the old master of the Huangfu family, Huang Fu Xiao himself, who destroyed them! Huangfu owl stood on the sky and looked at the Huangfu family which was turned into a hell on earth. His eyes were full of cold. "The order of heaven and earth has been issued. I must take this treasure! I want to see if Li Yin, the emperor of xuanhuang, has left a complete version of the immortal magic way in it Behind Huangfu owl, however, six pairs of wings were suddenly born. Half white, half black. With twelve wings flapping together, Huangfu owl''s body instantly turned into a black streamer and headed for the Northeast bone burial forest! With less than a cup of tea, the body of the emperor Fu Xiao had already rushed thousands of miles and came to the sky above the bone burial forest. The speed is really terrible! Almost everyone on the battlefield felt the undisguised domineering atmosphere. The whole sky, as if because of the arrival of the Huangfu owl, was also transformed into black and white. This kind of scene, like the original Chang''e against Yangqin, the sun and the moon with the strange scene! But now the sky is black and white, one side is composed of pure Shengyuan gas, and the other side is composed of strong evil spirit! This kind of atmosphere, which is both right and evil, crisscrossed with demons, made everyone''s heart beat. "It''s the old Prime Minister of Huangfu!" "Huangfu old thief!" "Father, are you out of the customs?" All the people present had different reactions. But all of them felt the strong breath of death on Huangfu owl. Li Shi''s eyes glared at Huangfu! Huang Fu Xiao''s face, he will never forget! It is because of the conspiracy of Huangfu Xiaoxiao and Li daoxuan that his family will be destroyed, his throne will be seized, and his mother, an Shaoyan, will die of depression in taotang palace! At that time, the mastermind of seizing the throne was not Li daoxuan, but Huangfu owl! When enemies meet, they are jealous! If it was not for Li Shi''s physical injury, he would like to rush to the sky with the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and fight the Huangfu Owl for 3000 rounds! But he couldn''t go to heaven, but Huangfu owl landed on purpose. His cold eyes looked at Li Shi, and his dry voice shook the world: "heaven and earth order, give it to me!" Chapter 966 "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch task [kill Huangfu owl], and the task requirement is to completely eliminate the flesh and soul of Huangfu owl. " Huang Fu Xiao and Li Shi looked at each other day and earth. Li Shi deliberately took out the order of heaven and earth and shook the emperor Fu Xiao: "want it?" As soon as the order of heaven and earth came out, the golden light suddenly filled the world. It seems that some of the repressive atmosphere brought about by the emperor Fu Xiao seems to have been eliminated. Huangfu owl''s eyes, which had no temperature, suddenly flew to Li Shifei. "No! That''s mine Li Moshen killed him on the way, and a fan waved towards the emperor Fu. "Go away!" On the twelve wings behind Huangfu owl, a lightning thunder dragon suddenly flew out of the first wing on the left side, which directly hit Li Moshen. "Bang -" Li Moshen, a high-level man in Tianyuan, was penetrated by the Thunder Dragon and fell into the sky. One shot, second kill! Is Huangfu''s realm really at the peak of Tianyuan realm?! If so, all the people present are not his opponents! The peak of Tianyuan realm is a terrifying realm that transcends all living beings and approaches gods. Hearing that the top of Tianyuan realm is strong, they say what they say, and move mountains and seas with their mouths; hold hands on heaven and earth to create rules! When you reach the peak of Tianyuan realm, you can cross jiuchongtian directly! In this realm, life is no longer a book that binds them. They can study Tao Dharma in endless time. It is said that the ancient nine evil spirits were formed by the separation of a monster at the top of Tianyuan realm, so that they could not die or die and survive with the eternal. The people who reached this realm on the whole xuanhuang continent could count them with their fingers. Moreover, those people have either disappeared in the long river of time, or they are not out of the world. Now, seeing Huangfu Xiaoxiao beat Li Moshen, there is no other word in people''s mind except the peak. As the target of Huangfu, Li Shi had a sense of crisis. He looked at the flying Huangfu owl and felt the whole sky falling towards him. Move with the wind, the earth shatters! "Well done!" Li daoxuan laughed happily, "Mr. Huangfu, kill Li Shi quickly! At that time, we will explore the order of heaven and earth together Li daoxuan once worshipped Huangfu Xiaoxiao as his emperor''s teacher. Therefore, in addition to the feelings of monarch and minister, they also had the feelings of master and apprentice. "What are you? And share the order of heaven and earth with me To Li daoxuan''s surprise, Huangfu owl cast a contemptuous look at him as if he were looking at a lump of rubbish. "You Li Xuan, the great emperor, can''t stand such an insult! If it had not been for Li Shi''s physical destruction, he would have rushed to fight with Huangfu. Too much forget love, family love, monarch and Minister love, master and apprentice love... All forget! At this time, Li daoxuan was just a dispensable person in the eyes of Huangfu owl. His twelve wings vibrated again and dived in front of Li Shi. "Stop it!" Zhao Yun, Yang Jian, Xiao eryin... Li qianxu, Huangfu Yuanming, an shaohuang, Yu Wenqi... together, they rushed to the Huangfu owl from all directions, hoping to stop him. "A group of ants dare to stop my overlord? All to me, get out of here On the six white wings on the left rear side of Huangfu owl, the sky was suddenly full of light. Red light, yellow light, green light... Six colors come out together. In each light, there are six light dragons with different rules! The twelve wings of Huangfu owl contain a kind of rule in each wing. In other words, Huang Fu Xiao alone mastered the power of twelve rules! Chapter 967 "Stormy rules!" "Lightning rules!" "Heart fire rules!" "Hurricane rules!" "Steel rules!" "The rules of the earth!" The six rules are not ordinary rules, but advanced rules! Huangfu owl''s six wings move together, bringing endless storm of rules. Six light dragons in the air sent out a thundering dragon song, flying toward all the people flying in the four directions. In the murmur, everyone fell to the earth like Li Moshen. Huangfu Jie, Li daoxuan and Sikong Jing are scared to retreat one after another for fear of being affected by the pond fish. In the long sky, only Huangfu Jie was left alone. Against the backdrop of six pairs of wings, the six light dragons roamed in the void behind him, just like the Lord of the sky, proud of nine days and ten places! "Hand over the order of heaven and earth, or die!" In his eyes, Li Shi was even easier to kill than an ant. However, Li Shi shook the order of heaven and earth in his hands to Huangfu owl, and then suddenly gave a cheap smile: "do you want to? No way But after a flash, it was put back into the body space. "Asshole!" Huangfu owl''s eyes were full of killing intention, and the six dragons flew together and directly bombarded Li Shi. "Ang -" in the sound of the thundering dragon, everyone thought that Li Shi was doomed. But Li Shi is cold smile: "even if the peak of Tianyuan realm, how?" "Even if the twelve rules are in place?" "I ask you, Huangfu old thief, have you ever seen the existence of upgrading without practice?" "Today, I will let you and other thieves see and see!" Li Shi''s purple and gold pupils twinkled one after another. His head was like a river and a sea of water. He drank: "Meier, I want to upgrade!" "Ding Dong! After deducting 20480 points of Shengyuan point, congratulations on entering the triple level of Wangjing, which is equivalent to the higher level of Tianyuan realm in xuanhuang''s mainland. The next level upgrade requires 40960 points of Shengyuan point. " "Ding Dong! Release the seal of the external lion, and attach the mantra Vajrasana Dharma body mantra. " "Ding Dong! Due to the upgrading of the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of the eight wastelands, a random summon of the Holy Spirit will be awarded. " A great power came to Li Shi from the sky. With a roar, Li Shi was wrapped up in this force, and his whole body was healing rapidly. The Dragons of rules, in front of this force, all burst into air and dissipated between heaven and earth. A vague soul shadow, separated from Li Shi''s body, stood beside him. It is the power of soul and body that can be possessed by the higher level of Tianyuan realm! Li Shi''s body and soul opened his eyes at the same time. His whole body was full of glittering golden light and filled the sky! Originally, the black and white in the sky was squeezed out by Li Shi''s golden light! In the golden light, it seems to contain the grand atmosphere of ancient times. At the same time, the weather instantly extended to the sky over the whole continent. Everyone looked up and looked at the golden light in the sky. Days apart, Guan Qingluo, Chang Xuanyi and Zhuang Wuwei nodded happily. "The last time the whole sky was covered with golden light, it has to be traced back to a thousand years ago." "It''s not in vain that we''re pulling up the seedlings to help us, and he''s really living up to his expectations." "It''s almost time to invite him to Tianshu Pavilion." ... in the bone burial forest, Li Shi stood up with golden light all over his body, and his eyes seemed to be full of stars. "Huangfu owl, fight to the death!" Chapter 968 "how can it be?" Li daoxuan, Huangfu, Jie, Sikong and Jing in the distance were already stunned. There is no calamity, no omen, no prelude, even no accumulation! In this way, Li Shi bravely went from the middle level of Tianyuan realm to the higher level of Tianyuan realm! This kind of step-by-step speed, even the legendary falling into the land is not so fast! What''s more, they confirmed that Li shigen was not a fallen man. "He''s only nineteen..." the 19-year-old Tianyuan realm is a high-level man! At the age of 19, he has already juxtaposed with Li daoxuan, Huangfu Jie and Si Kong Jing! Li Shi, isn''t it a reincarnation of a Wannian old demon? This age, this kind of cultivation, not to mention the queen, but absolutely unprecedented! "Oh? High level of Tianyuan realm Li Shi''s sudden breakthrough was unable to let the Huangfu owl in the air have any fluctuation. In his eyes, as long as Li Shi didn''t reach the peak, he would always be the meat on his own chopping board. "Don''t struggle. You''re not your opponent." Li Shi is a little smile: "who said this king want to be your opponent?" "Well?" Huangfu owl''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his consciousness walked nearly a thousand miles in the void, but he didn''t find anyone hiding, "hum! Don''t try to scare me "Hehe, I''m not trying to scare you. I want to give you a big surprise." Li Shi hit a finger at the void: "call on the Holy Spirit!" "Ding Dong! Congratulations on summoning the Holy Spirit "Dong!" In the void space, suddenly came a thundering sound. It''s like a war elephant trampling on the earth, and it''s like a huge peak crashing into the earth from the sky. "Ka -- Ka -- Ka --" somewhere in the space, it is directly broken off by a huge iron arm, which is broken like a mirror. The gap was getting bigger and bigger, and it didn''t stop until it was five feet high. A mountain of flesh like figure, stepping out of the space cracks. He is five feet tall and has a broad body and a round waist. His mountain like body is covered with a simple white martial arts suit, which can not cover up the muscles of the whole body. Both hands and feet are wearing black iron shackles, and the upper body is wrapped with strong steel chains. At the end of the chain, on the iron tower like back, there is a super big iron ball with a radius of more than ten meters! However, a bushy beard was left on his big bald head, which covered half of his face. As the giant stepped out, even the air seemed unable to bear the pressure and became heavy. Except for the emperor Fu, all the others breathed and looked at the figure in horror. This kind of existence that makes heaven and earth fear, needless to say, is a terrifying guy at the top of Tianyuan realm! And Huangfu owl''s face was extremely dignified, and his wings kept flapping behind him. Obviously, his heart was very restless. "Who are you?" Huangfu asked coldly. What he felt from this giant was the violent force that could tear the heaven and earth apart. This feeling, like standing in front of the body is not a human, but an archaic monster from ancient times to the present! If it was not for all the ancient nine murderers to be sealed in the nine sacred cauldrons, the emperor Fu Xiao even suspected that this guy was one of the ancient nine murderers! In the face of the giant''s ferocious man, however, he suddenly grinned and showed his white teeth. "Some family, Chen guohan! I hear you want to rob my master''s baby? I''ve come to take your grandson''s life Heaven and earth, everyone in a state of shock! Chapter 969 they rubbed their ears and couldn''t believe that there were people in the world who dared to call Huangfu Xiaoxiao a grandson! What''s more, this guy has a master! That is to say, someone can control the top of Tianyuan realm! Who is such a terrible person?! The giant''s next action gave the public an answer. The huge body of five Zhang high fell steadily in front of Li Shishen, without a trace of smoke and dust. The fine control of power is in contrast to the giant''s huge size. "Chen guohan, I''ve met the master." See the master! The four simple characters, however, make heaven and earth pale, all things aphasia! It turned out that the giant was named Chen guohan, and his master was Li Shi! "It''s impossible!" It is not only Huangfu Xiaoxiao who is unbelievable, but also Li daoxuan, Si kongjing and Huangfu Jie. Who would like to see this picture. Let a strong man at the top of Tianyuan realm regard himself as the master, even the xuanhuang Liyin dare not do so?! Li Shi was excited and looked at Chen guohan''s materials. ... [King Kong pig Chen guohan], from [King of boxing] race: Terran talent: Manshen (rough skin and thick flesh, all attacks below your realm are invalid.) Accomplishments: the peak of Tianyuan realm skills: Manshen lock soul Xuangong comprehension rules: barbaric rules creative rules: steel system, gravity system magic power: 1. Smashing iron ball; 2. Throwing big destruction; 3. Iron ball violent walking; 4. Iron ball crushing; 5. Loyalty: 100 ... Chen guohan, from the game world [champion of boxing] Series. As a wrestling game fan, Li Shi is very familiar with this game. In his previous life, he often went to the game room to fight with his friends. Chen guohan was once a villain. He was taken home by Jin Jiafan and forced to practice martial arts. He promised to thoroughly change his body defects while purifying his mind. Because it has not been realized, I hate master in my heart, but I dare not show it! Chen guohan served time in prison for repeatedly injuring people and destroying public property. He got to know Cai Baojian in prison and conspired with CAI Baojian to escape from prison. Chen guohan smashed the prison wall with the iron ball originally used to bind him, and they escaped. The prison asked king, a taekwondo master at that time, for help. With Kim''s help, they were recaptured. At this time, Jin thought that instead of punishing them, they should reform themselves through their own educational correction. After obtaining the consent of the prison governor, Jin took them back to their Taoist school and took them as apprentices, and began to implement their own educational correction plan. Due to Kim''s too strict training, the two always want to escape, and even ask the warden to let them continue to serve their sentences. After years of education and correction, their cruel and cruel character has also been improved. And in the game, Chen guohan is extremely fierce, attack power is extremely high. Now he was summoned to xuanhuang land, and his attributes made his eyes shine. His realm is indeed the peak of Tianyuan realm! Man God''s talent makes his skin rough and flesh thick, and he is hardly afraid of any attack by people whose strength is not stronger than him! However, the new column "creative talent" made him confused. "Ding Dong! In addition to understanding the rules, the strong at the top of Tianyuan realm can create rules that are not available between heaven and earth! " Li Shi was speechless. He didn''t expect that the top monk of Tianyuan realm had this ability. Chapter 970 for ordinary monks, the first thing they touch when they step into practice is skill. Through the skill, we can know the inner part of the body, and then know the attribute of the spirit pulse. After entering the Tianyuan realm, the power of rules is awakened, and all things such as skills and spiritual pulse serve the power of rules. But the power of these rules is, after all, the rules existing between heaven and earth, tangible and qualitative. After entering the peak of Tianyuan realm, you can create your own rules! What is the concept? Maybe it''s the nihility to the entity, the creation to the decay! New things are always overwhelming. The reason why Huangfu Xiao was able to carry the power of rules in every wing was that he created many rules that didn''t exist in this world! Of course, the power of rules can not be created at will. This involves the concept of "department". Between heaven and earth, all forces are produced in chaos. Later, power and power came into being. This kind of classification is called "department"! For example, fireball, sea of fire and rules of fire are all fire forces. The stream, the sea, the rules of water, the rules of raging waves... Are all the forces of the water system. ... the longer a monk at the top of Tianyuan realm lives, the more time he has to understand the forces of various departments and create different rules. According to the paper data, Huangfu Xiao mastered at least twelve series of rules, while Chen guohan only mastered the steel system and gravity system. But in real combat, it''s not that the more categories you master, the stronger you are. It also involves the complex principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint. In short, on the battlefield, there may be everything. Hearing this, Li Shi felt dizzy. He waved to Chen guohan and said, "go, give me the emperor Fu Xiao Neng (four tones) to die!" "Yes Chen guohan received the order, the tower like body light jump into the void. This sensitive action reminds Li Shi of a word: flexible fat man! Huang Fu Xiao''s expression has lost his indifference when he came. He never expected that he would meet a strong man at the top of Tianyuan realm in this Li Xuan empire. And this strong man, it seems, is still so respectful to Li Shi! What method did Li Shi use to make this big man swear his loyalty? In other words, where does Chen guohan come from?! Is it true that Li Shi has mastered the lost summoning skill? Huang Fu Xiao had no time to think. Chen guohan''s body was really approaching! Just as the emperor''s mind turned, Chen guohan rolled in the air and came to Huangfu''s body! He raised the huge iron ball behind his back, and Mount Tai collapsed and fell down! "Smash the ball!" Feeling the violent power in the iron ball, Huangfu owl''s pupil shrinks. If his body was hit, absolutely die on the spot! In a panic, the emperor no longer dared to hide his clumsiness. At the back, the twelve wings moved together, and the black six wings, which had no movement at all, fluttered with them. "Swallow up the rules!" "Stealing soul rule!" "The rules of yin and evil!" "The rule of the netherworld!" "Shadow rule!" "Confuse the rules!" Six dark dragons fly out of their six wings. Combined with the half of the six light dragons, twelve dragons flying together, winding around Chen guohan. "Ang --" the force of the twelve dragons suddenly hit Chen guohan. For a moment, Chen guohan exploded in the body of all kinds of bombardment wave! Chapter 971 the sky is full of black and white, which seems to bring endless power to the emperor. Chen guohan was suddenly attacked by twelve completely different rules. Huangfu owl, however, is practicing the spirit of Shengyuan, at the same time, he is familiar with the way of magic! That is to say, it is one body and two practices! This kind of state makes Li Shi think of his body. His body can also contain the evil spirit. If Li Shi is willing, he can also escape into the devil''s way! In front of him, the appearance of Huangfu owl, a saint devil fellow practitioner, made Li Shi''s brain gush with a sense of familiarity, but for a while he couldn''t tell where he had seen him. Chen guohan is regardless of these, he is a ball of iron dance tight. All the light dragons, the dark dragons, the spirit of Shengyuan and the spirit of evil spirits were all beaten away by him when they approached the iron ball. One force down ten, one quite break ten thousand clever! Let you be as complicated as a star, I break it from a ball! "No, this guy''s strength is bigger than my own, so I can''t fight him in close combat!" Just when Huangfu wanted to distance himself from Chen guohan, Chen guohan grinned. "Gravity rules ¡¤ great gravity heaven prison!" Chen guohan created his own rules of force, gravity rules, finally for the first time before people! He looked up to the sky and roared, as if through the sky, straight to the sky of stars! Almost half of the continent, heard this startled roar! Boom! Whether it is flying in the sky, or sitting on the ground, suddenly feel the world shaking. With the curtain of shadow on the sky, all the people under the curtain suddenly feel heavy body! As if there are countless invisible hands, constantly pulling themselves down! This feeling is the powerful gravity force! Under the high gravity prison, people in the sky can no longer fly and are pressed down on the earth. On the other hand, people on the earth are dead and dead. No one can move! Except Li Shi. Chen guohan will not embarrass his master. But the emperor Fu Xiao in the sky only felt heavy. Originally fast if meteor''s speed, affected by this, but suddenly dropped by 67%! But Chen guohan himself was not affected. He stepped on the sky, and his huge body was like a shell towards the emperor Fu. "Bad!" Huangfu owl''s heart was flustered, but his speed was instantly left behind by Chen guohan. Force of gravity, terror, Jos! Chen guohan''s big face suddenly appeared in front of Huangfu owl. In his terrified eyes, the huge iron ball rose high. "The rule of steel ¡¤ infinite steel reinforcement!" The iron ball, which originally had a radius of ten feet, suddenly expanded and instantly turned into a radius of tens of feet. Chen guohan, like a giant holding up an asteroid, roared: "the iron ball is rampant!" "Boom The startling iron ball suddenly hit the body of Huangfu owl. "Poof --" Huangfu owl only felt that his whole body was scattered, and the severe pain came from his body. He wanted to run away, but as soon as he moved, the iron ball hit him again! "Boom, boom, boom -" hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of tracks... the shadow of the iron ball jumps back and forth in the sky. People don''t know how many times they hit, but they only know that there is a constant bombardment in their ears. This is the iron ball rampage! I don''t know how long after that, with a strong explosion, Huangfu owl''s body could not hold on any longer. After following Li daoxuan''s footsteps, he was fried to pieces of meat all over the sky. Chapter 972 almost all of us are blind. At the time of Huangfu''s appearance, many people already felt that the victory and defeat had been divided. A strong man at the top of Tianyuan realm is not free to come and go in mainland China? But such a terror incomparable, like God only general strong person, actually even the flesh has been destroyed! Chen guohan, he is not a God, but a god killer! The soul of Huangfu owl shivers in the sky. "Li Shi, let''s discuss it!" "Spare Ben... Spare me a dog''s life!" "Don''t you want to know that you did? I must tell you all about it In panic, even at the peak of Tianyuan, the old Prime Minister of Li Xuan empire began to ignore his face. As the saying goes, the stronger the strength, the longer the people are afraid of death. In particular, Huangfu owl, who has just enjoyed the peak strength of tianyuanjing, cherishes his old life. "Ha ha! Huang Fu Xiao, you also have today Li Shi glared at Huangfu owl and said in a cold voice: "go to you and beg for mercy. I don''t need it!" "I will personally investigate the truth of that year!" "The king once swore at my mother''s grave that none of those who murdered us would die well!" "In those days, the hatred that was deeply rooted in the hearts of the king can only be solved by frustrating your bones and ashes, destroying your body and soul, and killing your spirits and spirits. You can not be reincarnated for generations to come." Li Shi''s voice was cold and cold, like the curse of a hell devil. People realized that Li Shi, who was always calm on his face, was full of hatred in his heart. Li daoxuan in the distance suddenly shivered all over. He stepped lightly, as if to slip away. And Zhao Yun and Yang Jian''s eyes moved, and instantly blocked his way. "Huangfu owl, die!" With Li Shi''s sudden voice, Chen guohan''s ruthless iron ball suddenly waved down! "Whew --" just at this time, a fast and incomparable shadow flew out of the bone burial forest and flew into the body of Huangfu owl like lightning. When he was in a state of panic and despair, he rushed straight into his body. "What the hell is this?" "Woo Hoo - ah!" Huang Fu Xiao screamed repeatedly, which made Chen guohan scratch his head. His iron ball hasn''t been dropped. How can this guy call it so miserable? Shao Qing, when Huangfu owl''s eyes open again, he suddenly becomes extremely evil. This evil made Li Shi''s heart suddenly move. What a familiar sense of evil... "no! You have no intention "Jie Jie Jie --" the voice of evil smile came out from the mouth of Huangfu owl. Every time he laughed, black smoke would gush from his mouth. His soul and body are constantly changing. The original human body was suddenly broken by the strong evil spirit. Twelve pairs of black and white wings also turned into black. Hundreds of tentacles, suddenly out of his body, like a big octopus with wings! "That''s right. I didn''t mean to come back again!" "Li Shi, you didn''t expect it!" "I still have to thank you. If you didn''t let Huangfu owl have a gap in his heart, how could I have taken advantage of it?" "Tut tut Tut, I''m so forgetful. This kind of body is just made for my heaven and earth unintentionally!" Li Shi frowned. The guy in front of him was really unintentional. Since the last time he fled in the tide City, Li Shi cast a huge net, Leng did not catch him. I didn''t expect that today he took advantage of it and occupied the body of Huangfu owl! Now, it''s a big deal! Chapter 973 the sky is covered with tentacles, and the twelve pairs of wings of evil spirits dye the sky black. This thick black, contains the most primitive sin! The sin of man originates from the heart! Heaven and earth have no intention. If they lose the bondage of heart, they will embody all the evil thoughts! That is to say, heaven and earth without intention is a collection of evil thoughts. If the original form of the assembly is not enough, Li Shi can still use the power of the two Buddhas to purify him thoroughly. But now the evil thoughts have occupied the body of Huangfu owl! Now, I don''t know that the Buddhist tube doesn''t work. "What the hell?" Chen guohan murmured, regardless of three seven twenty-one, I do not know the fear will be in the hands of the iron ball in the past. The iron ball with unparalleled power, as if to reopen the heaven and earth in general, burst open the void, with the weight of the sky, toward the sky unintentionally shot away. "Boom The world roared, and the iron ball directly broke the unintentional body of heaven and earth! However, Chen guohan and Li Shi frowned fiercely. The spirit of the broken evil spirit suddenly recondenses and turns into the unintentional body of heaven and earth. "Jie Jie Jie Jie -- my father integrated the immortal magic way of emperor Fu Xiao, and now he is the" thousand way unintentional demon body "! Never invade! Who can kill me? " Heaven and earth are filled with heartless laughter. Everyone who hears this kind of laughter only feels a tight heart. It seems that the whole heart is held by some unknown force, which can be pinched and exploded with a slight pinch! "Come on! Sacrifice your heart to me, and help me transcend this world and reach the other side Heaven and earth have no heart evil but laugh wildly, raise hand empty one grip! "Boom Heaven and earth, all of a sudden, everyone''s heart seems to receive a heavy blow. Then the heart beat like a close drum, as if to fly out of the body. Even Chen guohan, at the peak of tianyuanjing, is white and covers his heart! Li Shi felt the strange beating of his heart, but his face became more and more calm. The power of heaven and earth is far beyond his imagination! But his assassin''s mace has not been made yet! Raise your hand to connect the two seals, and the voice of the chant contains Buddhist power. "Hum -" in the void, the road is humming. On the sky, the light of Holy Buddha suddenly bloomed, dispelling part of the cloudy sky. One, two... Two giant Buddhas with a height of 100 Zhang appear in the sky waving various Buddhist utensils. The king of heaven and earth, the king of heaven and earth, will not move. Under the light of Buddha, all people''s hearts suddenly ease, as if that strange force was cleared out of the body by the Buddha light. Those who have not seen the two Buddhas are puzzled and look at the two Buddhas in the sky. "What is this?" "It seems to be Li Shi''s means again." "How could Li Shi still have the back moves up to now?" But heaven and earth have no intention is the most jump! "Those two damn thieves again!" He glared at the two Buddhas and said in a vicious way. Last time in the Yutang palace of tidal City, he was bullied by two Buddhas. If it had not been for Li Shi, he might have killed heaven and earth unintentionally in Yutang palace. When enemies meet, they are jealous! Heaven and earth had no intention to sulk: "let the horse come here. Now I am not the rootless duckweed of that day! Thousands of mindless demons, eternal, and eternal! Come and fight With a bang, the light of Buddha and the spirit of evil exploded in the sky at the same time. The two Buddhas and heaven and earth have no intention to fight together again after many days! Chapter 974 the sky has long been occupied by gold and black. Each time the two sides fight each other, it can make the world shake. Although Li Shi had already entered the three levels of the king''s realm and his strength was quite higher than that of the Tianyuan realm, there was no need to worry about the overload that day. Therefore, the two Buddhas were manipulated by him at will, waving the Buddha''s great palm continuously. At the beginning, it was the Buddha light giant palm that almost broke the unconscious body of heaven and earth. But now the heaven and earth have no intention, but the soul body of the emperor Fu Xiao is stolen! It is not a general soul body, but a soul body at the peak of Tianyuan realm! What''s more, Huangfu Xiaoxiao''s practice of the holy and evil way of forgetting love and paying attention to ruthlessness and no desire completely conforms to the evil way of heaven and earth without intention. Therefore, thousand mindless demons came into being! This thousand mindless demons can not only control the operation of the human heart within a certain range. What is more exaggerated is that no matter how much damage and impact, as long as there is still a breath, you can immediately condense a new body. Therefore, no matter how many great palms the two Buddhas take, and how many times they kill heaven and earth unintentionally, this little Qiang can revive in situ! "Jie Jie Jie -- it''s useless! Li Shi! God and heaven and earth exist together, never die! Is your Holy Spirit enough? " Li Shi frowned, heaven and earth did not mean to say, although harsh, but it is right. This Buddha light giant palm can not be used infinitely. Even if Li Shi still has some purple Shengyuan crystal, it can''t stand the crazy consumption. His cold eyes looked at the sky, which was almost covered with the shadow of the tentacles of the whole sky, and a touch of perseverance flashed in his eyes. "If the power of the two Buddhas is not enough, then three Buddhas." His thumbs, ring fingers and little thumbs are against each other, and the other two fingers are interlaced and close together, and the Sanskrit sound in his mouth bursts: "††† † † † † † † † † † † °È°È† °È† † ?. He made a lion seal just unsealed! What I recite is Vajrasana''s Dharma body mantra! Heaven and earth had no intention to jump his eyebrows. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Countless tentacles turned into shadows and went to Li * * to interrupt his casting! The two Buddhas, each protecting a space, exterminated all tentacles. But even so, there are still many tentacles around, fly to Li Shi! Seeing these tentacles close to Li Shi''s body, Li Shi''s Holy Spirits, subordinates and allies are all anxious. "Let''s go together and stop them!" Boom! Boom! The rays of light bombard the tentacles. Different colors of light masks, but also in the protection of Li Shishen week, 360 degrees to protect him. But the bravest ones are those dragon killers. Under the leadership of yuwenqi, the Dragon killer suddenly soars into the air and flies towards the tentacles. They have no pain, no heart. They are not empty of the uncanny power of heaven and earth. Usually, the Dragon spear can take away countless tentacles. And the bone dragon under them is also unwilling to be lonely, vomites the undead dragon inflammation crazily, burns the tentacle in the air to ashes. At this moment, almost everyone is united! However, tentacles seem to emerge from the sky endlessly. Heaven and earth did not want to see so many people blocking themselves, angry and surprised: "why? Why are you helping him? " "Because we live, we have feelings!" "Bullshit feelings! Bullshit man! Damn Li Shi! Go to hell Chapter 975 it is like a prison with tentacles in the air, and countless black tentacles emerge from the void. Each tentacle, with the force of unintentional anger of heaven and earth, bombards all the beings in front of them. "Boom and boom -" people are constantly bombarded to the ground, injured and losing their fighting power. While Li daoxuan and others, who are far away gloating, are suffering from the disaster of the pond. Those tentacles, they also found them. "Why?! We are allies However, in the eyes of heaven and earth, all people are enemies! There is no ally at all! One by one the figures fell down, the distance of the tentacles'' attack was getting closer and closer to Li Shi! When a tentacle broke through the defense gap and headed down toward Li Shi, Li Shi finally opened his eyes slowly. In the eyes, has been covered by a strong Buddhist light. Li Shi suddenly floated into the air, his body was full of Holy Buddha light. Those tentacles that touched the Buddha light all dissipated into evil Qi and disappeared! "San Mo Ye Su Luo da ta TA Ta" the long Vajrasana Dharma body mantra has finally ended, and a strong Buddha light suddenly bursts out on the lion seal in his hand! The light of Buddha soars into the sky and connects with the light of Buddha in the sky! "Chih --" it''s like an ancient Buddha was awakened, and there was an ancient Buddhist sound coming from the light of Buddha! "Call on Wei! Pack! My God Li Shi suddenly drank, and the light of Buddha in the void was shocked, forming a gate of Buddha light. The door is a hundred feet high. A Vajra Buddha of the same height steps out of the gate of Buddha light! This is different from the Buddha who sits upright in the sky, but does not move. A hundred Zhang high body, like a luminous giant peak, stands in the sky. He was wearing a phoenix wing, a helmet, a pair of black cloud slippers, and a gold chain armour. Holding a Vajra treasure pestle, weighing 84000 Jin, Vajra does not damage the body, and makes a great vow. Buddha is born to support the Dharma. He put his hands together and put the pestle between his elbows! The pestle is Vajra Weituo pestle, and Wei Tuo is the God of Dharma protection! Wei tuotian is one of the twenty-four Dharma protectors of Buddhism! Weituotian, also known as Weituo Bodhisattva, is transliterated as private jiantuo diva, meaning cloudy day. It was originally the God of Brahmanism in India, and later converted to the God of Dharma protector in Buddhism. He is one of the representatives of Vajra warriors in Buddhism. It is said that after Sakyamuni nirvana, the heavens discussed with the kings the cremation of the remains and the collection of relics to build pagodas to support. At this time, Emperor Shitian came to the crematorium with the seven treasure bottles in his hand and said that the Buddha had promised to give him a Buddha''s tooth. So he took down the Buddha''s tooth and prepared to go back to build a tower to support him. Sometimes there are luochagui hiding in the side of the emperor Shitian, taking people not paying attention, stealing the Buddha''s Tooth Relic. Wei tuotian made great efforts to catch up with luochagui and retrieve the Buddhist relics. He was praised by all the kings of heaven. He believed that he could drive away evil spirits and protect Buddhism. He was known as Bodhisattva Weituo. It''s the twelfth day of the twenty! According to the sad China Sutra, Bodhisattva Weituo was equal to Sakyamuni Buddha in the past. In the past, there were one thousand sons who were brothers. After learning Buddhism, each of them made his own vows. After listening to their vows, Bodhisattva Weituo said, "when you practice and develop the Dharma, I will protect you and protect you. After all of you become Buddhas, I will be the last one to become a Buddha." Later, the Thousand Sons of the holy king of the wheel became the Thousand Buddhas of our virtuous robbery. Sakyamuni Buddha was the fourth Buddha, and Weituo Bodhisattva achieved the last one, named louzhi Buddha. This is the story of Wei tuotian! Chapter 976 as soon as Wei tuotian came out, the atmosphere in the air obviously changed! Heaven and earth have no intention to narrow their eyes, all the tentacles around the body are retracted and protected in front of themselves. He could feel the difference between Wei tuotian and the other two Buddhas. The other two Buddhas always had compassion in their eyes. But in front of Wei tuotian, his eyes are full of war! This is a fighting Buddha! "And what is this?" For Li Shi''s endless means, Li daoxuan and others have been numb. But even so, when Wei tuotian came out and felt the terrifying power coming from it, several of them were also shocked. They secretly thought that if Li Shi had used these maces earlier, would they have been gone? Several people''s heart, suddenly produced retreat idea. "Wei tuotian, completely eliminate this evil spirit!" Li Shiyao, pointing to the heaven and earth, cheered heartlessly. God Buddha is ordered by the holy king! Wei tuotian took off the Vajra Weituo pestle between his elbows, and the light of Buddha emerged behind him, as if a piece of Buddha''s light wings were coagulated. "Boom People just feel that in the blink of an eye, Wei Tuo tianbaizhang''s body has come to heaven and earth unintentionally. "Chide!" Wei tuotian opened his mouth with dignity. In his voice, he seemed to be hiding the supreme light. All the tentacles in front of him disappeared. Then Vajra Weituo pestle directly stabbed into the heaven and earth without heart! "Oh Heaven and earth suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the Vajra Vajra pestle passing through his body in disbelief. He can feel that the power in his body is being purified! "No, it''s impossible!" "Boom The unintentional body of heaven and earth, today, I don''t know how many times it has been broken up. However, the broken body, like smoke and dust, floated back. Seeing that the unintentional body of heaven and earth is about to condense again, Wei tuotian looks pale, but he puts Vajra Weituo pestle in the air! "Boom The Vajra Weituo pestle, which is like the needle of the sea god, suddenly breaks out in the air, smashing out all kinds of tiny Buddha light. The light of Buddha is like the stars in the sky. Those tiny Buddha lights are all adhered to the scattered evil spirit! Little tilt, heaven and earth unintentionally, body re cohesion, but he suddenly found that his body has more than a force he can not control! In the process of condensation, he brought those Buddha lights into his body! Wei tuotian''s two fingers were close together, and he drank in his mouth: "broken!" "No!" Heaven and Earth involuntarily screamed, the body exploded into countless pieces of magic gas, was broken again. Li Shi''s eyes lit up. As expected, Buddha power is the most restrained thing in heaven and earth. But Wei tuotian''s combat experience is full, but he uses the stratagem to make heaven and earth unintentionally one army! Seeing this, Li Shi ordered the other two Buddhas to join in the action of abusing heaven and earth unintentionally. Therefore, there is a picture constantly staged on the sky: the heaven and earth are scattered by the three Buddhas in turn as soon as they gather their bodies. When he disperses, the fragmentary Buddha light will adhere to his breath and condense with his body. The thousands of unintentional demons condensed in this way are extremely easy to detonate. In this way, heaven and earth have no intention but to repeat the tragic fate of the explosion just after resurrection. What''s more tragic is that with the cohesion time after time, he found that his body was getting weaker and weaker! The fatal power of Buddha''s light purification has long been mixed into his body. When this kind of congealed and then scattered, scattered and re coagulated pictures appear several times, the world may be inadvertently purified! Chapter 977 "no, this body can''t be taken!" Heaven and earth have no intention to secretly gnash their teeth, in a certain time when the body burst, painfully left the body of this rare and unforgettable Saint devil way. A black fog, in an instant toward the distance away. This is the most primitive body of heaven and earth! "Don''t let him escape!" Li Shi drank anxiously, and the three Buddhas each discharged the huge palm of Buddha light! However, the heaven and earth suddenly fled into the void and disappeared. "Damn it! I didn''t expect him to escape! " Li Shi slapped his fist hard. He never thought that the world, which had been extremely arrogant, had no intention, but fled the battlefield without warning. So much so that he didn''t have time to lay the net. "This eggshell, I will kill him next time I see him again!" Li Shi was very alert to the uncanny nature of heaven and earth. Today, if it was not for Wei tuotian''s existence, it would be a headache to rely on this thousand mindless demons. ... the continuous war finally came to an end. In the battle of burying bones, the body of the immortal hero Huangfu was smashed by Chen guohan, and his soul died in the power of Buddha light, and he could not die any more. The prime culprit who planned to seize the throne and killed the Li family, has been completely subdued! He had just left the pass. He thought that with the power of the peak of Tianyuan realm, he could traverse the mainland. Never thought, Li Shi was born, the power in his hand directly beat him to death! Li Shi, he has fulfilled his promise in front of an Shaoyan tomb! He took a lonely look to the southeast, where was the burial place of an Shaoyan, the province of Tao Tang. Then he turned to Li daoxuan with fierce eyes! And Sikong Jing beside him! Huangfu Jie! These three people are also damned people! Li daoxuan, needless to say, took the position of Luling king, cooperated with Huangfu owl to take his throne, and sent people to pursue him. Sikong Jing, I will kill myself as soon as I enter the Empire of Li Xuan! Huangfu Jie, the word of Huangfu owl, is also early on his own heaven and earth order! Huang Fu Jie''s face was flustered. After his death, he lost his backbone. Even the father at the peak of Tianyuan realm is not Li Shi''s rival. What can he do with this high-level Tianyuan realm? He immediately knelt down to Li Shi, his face full of panic: "Your Majesty, forgive me! Wei Chen is willing to change you as the Prime Minister of Li Xuan empire! From then on, I will assist you to govern the Empire of Li Xuan! " On the other hand, Sikong Jing is shaking all over. After the death of Huangfu owl, the moment when heaven and earth had no intention to escape, he knew that the battle situation had been decided. Li Xuan Empire, it''s going to change! No, it should be said that the whole xuanhuang land is going to change! Li Shi, a strong man, will return to the throne of Emperor Li Xuan. At that time, all the new, old, and neutral factions will be wiped out, and there will be only one faction left in the Empire: the Li faction! Seeing Huangfu Jie kneeling and licking so quickly, Sikong Jing secretly scolded the old fox, and then he knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, I know the guilt! The old minister is willing to devote all the strength of Xuanying hall to help his majesty clean the whole world and sweep away the Six Harmonies! " Li daoxuan, the great emperor of Li Xuan, can''t help but feel sad when he sees that all his servants in the past have defected to Li Shi. "It''s over! It''s all over! " Li daoxuan laughed bitterly. He suddenly recalled the scene when Li qionghao and Li Shi met for the first time when he died. That street in Yong''an City. Chapter 978 Li Shi at that time was like a mole ant in his eyes, and could be crushed to death at any time. But for some reason, he did not kill Li Shi. Now, with a strong strength to return to Li Shi, but he was not the ants he could crush to death. It''s a nine day dragon that you can''t climb! Li daoxuan doesn''t want to bow down to the throne like Huangfu Jie and Sikong Jing, because this is his pride as the great emperor of a country! He didn''t want to run, because he couldn''t. He didn''t want to fight because he couldn''t fight. In this case, Li daoxuan''s fate seems to have only one way left. He looked at Li Shi and laughed miserably: "younger brother, you won! The heaven, the land of Li Xuan, the long road... All stand on your side! In this world, what a loser! If there is an afterlife, I hope you and I can compete again! " He was shocked and his mouth overflowed with blood of essence. The breath is broken and the light in the eyes is lax. Finally, the body directly into a little light, dissipated between heaven and earth. Li daoxuan died of heart failure. After the death of both body and soul, Li daoxuan, the great emperor of Li Xuan, disappeared from heaven and earth. One side of Huangfu Jie and Sikong Jing, eyes dew sad, all lower their heads. Li Shi looked at Li daoxuan''s slowly disappearing breath and sighed in his heart. During these years of Li daoxuan''s reign, the Empire of Li Xuan was not weak, but much stronger. And he is also brilliant, in his early twenties, he came to the high level of Tianyuan realm. If it was not for the more evil Li Shi, with his current age, it would be possible for Li Xuan to lead the Empire to a way of contending for imperial power in the mainland! If they didn''t hate each other too much, they would have become close friends in a parallel time and space... Li Shi sighed a little, then turned his eyes to the two kneeling on the ground, and their expressions gradually became cold. Some people can be forgiven, some people are destined to die! Feeling the cold in Li Shi''s eyes, Sikong Jing and Huangfu Jie shivered. "My majesty, no! You can''t! " "Kill us, and the Empire of Li Xuan will fall apart!" Hearing their shameless words, Li Shi angrily responded with a smile: "do you two think highly of yourself? There are many talented people under the king, but there is still a prime minister and a master of Xuanying hall? Go! Die! Come on A huge iron ball, falling from the sky, directly smashed Huang Fu Jie and Sikong Jing into meat pie and bone meal! The two souls still want to escape. Wei tuotian throws the Vajra Weituo pestle directly. Under the cover of the Buddha light, their souls are instantly evaporated. Li Shi looked at the two people who were dead, and estimated that Wei tuotian''s realm should be above the high level of Tianyuan realm, but he did not reach the peak of Tianyuan realm. Otherwise, he could not kill them so easily. And the reason why he can defeat heaven and earth without intention is that Buddha''s power has too much control over Heaven and earth''s carelessness. With a big wave of Li Shi''s hand, the three Buddhas dissipated in an instant, declaring the victory of the Xuantang Kingdom led by Li Shi! This battle of burying bones will be recorded in the history of Li Xuan empire! Li Shi looked around. Although there were no dead people, several of them were seriously injured. Uncle Mao, gang Shou, Bai Li Tu Su and Bai Qi all have different injuries. And the Dragon killer riders are exhausted and lying on the ground, looking depressed. Even the undead cavalry, the strength is not endless. Chapter 979 Li Shixian used the prepared pills to help gangshou recover. When she recovered, she started her own medical rules and cured others. After having gangshou, Li Shi left for other places. He walked slowly to a place where Li Qian''s lonely figure stood quietly. At Li Qian''s feet, Li Mo, the king of Fengting, is dark. He has been out of breath for a long time and has little air intake. Obviously, he is about to say goodbye to this world. Hit by the front of Huangfu owl''s electric dragon, Li Moshen has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Li Shilai came to Li qianxu''s side and looked at the emperor''s uncle in his name. He once thought that Li Moshen was his most reliable harbor in the Li Xuan empire. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Xiao and Li daoxuan are real heroes, but Li Moshen is a hypocrite! With his superb acting skills, Li SHIMENG was once in the drum. If it was not for Li Shi, he might have taken away the order of heaven and earth. "Cough, cough... It''s so dark... Is it you, nephew?" Li Shi didn''t respond. He just stood with his hands down. But Li Mo Shen is talking about himself. "When the Empire of Li Xuan was established... The order of killing the Heavenly Dragon flew to the burial mound..." "before the death of Emperor Li Xuan, it was stipulated that the order of heaven and earth could only be inherited in one continuous line and should not fall into other branches." "Only those who master the order of heaven and earth can call it Emperor Li Xuan''s orthodoxy and open up the secret collection of Li Xuan!" "When you were born... The Emperor gave an order of Jade Carving Dragon to an Shaoyan. The purpose is very obvious - give it to you when you grow up." "I don''t accept... Why should the throne be controlled by fate?! Why should fate be controlled by others? " Li Mo Shen seems to be shining back in general, his eyes burst with divine light. "I don''t agree with you! Unite with Wandao alliance to attract the emperor brother to the East China Sea with "Tianshui Longgu pill" as the guide "By the way... Tianshui Longgu pill is an ancient divine medicine that can wash the Scriptures and cut the marrow. In order to help you practice with your natural talent at that time, you must use Tiansui Longgu pill! Ha ha "Then... My king and the alliance of ten thousand islands united to besiege the emperor and brother on the Wandao island in the East China Sea, killing his body and imprisoning his spirit!" "But the old thief of Huangfu and the king of Luling were really hateful. While the king was still in the East China Sea, they even took the throne first... Hateful!" Li Moshen''s words, finally opened all the secrets of that year! Li qionghao, it was for Li Shi that he fell into the trap of Li Mo Shen! Li Shi''s only surprise was that Li qionghao''s soul was not dead! "Where is the soul of the father?" Li Shi spoke coldly. Li Mo Shen showed a strange smile: "you... Don''t want to know!" Li Qian Xu shakes his head: "father king, what are you suffering from?" Li Moshen suddenly silent down, he closed his eyes, as if suddenly tired a lot. "Modest... I am very angry and pleased. Angry at your betrayal, glad that you have your own ideas. " "If you think you''re right... Keep going! I am looking forward to your growth under the nine springs! " The sky is full of haze, revealing the bright starry sky. Looking at the stars all over the sky, Li Mo Shen suddenly got a hook: "destiny, destiny, ha ha ha ha!" Looking up to the sky and laughing a few times, then the neck is crooked and the breath is completely cut off. Li Moshen, the king of Fengting, also fell in the forest of bones! Chapter 980 this amazing duel, which gathered almost all the top powers of Li Xuan Empire, came to an end. Li daoxuan, Li Moshen, Huangfu Xiao, Huangfu Jie, Si kongjing... All the names that once stood on the top of Li Xuan Empire all bid a sad farewell to this era. That night, Li qianxu and Huangfu Yuanming took the bodies of Li Moshen and Huangfu Jie to say goodbye to Li Shi. They want to rush back to Fengting palace and Huangfu family to take over these two forces. At that time, if the two Empire giants could be honest, it would be very helpful for Li Shi''s actions after his succession. Looking at their backs, Li Shi was suddenly filled with expectation for the future of Li Xuan empire. With this kind of young Tianjiao who knows the great righteousness and knows the advance and retreat, the Empire of Li Xuan is doomed not to decline! When dawn comes, people''s injuries are almost recovered, and some minor injuries are left to go back to Yong''an City to adjust and adjust. Yes, Li Shi is going to take people back to Yong''an City! He wants to enter Yong''an City openly and uprightly, take back his own throne, become a new emperor, and complete the main task! Under the light of the morning light, Li Shi''s body seems to be shining with a lot of light. Behind him, countless strong breath rose. These, will be Li Shi rule Li Xuan Empire to rely on the strength! In particular, the thousand dragon killers are all the strength of Tianyuan realm. This thousand dragon riders will become the most terrifying Legion on on the mainland! Last night, Li Shi and Yu Wenqi talked about the origin of this dragon horse. But Yu Wenqi and the memory of these dragon killers seem to have some small problems after a thousand years of deep sleep. They only know that they once fought with emperor xuanhuang Li Yin on the battlefield, but they don''t even know how to appear in the bone burial mound! There must be some mystery hidden in it. But Li Shi doesn''t care about it now. In the future, he will have a lot of time to study killing dragon riding. He believes that one day he will unlock all the secrets around him! Li Shi finally took a look at the East. The east end of Li Xuan empire''s vast empire is called Donghai! Li Shi vowed that he would find Li qionghao''s soul even if he turned the whole East China Sea upside down! ... after a quick journey, I traveled thousands of miles in less than half a day and arrived at the gate of Yong''an. Last time, he was summoned as the king of Xuantang. This time, it is in a high attitude, came! The gate of the South City has been closed for a long time, and the sound of innumerable alarms is heard throughout the city. "Five miles away, there''s an army of bone dragon cavalry. According to the detection strength, it''s all in Tianyuan territory!" "Four Li!" "Three Li!" "They have reached the south gate!" "All the people of Yong''an City are requested to take refuge in an emergency. The major city defense forces, the palace defense forces, the supreme heaven palace guards, the Xuanying Temple friars, and the xuanhuangzong friars... Please concentrate all the defense forces at the south gate!" "Alarm! Alert! Please concentrate all the defense forces on... Eh? Wait The soldiers on the wall seem to find something wrong! "That''s an shaohuang, the head of the an family!" "Isn''t that emperor Xuantang?" "Isn''t there a rumor that they can''t stand it? How could they be together? " At this time, an shaohuang stood directly in front of the city gate, standing on the void. "All the city defense forces will be removed." He saluted Li Shi behind him: "with your greatest enthusiasm, welcome the new emperor of the Empire!" Chapter 981 the new emperor of the Empire?! These four big characters in the sky resound in the hearts of all people. Inside and outside the city, all were shocked by these four words. Innumerable people heart a Lin, secret way: Li Xuan Empire, changed the sky! Just as the generals hesitated, Li qianxu and Huangfu Yuanming appeared on the wall. "The Fengting King orders here, everyone follows this king to welcome the new king!" "The order of Huangfu family is here, everyone will follow me to welcome the new king!" All the representatives of the new faction and the old faction appeared, and an shaohuang, who had mastered most of the military power of the Li Xuan Empire, set an example, and the soldiers inside and outside the city immediately wavered. Li Shi flies out of the team, wearing the long changed Jiulong emperor''s robe and nine Diao Diao. He holds the seal of Emperor Li Xuan left after Li daoxuan''s death, and flies into the sky, overlooking the whole Yongan city. The Great Duke of the State takes three as the pole, wears three Diao Mian Diao, and the official seal is white. The magical beasts of national fortune are white deer and white crane. The king of the Kingdom takes six as the pole, wears six Diao Mian Diao, and the seal is silver. The animals of national fortune are silver ape and silver heron! The emperor of the State takes nine as the pole. He wears a Jiulong imperial robe and waits for the nine Diao Diao. The emperor''s seal is purple. Purple eagle and purple Jiao are the magic beasts of national fortune! The purple emperor seal blooms the supreme purple divine light, forming a purple eagle and a purple God Jiao circling the sky! With the emperor''s seal in his hand, his blood is in line, and Li Shi has been recognized by the divine beast of national fortune, and can summon them out! Purple eagle and dragon hover over Yong''an City, attracting countless people''s attention. Li Shiqing''s bright and powerful voice suddenly resounded from all over the world and entered the ears of all people. Then, with his intention, the voice spread from Yong''an to the far away. Li Shi believes that this voice will form a tornado storm in a very short time and sweep the whole country! The content of the voice is as follows: "Li daoxuan stole my throne and punished him for treason. The emperor is crowned today, and the king comes to Li Xuan! " Coronation today! Jun Lin Li Xuan! All over the world, all of a sudden, he was shocked by the news and almost speechless. Li Xuan Empire, one of the four great empires, has changed so much! This change happened so quickly that countless people were in a muddle. What''s the matter? Li Shi was the king of Xuantang yesterday? In the eyes of almost everyone, even many Xuantang people, know the huge gap between an empire and a kingdom. But today, a king pulled down one of the four great empires which has been standing for thousands of years and ascended to the throne of domination! When the news came back to Xuantang, everyone cheered! They have not yet come out of the surprise of becoming a kingdom, and their own king gave them a full surprise! "Are we... Imperialists?" "My God, I was only a citizen of Duke Tao Tang last year?" The governors of the major provinces, especially the former leaders of Muyan, Zonghan and Lingqi, drove away the last bit of uneasiness in their hearts after hearing the news. At this time, they had no intention of fighting against Li Shi. They just wanted to hold Li Shi''s thigh tightly! On the same day, Li Shideng completed the coronation ceremony on the throne at the top of the heaven hall. At the moment of the completion of the ceremony, Li Xuan''s empire, a giant, ushered in a new master. Countless golden and purple lights rose from the sky in Yong''an City, coagulating but not dispersing, as if to celebrate the birth of the new emperor. Xiao Yun, who was far away in the Seven Star City, the capital of the king of the Xuantang Dynasty, was very pleased when he received the news. Looking back on the time she had been with her young master, she suddenly realized that the barrier at the top of diyuanjing was crumbling. Chapter 982 the ancient spirit pulse in his body suddenly became hot, and Xiao Yun''s body was emitting higher and higher temperature. Purple Star Palace, countless people have noticed this strange. Wei Ziling, Zhao man, Yang luokui, Guan Zihe... All arrived at Xiaoyun. "Xiaoyun, you are..." they were shocked to see Xiaoyun''s silver eyes blooming with starlight, and wrapped in layers of nebulae, just like a fairy in the nine heavens descending into the world in the clothes of stars. Above the sky, countless fine stars suddenly began to twinkle. One by one, the stars are blooming in the sky. The whole sky of xuanhuang land was suddenly lit by stars. On the mainland, it''s as bright as day. This rare spectacle immediately attracted countless people to look up. In the southwest of the mainland, three thousand miles southwest of the abyss of death, there is a huge city with a peculiar shape. The scale of the city is larger than that of Yongan City, the capital of Li Xuan emperor. This city is all located on a mountain peak. Look up as clouds, look down on all living beings! This is one of the four great empires in the mainland, the capital of the Yanhan Empire - Dengyun city. YanHan empire is one of the most peculiar countries among the four empires, even in the whole continent. In the Yanhan Empire, the status of women is much higher than that of men! From the empress of a country, to the Minister of civil and military affairs, to the soldiers in the army, almost all of them are women! Because of the particularity of the Yan Han Empire, it attracted countless women from mainland China to come and take refuge. At this time, Dengyun City, because it is very close to the sky, can see more clearly the stars in the sky. In the center of Dengyun City, which is the political center of the whole Yanhan Empire, there is a huge white stone tower. The height of the tower is up to 300 Zhang. The whole tower is surrounded by white clouds, which is very mysterious. At the top of the tower, in front of a large round table, sat 13 slender figures in white cloaks. The breath of these figures is all above the Tianyuan realm! "Ten thousand stars move together, this is the heaven and earth vision that only when the spark spirit pulse awakens!" "According to intelligence, the breath of awakening comes from the kingdom of Xuantang in the east of the mainland." "Xuantang kingdom? Is it the small kingdom that constantly brushes the sense of being on the three lists of heavenly books? " "Minister of military aircraft, don''t underestimate this country. Their king, Li Shi, is a little weird." "Bang! Isn''t he a little king? Can he be more powerful than Li daoxuan of Li Xuan Empire? Even Li daoxuan doesn''t dare to offend us "Even so, we have to make a quick decision!" "The inheritor of Xinghuo spirit pulse is very important to our YanHan empire. Even if it is tied, we should tie that person back!" "Minister of military aircraft and Minister of foreign affairs, I''ll leave it to you two." "Yes! My master In this way, an emergency meeting came to an end. That night, a huge empty boat suddenly flew out of Dengyun City, and flew quickly toward the East. At this time, the news of Li Shi''s coronation of Emperor Li Xuan had not yet reached the YanHan empire. The news was bad, but it led to a terrible accident! ... Seven Star City, Purple Star Palace. Xiao Yun''s body suddenly floated towards the sky. Wei Ziling and other women opened their eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief! The body flies in the sky, which is the only thing that can be done by the heaven yuan realm! Is Xiaoyun a master of Tianyuan? Chapter 983 "boom -" above the sky, suddenly roll like thunder. Above the Purple Star Palace, the night was gradually dyed bright yellow. Jiuxiao supreme, suddenly fell a yellow lightning! "Bang --" lightning penetrates the void, and in the blink of an eye, it thunders on Xiaoyun! This sudden thunder, shock to all people in Purple Star Palace. "No! This is Huang Tianxuan thunder of quadruple sky! " "Xiao Yun, she''s going through the disaster of Tianyuan. Get out of the way!" As a result, the whole Purple Star Palace people, almost all left the palace. Quadruple sky, Huang Tianxuan thunder, is the robbing thunder of the friars from Diyuan realm to Tianyuan realm! There are five ways to rob thunder, which is just the first one! And if the more people rob the site, the intensity of thunder robbery will also increase, which is the reason why people leave the Purple Star Palace. The first thunder, not close to Xiao Yun''s side, was blocked by her layer of bright star clothes. The second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, and the four robbers were fiercer than the others, but without exception, they could not get close to Xiaojun. Just because the star clothes outside Xiaoyun''s body were opened, a gate of starry sky appeared behind Xiaoyun! Behind the door is a beautiful and bright star scene. Each time the thunder is robbed many times, a star light will fly out of the gate of the starry sky, which will blow the thunder directly. This incredible way of crossing the loot was astonishing to all who were watching the scene. They''ve never found out how easy it can be. The sky thunder dispersed, and the world returned to peace. However, Xiaoyun''s body was changed again. Behind her in the starry gate, suddenly burst out the red star, a huge red star, gradually occupied the whole star gate. "Bang --" inside and outside Xiaoyun''s body, countless flames suddenly burst out. The flames rose from the sky and turned into fireballs, twining over the Purple Star Palace and beyond Xiaoyun''s body. Just like the stars in the sky, they all revolve around Xiaoyun. This scene is beautiful and dignified, holy and solemn! Countless people who saw this scene even had the idea of worshiping. Xiao Yun''s eyes suddenly opened slowly. Originally silver beautiful eyes, but at this time it is hidden a frightening momentum! She lifted her foot, but she moved a few steps toward the sky! Joy flashed in Xiaoyun''s eyes, and she finally entered the first stage of Tianyuan realm! "Young master, Xiao Yun can finally help you a little bit!" Naturally, Xiao Yun knew that his achievements were closely related to Li Shi. Her life began to change when she saw Li Shi. Her spark pulse is Li Shi''s help to wake up! her achievement is Li Shiqin''s self possessed Joyoung magic. The pills she uses are also the best pills selected by Li Shijing from the market! Li Shi gave her everything! Now, it''s time for her to repay Li Shien''s love! Just as Xiao Yun was happy, a crack opened in the sky. A three hundred Zhang long and half mile wide ship suddenly crossed the void and emerged from the Purple Star Palace. This huge ship occupied almost half of the sky above the Purple Star Palace. The hull of the great ship is taken by some mysterious white rock. Outside the rock hull, there are countless green vines, which are natural and simple. In front of the hull, engraved with a vigorous and simple big character "Yan"! "What the hell is this?" In the Seven Star City, countless people watched with horror at the sudden emergence of the huge ship. However, Xiao Yun was suddenly lost. She always felt that the huge ship in front of her was a little familia Chapter 984 Li Shi, who was thousands of miles away, didn''t know that a huge ship had appeared in his hometown. He was in his bedroom, clearing the task reward with Meier. "Ding Dong! Finish the branch line tasks [kill Li daoxuan] and [kill Huangfu owl]. " "Total reward 1: 30000 holy yuan points; reward 2: reputation value of 100000 points; reward 3: praying for national religion once; reward 4: random holy land call once." It''s 30000 yuan points and 100000 reputation points. It''s a big stroke! That doesn''t count the rewards of killing others during the mission. In a word, Li Shi felt that the battle was worth more than the two rewards. Not to mention, there are two other rewards. The national religion prays for the country or itself with the power of the national religion belief. If it is used in the country, it will enhance the national fortune. If it is used in one''s own body, it will enhance one''s personal fortune. This reward was once received by Li Shi, but has not been used up to now. He planned to wait for the moon cult to be more powerful and then use it, but he didn''t expect to get another one today. But what he cared more about was what happened to the random holy land call. "Ding Dong! As the name suggests, random Holy Land summon can immediately summon some special terrain from other planes. " "For example, the immortal cave in a novel, the mountains and rivers in an animation, the palace hall in a game... Mei er''s few words made Li Shixin moved. He can feel that this function may bring him great surprise! The function of the system is really powerful! In addition to being able to summon creatures, all terrain can now summon! Li Shixin wrote down the reward and planned to find an open place to try. Now there is a reward not cleared, that is the main task reward! With the completion of Li Shi''s coronation, he has become the new emperor of Li Xuan, and the main task is also announced to be completed. This task to be completed within five years was completed in less than a month by Li Shi! "Ding Dong! Congratulations on completing the main task of becoming emperor. Reward 40000 holy yuan points, 80000 reputation points and random holy army drawing times. " "Ding Dong! Mission completion: perfect. You will be rewarded with the number of times the demon eliminator has been copied. " "Ding Dong! Automatically trigger the next stage of the main task "become emperor", and the mission time limit is 10 years. " In addition to the rich task reward to the explosion, Li Shi finally saw the real face of the next stage of the main line. Sure enough, it is the emperor! Emperor, the emperor of the emperor, the leader of all nationalities! Since the history of xuanhuang mainland, only one person has ever achieved this achievement! That is the Emperor Li Yin who established the emperor Tianxuan thousands of years ago! Even now, the xuanhuang mainland is named after his name, which shows the emperor''s deep influence on the whole history. Li Shi, however, wanted to open a peaceful world for all ages. He wanted to unify the whole continent again and become the second emperor in the history of the mainland! The road ahead is difficult and dangerous, but Li Shi is confident. As long as there is a system, as long as there are those who do not abandon the Holy Spirit, Li Shi believes that it is only sooner or later to become an emperor. What he wants to do now is to consolidate the Empire of Li Xuan! He has ordered people to go to the Seven Star City to call for Fan Li and other generals. He wants to establish a new order in the Li xuanchao hall! But tonight, his goal is another place - the place called "Li Xuan secret collection"! Chapter 985 at that time, Li Yin entrusted some treasures to the four disciples. Among them, Li Xuan, the founder of the Li Xuan Empire, was in charge of the Jade Carving Dragon order, the killing dragon riding order and the dragon Yuan sword. Now, Jade Dragon carving order and killing dragon riding order have been merged into heaven and earth order by Li Shi. Longyuan sword was also handed down from generation to generation, and finally passed to Li Shi. Together with the seven star sword, it was merged into the Seven Star Longyuan sword in Tao Tang Dynasty. At this point, almost all the treasures entrusted to Li Xuan by Li Yin fell into the hands of Li Shi. The only thing left is that... in ancient times, the mainland was divided into nine states by Li Yin - they were all the nine states. Among them, the capital of Li Xuan emperor and the location of Yong''an City correspond to the location of douzhou. Therefore, Li Yin also gave Li Xuan the Dou Zhou Ding, one of the nine sacred tripods, and ordered him to take strict care of it. According to the records in the imperial palace of Li Xuan, the location of douzhou Ding is probably in the secret collection of Li Xuan. Li Xuan''s Secret collection is not a treasure chest or a cave... he is a man. A dead man, to be exact. The mausoleum of emperors of the empire is located in the northern suburb of Yong''an City. It was haunted with Yin and ghost all the year round, so that except those soldiers guarding the imperial mausoleum, the rest did not dare to approach. There was a rumor that several tomb robbers had targeted Li Xuanling''s bedroom. But they had just sneaked into the imperial mausoleum, and before they could open the door, they all festered to death. Since then, no matter how many batches of people have stepped into, they will be corroded by the breath. What''s more frightening is that these rotten corpses can still move and directly rush out of the imperial mausoleum to bring disaster to the world. Once a living person is bitten by these zombies, they will be infected with new zombies. This is a kind of terror speed faster than the spread of plague! If Li Xuan''s empire had not sent troops to exterminate it, he might have been brought up by these zombies. From then on, the Li Xuan Empire increased the blockade and prohibited anyone from approaching the imperial mausoleum. Li Shi led a group of strong men, including Chen guohan, the peak of Tianyuan realm, to the front of the imperial mausoleum. The vast imperial mausoleum has long been eroded into a dilapidated shape by thousands of years of wind and sand. The sky is constantly flying Black Ghost gas, as if there are countless ghosts crying in it, it is creepy. Because of the existence of this strange spirit, Li Xuan Empire had no way to build the imperial mausoleum, and had to let it decline. Li Shi gave Chen guohan a wink. Chen guohan understood him and walked directly to the tall stone gate of the imperial mausoleum. In front of the door, is constantly escaping the ghost gas. Chen guohan looked serious and roared: "broken!" The iron ball in the hand with a strong force of rules, slammed on the stone gate! "Bang --" the stone gate could not withstand Chen guohan''s heavy smashing, and broke into pieces directly. The ghost gas of the forest, like the flood that broke the dike, suddenly burst out! Chen guohan''s pupil shrinks and he takes back the big iron ball. On the big iron ball, however, it has been eroded into pits and holes. Even Li Shi''s eyes flashed with horror! Chen guohan''s iron ball is made of ten thousand years of Xuanxin iron. Even the top experts of tianyuanjing can''t leave so many traces in it so quickly! Li Shi''s heart flashed a bad premonition, and directly yelled: "back away!" All of them knew each other and flashed away from the gate of the mausoleum. In front of the mausoleum, a large open space was exposed. Chapter 986 even Chen guohan, the peak of tianyuanjing, also followed him. Those dense ghost gas, because no one to stop, more arrogant from behind the stone gate. Dense ghost gas, already more and more knot between heaven and earth! When the ghost spirit is strong to a certain extent, a figure of 100 Zhang in height will appear in the air. I saw that this is a strong figure wrapped in the dark spirit. He has a monkey like appearance, but his body is much stronger than the monkey. Li Shinao immediately jumped out of a place - [orangutan]! This giant gorilla is gray and black with gray hair on his chest. A pair of copper bell big eyes, suddenly opened, gray pupil spray road ghost gas! He slapped his strong chest muscles excitedly and said, "a thousand years! I''m out of trouble at last "Li Yin, you can''t die easily! I''ve been sealed for a thousand years Every time he slapped his chest, the sky and the earth would make an unbearable shrill sound. The sound of this howling sound seemed to be in the ears of all the people with magic. The sound penetrates into the mind, making people dizzy, as if to be brainwashed by the gorilla in general. "Turn off the sense of hearing. There''s something wrong with the sound," Li said coldly Sure enough, after cutting off the hearing nerve, the restlessness disappeared and the body was free again. "Oh? You little human bugs, you can bear Lao Tzu''s "death sound wave" for two times "Gaga! Interesting! " "In this case, I will be more interested in your corpses!" Gorilla eyes bloom one of the fury, howl to the sky, the body gush out of the momentum of the sky! All the hills, trees and rivers around the mausoleum collapsed instantly. I am all lifted up, because the earth under my feet has turned into sand and broken earth. A long cry, destroy the sky and the earth! Even if there is no peak of Tianyuan realm, it is not far away! What''s more, judging from Chen guohan''s damaged iron ball, Li Shi believes that this gorilla''s strength is likely to be above Chen guohan! He looked at the body of the gorilla, combined with the legend of the nine evils of the ancient times. One of them floated in the long river of history and influenced the names of the two great eras in ancient times and jumped out. It is said that among the nine ferocious beasts in ancient times, there was a fierce beast named ferocity, the Lord of the dead. The ferocious appearance is similar to the appearance of orangutan. According to legend, ferocious character is extremely belligerent. Not only did he challenge all the people in mainland China, but even the other eight brothers of Taigu nine killers didn''t want to see this guy. Finally, when he was invincible in the mainland, he challenged Li Yin, the emperor of all nationalities at that time. The result is obvious -- Li Yin sealed the ferocity with the help of Dou Zhou Ding. As for why ferocious was named the Lord of the dead, Li Shi couldn''t find much information. "I''m going to make you little bugs my servants of the dead!" Ferocious stop howling, eyes open and close, has been toward the scene of all the people ejected countless ghost gas. To be on the safe side, Lee brought almost all the fighting spirits. Chen guohan, Zhao Yun, Baili Tu Su, Bai Qi, gang Shou, Yang Jian, etc. are all listed! Xiaotian dog, xiaoeryin, xiaoeryin and other sacred animals were brought together. Even an shaohuang, Li qianxu, Huangfu Yuanming and other experts of Tianyuan realm also poured out their nests. It can be said that the lineup is luxurious! Chapter 987 however, he underestimated the horror! The forest of ghost Qi was transformed into various shapes, such as ghost palm, ghost foot, ghost sword, ghost gun... countless ghost Qi directly rushed to the masters all over the sky. "Oh "Ah --" the screams suddenly rang out, and the people were shocked to find that their own magical powers could not do anything with these ghost spirits, which were directly corroded and cleaned up. Once in a while, some body parts touched by ghost gas are directly festering! All the people present, only two figures were not injured. One is the highest realm of Chen guohan, the other is Li Shi. But even Chen guohan is also a bit unable to resist, can only rely on speed to avoid these strange ghost gas. But Li Shifan was the most relaxed, because he found that his seven star dragon Yuan sword would eliminate the ghost spirit as soon as he touched it. It seems that this sword is born to be the killer of this ghost spirit. "Eh?" Ferocious also noticed Li Shi''s unusual appearance, looked down directly, and focused on Li Shi''s sword. On the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, the stars move in unison, the Dragon flies and the phoenix dance, and the golden purple light shines, and countless ghost Qi instantly dissipates. "How can you have this sword?" Looking at the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, I seem to think of some bad memories. "No matter where you get this sword, you will die today!" he said "This sword must not be left in the world!" The gorilla, a hundred feet tall, looks like a huge tower. It directly carries the arms of iron pillars and takes pictures towards Li Shi. It''s like shooting a mosquito. The voice of Li Shiqing Lang spread all over the void land: "everyone back three miles, let me and this Liao fight alone!" Although they were worried about Li Shi, they didn''t want to stay here to hinder him from playing. They took the injured body back three miles. Only Chen guohan, who had withdrawn less than half a mile away, was protecting Li Shi''s Dharma. With his huge arm, Li Shi was not in a hurry. The sword of Sangui, which has not been seen for a long time, reappears in the world. The three types of "return to the people", "return to the four seas" and "return to the princes" are used back and forth. With the flexible body shape, the ghost spirit on the ferocious arm is constantly weakened. After the ghost Qi dissipated, the sword Qi directly contacted the ferocious body! The supernatural powers such as heaven punishing the four seas, the sword of Xiang Zhuang and the curse of Shengyan exterminating the world are thrown on ferocious hands without money. "Roar!" Ferocious to eat pain to roar repeatedly, thick arm outflow gray black blood. "Damn it! How dare you let me get hurt "You damned worm, I want you to look good!" For Li Shi''s flexibility, compared with the bulky many ferocious, he was a little stretched. He roared to Li Shi: "let you see the prestige of the Lord of the dead!" "Bang --" a ghost gas that destroys the heaven and the earth suddenly emerges from the ferocious body. This vast ghost gas directly covers the earth. One after another, the dead bones were broken out of the earth one after another, and the whole land turned into a sea of bones in an instant. There are human beings, monsters, and even many ethnic remains that Li Shi has never seen before! He instantly understood that these corpses were all creatures buried in this land for thousands of years! Lord of the dead, that''s what it means! Ferocity can control the surrounding corpses and enslave them! Li Shi looked relaxed, only because these bones were so weak that few of them could fly. Li Shi just flew out with a few swords and killed most of the bones in the sea of bones. Chapter 988 the sea of bones of the dead on the earth suddenly turns into broken bone powder. These bones seem to be huge in number, but there is not even one that can threaten Li Shi. "Dead monkey, that''s all you can do?" At the same time, Li Shi still has time to mock and ferocious. "Asshole! Don''t call me monkey Ferocious when a burst of anger bared his teeth, he said: "if it is not because your weapons are shameless, the corpses you killed can''t be revived, do you think you can be so relaxed?" Li Shixin Yilin, the original or seven star dragon Yuan sword credit, he will be so relaxed. It turns out that those bones look weak, but they can be resurrected continuously! If it was not for the Seven Star Dragon sword in his hand, Li Shi could not believe how much headache he would have in the face of the army of the dead who were born again in the spring breeze. If we let ferocity return to the human world, then what kind of storm will the whole continent set off again?! Thinking of this, Li Shi''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing! He was also a sword Gang cut out, like hanging a galaxy between heaven and earth, directly emptied the bones of the earth. Then jump up, the body quickly ascends the ferocious sky, a sword gang from tianerluo, like the sea of thunder, towards the ferocious head! "Oh Ferocious was beaten by Li Shi, howling and dodging. Maybe he didn''t expect that he broke the shackles from the imperial mausoleum, and was beaten so angry as soon as he came out. He looked at Li Shi angrily and said angrily, "this is what you forced me to do. Even Lao Tzu can''t control it!" He hit his chest with two fists, and his mouth was full of ghost gas. But these ghost gas, but directly to the imperial mausoleum down! Li Shi''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he understood the ferocious idea in an instant. The people buried in this mausoleum are the great emperors of Li Xuan empire! Those great emperors are all arrogant bodies. If they are summoned by ferocious success, even Li Shi will have no confidence to win! "No, this guy has to be interrupted!" Li Shi used all his strength in an instant, and two Buddhist seals appeared in his hands. They are the immovable Ming King seal and the great diamond wheel seal! With the mantra of Vajrasana and the mantra of the king of the Ming Dynasty, two golden Buddhas emerged from the void. The vast light of Buddha covers the world in an instant. Buddha power is the killer of all evil spirits! Sure enough, with the appearance of Buddha light, the ghost gas outside the body of the ferocious body was dissipated continuously, as if by evaporation. The real face of ferocity gradually revealed. He looked at the two Buddhas in disbelief and said, "this, this power... Li Shili Yin!" He looked up and down at Li Shi''s body, then shook his head and said, "no! Your age is wrong, not Li Yin! " "Are you his descendant?" Li Shi didn''t pay attention to this gorilla. I don''t know how many people think of him as Li Yin. He is used to it. He just controlled the two Buddhas, and kept on purifying the ghost spirit in the imperial mausoleum! Ferocious still was burned by the Buddha, and his figure suddenly withered. But even so, there is still a trace of ghost gas he sent into the imperial mausoleum! "Boom Under the imperial mausoleum, suddenly came the dull sound of volcanic eruption. A terrible momentum, from the imperial mausoleum under the sky! The momentum is as vast as the stars and fierce as the sun. This is the spirit of the emperor and the spirit of opening the sky! Li Shi''s heart sank, but it was still a step late! But ferocious but ha ha laughs, the corner of the mouth blooms cruelty: "come out, my undead slave!" Chapter 989 under the vast imperial mausoleum, the vibration is more and more intense! Finally, the earth split, a dark light straight into the sky! In the light, a withered figure rises slowly. He was dressed in a black Jiulong emperor''s robe, with nine Diao Diao on his head, a pair of cloud shoes on his feet and a jade dragon belt around his waist. On his handsome face, however, he was expressionless, and all kinds of dead breath were entangled in it. This is a dead man, but he is summoned! Looking at his face, the distant old man such as an shaohuang exclaimed. "The first emperor is the emperor!" "I''ve seen his portrait..." they looked awe inspiring and knelt down devoutly three miles away. Taizu first emperor, that is the founding emperor of Li Xuan Empire, Li Xuan! Li Shi frowned, and the most worried thing happened. Among the mausoleum, the most difficult one was resurrected. Li Xuan, the great emperor of the ages, broke the conspiracy of the islands in the East China Sea to counterattack the mainland. It is said that he stood over Yong''an City and waved it with one hand, which directly dried up half of the East China Sea coastline and shocked hundreds of millions of foreigners in the East China Sea! Although there are only dead bones left, they still release awe inspiring heavenly power! What''s more, from the blood, Li Xuan is still the direct ancestor of Li Shi! The two peerless emperors are facing each other across the ages! "Go! Kill that annoying bug He patted his chest with ferocious excitement and pointed to Li Shiyao! Li Xuan in the sky, a flash of figure, in the sky out of a black lightning, an instant came to Li Shi. "Bang!" Li Shi''s pupil shrinks and subconsciously blocks the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in front of him. I saw a pair of withered hands, mercilessly pinched on the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword! "The realm and rule of the emperor!" Li Xuan uttered a dry, hoarse and astringent voice. Taking his feet as the fulcrum, he suddenly opened the black field with a radius of one mile! "Oh In the field, Chen guogang is well shrouded. His huge body suddenly fell, and the iron ball in his hand could not be held. In the long sky, even the clouds stopped flowing. On the earth, there was no sound. The whole world, only this black field! This is the real realm of the emperor! When the emperor comes to the world, all living beings yield! Even Chen guohan, the peak of Tianyuan realm, can''t escape the result that the power of rules is suppressed! Even if he is just a king of the dead! But... in the realm of the emperor, there are things that can''t be cured! That''s Li Shi. "Because I don''t have the power of rules." Li Shi smiles at the corner of his mouth, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword suddenly releases the power of thunder. "Bang long --" thunder turned into the sea. With the addition of thunder cloud controller, Li Xuan''s whole body was wrapped in thunder. Lean down, the thunder is gone. Li Shi''s pupils shrank, only because Li Xuan was still in an undamaged state! He tilted his head, as if wondering why Li Shi was not controlled by his empire. Li Shixin was slightly anxious. Li Xuan was so powerful in his life that even after his death, he was not the enemy of Li Shi, a high-level man in Tianyuan realm. He and Li Xuan can fight until now, purely because of the special reason of Seven Star Longyuan sword. Li Shiwei closed his eyes, and a storm of thinking arose in his brain. "Li Xuan... Ferocious..." "by the way, if you can''t kill Li Xuan''s corpse, you''ll kill ferocity!" Li Shi raised his head and looked at the ferocious smile on his face. Lightning flashed through his brain! He seems to have forgotten something all the time! Chapter 990 why was Li Yin able to seal it? There are few records about the process of xuanhuang''s fighting against the ancient nine evils. But Li Shi is clear! A thousand years ago, the nine evils of Taigu destroyed xuanhuang. The bewilderment of fox flattery confuses the brain and controls others. It is sealed in Linzhou tripod by Li Yin with the seal of the Ming king and the heart mantra of King Kong Sa! It was sealed in the Bingzhou tripod by Li Yin with the big Vajra wheel seal and the third Ming King mantra! Then, by analogy, even if he didn''t know what happened in those years, Li Shi could also infer what means could be used to cure the Lord of the dead! That''s the outer lion seal and Vajrasana Dharma body mantra that I''ve got into the king''s realm! Li Shi took advantage of Li Xuan''s opportunity to make a lion''s seal in the void. The Sanskrit sound of Vajrasana''s Dharma body mantra rings through the sky. In the ferocious eyes, suddenly revealed a trace of fear, as well as exhausted in the bottom of the madness! "You, you, don''t read it!" He roared, and his body was about to pounce on Li Shi! But the immovable Ming king and the three fallen Ming kings were in front of him. "Get out of here The ferocious action completely exposed his inner panic - he even forgot to use the rules to drive Li Xuan, but relied on brute force to approach Li Shi! But the two Buddhas had enough time for Li Shi! After reciting the vajrasan Dharma body mantra, the Golden Buddha light burst out from Li Shi''s body in an instant! The light of Buddha is all over the sky. Wei tuotian, holding a Vajra Weituo pestle, suddenly steps out of the light of Buddha! "Come on Wei tuotian looked at the ferocity and cried angrily! See Wei tuotian familiar with the shape, listen to his familiar voice, ferocious moment into a frenzy! "No! impossible! How can you summon this guy Ferocious body a short, two legs to the earth a pedal, lift feet will jump to the sky! He''s going to get out of here, away from that horrible figure! Ferocity will never forget the fear that he was dominated by Wei tuotian a thousand years ago! "Chide!" Wei Tuo''s heavenly eye saw the ferocity and wanted to escape. His body leaped suddenly, and the Vajra pestle fell from the sky! "Boom Vajra''s pestle is pounding on the ferocious back! This time, the ferocious flesh was directly knocked a gap, countless Buddha light along this gap like insects kept drilling in! "Ouhao --" before his ferocious body was lifted into the air, he immediately landed on the ground, rolling and howling on the ground. "Don''t, don''t fight!" "I surrender!" Ferocious and ferocious, he ran into Wei tuotian, a Dharma protector, and lost his temper in an instant. See ferocious this pair of tired lazy appearance, Li Shiyue is slightly surprised. But he soon turned cold and ordered, "don''t stop! Beat this guy to death Li Shi will not be soft hearted to the enemies of Taigu nine killers. Wei tuotian takes orders, and Vajra Weituo pestle knocks down harder! "Boom Around a mile of land, all by Wei tuotian this pestle to knock out a big hole, as if a meteorite fell in general. The ferocious body screamed in the middle of the pit. "I don''t want to play anymore!" "I stayed well in it, but I didn''t want to come out?" "What''s more, a Li Yin died, and you''re a pervert!" Just as he was complaining, a figure appeared from Li Shi''s body: "ha ha, in this case, how about sending you back? Ferocious? " Chapter 991 the sound came suddenly. Li Shi''s mouth slightly twitched, looking at the figure suddenly jumping out beside him, frowned and said, "what are you doing out there?" I saw that figure is delicate and exquisite, a black palace dress is just right to set off her graceful figure. The delicate and shining golden horn on the forehead makes one feel the impulse of touching. It was Ao Su who turned into a human figure and slipped out of the Li Shi style. Ao Su snorted scornfully: "of course, this dragon comes out to clean up this big man for you." Originally can''t live howling ferocious, one hears Ao Su''s voice, lie on the ground of the body suddenly a stiff. He turned his head hard, and when he saw the shadow of Ao Su, his eyes showed full of fear! "You, how can you be here! You are not supposed to be in... " but you have a glance at the imperial mausoleum. "The remnant soul of this dragon, of course, is in the imperial mausoleum." Ao Su put his hands on his waist and said, "you smelly monkey, taking advantage of the strength of the dragon''s remnant soul, he even sneaked out of the Dou Zhou Ding!" "Ben long will lock you back now!" Ao Shu suddenly closed his eyes, and the Golden Horn of his forehead flowed with fluorescence. At the same time, the imperial mausoleum seemed to respond to the general, suddenly spewing a black light from the earth. This kind of black is not the black of evil, but full of pure black Shengyuan gas! This is the spirit of Ying Long! "Ang --" an ancient and simple Longyin came from the underground. With the black light, a huge shadow of Ying Long suddenly flew out. This Yinglong is huge and covers the sky directly. Those people in the distance have long been watching. If Li Xuan is their blood belief, Yinglong is their spiritual belief! Because Yinglong represents a peerless arrogance, a king forever! Xuanhuang Liyin! In the common belief of the human race, heaven is the first, and under the sky, the xuanhuang Liyin is worthy of being ranked second! He is the Savior who saves the Terran from the oppressive life of all nations! It''s the supreme one who seals the ancient nine murderers! It is the spiritual leader who inspires generations of xuanhuang mainland people! The legend that Li Yin came to the world by Yinglong and saved the people in the mainland is still handed down by word of mouth. Now seeing Ying Long''s life, a group of people immediately bow down on the ground. But that gorilla is ferocious but already scared all over shiver, this one thousand years, it is this damned Ying dragon that has trapped him in the Dou Zhou Ding. But for AO Su''s weak strength in recent years, he might still be trapped in it. Now seeing Ying Long''s real body, his ferocious head suddenly droops down. "You, you don''t come here. I don''t want to go back to that dark place after death!" It''s hard to breathe the fresh air outside. He doesn''t want to go back to Dou Zhou Ding. "Hum! I can''t help you! " The huge Ying dragon in the air suddenly made a huge noise, and was constantly shaking in his ferocious head. "Roar --" the body of Ying long turned into a black halo and covered the ferocity. Just like a black light rope, it will be ferocious bound up. "Let go of Laozi Ferocious struggle, but always can''t help this piece of black light. Ying Long''s huge body, after another roar, dragged his huge body into the imperial mausoleum. But because of the ferocity, the corpse of Emperor Li Xuan also sank back to the tomb. Above the earth, except for the hollowed out land after the war, there was silence. Chapter 992 "let''s go." Aosu''s human body waved to Li Shizhao and took the lead in stepping into the imperial mausoleum. Li Shi waved to other people who wanted to follow up, indicating that they were waiting outside. After all, those ghosts have not disappeared. Inside the mausoleum, it was unexpectedly bright. The vast underpass slopes down, and the stone walls on both sides are covered with various words and patterns. Although the night pearl beside the wall was shaken to the ground by the war just now, it did not affect their lighting function at all. If you consider that this is a mausoleum, Li Shi might pack the night pearl with such good quality. In the hazy light of the night pearl, Ao Su walked in front of him without saying a word. Where she passed, all the ghost Qi passed through her body automatically, which could not hurt her at all. Li Shi followed Ao Su and looked at the high walls on both sides. The characters carved on the wall are the ancient characters of thousands of years ago. Among them, Li Shi even saw some small seal characters, which must have been handed over to Li Xuan by Li Yin. Seeing these small seal characters, Li shiyuefa felt cordial. Li Yin''s identity as a transgressor was more and more affirmed. Even with the exception of Xiaozhuan, Li Shi suspected that many of the cultures similar to those of China in xuanhuang were brought by Li Yin. And even the sun and moon in the sky, Li Shi thinks they are the same type of earth. Sometimes Li Shi doubts whether he has crossed the parallel plane of the earth. What is depicted on the wall is mostly a description of the achievements made by the emperors of various dynasties in the Li Xuan empire. Almost every other distance, you can see the closed door of the tomb chamber. Li Shi guessed that in every tomb chamber, the Emperor Li Xuan of all ages was buried. Instead of disturbing the dead, he kept walking down to the end. Walk a full cup of tea, just to see the end of the space. In the space, there are many weapons. These weapons are various, many of which even Li Shi has never seen. He knew that he had come to Li Xuan''s tomb. It is said that Li Xuan, the first emperor of the emperor Taizu of the Li Xuan Empire, had a hobby of collecting 100 weapons. It must be that after he was buried, these weapons were buried with him. Through the weapons forest, a black stone sarcophagus floating in the air came into view. The sarcophagus has been opened, and Li Xuan''s body lies quietly in it. There is no ghost coming out of it. One person and one dragon stopped and looked at the coffin. "There is a layer of boundary." Ao Su said faintly and raised his hand to wave. I saw a flash of gold, and a black border appeared outside the coffin. If it wasn''t for AO Su, ordinary people would have triggered some reaction after passing through this boundary. Li Shi thought a little and took out the order of heaven and earth. As soon as the golden heaven and earth order came out, the whole tomb space suddenly shook. The Golden Dragon in heaven and earth makes a melodious roar, and then he sees the black border melt in front of you. Ao Su and Li Shi suddenly float in the air and come to the black stone coffin. Without the ferocious manipulation, Li Xuan''s body has no movement. Li Shi looked at Li Xuan''s skeleton and was silent. Even such invincible Tianjiao and the great emperor of a country will inevitably become withered bones. Who can resist the power of time and never die? Over Li Xuan''s body, an antique bronze tripod was floating on it. It is similar to Linzhou Ding and Bingzhou Ding in Li Shi''s hand, except that there is a small seal character [Dou] on the outside of the tripod. Chapter 993 douzhou tripod, one of the nine holy tripods! At the moment, it is suspended on Li Xuan. The legendary secret collection of Li Xuan is about Li Xuan''s body and coffin! The order of heaven and earth is the key to open the secret! This is one of the reasons why many people have been coveting the order of heaven and earth. Li Shi stretched out his hand and grasped the Dou Zhou ding without any hindrance. In a whirl of the earth, Li Shi''s divine consciousness had entered the tripod with AO su. The space in the tripod is filled with endless ghost gas. In the depths blocked by ghost gas, the gorilla has turned into a miniature monkey. It is being pressed by a huge Ying dragon under its claws and struggling constantly. A mini tripod, flying by Ying long, seems to be saying: good grasp! Ao Su''s eyes were slightly closed, and his whole body flashed directly into Ying Long''s body. Ying Long''s whole body was shocked, and then he opened his eyes again. He was not as weak as before. Li Shi knew that Ao Su had already recovered the third remnant soul, and the whole soul body had solidified a lot. The little monkey, however, exclaimed in disbelief: "Yinglong! Are you resurrecting? " Ao Su didn''t pay any attention to him. He turned into a black light and sank into Li Shi''s body. As usual, she has to fall into a long sleep to consolidate her soul. The ferocity who lost his bondage suddenly became excited. He was excited and patted his chest, as if no one cared about him. He could escape from the Dou Zhou Ding. "Great, Ying Long is gone. Laozi''s chance is here." But he ignored one person. Li Shi waved to the small tripod, and saw the little Ding flying over happily, as if he had seen an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. He rubbed himself on Li Shi. Dou Zhou Ding was also submitted to Li Shi. Li Shishou held the tripod and closed his eyes suddenly. At this moment, it seems that the whole divine consciousness is connected with the Dou Zhou Ding. There is no corner in the whole tripod that can escape from the control of Li Shi. Including that grinning teeth, is about to leave the cauldron of ferocity! Li Shi''s mouth a hook, heart with the move, a gold chain directly from the void, entangled in the ferocious body. "Well?" Ferocious suddenly a Zheng, some stupidly looking at the chain on his waist, then pupil fury shrinks! "What is this! Let me go However, the more he struggled, the more chains came out of the void. Finally, he wound it into a golden rice dumpling, leaving him only a pair of eyes to look outside. "No, no --" the ferocious voice can not be heard because the mouth is blocked by the chain. Li Shi smiles: "you this guy, stay here honestly." Inspired by the combination of cleft and chaos and xiaoeryin, Li Shiyin has a plan. This plan needs the cooperation of Yang Jian. Therefore, he first locked up this very skinny guy and planned to give him to Yang Jian together with the perplexity in Linzhou Ding one day. He wants to transform bewilderment and ferocity into holy beast! Li Shi withdrew from douzhou tripod, and the tripod body flew into his body and was taken away by Meier. "Ding Dong! The special main task [Kyushu Shengding] has been updated. Next stage: please get the state tripod. " Li Shi''s eyes flashed to the southwest. According to the picture in my memory, if there is no accident, it will be on the person. One of Li Yin''s four disciples -- xuanhuangzong asked for sword! However, these are all afterwords. The top priority is to stabilize the throne that you have just won. Li Shizheng was about to leave the underground mausoleum, but he found a jade slip in the black stone coffin where Li Xuan was. Chapter 994 Li Shi curiously took out the jade slips, and God consciousness entered the jade slips to explore the information in them. Jade slips, sealed is a picture from ancient times. In the picture, two men stand on the void, facing each other from afar. "Elder martial brother, why do you want to assassinate me?" The one on the left is Li Xuan, and the one on the right is Li Che, whom Li Shi once met in the taotang Temple of Guanyun lake! That is another disciple of Li Yin. "Do you know that Gu is a senior brother?" Li Che sneered a few times, and his words were full of resentment. "Since Gu is a senior brother, why didn''t Li Yin give the Empire to him, but let him go to the place where the birds don''t poop in Tao Tang?" "Elder martial brother, master, what he has done has a certain number. Why do you doubt Shifu so much?" "Fart! You''re the one who gets the Empire territory by white. Of course, if you stand up and speak, you don''t feel back pain! You can''t accept it alone! Why should I listen to Li Yin''s words and fulfill the promise of a thousand years? " "Alas, elder martial brother, you..." what Li Xuan wanted to say was interrupted by Li Che man''s angry attack. A long and protracted battle was launched in the high sky. The two men were in the same state. One held the Longyuan sword and the other held the seven star sword. They fought for seven days and seven nights! At the end of the day, the two men not only failed to draw a winner, but also beat their own bodies, both injured and exhausted. After that, Li Xuan returned to Yong''an City, his physical condition deteriorated day by day, and he died within a few days. Before he died, he sealed the Dou Zhou Ding together in his coffin. And not long after, also came the news that Li Che fell. These two Tianjiao came to die together! At the end of the jade slips, Li Shi finally understood the cause of death of Li Xuan and Li Che. No wonder, according to the realm of two people, it should not be difficult to live for thousands of years, but they died young. It turns out that there is such a past hidden in this. Li Shi looked at Li Xuan, who was still in the coffin, and felt disappointed. "You two, why bother." He closed the coffin quietly and withdrew from the tomb. Because ferocity is completely sealed, those ghost Qi can not continue to produce. The mausoleum, which was originally full of Yin, suddenly changed its face. Li Shi ordered the tomb to be strictly guarded, and then he took people back to Yong''an City. At this time, the day is not bright, the confrontation in the Seven Star City, is still continuing. ... Seven Star City has been in high tension since the terrible ship from Yanhan was born. Zhou Yu, Zhou Zhiruo, Fan Li, Qiao Feng, situ Zhong and other strong men stationed in the Seven Star City were startled and came to the side of the huge ship. They were all on guard, looking at the sudden emergence of the behemoth. The ship''s cabin door opened, two figures stepped out of the sky, overlooking the Purple Star Palace. Both of them were wearing white and white cloaks. On the back of the cloaks, there was a simple and unsophisticated character. They are all women, but the one on the left looks old-fashioned, and the one on the right is a little younger. The old woman on the left opened her mouth coldly, and her voice directly covered the Purple Star Palace: "my Lord, Minister of military aircraft of Yanhan Empire, come to ask for something from Xuantang." Although the woman on the right did not speak, her eyes were cold and majestic, but she looked warily at everyone around her. "The Minister of war and the Minister of foreign affairs of the YanHan empire!" Sunflower on the ground, a dignified face. Chapter 995 Yanhan Empire and cangri religion are the same in Southwest China, and the relationship between them is just like moon Shinto and Xuantang - cangri religion is the state religion of YanHan empire! Therefore, yangluokui was quite familiar with several ministers of the Yan Han Empire. See is these two people come, Yang luokui heart a cold. There were nine top ministers in the Yanhan Empire, two of which were the Minister of military aircraft and the Minister of foreign affairs. The realm of these nine ministers is said to be above the high level of Tianyuan realm! And now the Seven Star City masters, are all taken to Li Xuan by Li Shi, the rest of the people are in the early stage of Tianyuan realm! If there is a conflict, the Seven Star City can not resist these two people. And look at these two people''s aggressive attitude, you will know that there must be nothing good! Fan Li crossed the crowd and came to the void in front of them. He said, "I''m Fan Li, Prime Minister of Xuantang Dynasty. What do you want?" The Minister of military aircraft glanced at Fan Li, and his eyes were full of contempt. A Confucian scholar who entered Taoism with books was no different from an ant in her eyes. "The person we want is the owner of ancient spirit pulse and spark spirit pulse. Don''t hand it over quickly!" Hearing the words of the Minister of military aircraft, people were shocked. Especially those who knew the spirit pulse in Xiao Yun''s body were white. Fan Li''s brow frowned. The other side even wanted to take away one of the housewives. This can''t be tolerated. He also pulled his face down: "two adults, please go back, Xuantang has no one you are looking for!" "Asshole!" "Are you doubting our feelings?" She and the foreign minister beside her, let out their momentum together! "Boom "Boom Two silvery lights suddenly rose and dyed the sky white. Under the threat of terror, all people above the Purple Star Palace were suddenly forced to land on the ground. Except for one. Xiao Yun, who has just passed the disaster of Tianyuan, is not affected by these two forces. He stands aloof from the void and looks at them coldly. "I''m the one you''re looking for. If you want to rush me, please don''t hurt others." "Eh?" Looking at the appearance of Xiao Yun''s silver hair and eyes, the Minister of military aircraft and the Minister of foreign affairs were stunned. "How could... Say...!" "Minister of military aircraft, we must bring him back to Yanhan!" The two of them flashed away, but they had already come to Xiaoyun and held out their hands to her and said, "please come back to YanHan empire with us!" The direction of the finger is where the great ship is. They are going to take Xiao Yun and return to Yanhan on a huge ship! "No! You can''t take Xiaoyun away! " Wei Ziling''s face was startled, and he called to several strong men in Tianyuan: "stop them quickly, or your majesty will be crazy when you come back!" People naturally understood Xiaoyun''s position in Li Shi''s heart, and they didn''t dare to neglect him. They all flew into the sky again! "Hum!" The Minister of military aircraft snorted coldly: "toasts do not eat, eat and punish wine!" Raise your hand and kill these people. Xiao Yun''s face was gloomy, and he pointed his hand to his heart: "if you dare to hurt them, I will break my heart here and die!" She saw how important she was to them. The minister''s face was twisted, his hands trembled, and his eyes were full of ferocity. But in the end, she didn''t hit the killer, but she stepped on the sky! A red field opened at the bottom of her feet. In the field, countless flames came out and flew towards the people. Chapter 996 although the intensity of those flames is not very strong, it blocks several people from going forward. Seeing that Xiaoyun was about to be taken away by them, Fan Li warned from a distance: "two envoys, our majesty has ascended the throne of Emperor Li Xuan, and now he is in charge of the Empire of Li Xuan! You two take away the women of the great emperor. Do you want to start the empire war? " The military aircraft minister and the foreign minister were stunned, apparently digesting this paragraph. But they soon sneered: "you want to bluff us? Don''t think we don''t know who Li Xuan is. It''s Li daoxuan. What''s the relationship with your majesty? I''m still on the throne, laughing to death They shook their heads and laughed, thinking that Fan Li had made up something to frighten them, so they continued to take Xiao Yun away in disdain. Yangluokui on the ground suddenly said: "two ministers of Yanhan Empire, I am the third grade saint of cangri sect. I can prove that what premier Fan said is true. If you two take Xiaojun away, you will be at your own risk!" The Minister of military aircraft and the Minister of foreign affairs looked down at Yang luokui: "although the cangri religion is Yan Han state religion, but you, a third grade saint, are you qualified to stop us two?" "It turns out that the kingdom of Xuantang is a group of bragging guys. It''s a miracle that the kingdom of Xuantang hasn''t been destroyed yet." They were bored and didn''t want to say a word more. They took Xiao Yun aboard the ship directly. Xiao Yun turned back, smiling at the crowd, and then disappeared behind the gate of the ship. "Boom --" the great ship rose again, and the silver white ship suddenly passed through the gate of time and space and disappeared in the sky of Seven Star City. The world was calm again, and the people looked gloomy and silent as they watched the ship disappear. "Inform your majesty ... on the third day of the end of the burying bone forest war, news of that war began to spread across the whole continent. Li Shi, the king of Xuantang Dynasty, was forced to enter the capital by Li daoxuan, the great emperor of Li Xuan! When people thought that Li Shi was bound to fall in Yong''an City, the following news suddenly detonated the major forces! Li Shi successively killed Li daoxuan, the old master of Huangfu family, the current Prime Minister Huangfu Jie, and the head of Xuanying hall Si Kong Jing! The real identity of Li Shi is the emperor who disappeared 15 years ago in the Empire of Li Xuan! Now, Li Shi regains the throne of Emperor Li Xuan! The vast and boundless empire of Li Xuan changed owners overnight! This news, like a meteorite falling into a lake, will blow up the whole continent directly! In particular, countries in the southeast region have produced some strange ideas. Before that, the Empire of Li Xuan was like an ancient beast, which made the southeast countries breathless. Now when they heard of such a great change in Li Xuan''s empire, they began to feel uneasy. The undercurrent began to appear in the southeast of the mainland. This news also spread to Dengyun City, a remote empire in Southwest China. It was the huge white stone tower or the room, but the figure around the round table was short of the Minister of military aircraft and the Minister of foreign affairs. "No! I didn''t expect that the king of Xuantang would take the throne of Lixuan empire as soon as he could! " "That spark spirit pulse seems to come from Xuantang kingdom!" "The two ministers should not have any conflict with Xuantang?" A group of people prayed silently in their hearts. When Fan Li arrived from seven star city to Yong''an City and told Li Shi that Xiao Yun had been taken away by force, he only felt that the whole sky was dark! Chapter 997 after hearing Fan Li''s news, Li Shi felt a thunderbolt! Xiao Yun and uncle Mao are the two most intimate people in the world! The three of them were dependent on each other since childhood. If anyone was injured, Li Shidu would be furious. What''s more, Xiao Yun has been taken away now! "Who is the other party?" Li Shi cheered word by word, his eyes seemed to contain thunder storm, which made Fan Li tremble. "Your Majesty, the Minister of war and the Minister of foreign affairs of the YanHan empire." "YanHan empire!" Li Shi Mou Zi gushed out Tao Sen Han, "I care what Empire, sect and sect you are! If you dare to move a hair of Xiaoyun, I promise to destroy your nine clans Fan Li worried: "Your Majesty, you are now entering the great treasure. There are still many hidden dangers in the Empire. The southeast countries are even more covetous. It is not suitable to fight against such powerful forces as Yan Han!" Li Shi''s eyes were cold, and Fan Li felt cold. He said coldly, "Fan Li, you don''t know Xiaoyun''s position in my heart. If something happens to her, what''s the use of taking the throne? " Fan Li trembled all over and immediately fell to his knees: "I hope your majesty will forgive me for your sins!" Li Shi stood up with a great momentum and awe inspiring look: "Fan Li, I know where you are worried. But... You may not know my strength now. Even if it''s the Empire of Yanhan, I don''t pay attention to it! " At this moment, the domineering spirit of Li Shi shocked Fan Li. He didn''t expect that Li Shilai had changed so much in just a few days. Once that wisp of cowardice, already disappeared. At this time, what appeared in front of Fan Li was a peerless emperor who could visit the eight wastelands and overlook the human beings! "Your Majesty, I understand! Wei Chen and General Zhao will mobilize the soldiers! " "No, I can''t wait." Li Shi waved his hand and said, "you can concentrate the most elite forces in Yong''an City now!" Fan Li took the order and retreated suspiciously. After all, in his opinion, if it was not for the whole country of Li Xuan Empire, it would not have deterred Yan Han, an old-fashioned empire. In the west gate of Yong''an City, the elite soldiers of the imperial capital have gathered here. This is one hundred thousand cavalry in armor. Their armor is very special. All of them are full of Holy Spirit. Obviously, they have been specially treated. And their realm, is all above the earth yuan realm! A man with a strong territory can defeat tens of thousands of soldiers. And 100000 well-trained soldiers in Diyuan territory, how terrible their fighting power is! One of the reasons why Li Xuan was invincible in Southeast China for nearly a thousand years was that all ethnic groups in the East China Sea did not dare to enter the mainland! This is the most elite national protection army of Yong''an City! Sixth on the Legion list! The name of the flying God cavalry is because of the horses under the cavalry''s feet. These horses are not ordinary horses, but the monsters of Diyuan territory - [diamond armored Unicorn]! Diamond Armor Unicorn, as the name suggests, was born with this diamond version of the armor. And this layer of armor will cover the whole body as the unicorn grows, and turn diamond wings on the back to provide flying power for the diamond armored Unicorn! This armor is so hard that ordinary swords can''t hurt it at all. Moreover, the armored Unicorn has fierce fighting power and can control thunder and lightning naturally. Chapter 998 therefore, the armored unicorn is considered to be one of the most suitable companions for cavalry. Numerous countries on the mainland are eager to be equipped with diamond armored unicorns on their own cavalry. But only Li Xuan Empire had such financial resources and resources to support 100000 diamond armored unicorns! With the cooperation of the diamond armored unicorn, the 100000 flying God cavalry has extraordinary combat power, which can be said to be the trump weapon of Li Xuan empire! This trump weapon is usually used to garrison Yong''an City, but it was pulled out by Li Shiquan. Over the school field, a hundred thousand flying gods and cavalry troops flew into the sky. Diamond armor shines in the sky, reflecting the sky and the earth. Every soldier of flying God cavalry is full of pride, and the past combat experience tells them that they are invincible! Even if the legions in front of them on the Legion list, the flying God cavalry is not empty, because they have a hundred thousand people! The quality is not good, the quantity can''t drown you? Li Shisheng, wearing the robe of Jiulong emperor and carrying his hands on his back, stands on the void. After his death, he was followed by numerous generals of Li Xuanwen, who were in a line of elders on the earth. Chen guohan''s huge body, like a huge tower, closely guarded Li Shishen Zhou. In addition, Fan Li and Zhao Yun, the two leaders of Li Xuan Empire, also flew around Li Shi. Li Shi looked at the army of ten thousand flying gods and nodded with satisfaction. He did not expect that Li Xuan Empire had such a hand. If this kind of army attacks a single country with all its strength, it is afraid that none of the southeast countries can resist it. But in the past, such a strong army was hidden in Yong''an City by Li daoxuan, which led to many people did not see their heroic posture. "Generals and men, the Yan Han Empire ignored Li xuanguowei and attacked Li Xuanguo''s land and kidnapped Li xuanzi people!" "These rampant people, do you think we should accept Li Xuan''s trial?" "It''s time!" One hundred thousand flying gods roared with grief, shaking the sky with a shiver! Li Shi suddenly closed his eyes and clapped on the earth. "Ang --" the sound of dragon chanting suddenly sounded, and the army of ten thousand flying gods suddenly looked suspicious and looked around. But there was no trace of it. "Underground!" Someone pointed to the earth under the earth, which was ready to move. See at this time the earth, suddenly a rolling. An arm of the dead, out of the earth! "The dead!" "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" "Protect your majesty!" The hundred thousand flying God cavalry troops began to list their formations, and their diamond spears were aimed at the earth. "Don''t panic, gentlemen. This is a friendly army." Li Shi''s voice spread all over the void, making the flying God riding army at a loss. Army of the dead... Friendly? At this time, those dead bodies had already broken through the earth and showed their bodies. I saw that it was a famous cavalry on the back of a huge bone dragon, a total of 1000. The leader flew to Li Shi with purple armor and five claw bone dragon. He saluted Li Shiyao on the bone Dragon: "yuwenqi, the leader of the Heavenly Dragon riding army, have met your majesty! All 1000 flying dragon cavalry are here, waiting for your Majesty''s instruction Li Shi nodded. The Dragon killing army suffered some injuries in the bone burial forest that day. But their method of healing wounds is different from that of living people. As long as they stay in the earth for a period of time, they can recover quickly. According to Yu Wenqi, they can also practice and advance. It''s just that the training ground is also in the underground. Chapter 999 the flying God cavalry looked at a thousand bone dragon cavalry in horror. A thousand cavalry in Tianyuan! All the previous arrogance disappeared in an instant. Even if they are millions, they must be the same as mole ants in the eyes of the Dragon killing army in the thousand days! This is the gap between heaven and earth, which can not be made up by quantity! One hundred thousand flying God cavalry, instantly restrained arrogance, respectfully made way for the sky killing dragon cavalry. Now, with the return of the army of killing the Heavenly Dragon, and the hundred thousand flying gods'' cavalry, Li Shi''s confidence is full. He boldly waved a big hand: "all officers and men listen to orders, follow me to open up the southwest, march into Yan Han!" "Open up the southwest and march into Yanhan!" "Open up the southwest and march into Yanhan!" "Open up the southwest and march into Yanhan!" While the soldiers were waiting for Li Shi to distribute the commanders of the troops, he took something out of his arms. I saw that it was a token wrapped with golden dragon spirit! It is Li Xuan''s treasure, the order of heaven and earth! Li Shi''s divine sense communicated with the heaven and earth order, and then he saw the heaven and earth order shining with golden light! The golden light creates a huge golden gate between heaven and earth, just like the gate of heaven. The door is full of strong spirit of holy yuan, and the two sides of the door are wrapped with two majestic golden dragons, which is holy and majestic! "Gentlemen, step into the world of heaven and earth, and I will take you to the Empire of Yanhan in person!" All civil and military ministers were shocked! It turns out that this is the order of heaven and earth. It can accommodate so many people at one time! They seem to be able to predict that the scene in which Li Shi is going to come to YanHan empire with a hundred thousand soldiers and soldiers will be so powerful! As long as you have such treasures, you can carry soldiers and experts with you. Who can defeat such a great emperor? At this moment, countless generals and ministers suddenly restrained their careful thinking and knelt on the ground in fear, without any sense of rebellion. And Fan Li finally understood Li Shi''s intention and nodded his head. My Lord didn''t get carried away by anger. One hundred thousand flying God cavalry and one thousand killing dragon cavalry flew into Jinmen one after another, flying to the great world in the order of heaven and earth. How shocked they were in that world, Li Shi came to Fan Li and Zhao Yun. "This time, I will take my army to Yanhan to ask for justice. At that time, there may be people who are ready to move. I will give you the right to act first and then to play!" In Li Shi''s eyes, there is a murderous air. He left Fan Li and Zhao Yun in Yong''an City. He didn''t even bring any other holy spirit, but only Chen guohan, the peak of Tianyuan realm. At this time, if anyone dares to make trouble while he is away, Fan Li and Zhao Yun can direct those Holy Spirits to teach them a lesson! Fan Li and Zhao Yun solemnly nodded: "please rest assured, my majesty, I will wait for your Majesty''s triumph!" Li Shi nodded and finally took a look at the earth under his feet. Then he stepped on Chen guohan''s shoulder and said faintly on the side of his huge head: "let''s go." Chen guohan roared happily, and his huge body jumped into the cloud and disappeared in the sky of Yong''an City. Although Chen guohan''s body is so huge, his speed is not bad at all. Under the wonderful application of the gravity rule, Chen guohan, like a bird without any force, immediately drew several miles on the sky. At this time, the ship carrying a small Yun Yan Han, also has reached the halfway. Chapter 1000 according to the continental geography, the YanHan empire is just to the west of the Lixuan Empire, and there is a death abyss in the middle. According to the deduction, after leaving Xuantang, the ship should be heading northwest. So Li Shi asked Chen guohan to fly to the southwest, hoping to intercept the huge ship on the way. If we let the ship return to Yanhan, it will be a lot of trouble to deal with it at that time. At the speed of Chen guohan, they left the land of Li Xuanguo in less than half an hour. Li Xuan''s western border is a desolate desert, on which there is almost no trace of biological existence. Flying over the desolate desert, you can see the edge of the desert is a dark abyss! There was no light above the abyss, as if the light had been swallowed up by the abyss. The sand in the desert, falling on the edge of the abyss. This made him have an illusion - this vast and boundless abyss is nibbling on xuanhuang land bit by bit! Li Shi was startled. When he looked at the abyss, he felt a cold sweat coming from his back. According to this speed of swallowing, it is possible that the xuanhuang land will be swallowed directly by the abyss one day! Li Shi looked up at the sky over the abyss. There seemed to be a white light spot looming. According to the legend of the mainland, there is only one thing in the abyss of death, that is the famous Tianshu Pavilion! Li Shi thought secretly: Tianshu Pavilion, sooner or later, you will visit, but not today! After seeing the abyss of death, he wanted to go to Tianshu Pavilion even more. Li Shi understood that Tianshu Pavilion must know the secret of the abyss of death, otherwise it would not linger over the abyss for a thousand years! It''s a pity that I have no time to visit because of my urgent business today. He stood on Chen guohan''s shoulder, and finally took a deep look at the abyss of death. He asked Chen guohan to avoid the abyss carefully and fly to the southwest. On the sky of white clouds, Chen guohan''s momentum is the only one that spreads out. There is no one who dares to coexist with him. The journey was smooth. Occasionally, a few ignorant monsters flew by. They were also frightened by Chen guohan''s terrible momentum and fell from the sky. They passed over many countries, and countless people saw the figure. All the strong men of the clan and the national guards were all startled by Chen guohan and looked at the sky with vigilance on their faces. But Li Shi didn''t care about those people. In his eyes, these people were no different from mole ants, so they couldn''t arouse his little attention. ... after flying to the southwest for another half an hour, Chen guohan suddenly felt his ears twitch: "master, there is the sound of the spaceship!" Li Shi was shocked and his eyes were half open! The emperor''s Qi watching technique spread out on the sky. At a glance, he saw that there were strong Shengyuan gas pillars rising from the deep of the white clouds. And those columns disappear every once in a while, and then appear in a place a few miles away. It must be the Yanhan warship in the short-range space-time jump! Time and space jump is a top technology of xuanhuang mainland, which is usually only controlled by some upper level forces. For example, the four empires and the three sects... just like the Huangfu family owl''s giant boat that Li Shi had seen before, it adopted the time-space jump technology. This is obviously the case with the Yan Han warship. Through the space-time jump, the spaceship can pass through the void, enter from one space-time node and exit from another space-time node to achieve the purpose of short-distance transmission. Chapter 1001 this technology is not so easy in advance. It requires a large number of people to observe different nodes in the void. Moreover, due to the instability of some spatiotemporal nodes, they may be lost in the cracks of space-time. Therefore, ordinary people dare not do such things at all. Only the existence of the night owl and Yanhan, which can hold countless people and has a strong hull, dare to cross the void. Master this technology, Yan Han ship is quickly across the sky, heading for the northwest. Just a few seconds, it has been through a few miles! But Li Shi will not let them go! He pulled out the Seven Star Longyuan sword, his eyes were golden and purple, and a sword was flying straight out! "Chop!" The sword Gang is like the Milky Way hanging upside down. When the Yan Han ship just emerged from the next node, the sword Gang just flew to the top of the ship! "Boom Li Shi hit with anger, which made the ship tremble! "Who is it?" "Enemy attack!" Yan Han on the ship, suddenly spread out a voice of abuse. Then the ship stayed in mid air, and a soldier in the armor of Yan Han Empire aimed at Li Shi on the deck and put on a bow and arrow! "This is the first execution ship of the YanHan empire. The curfew in front of me, please give me your name!" Li Shi looked at the soldiers on the deck coldly and raised his hand again! The other party didn''t expect that Li Shi would dare to be so fierce when he heard the name of Yan Han Empire. He ran away in panic on the deck! "Presumptuous!" Two white robed women flew out of the cabin door. They looked at Li Shi coldly and exclaimed, "who are you? How dare you attack the Minister of military aircraft and foreign affairs of Yanhan Empire?" These two men were the two Yanhan empires who took Xiaoyun away from Xuantang kingdom. "It''s you who are looking for it!" Li Shi''s anger surged up. One sword after another, he cut out the linked sword gang in the void, just like a sea of swords on the sky! "That''s not true!" Seeing that Li Shi was so rude, the two ministers'' bodies flashed, and they were ruthless to fight with those swordsmen! "Boom, boom!" To their surprise, the sword gang was full of rage, which made them retreat one after another! Although they were not hurt much, they were shocked! They had seen Li Shi young, heart did not put much in the eye, but did not expect Li Shiyi to make a move, is so earth shaking! "Are you a high level of Tianyuan realm?" Looking at Li Shi, they were shocked. In front of this person so tender, the realm unexpectedly already and they are the same, two people instantaneous feeling do not know this world. Is this man the secret Assassin''s mace of some secret school? "I ask you again, who are you?" Those hermit sects, who have not been out for a thousand years, have been shrinking for thousands of years. Ghosts know what strength they have hidden. So even the Empire of Yanhan, a mainland giant, didn''t want to offend the hermits. Li Shi''s face was chilly: "hand over Xiao Yun!" Hearing Li Shi''s words, both the Minister of military aircraft and the Minister of foreign affairs were shocked! "Good guy, so you''re also staring at the awakened spark pulse?" "In this case, it''s hard to live with our empire of Yanhan!" "We Yanhan Empire, even if we die, we will not give her up!" Both the Minister of military aircraft and the Minister of foreign affairs were killed with all their faces. "Then you die!" Li Shi continued to take out his sword, but he took thunder all over the sky, just like an emperor in a sea of thunder. He threw lightning thunder storm on two heads! Chapter 1002 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The military and foreign ministers were upset by these thunders. They didn''t expect that the man was so hard to get around. "Foreign minister, I didn''t expect the news to leak so quickly. You and I should make a quick decision. We should not stay here, or there may be other coveted people!" "Military Secretary, don''t worry about any hidden world school. Please do this boy!" The two agreed to kill Lishitong! "Ghost fire field - Yin prison inflammation!" "Golden fire field. Fire gold armor!" Two colors of different areas, spread from the feet of the two! On the left is the dark blue realm of ghost fire, and on the right is the golden field of gold fire. The only thing in the two fields is the flame burning all over the sky! Only in the realm of ghost fire, suddenly lit a blue sea of fire. The fire sea constantly comes out of the white hand, and then a little blue ghost jumps out of the fire sea, and flies towards Lishi with a vicious smile. At the same time, the field of gold fire is a giant of gold fire, which is dozens of meters high. The golden flame, like a golden armor, is draped on him. The giant of golden fire extended a golden wolfstick, and waved to Li Shi in the air. "You should be blamed for not looking at something, son!" The military and foreign ministers gasped slightly, apparently wasting a lot of their strength in these two areas. But at this time, their eyes were full of pleasure. They believe that under the two major areas, Li Shi has no reason to live. But they seem to forget the existence of a person. Li Shi''s mouth rose cold: "it is clear that you took away something that doesn''t belong to you!" He shouted to Chen guohan: "Chen guohan, one does not stay, I want these two old and immortal things to be meat cakes!" Chen guohan''s eyes of bronze bells were staring at the two fields, flashing the color of disdain. He was facing the void, and he broke his hands out! "Drive for me!" With a loud bang, the whole space was broken by Chen guohan! Deep space-time crack, a dark, as the death abyss, constantly devours all the world! And those two areas of great voice are absorbed by the time and space cracks! Above the sky, there is no fancy fire, gold fire, only a frightening crack in time and space, and a giant who shakes the void and lives to open up space! Between the heaven and the earth, there was no silence. The military and foreign ministers had a hard mouthful of saliva, and their eyes at Chen were full of horror. Back is a cold sweat, the whole people like falling ice cave! "Open your hands and empty space... Who are you, who is the top of Tianyuan state?" They looked at Chen guohan and asked unbelievably. Such a terrorist force, such as the destruction of the earth, only the peak of the Tianyuan state can be achieved! But they can recall the name and shape of the top mainland strong people, and they can not find the name that matches Chen guohan. Is it really a hermit to be this guy? When he thought that Chen guohan was told by the young man, they were even more thrilled. They were no longer proud, but they asked Li Shi in a low voice, "please, who are you?" Lishi looked at the two people, without temperature. "Li Xuan, Li Shi!" Chapter 1003 You can search in Baidu for "gods, myths, Emperor summoning system, search novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "Emperor Li Xuan, Li Shi!" The sound shakes the clouds! Up and down in the void, they were all shocked by this magnificent drink! Even the huge Yanhan ship seemed to be shaking with fear. The engine is no longer roaring like a sculpture. The great emperor is flying in the sky. I''m worshipped! The Minister of military aircraft and the Minister of foreign affairs were in the air for a long time, and then they all said in the same voice: "this is impossible!" "Wait!" Suddenly, their eyes were shocked and they thought of what Fan Li said that day in the Purple Star Palace of the Seven Star City. "Is this guy really the Emperor Li Xuan in front of you?" At this time, they looked at Li Shi carefully, but the hole suddenly contracted. Li Shitou, with nine Diao Diao Diao and Jiulong emperor''s robe on his head, seemed to gather the vitality of human beings when he waved his hand. His Majesty was indescribable and His Majesty was inviolable! Even if it is not the emperor who controls heaven and earth, it is also a figure that they can''t compete with. Don''t mention Li Shilai. Chen guohan alone is not their enemy. But even so, they did not mean to give in. "Even if you are Emperor Li Xuan, we will not give her to you!" they said "The importance of Nangong Linjun to YanHan empire is beyond your imagination!" Li Shi''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his anger burst out: "she is not a Nangong Linjun! It''s my little Yun! " In spite of Li Shi''s anger, the Minister of military aircraft and the Minister of foreign affairs directly returned and flew back to the Yanhan warship. "Close the door!" "Activate the first executive ship''s forced disengagement device!" With the hatch closed, Yanhan suddenly started up again, and it was about to pass through the node of time and space and disappear in front of Li Shi. "Where to go!" Under the command of Li Shi, the iron ball suddenly flew out of Chen guohan''s back and smashed at the huge ship Yanhan. The huge iron ball, like rolling thunder, rings through the void. On the way, the violent force will tear the sky. Seeing that the iron ball is about to hit Yanhan, a transparent mask is suddenly released from the ship. "Hum --" the mask turns into a pair of butterfly wings hundreds of feet long, and gently fans the void. The wings of the butterfly flickered like a firefly. With the butterfly wing gently flapping, there is a huge gate of time and space in the void. Yan Han directly flew into the gate of time and space. The gate of time and space slammed shut, blocking Chen guohan''s iron ball out of the void. Above the sky, the great ship Yanhan suddenly disappeared. Li Shi''s eyes shine, but the emperor can''t see the breath of Yan Han''s warship any more. "Damn it!" Li Shi was so angry that he cut out his sword and shook the road veins on the clouds! The matter has finally come to the most serious step! Next, Li Shiyao and Chen guohan arrive at Yanhan Empire directly! Opening up the southwest and marching into Yanhan is no longer an empty word! One emperor and one minister should face one of the four great empires on the mainland alone! "Bang --" Chen guohan has turned into a black shadow as soon as he steps on his body to rush to the Empire of Yanhan. ... the great ship Yanhan, leaping out of the void somewhere tens of miles away. Through the observation room, the Minister of military aircraft and the Minister of foreign affairs found that Li Shi did not catch up with him, and then they breathed a sigh of relief. "Even if it is a great emperor, I don''t dare to enter our territory rashly?" "We will not be afraid of them when he has assembled his forces and wants to fight us Yanhan again!" "The spirit pulse of spark will be in full bloom in Yan Han!" Chapter 1004 Yanhan is also a vast territory, occupying almost half of the southwest continent. Even if Yanhan entered Yanhan territory, it was not too relaxed. It was still on guard against the rear for fear of Li Shi''s sudden death. An hour later, when Yanhan arrived at the sky above Dengyun City, he was completely relieved. Dengyun city is the imperial capital of Yanhan Empire, and it is the place with the most strict defense force. The Minister of military aircraft and foreign affairs believed that Li Shi could not rush in again if Dengyun city stopped him. Even so, the two people who were scared out of the shadow by Li Shi still left a hand. "All air fleets will patrol the airspace for the next six hours to prevent any creatures from entering the airspace!" "All the air defense guards, with [Shenyan giant crossbow], keep an eye on all directions of Dengyun city. If anyone intrudes, shoot them immediately!" "Inform all saints and daughters of cangri sect above level 3 in Yaoguang Valley to be ready to support Dengyun city at any time!" One after another, the whole city of Dengyun is in a state of war readiness. A magnificent figure, awe inspiring defense in all directions of Dengyun city. And a ship similar to the Yanhan ship empty boat, is in the Dengyun city sky closely patrol. After the arrangement, the Minister of military aircraft and the Minister of foreign affairs took Xiao Yun back to the white stone pagoda. This time they are not at the top of the tower, but at the bottom! No one would have thought that the bottom of the white stone pagoda is a deep passageway straight to the mountainside! The mountain is ten thousand feet, the passage is five thousand feet! Those white robed figures who had held a meeting at the top of the tower gathered with the Minister for military aircraft and foreign affairs to Xiao Yun. They are all a group of women of different ages. They just look at Xiao Yun strangely. "Really like..." "silver hair and silver eyes, we should have thought of it "The blood of Nangong has not been cut off!" Xiao Yun looked at these people in a muddle, not knowing what they were talking about. This group of women in white robes did not restrict Xiao Yun''s movement, but politely invited him to the passage. Because he could not feel the malice, Xiao Yun did not resist. There is a huge elevator like thing in the passage, carrying people all the way to the mountainside. I don''t know how long it took. After a meal of elevator like objects, Xiaoyun knew that he had arrived at the destination. She looked up and saw that the space in front of her eyes was full of flames. Red, green, blue... ghost fire of the nether world, blazing fire of the earth''s heart, and flame of the dark sky... this is the world of fire! I don''t know why, seeing these flames, Xiao Yun didn''t resist at all, just like returning home. Suddenly, her heart flashed and her slender hand stretched out into the air. "Boom --" all the flames between heaven and earth, as if they had been stimulated by some kind of stimulation, suddenly jumped up. All of a sudden, they rushed at Xiao Yun, but Xiao Yun didn''t feel any uncomfortable temperature. He just felt like he was facing a group of naughty children. The flames rubbed up and down on Xiao Yun, making him giggle. Thousands of fire entangle, ten thousand fire arch guard. Now Xiao Yun is the spirit of fire, the king of fire! Behind her, those white robed figures were all shocked! "it''s true that Lianyan..." "God bless Yanhan and keep inheriting it!" All of a sudden, the fire regiments around Xiao Yun pulled Xiao Yun as if they were going to take her somewhere. Chapter 1005 with the guidance of those flames, Xiao Yun went on for dozens of Zhang. What we can see is a pool of red magma. Magma is bubbling out of the magma pool, but in the center of the magma pool, there is a silver heart being watered by the magma! The silver heart was originally dead, but when Xiao Yun approached, he suddenly began to beat wildly! Xiao Yun''s heart is beating with the same frequency, just like resonance! The flames had already dispersed, but they kept circling in the air. Although they were unable to speak, Xiao Yun could feel the sadness among them. The sadness of fire... is this the silver heart in front of you? "Please complete the inheritance ceremony!" Xiao Yun looked behind her, but found that those white robes who brought her down had already knelt on the ground. Their foreheads touched the ground with great respect. "Inheritance ceremony..." Xiaoyun murmured to herself, and she could feel that the silver heart was calling her constantly! Seems to be longing for Xiao Yun''s touch! "In the inheritance ceremony, you can learn everything, including... Your life experience." Xiao Yun was shocked, and the confusion in his eyes disappeared. His life experience is also a knot that can never be untied. She has been in Tao Tang since she was sensible. She has no father and no mother. She has no memory of her childhood life. Although over the years, she has not paid that much attention to the issue of her life experience. But after all, people are born with roots, and the desire for the source of life experience is indelible. Especially after she awakened the ancient spirit pulse and spark spirit pulse on the Blackstone mountain, this kind of desire is stronger and stronger! "Are you, in fact, the Empire of Yanhan?" Xiao Yun bit his teeth and reached out to the silver heart. In the place where the slender hand passed, all the magma would like to have long eyes, avoiding a road automatically. Xiaoyun''s fingers touched the silver heart without any hindrance. The moment of contact, silver heart suddenly burst into dazzling silver light. Then the silver light covered Xiaoyun''s body and turned into a silver cocoon. In the middle of the cocoon, Xiao Yun sat cross legged with his eyes closed. "The inheritance ceremony takes six hours. You and I should stay here every step of the way." "Yes More than a dozen white robed figures responded. These people are more than a dozen people with the highest status in the YanHan empire. They attach so much importance to the inheritance ceremony, which shows the importance of this ceremony to the YanHan empire! But as time goes by, time has passed quietly for three hours... "boom --" a position suddenly comes, as if someone is making a breakthrough over Dengyun city! A dozen white robed figures suddenly opened their eyes and looked suspiciously over the passage. Is it difficult for the inheritance ceremony to be known by the old opponent xihaiwai? When they looked grim, they heard a cry from heaven and earth. In the sound of shouting, it is full of strong dignity! "Li Xuan, the great emperor of Li Xuan, stepped on Dengyun city. If you don''t hand over Xiaoyun, you can''t blame me for stepping down on Dengyun and killing Yanhan!" Step down to Dengyun and kill Yanhan! What a big breath! I don''t know how many years no one dares to speak to the Empire like this! But they know that the man in the sky has the right to say so! Because he was Emperor Xuan! The foreign minister and the Minister of military aircraft were gloomy. I never thought that Li Shi would dare to chase him! Chapter 1006 You can search in Baidu for "gods, myths, Emperor summoning system, search novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! in this silver cocoon, the inheritance ceremony continued. It seemed that hearing Li Shi''s voice, Xiao Yun''s eyebrows suddenly frowned slightly, and his eyelids moved slightly, showing signs of waking up. "Can''t let Li Shi interrupt the inheritance ceremony!" "Minister of military aircraft, Minister of foreign affairs, Minister of energy, Minister of Finance and Prime Minister of our empire!" "Five of us will stop Li Shi, and the rest of us will stay here!" A dignified old woman in White said in a cold voice. She was the Prime Minister of Yanhan Empire and the most powerful person under Emperor Yanhan. In the absence of emperor Yanhan, she was the backbone of the people. All of them responded in unison, so Prime Minister Yan Han took the other four people and flew to the sky. When they returned to the earth, they found that the sky was already in chaos. Chen guohan''s iron ball waved between, one after another Yan Han''s ships were unable to stop, from the air into debris, pieces of wood fell. The Yanhan soldiers in the warship were forced to escape from the warship because they had no choice but to take the iron ball. And Yan hanlai''s trusting air defense force, the flaming crossbow launched by the Shenyan giant crossbow, can only tickle Chen guohan. Five people are shocked, these defense forces are Empire level defense! In other words, if any empire on the mainland sends troops to attack Dengyun City, they are confident that they can defend it. But in front of him, the giant, five feet high, was trampling on Yan Han''s defense force like an ancient demon! They look at each other, shocked by Chen guohan''s power! "Is Li Xuan''s empire enough to overlook the four empires?" They can''t imagine who can stop Chen guohan! Not to mention Li Shi on Chen guohan''s shoulder! Li Shisheng''s arrogance was revealed in his eyes, just like the emperor of heaven. The people he saw felt cold in their hearts and lost their strength all over. In the huge gap between the realms, Li Shi''s suppression of divine consciousness ruled the battlefield in an instant! Seeing the heavy casualties of Yan Han soldiers over Dengyun City, five of them, Yan Han Zai, were about to crack their eyes! "Where are the people of cangri cult informed? Why haven''t you taught by cangri yet? " "Come on! Then send someone to urge Yangqin and Yangqi, and say that the Empire of Yanhan is going to be destroyed! " "In addition, start the defense state of special emergency city!" The special emergency city defense state is the highest level defense state specially set when Dengyun city was established. This kind of state can be started only when the enemy is in the present and Yanhan is in danger of destroying the country! And Li Shi in the air, seeing the Minister of foreign affairs and the Minister of military aircraft appear in the great tower of Baishi in the middle of the city, he is furious! "You and other thieves, hand over Xiao Yun as soon as possible!" Li Shida shouts, the whole Dengyun city is followed by an earthquake. In Dengyun City, countless Yanhan people seem to have suffered the end of the world, huddled and hid in their houses. "What happened?" "It is said that there was a conflict with Li Xuan empire!" "Damn it, if you want to offend anyone, you have to provoke the Empire of Li Xuan!" "That''s right. I heard that Li Shi, the new emperor of Li Xuan, was very difficult to offend, and one person destroyed the old forces of Li Xuan''s empire!" "Stop it! The great devil is outside our city at this time At this time, the news of Li Shi''s killing Li daoxuan, Huangfu Xiao, Si kongjing and others had already been widely spread in the mainland. As a result, people in the Empire of Yan Han had previously regarded Li Shi as an after dinner talk. But I didn''t expect that Li Shi had directly killed the Empire of Yan Han! Chapter 1007 after seeing the five men appear, Li Shi has no idea to continue to entangle with these ordinary soldiers. Chen guokong will take a false picture of Chen guokong. "Boom Just one foot, it will be in front of the dozens of Yan Han ships trampled into the sky debris. There are countless soldiers turned into blood foam burst open! "Boom Second, Chen guohan has come to the wall of Dengyun city. Above the city wall, those soldiers with weapons were shivering and looking at the giant in the sky in horror! "Run away!" I don''t know who said it first. Then I saw countless soldiers retreat from the wall and withdraw towards the inner city of Yanhan! And the people in the city began to flee in panic! On the earth, chaos. The strong Dengyun city wall does not give them any sense of security. Chen guohan stepped out the third step and saw that he was about to step into Dengyun city! "When -" this time, Chen guohan stepped on a stone wall! The stone wall is curved, but it is suddenly born in the air, directly blocking Chen guohan''s foot. The stone wall could not bear the violent force, and soon broke into pieces and turned into stone. But this stone wall has just fallen, but there are countless stone walls generated. Li Shi''s eyes swept to the earth and found that the stone wall was all made of giant stones. And these boulders are all natural, all from the foot of Dengyun city that ten thousand feet high peak! The stones in the giant peak, however, flew out one by one, flying to the sky above Dengyun City, forming a thick stone wall. This is the origin of the stone wall! There are more and more stones. The stones of wanzhang peak seem to be endless. They gather in the sky of Dengyun City crazily. Soon, Dengyun city was wrapped by a layer of stone walls into a airtight round vault stone city! It''s like a giant rock turtle on a peak! This is the state of super city defense! Li Shimei''s eyes were slightly cold. Looking at the thick city wall, Li Shimei cut down with a sword. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword is like cutting into tofu. It easily cuts into the stone wall. But the stone wall recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even became stronger. Although Chen guohan''s attack can blow open dozens of Zhang stone walls at a time. The stone walls, however, seemed to be in a steady stream and were being reborn all the time. It was all the Yanhan people in the wall who looked at the sky in horror. Every time Chen guohan and Li Shi hit hard, their hearts would tremble. "No, this stone wall relies on this mountain peak, so it can''t listen to rebirth." "It''s just a waste of time for us to go on!" For a long time, Li Shi finally realized that he and others were just doing useless work! And even worse, after so long delay, the reinforcements of the YanHan empire finally arrived. Under the peak of wanzhang mountain, a white robe figure is climbing rapidly. There are nearly a hundred flying figures flying towards Li Shi in the sky. These people are all Catholics, and those who can fly are the existence above Tianyuan. In Yaoguang Valley, the son and daughter of three levels or above, with nearly a million followers, are coming towards Dengyun city quickly! Cangri religion is worthy of being the first sect in mainland China. It can easily gather so many people and horses. But of these people, the leader is two people. On the left, a thin old woman is an old acquaintance of Li Shi. Cangri teaches a first-class Saint Yang Qin! Chapter 1008 and the old man with white hair and white hat on the right side, although Li Shi had never seen him before, could roughly guess his identity according to his standing position - the first-class son of cangri religion - Yangqi! Yang Qi and Yang Qin soon flew to the sky of Dengyun city and confronted Li Shi and Chen guohan. Behind them, there are nearly a hundred strong members of Tianyuan cangri sect. All these strong men looked at Li Shi with pride on their faces. Among them, the old friends Yang Meina and Yang Moxue are among them. But Yang Meina and Yang Moxue dare not look down upon Li Shi. They have suffered from Li Shi! They looked at Li Shi with extremely complicated eyes. I didn''t expect to see this for a long time. However, Li Shi changed from a king to a great emperor! Although I knew Li Shifan early, I didn''t expect that this man was so terrible! You know, it was one of the four great empires in the mainland. How could it be overturned by Li Shi? Yangqin looked at Li Shi with the same complicated eyes: "King Xuantang... No, it''s time to call you Lixuan emperor. After three days of farewell, we should look at each other with a new look Li Shi''s eyes were cold, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand was full of starlight, as if he were ready to hand it at any time. "Yangqin, are you here to stop me?" Yangqin sighed: "cangri religion is Yan Han state religion. Your majesty, as the great emperor of Li Xuan, you step on the cloud and insult Yan Han. The God is the first-class saint of cangri cult. I can''t ignore it. " "Why talk to him so much?" One side of Yang Qi''s face was rebellious, "isn''t it just a Li Xuan emperor? He is just a person here. There are thousands of Catholics behind us. Why should we be afraid of him? " "Li Shi! I heard Yangqin talk about your feat, but I didn''t believe it. Let me learn your father''s skill With these words, Yang Qi flew out directly. The Hao light mirror in his hand condensed the supreme flame and released a white Panther towards Li Shi''s figure! "No Yang Qin can not stop, can only watch Yang Qi fly out. "The Pearl of rice, dare to shine brilliantly!" Li Shiyan didn''t lift his skin, but the state of Yang Qi was still a little worse than Yangqin! Although he is also a high-level Tianyuan realm, the threat to Li Shi is far less than that of Yangqin! "Chen guohan, give these dogs of cangri religion a little fierce to have a look!" Li Shi''s heart had already accumulated a fierce anger. Dengyun city could not be broken for a long time. Xiaoyun''s life and death were uncertain. His heart was already in a state of anxiety. At this time, there were so many Catholics sent to Li Shi to vent their anger. He would not be polite to them! "Yes! Look, master "Iron ball pressure kill!" Chen guohan was shocked and threw the iron ball high in his hand! "Boom -" the iron ball is like a missile that soars into the sky with a flame. But the God leopard released by Yang Qi was wiped by the iron ball, and in a moment it became the light of the sky. Yang Qi pupil shrinks, just want to escape, but it is too late! I saw the big iron ball in the sky, but it suddenly fell down! "Bang --" it was like a meteor falling in the sky. The big iron ball with a huge vigorous air current immediately hit the God of Yangqi. "Ah --" Yang Qi was smashed into meat pie by the iron ball when he could only make a scream. If Yang Qin hadn''t saved his soul and body, the first-class son of cangri sect would have disappeared completely! Heaven and earth, instantly fell into a strange silence! With a simple blow, Chen guohan killed his first-class son! How can they have the courage to resist? Chapter 1009 more and more Catholics gathered at the foot of the mountain, but no one had the courage to climb it. Their figure is stiff at the foot of the mountain, looking at Chen guohan in the sky is full of fear. A blow! It was the giant who, with just one blow, crushed the body of the first-class son Yangqi! That''s not a cat and dog on the street, but a saint of cangri sect! It''s one of the two most powerful people in the whole cangri sect, in addition to the leader! Before today, if someone told these Catholics that someone could kill Yang Qi with one stroke of a second, no one would believe it. But when this scene really happened in front of them, in addition to panic, there was only horror! At this time, Yang Qi, only the soul body floating in the Yangqin side. His pride is no longer on his face. His eyes to Chen guohan are like mice seeing cats! It''s a thrill deep into the soul! Even in the face of his own religious master, Yang Qi did not have this fear! "You, you are the peak of Tianyuan realm!" He pointed to Chen guohan, trembling. On the mainland, I don''t know how many years have passed since the peak of Tianyuan realm. Those who still exist in the world, all of them are old monsters who have been famous for hundreds of years or even thousands of years! These old monsters set their hearts on the unknown path of immortality. How can they manage the complexity of the world. The appearance of a strong man at the top of tianyuanjing is enough to change the pattern of the whole continent! This is not a joke, because the peak of Tianyuan realm represents the realm of invincibility! Yes, at least in the xuanhuang land, there is no record of a higher realm than the peak of Tianyuan realm. People always say that the top of Tianyuan realm is the fairyland in legend! In other words, if you break through the peak of Tianyuan realm, you can become an immortal! But even so, no one knows whether this sentence is right or not. Some people say that they are immortal but even, and some say that they have broken through the sky. Some people say that the top of Tianyuan realm is the dome, which is the limit of human beings! Those lost old monsters, all of them died in the limitation of human beings. Opinions vary, and no one knows the truth of Tao. This is also the charm of practice, always walking on the unknown road. But no matter what, Chen guohan''s realm and strength are the real pinnacle of the mainland! Don''t say one Yang Qi, another thousand Yang Qi is not enough for him to plug his teeth. Yang Qin''s face is complicated. She didn''t expect that there was such a god of killing under Li Shi''s hand. In the whole cangri religion, only the leader of his own family must be able to fight against Chen guohan. But... Yangqin''s heart was gloomy, and the world did not know the truth. They thought that the leader of cangri cult broke through the peak of Tianyuan realm in seclusion. Only a few people, such as Yangqin and Yangqi, know that the leader of cangri cult has been missing for hundreds of years. Even the people of cangri sect don''t know where the leader has gone. That is to say, now they have no way to take Chen guohan! "I know that there is some misunderstanding between your majesty and the Empire of Yanhan. Why don''t you sit down and talk about it in detail? Is it necessary to make such a fuss?" Yangqin sighed deeply and tried to persuade Li Shi to stop. "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Shi sneered and laughed in the air. "You guys who are usually high are used to pressing people with pressure. Now when you see that you can''t suppress me, you start to use your mouth?" Chapter 1010 "Yangqin, I''ll tell you! I have given the YanHan empire a chance, but they have no remorse and refuse to let them go! If I don''t see Xiao Yun today, I will turn this whole Dengyun city into a dead city! " "Chen guohan, keep smashing!" "Boom, boom!" Once again, the iron ball fell on the wall, making Dengyun city continue to shake. Dengyun City, originally heard cangrijiao reinforcements arrived, people have not had time to cheer, the heart immediately cooled down. Obviously, from the outside, we can see that the first sect in mainland China, cangri religion, can''t help Li Shi! Feeling the heavy blows from the dome, the people of Dengyun city had no choice but to kneel and pray. The prime minister and others were bitter: "we seem to have really provoked a god of killing this time." Outside Dengyun City, Yangqin looks at Chen guohan, who is destroying the earth wall. His eyes flash with meditation. She looked at the sky and sighed in silence. Then his eyes became ferocious: "Your Majesty, the awakened spark spirit pulse is as important to the Yan Han Empire as it is to a great emperor! Cangri religion and YanHan empire are separated by a strip of water. Even if you fall into hell today, I will stop you! " Her cold voice, without a trace of temperature, spread over the earth. "All the Catholics, regardless of everything, attack Li Shi!" "Those who disobey the order will be expelled from the cangri cult." On the earth, the grey Catholics were shocked, and their faces were pathetic. The belief in the sun god has long been rooted in their hearts. And to banish the cangri religion and change it into the equivalent of taking away their devout beliefs is the greatest punishment for a cangri, which is worse than killing them! Therefore, they knew it was not Li Shi''s opponent, but they still rushed to Li Shi in the sky one after another! He attacked Li Shi one after another, but he couldn''t break his holy spirit. Li Shimei''s eyes were cold, and his sword spirit flew out again and again, taking away the lives of one Cang Japanese believer after another. But even so, they continued to rush up the mountain. Time passed, but Li Shi''s heart was a little dry. The dead souls of cangri sect who died under his seven star Longyuan sword are 1000 without 500. Li Shi didn''t understand. What''s the point of Yangqin''s letting these people die? He looked at the opposite Yang Qin standing still in the air, and there was a flash of lightning in his head! Yang Qin is destroying Li Shi''s heart of Tao! She knew that Li Shi was practicing the way of emperor, so there were many restrictions. A great emperor, can be bloody, but can not indiscriminately kill innocent! At this time, these successive Catholics did not act as they intended, but they died in the butcher''s knife of Li Shi. These are innocent lives. If Li Shiruo continues to kill, Daoxin will be obscured by the killing and bloody. If the heart of Tao is polluted, it is very likely to be invaded by the evil spirit and escape into the devil way! For thousands of years, I don''t know how many people incarnate in the magic because they can''t keep the heart of Tao! Yangqin is using countless corpses of Cang Japanese believers to force Li Shi into a demon! "What a cruel woman Li Shi thought of this, but he stopped. "Oh? Do you understand at last? " Yang Qin saw Li Shi stop, and his mouth showed a cruel intention, "so your majesty, in the face of this plan, how can you break it?" "It''s easy to break this plan!" Li Shi sneered and took out the order of heaven and earth! The Golden Dragon rings in the sky, and a golden gate suddenly opens in the sky! Chapter 1011 "come out! My army Under the call of Li Shi, figures fly out from the gate of time and space. The first one to fly out is a hundred thousand flying God cavalry! Diamond like armor, shining on the sky. One hundred thousand troops, closely arranged in the sky, instantly dyed the sky bright. The momentum of Di yuan territory suddenly broke out, which made the Cang Japanese at the foot of the mountain in horror. Why?! Where did the 100000 army come from?! "The flying God cavalry, the trump card of Li Xuan Empire, why is it here?" Yang Qin and Yang Qi, as well as the hundreds of saints and daughters, are staring at their eyes with horror. The sudden appearance of a hundred thousand troops was so frightening that they almost lost their ability to think. Li Shi looked at the grey Catholics who were still climbing up the mountain under his feet. His eyes were full of frost. "Since you are so ignorant of life and death, I will satisfy your wishes." He held up the Seven Star Longyuan sword with a dignified tone and a face full of awe: "I declare! Launch the war between Li Xuan Empire and Yan Han Empire "All those who took part in the war and stood on the side of the Empire of Yanhan were enemies of the Empire of Li Xuan!" "The flying God''s cavalry obeys orders and takes the hillside as the boundary. Anyone who dares to step up and cross the mountainside will be killed without mercy." National war represents the war between countries. Once involved in the war, there will be no innocent, only friends and enemies! At this moment, the identity of these Catholics changed instantly and became the enemy of Li Xuan empire! And if the flying God cavalry killed them, Li Shidao would not be affected. This is the great righteousness! The grey Catholics slowed down for a moment, but they did not dare to act rashly because of the overwhelming pressure of the flying God''s cavalry. A few people did not believe in evil, and walked directly over the mountainside. In a flash, like breaking the thunder of the sky, hundreds of diamond spears shot at those people suddenly! "Boom, boom!" After a burst of earth shaking roar, those people even their bones were blasted into slag! This time, no one of the Catholics dare to cross the mountainside. Therefore, no one dares to harass Li Shi again. "Damn it!" Yang Qin''s face became stiff, and said to the saints and daughters of Tianyuan Kingdom behind him: "in this case, we don''t need to retain our strength. We will obey orders and kill the flying God cavalry army!" "Yes Hundreds of figures, flying out of the sky, toward the flying God cavalry. This is the real man of Tianyuan, and it is also the guarantee that cangri religion can be established on the mainland these years! Hundreds of tianyuanjing! No force on the mainland must be able to summon so many people from Tianyuan realm at one time. Only cangri religion can do it! But it''s a pity that they are faced with a freak who is no longer in the five elements and jumps out of the three realms! Yangqin was surprised to find that not only Li Shi, but also the cavalry of flying gods had no change. I don''t seem to have the children and daughters in my eyes. "No!" Yangqin looks shocked, suddenly found that the door of time and space that summoned the flying God cavalry has not been closed! And at this time, the door of time and space is spread out from the depths of violent atmosphere! "Ang --" when the first dragon chant sounded, Yang Qin''s face suddenly turned pale! This is the sound of dragon chanting of Tianyuan realm! Chapter 1012 a dragon knight flies out of the gate of time and space and stares coldly at the son and daughter opposite. Next, one by one, the Dragon riders fly out. When a thousand Dragon Knights of Tianyuan realm are covered with the sky, cangri religion is convenient, only panic! Yuwenqi, dressed in purple armor, was the last to step out. His cold, hoarse voice spread across the sky: "flying God riding army, right down. Kill the Dragon cavalry, right. " "Yes After a short time of getting along with each other, Feitian Shenqi army has already listened to Yu Wen Qi Yan. The sons and daughters of the air came to a collective brake, all stopped on the road, and did not dare to move forward. In front of these 1000 full of murderous figures, but they are the same level of existence! If we really fight, we have only disadvantages and no advantages! Yang Qin''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and obviously did not expect Li Shi to have this skill. Where on earth did he get one thousand bone Dragon Knights from?! With a thousand knights, is there any place in the world that he could not conquer? Full of horror, Yang Qin asked: "who are you? Why help Li Xuan Empire? " Yu Wen Qi long sword pointed to Yang Qin: "we are killing the Dragon cavalry. We are ordered by the Lord to kill all the enemies!" "Kill the Dragon cavalry... Kill the Dragon cavalry..." Yangqin and Yangqi repeated the name, and then they looked at each other in horror! "Yes, it''s the Dragon killing army under xuanhuang''s tent!" It is said that a thousand years ago, the xuanhuang Liyin defeated all the experts in the world with only one person''s skill. With only one thousand troops, all the troops in the world will be completely defeated! And that mysterious Dragon Knight, the name is killing the sky dragon cavalry! Kill the sky dragon riding, even the sky dare to kill, not to mention the world of mortals?! "No way! It''s impossible! " "Didn''t the Dragon killing army disappear with Emperor Xuan? How can it continue to appear after a thousand years? " Yang Qin and Yang Qi look suspicious, one by one guess from the heart. The appearance of dragon cavalry brings them more awe! Because the Dragon killing army represents the power of a man. It''s the emperor without God who conquers the world and treads on it for thousands of years! If Li Shi really got the power of xuanhuang, then for the world, it is very likely that there will be a second xuanhuang! They trembled and did not dare to think further. And the sons and daughters had no orders from Yangqin and did not move on. Heaven and earth, as if frozen in general, all people are facing each other, but no one started. Seeing cangri cult''s men and horses shocked by himself, Li Shi finally had time to help Chen guohan destroy the stone wall. But the characteristic of this stone wall is really annoying. It''s been smashed for so long that it hasn''t bottomed out. Li Shi could feel that the familiar Xiaoyun breath was slowly disappearing. He was more and more anxious, and his brain was not in a frenzy, thinking about how to quickly crack the situation in front of him. "Fool, won''t you come to Ben long?" When he was anxious, a voice suddenly exploded from Li Shi''s mind. Then aosu''s human body appeared in the sky again. She, once again, wakes up from her addiction. Every time Ao Su wakes up, it means that she has completely absorbed the power of the remnant soul. So far, aosu has successively absorbed the three remains of Linzhou Ding, Bingzhou Ding and douzhou Ding. Also awakened to three volumes of Ying Long fragments! Chapter 1013 in the first form of Yinglong''s remnant volume, Ao Su taught Li Shi the magic of rain! In the second form of the remnant volume of Ying long, Ao Su taught Li Shi the art of breaking the flow! The destructive power of these two magic arts is obvious to the enemy, which is worthy of the name of ancient magic. Is it possible that now Ao Su has awakened to the third type remnant volume, has the method destroyed the stone wall? "Who said it must be destroyed?" Ao Su laughs playfully and points to Li Shi''s forehead in his hand. "Hum -" Li Shi''s brain was buzzing, and his divine consciousness entered a mysterious and familiar space. In this space, he has seen aosu''s magic power of rainfall and cutoff. This time, aosu''s huge body still appeared in front of God consciousness. But this time, Ao Shu is not resting, but running for his life! Above the sky, the huge Yinglong''s body is running away crazily. Behind her, a big eye like a meteorite is chasing after her. Each time the big eyes can shoot black light from the eyes, which occasionally fall on the sky, and then explode the whole void. It falls on the earth and destroys a city. Wipe to fall on AO Su body, make her body fester! "Asshole! It''s over Ao Su swears, but flies out of the clouds and flies toward the earth. Big eyes follow closely and fly into the earth. "Remnant volume of Ying Long ¡¤ 3 - hidden fog!" Ao Su''s huge dragon mouth is full of words. Then he saw Ao Su''s figure slowly disappearing into a mist in the sky. Dragon, riding in the clouds, can also be transformed into fog! Hidden fog is the stealth method of Yinglong clan! The eyes blinked in confusion, a little unable to accept that a huge dragon turned into a fog. But he still habitually shot red beams into the weapon. "Boom -" after the light column was shot out, the fog flashed in a strange way. Then he saw the red light passing through the fog as if he had not seen the fog. Big eyes are more confused. However, the fog of Ao Su''s incarnation, however, took advantage of his big eyes and was forced to flee directly to the earth. In the fog, to get into the soil quickly. Suddenly from a piece of water, into the real body of Ao. And then it evolves into fog and melts into the rocks. Suddenly, he flew up to nine days and recovered. ... it is not happy to switch back and forth between the solid and the fog. When they appear in the sky again, they are far away from the big eyes. What a graceful escape! Li Shi''s divine consciousness returned to reality, but in his mind, he mastered the "hidden fog" escape method in an instant! Ao Su smiles and steps into Li Shi''s body. Li Shi''s eyes were shocked, blooming with dignity and gold! Ao Su''s power was borrowed from him again. In this case, he can use the fragments of Ying long without hindrance! "The third remnant volume of Ying Long - hidden fog!" With a big drink, Li Shi saw that his body began to turn into a fog from the bottom to the top. Then, Li Shi''s body disappeared completely, leaving only a hazy fog. On the battlefield, there is no argument against me, all look shocked! What happened just now? Looking at his atomized body, Li Shi did not have time to savor the wonder of it. He just integrated his body into the stone wall in front of him. The body entered the stone wall without hindrance. The hard stone was like water. Li Shi roamed in it! Chapter 1014 Li Shi moved in his heart and swam into the stone wall of Dengyun city! At this time, the people in Dengyun City heard that there was no sound of percussion from the dome. They thought that Li Shi had gone away, so they began to cheer and celebrate. The five prime ministers in front of the great white stone pagoda also breathed a breath. But in Dengyun City, which they didn''t notice, a strange fog was flying fast in the street! This fog, of course, is the incarnation of Li Shi who has invaded the stone wall! He followed Xiao Yun''s breath and quickly drove to the white stone pagoda! When Prime Minister Yan Han was about to take people back to the mountainside, he felt cold and trembled all over. Then he yelled: "all on guard, there is an enemy invasion!" Among the five, she is the highest, but she is aware of something wrong in the city! She felt the strange smell in the city! The voice of prime minister Yan Han spread all over the city, so that the Yan Han people who had just breathed a sigh of relief immediately lifted their hearts up again. Hearing this sound, Li Shi also had a direction in an instant, speeding up to fly to the direction of the white stone pagoda! Shao Qing, Prime Minister Yan Han''s eyes opened angrily, and the scepter in his hand pointed to the void! "The rules of ice and fire, the flame of dark ice!" An ice blue flame, carrying the power of ice and fire, suddenly ignited in the void! At that position, a strange fog suddenly flickered and turned out the trace of Li Shi. "Li Shi!" The Minister for military aircraft and foreign affairs, who had met Li Shi, immediately exclaimed. The rest of the energy ministers, finance ministers and Prime Minister Yanhan are also pupils shrinking. It turns out that the man in front of me is Li Xuan the great emperor, Li Shi! Young, is Li Shi gives them the first impression. Majestic and powerful, Li Shi gave them a second impression! Li Shi holds the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and cuts the flame open with one sword. In his eyes, there seems to be endless thunder: "return Xiaoyun to me!" Five high-level Yan Han Empire, suddenly face unnatural. "Emperor Li Xuan, can you tell us why the emperor attaches so much importance to Xiaoyun?" "I heard that Xiao Yun is just one of your maids." Li Shi sneered: "how can you understand the feelings between me and Xiaoyun?! Hand over Xiaoyun quickly, or I will turn Dengyun city into a historical term today Turn into a historical term, that is to let Dengyun city be completely destroyed! Hearing Li Shi''s domineering and threatening words, Yan Han Zai''s five people''s faces were completely black. But then the minister''s eyes brightened: "prime minister, he has only one person!" All of them were shocked. Only then did they find that Li Shi came alone. The terror guy holding the big iron ball didn''t come with him! People''s confidence, suddenly burst out! If only Li Shi is alone, they don''t have much fear! Because the realm of these five people is also the high level of Tianyuan realm! And Li Shi''s realm is only the high level of Tianyuan realm! Even, a greedy in their hearts! If we can win the Emperor Li Xuan here, there will be no harm to the Yan Han Empire! "Emperor Li Xuan, since you have launched a war between the two countries, we, the officials of Yan Han, should not be blamed!" "Do it!" Yanhan Empire has been the place of fire virtue since ancient times. Nine out of ten people born here are the pulse of fire spirit. And most of the friars of Tianyuan realm in Yanhan Empire were the rules of awakening fire. Prime Minister Yanhan drank coldly, and then the five paths were filled with different rules and powers of fire, and instantly walked towards Li Shi. Chapter 1015 Li Shi''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile: "the light of fireflies, dare to contend for glory?" Even if Chen guohan is not around at this time, Li Shi is not afraid. At this time, aosu''s strength has not been used up! Yinglong''s power is still in a usable state! In addition to the third form of hidden fog, Yinglong remnant also has the first two extremely powerful movements! Li Shi held up the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, and the purple and gold pupils were full of golden mansions. A pair of human shaped pupils, but also a faint sign of dragon pupil. Behind him, a virtual image of heaven and earth slowly emerged. "What is that?" Both the five ministers of Yan Han and the people watching the war in Dengyun city all looked at Li Shi in shock. The shadow is like a giant beast swimming out of the landscape painting! The dragon scale is shining, the Dragon claws are floating in the air, and a golden dragon horn stands high on the huge dragon head. Ying Long! The water cob turns into a dragon for five hundred years, a dragon for a dragon for five hundred years, and a dragon for a dragon for a thousand years! Yinglong is not only the supreme of the dragon family, but also the gods of heaven! For thousands of years, there is only one Yinglong recorded in xuanhuang mainland. That is the mount of xuanhuang Liyin, Yinglong aosu! At this time, the shadow behind Li Shi is the projection of Ao su. Li Shi''s eyes were shocked, and Ying Long''s empty shadow behind him opened his mouth and roared with an earth shaking roar! "Ang -" even the incantation in Li Shi''s mouth is like the sound of a dragon, which rings through the sky and shakes the vast earth! "Yinglong remnant volume ¡¤ one copy ¡¤ rainfall!" The sky above Dengyun City, on the sky covered by the stone wall, is a thick dark cloud without any reason. Dengyun City, which was already dark, was covered by thick clouds. Dengyun city turned into darkness. In the dark, five different flames flew out of the hands of the five ministers of Yanhan and were flying in the air. These five flames are very conspicuous in the darkness. "Boom -" in the void, at the end of the thick cloud, suddenly came the rolling thunder! A white light across the sky, the original is a light white lightning! Lightning lightens the void and brings out a drizzle. Drizzle, like the usual light rain after spring, so inconspicuous. But the light rain on the five flames, but directly eliminate the flame in the invisible. The flame disappeared so strangely that the five ministers were shocked! This is not an ordinary flame, but a flame that has condensed the accomplishments of several people for decades and condensed the power of strong rules! If the general flame is watered out by rain, even if the rule of fire, when it is so easy to extinguish?! "No! There''s something wrong with the rain! " The Minister of energy was the first to be caught in the rain, her face white, her hands outstretched, her whole body shaking. "I, the power of my rules... Is gone!" "Me too!" "The sun god is on, so am I!" Soon, together with Prime Minister Yan Han, the highest real strength, all five found that they could not control the power of the rules! "What kind of rain is this?" How did they know that Li Shi used this magic power to abolish the cultivation of Quasimodo at the Bank of Guanyun lake. Now, the effect of this rain magic is extraordinary when it is applied to several high-level ministers in Tianyuan realm! "Don''t worry. Without the power of the rules, we can subdue Li Shi with the strength of the five of us!" Prime Minister Yan Han took the lead, but with five people rushed into the darkness. They plan to fight close to each other and win over Li Shi directly by bullying more! Chapter 1016 lightning and thunder thundered over the dark Dengyun city. Five red figures, with amazing momentum, flew into the dark. With murderous faces, they locked their momentum tightly on the figure wearing the ground robe in the dark. Seeing the five people getting closer and closer to the target, there was a deep voice at the end of the dark. This voice is like the emperor in the nine secluded places, as if one word can control the life and death of heaven and earth! "Are you... Sure you want to be enemies with me?" It''s Li Shi''s voice! As soon as the sound came out, two dazzling golden lights suddenly bloomed in the dark. Li Shidan opened his eyes. He glanced coldly at the figure of five roads approaching quickly, and said with dignity: "the remnant volume of Yinglong ¡¤ two styles ¡¤ cut off the flow!" The art of cutting off the flow once killed Li daoxuan''s body in the bone burial forest! Now the art of breaking the flow reappears in the world, but suddenly a huge golden Yinglong appears in the gray sky. "Ang --" Ying Long tore open the darkness, and suddenly bit five people away! Just like a golden star river between heaven and earth! "Get out of the way!" The five ministers seemed to feel the fury of the Ying dragon and ran away in all directions. Come and go in a huff! But golden Yinglong will not let these people go. Cut off the flow of life, cut off the flow of life of all things! "Broken!" Like a golden lightning, Yinglong''s body quickly moved across the sky. It kept drilling into the body of the five ministers, and immediately out of the body of another minister. In a flash, the five ministers were all "lucky" by the golden Yinglong. With Li Shi''s a big drink, the five suddenly burst into a golden light! "Boom "Boom "Boom "Boom "Boom Five rings in a row, like five fireworks in the sky. This terrible explosion force makes Dengyun City unable to bear, and suddenly shakes up! The whole city of Dengyun looks like the end of the world. For a long time, the explosion finally stopped. The thick clouds on the sky finally dispersed, and Dengyun City recovered a trace of light. When the people stopped and looked at the battlefield in the sky again, they were shocked to grow up! At this time, there were only five ghosts floating in the air. They looked at Li Shi''s eyes, full of fear! On the other side, Li Shiyi looks cold. "How could that be possible?" "The bodies of the ministers are all shattered!" "Emperor Li Xuan, is he human?" The people were pathetic and paralyzed in despair. For the high-level people in Tianyuan realm, it is because of the existence of the body and soul that the ability is qualitatively different from that of the middle level. After all, one plus one is much bigger than two. However, when their bodies were destroyed by devascularization, their fighting power was suddenly weakened! At the peak state, he was not Li Shi''s opponent. At this time, what did the five people who were left with the soul body compete with Li Shi? The whole city of Dengyun was in a desperate silence. They didn''t expect that Emperor Li Xuan could stand in a city by himself, and beat the five ministers into a half dead state! Li Shi held up the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand, pointed to the five soul bodies in the opposite direction, and warned, "I repeat, hand over Xiaoyun, or you and other flesh and soul will perish forever!" The five ministers looked at each other, and Prime Minister Yan Han gnawed his teeth and said, "Li Shi, you can kill us! What''s the harm of killing our five old fellows for the sake of Yan Han''s future? " Chapter 1017 seeing that he could not beat Li Shi, the five ministers simply gave up the struggle. Li Shi could not help frowning at the sight of their death. His purpose, after all, is not to kill, but for Xiao Yun! "Since you say Yan Han glory, Yan Han future?" Li Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his sword pointed down at Dengyun city. "Then... If I kill these Yanhan people and destroy your imperial capital. Will you still have glory and future? " The five ministers raised their heads in horror and cried, "dare you!" "Hum! I dare you Li Shi''s figure was shocked, and the boundless spirit of Shengyuan quickly gathered towards his body. A breath of destroying heaven and earth suddenly condensed on his sword. Li Shi''s mind ran like a hurricane, thinking about what moves could threaten the huge Dengyun city. He quickly scans his profile panel and stops somewhere. "Holy land call..." looking at the remaining random holy land call, Li Shi''s eyes flashed a decision! We are constantly against the chaos! Now, in order to force them to hand over Xiao Yun, they have to try every means! "Meier, summon the random Holy Land!" "Ding Dong! Consume a random number of times to summon holy land. Congratulations on summoning to holy land [Wuzhishan]! " Wuzhishan? Is it difficult for the Buddha to live in the mountain? Li Shi eyebrows a pick, some doubt looking at the earth, what changes have not? At this time, a black hole parallel to the earth appears in the sky. This black hole is only the size of a human head at the beginning, but in a flash it is expanding outwards at a high speed! When the people in Cloud City found out, the black hole had covered the whole sky. In the black hole, a deep, as if to the unknown deep in the universe. "What is that?" People in Dengyun city are shocked to see the black hole. From this black hole, it seems that ghosts and ghosts, ancient monsters and hellheads can emerge at any time! "Boom A sharp roar came from the other side of the black hole. This roar is like a heavy hammer, hitting people''s hearts heavily, which makes people extremely upset. After the roar, a rocky mountain body emerged silently from the black hole. With the full appearance of the mountain, people on the earth have gradually stopped breathing. I saw that the mountain was extremely huge, and the bottom was as wide as the whole Dengyun City, as if the mountains in the forest were directly moved to the sky! But above the mountain, there are five straight peaks. The whole mountain is like five huge fingers standing between heaven and earth! Wuzhi Mountain, as its name is! "Ding Dong! The effect of the five finger mountain of holy land is as follows: there is a cage in the mountain, and the people who are imprisoned in the cage can not use any power. " I see. This is not only a huge mountain, but also a prison that can be used to hold others! Li Shi closed his eyes and a wonderful feeling burst out in his heart. The huge mountain in front of me seems to have some connection with the body. Li Shi can feel that he can control the action of Wuzhishan! He can direct the mountain to become bigger and smaller, also can control it to move around! It''s like, it''s really my five fingers. Chapter 1018 Li Shi''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he gave orders to Wuzhishan in his head. Then I saw the huge Wuzhishan mountain and pressed down heavily! "Boom Suddenly a mountain fell from the sky. How frightened was the general feeling of sky collapse? At this time, the people of Dengyun city can tell you! At the moment when Wuzhishan falls, all people''s hearts suddenly stop! Then there are countless screams, countless people abandoned their homes, abandoned Dengyun City, and generally fled to the city! With Wuzhishan getting closer and closer to the ground, people in Dengyun city also keep running to the outside of the city! However, because of the state of emergency defense, Dengyun city has long been isolated by stone walls. The people had no way to escape, so they had to cry helplessly in front of the stone wall. They beat the stone wall, as if to break it! They did not expect that the stone wall array on which they trusted would become a prison of their own! As Wuzhishan gets closer and closer, it will fall on Dengyun city. At that time, the whole Dengyun city will be smashed by the mountain, and countless Yan Han people will disappear as dead souls! At that time, the Empire of Yanhan, which had been destroyed as the capital of the Empire, and who called himself empire with his face? "Stop it!" "Your majesty! Please stop Five ministers finally collapsed. They knelt down and begged Li Shi to stop! "Boom -" the Wuzhi Mountain stayed in the air, and Li Shi stood in front of the mountain, like a master of life and control of death. In the eyes of the five ministers, there was no struggle, only complete surrender. Since ancient times, only the legendary peak of Tianyuan state can move mountains and seas. Now Li Shi, who is only a high-level man in Tianyuan realm, can summon such a huge mountain to come here. He can''t help but give in! The doomsday crisis of Dengyun city finally stopped. The common people have been paralyzed on the earth, wearing coarse clothes with a big mouth, which makes them feel like they have survived a disaster. "We do it, we do it right away!" The five ministers looked gloomy and ordered people to open the huge white stone pagoda to reveal the deep path leading down to the mountainside. "The person you''re looking for is down there." Prime Minister Yan Han, with a dispirited face, pointed to the entrance of the passage. Li Shi''s eyes flashed with excitement. He snorted coldly and flashed to the channel. But just when Li Shi stepped on the white stone tower, a silver light column suddenly burst out under the channel! The light column penetrates heaven and earth, and the mysterious seal characters are shining inside. As soon as the silver column appeared, the temperature between heaven and earth seemed to rise several degrees. "Well?" Li Shi stopped and squinted at the silver beam. In this light column, he can feel a strange and familiar breath! But those five ministers, originally despairing eyes are suddenly blooming inexplicable! "The inheritance ceremony, a success!" The original unknowingly, experienced a series of wars, six hours have passed! Li Shi, there is no time to stop the inheritance ceremony! In the vast silver light column, a silver cocoon rises slowly. Inside the cocoon, a familiar figure, eyes closed, as if sleeping. "Xiao Yun!" Li Shi called affectionately. The figure with long silver hair and a long silver skirt is not Xiaoyun and who is it?! After many obstacles, Li Shi finally met Xiao Yun who had been thinking about day and night again! The light column disappears and the white cocoon floats in the air. The girl sleeping in the cocoon slowly opened her eyes. Chapter 1019 the cocoon turns into silver threads and breaks down suddenly. From the silver haired girl''s body, suddenly comes the startling momentum. This momentum is majestic and majestic, holy as fire, like an emperor overlooking the human beings! From her body, Li Shi seems to have seen such strong people as Huangfu Xiao and Chen guohan. Even if there is no peak of Tianyuan realm, it is not far away! The silver haired girl opened her silver eyes and looked into Li Shi''s eyes, but she was indifferent. Seeing the cold eyes without temperature, Li Shi''s heart couldn''t help but thump, and his steps stopped. This is not what Jun should have! What''s going on in the eyes like looking at a stranger!? "You''re not Xiao Yun. Who are you?" Li Shishen''s voice was loud and his eyes flashed with anger! "Ha ha! Of course she''s not Xiao Yun! " The five ministers of Yan Han came to Xiao Yun and knelt down in front of him. They all cried out in unison: "see your majesty Your majesty?! Li Shi''s pupil shrinks suddenly. What''s going on? Your majesty, that''s a term for the master of a country! When did Xiaoyun become emperor Yanhan? "Ha ha ha, Emperor Li Xuan, you don''t think she is just your ordinary maid?" The corners of several ministers'' mouths were full of banter and smile. "She is the awakener of spark spirit pulse, and the imperial blood of Yan Han Empire is flowing in her body!" "Five years ago, the former emperor died in the war of conquering the Western sea!" "We have not announced the death of the late emperor, but we can not find anyone who can inherit the throne of the former Emperor!" "Yan Han''s throne can not be succeeded by those who are not awakened by spark spirit pulse!" "Today, the sky is so hot that we find Nangong Linyun, the descendant of Nangong Bilian, the star king!" "At that time, the Xingling king was assassinated, and the blood of the king''s house was hanged and killed." "And the king of heaven and stars has let her little daughter, who is the one in front of you, escape by a fluke!" "Now, Nangong Linyun has completed the inheritance ceremony, succeeded Yanhan emperor, inherited Yanhan''s millennial divine power, and thoroughly awakened the spark spirit pulse!" "Your Majesty has completely inherited the memory of the former Emperor. At this time, it is not your maid Xiao Yun, but Nangong Linyun, Emperor Yanhan!" Listen to these people, you look at me a word, but Li Shi is clear in the brain, straighten out the cause and effect. In other words, Xiaoyun, whose original name was Nangong Linyun, was originally a member of the Yanhan Empire and a descendant of Xingling king. Because of the disaster at home, he was exiled to Tao Tang by chance, and was met by Li Shi! Now, Xiao Yun is awakened to the spirit of fire in her body, but she is the only one in the world who is qualified for this Yanhan empress! It''s no wonder that the ministers of Yanhan think so about Xiaoyun. Even if they split their skin with Li Shi, they would take Xiaoyun back to YanHan empire! Because what they are trying to bring back is their own emperor! Can understand to return to understand, Li Shi can not fulfill their wish! With a gentle smile on his lips, he waved to Xiaoyun: "Xiaoyun, have you had a good time? Go home with the young master. " Xiao Yun was motionless in the air, like a sculpture. She looked at Li Shi in silence. There was no half silk in her eyes, which was clever and indifferent. "I am... Emperor Yanhan, Nangong Linjun, not Xiaojun." Li Shi''s mouth was closed and his face was as gloomy as if he was going to drip water. And those Yan Han ministers, is a grim smile. Chapter 1020 "well, since the soft is not good, the young master can only come to the hard one!" Li Shi Mou Zi hair cold, control five fingers, suddenly toward the opposite Nangong Linyun pressure! "I don''t care if you are Nangong Linjun or any other Jun, since you don''t want to get out of Xiaojun''s body, I will suppress you in Wuzhi Mountain!" The huge Wuzhishan mountain suddenly faces Nangong Linjun! On the earth, the people are in panic again! But the ministers of Yan Han were indifferent. Nangong Lin Yun''s silver eyes flashed and turned into a silver Phoenix between heaven and earth. The Phoenix was burning with fire, and it hit the Wuzhi Mountain directly. "Boom -" the two collided, and the huge Wuzhi Mountain was blown out by the silver Phoenix. Li Shi''s pupil shrinks, but he shrinks Wuzhishan with heartache and receives it in his hand. Nangong Linyun''s flame is so terrible that even Wuzhishan is not her opponent! Nangong Lin Yun stood with his hands down, his cold face full of dignity: "Emperor Li Xuan, I don''t want to fight with you. Xiao Yun, the former, had already died. Now I am emperor Yanhan, Nangong Linjun. You''d better go back. " Li Shi looked at Xiao Yun for a long time and laughed bitterly: "what a good one has already died." His face suddenly became crazy: "if I don''t believe it?" "My little Yun, how could he leave here?" "As long as you are driven out of her body, Xiao Yun will be able to come back to me again!" "Chen! Country! Han Li Shi drinks every word! "Boom --" above the sky, the thick stone wall was finally broken open! Chen guohan, who has worked hard for a long time, has broken the stone wall with the iron ball in his hand! The sky is shining in the city of Dengyun. Above the light column, Chen guohan''s huge body suddenly fell from the sky! "Bang -" Chen guohan''s huge body smashed a huge crater in the center of Dengyun City, just like a meteorite falling from the sky. The faces of the ministers of Yan Han changed at last. Chen guohan, that is the real peak of Tianyuan realm. The fierce and powerful attack outside Dengyun city makes several people vividly remember! To make matters worse, outside the broken stone wall, you can see a statue with terrifying authority. I saw that it was a breath of Tianyuan realm, and all of them were riding on bone dragon cavalry. They were staring at Dengyun city through the gap. Kill the Dragon cavalry! As long as Li Shi orders, the 1000 terrifying dragon killing cavalry will fly into the wall and kill Dengyun city! Not far behind the Dragon killing army, people and horses of cangri cult are looking at the army with fear. Even the main force of the first Sect on the mainland was scared by the power of the Dragon killing army, which showed its power! Li shistepped on Chen guohan''s shoulder and pointed at his sword: "you, the thieves, either return my Xiaojun, or choose to be destroyed by me. Choose one of your own!" Li Shi''s voice resounded through heaven and earth, and all the people in Yan Han Empire all looked ugly. But they can''t resist, because Li Shiyou has the power to do what he says! With the addition of Chen guohan, he was no longer afraid of Nangong''s power. However, the Dragon killing army and the flying God cavalry were not what the YanHan empire could fight against. At this time, Nangong Lin Yun sighed. "Why?" Then he did an action that everyone didn''t expect! Chapter 1021 Nangong Linyun walked out of the ministers and surrounded the central government. In the eyes of a group of people who were worried, he came to the center of the sky and opposed Li Shiyao. Her hands condensed a silver flame, in which the forces of countless rules intertwined. Ghost fire, ice fire, blazing fire, earth flame... in a group of fire, there are countless different types of rules. This is the magic power at the peak of Tianyuan realm. It can be said that at the peak of Tianyuan realm, there are no rules to restrain. Because once a rule is suppressed, they immediately switch to other rules. Just now, it was this magic flame that burned a hole in Wuzhi Mountain. At this time, however, Nangong Linyun put the flame near his heart in the astonished eyes. "Emperor Li Xuan, if you don''t want to hurt Xiao Yun in your eyes, you can leave here." Nangong Lin Yun''s tone is indifferent, and he doesn''t look like a suicide person at all. Li Shi''s face was as cold as winter. He didn''t expect this woman to use this move! "Nangong Linyun, you are playing with fire!" "I really play with fire, and the fire will soon burn the body. I have passed on my memory and my spirit is immortal. Even if this pair of body is destroyed, I can immediately find the next one. But Emperor Li Xuan, are you willing? " Li Shi''s hands were blue, and his whole body was shaking. As his eyes grew colder and colder, the temperature between heaven and earth seemed to drop sharply. The emperor''s anger is like winter! All the people of Dengyun City, the ministers of Yanhan Empire, all looked nervously at the sky at this moment. Looking at the most dazzling existence in the middle of the sky. The tall figure in the robe of Jiulong emperor! Whether to retreat or not, it''s all in Li Shi''s mind! The fate of Yan Han Empire is also in Li Shi''s mind! Chen guohan''s figure is still like a huge mountain, covering everyone''s mind. It''s hard to breathe like a thousand swords. Between heaven and earth, the atmosphere is oppressive. Li Shi looked at Nangong Linyun, and Nangong Linjun looked at him fearlessly. After a long time, Li Shi slowly closed his eyes to cover up his pain. "Out of his throat," he said It''s just a simple character, but it''s like Amnesty. In the sky and the earth, countless Yan Han people are smiling. The ministers of the Yan Han Empire also took a long breath and held them together excitedly. The GRECO Catholics in the sky also looked relaxed, as if they had escaped a disaster. The first grade Saint Yang Qin looks gloomy. In fact, before joining cangri religion, Yangqin was once a member of Yanhan emperor''s room. However, she could not wake up the spark spirit pulse, so she had to leave Yan Han. Even so, over the years, Yangqin is still worried about the safety of Yan Han, otherwise this time he would not have brought the army of cangri cult to arrive so soon. She let out a deep sigh of worry. "Emperor Li Xuan, his wings are abundant." "Even if it''s a fluke this time, what about the next time?" "When Li Xuan''s iron hoof stepped on Yan Han again, what did Yan Han take to stop him?" Yangqin looked at the sky in pain, as if he had already seen the terrible scene of Li Xuan''s banner covering the sky and Li Shijun''s presence on the mainland one day in the future. Nangong Linyun put down the flame and watched Li Shi leave with indifference. Chapter 1022 just as Li Shi left Dengyun city with his army and flew to the East in the direction of Li Xuan Empire, Dengyun city was also celebrating its hard won "victory". At least, in the eyes of ordinary people, it was a difficult victory to force Li Shi back. Late at night, the top of the great white stone pagoda is called the nearest place to the stars. Nangong Linjun was dressed in a silver robe of Jiulong, which was engraved with the mark of Taoist flame. The whole person looked sacred and inviolable. She stood alone and looked up at the stars. The indifference in her eyes had already disappeared. Instead, it is gentle as water. It''s like... A nice little maid. There was a whisper in her mouth that only she could hear. "Young master, Xiao Yun can''t go back with you." "Xiao Yun, as a great emperor, will stay in this empire of Yan Han, and help you to clean up the whole world!" At the same time, Li Shi also returned to the city of Yong''an. Wei Ziling, Zhao man, Yang luokui, Guan Zihe and Zhou Zhiruo, who stayed in the Seven Star City, also came to Yong''an City together. At this time, they were looking at the top of the heaven palace with worry. At the top of the temple of heaven, Li Shi was drinking a bottle gourd alone. Not far below the hall, situ Zhong looked at this picture with heartache. The wine gourd was snatched from him by Li Shi. In addition, other holy spirits and Li Xuan''s civil and military ministers gathered here to pay close attention to Li Shi. "Leave your majesty alone." Uncle Mao sighed silently and took them away from the temple of heaven. He watched Li Shi and Xiao Yun grow up together as he grew up. They helped each other through countless difficulties. Naturally, he knew how deep their feelings were. It is a kind of relationship beyond kinship, friendship and love. No one can have it except Li Shi and Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun''s "betrayal" even made Li Shi, who hardly drank alcohol, drank muggy wine alone, which shows the depth of the blow to him. After they left, Li Shi looked up at the sky, as if looking at the girl with silver hair and silver eyes across the end of the star river. "Silly girl, do you think you can deceive the young master?" "But the young master doesn''t need you to do this for me!" "Qu Qu is a Yan Han. When I want to take it, young master, I will take it when I want." "Why do you do what you least want to do to help me?" Li Shiqing cleared the wine in his body and restored his eyes. He looked at the sky with his hands down, and he burst out with awe inspiring arrogance! "Xiao Yun, wait. When the young master cleans up those restless fellows and rides the Jiulong chariot, the wind, the scenery and the light will bring you back to your side! " ... the next day, when the major forces on the mainland had not recovered from the news of the change of Emperor Li Xuan, a more powerful news shocked the major forces again. Li Xuan the great emperor Li Shi, one step on the lingdengyun City, will Yan Han Empire and cangri religion under the feet of the two forces! The new emperor of Yan Han Empire was born, but he could only be forced to die to shake back Li Shi. Li Shi''s reputation spread throughout the whole continent. The bisui empire in the northwest and Youwu empire in the Northeast were in danger for a time. The two empires began to carry out military exercises in succession at the border, for fear that Li Xuan Empire would suddenly be in trouble! You know, it''s not cats and dogs that are abused by Li Shi, but Yan Han Empire, one of the four top countries in the mainland, and cangri religion, the first sect in the mainland! Chapter 1023 even these two forces are not Li Shi''s opponents. What force in the world can withstand the iron hoof of Li Xuan Empire? In particular, those big and small forces in the southeast of the mainland and under the shadow of Li Xuan are even more dangerous. Countries that were at war stopped. A paper alliance contract was established among numerous countries. At this moment, Li Xuan Empire became the opposite of them! ... leiwu Kingdom, tidal city. Envoys from dozens of countries in the southeast came to visit the king Sima Lancang. "King leiwu, now Li xuanliao''s teeth are so dense that he aims at us small countries. If we don''t take advantage of this alliance, sooner or later, Li Xuan will swallow up all his bones!" "At present, we have gathered the strength of thirty-two kingdoms, principalities and city states. If leiwu kingdom can join us, we will certainly be able to build a solid alliance against Li Xuan!" "Wang Jun, we have heard that you defeated Li Shi in leiwu kingdom. You must join us. We can not only resist the steps of Li Xuan Empire, but also defend and divide up Li Xuan empire!" Sima Lancang, on the throne, looked at the envoys and lobbyists of these ten countries, and suddenly a strange arc appeared in his mouth. "The Three Kingdoms alliance? I agree, but only if you let me be the leader of the alliance "You, the thirty-two countries, must obey my king''s orders. Only in this way can I lead you to defeat the Empire of Li Xuan and kill the damned Li Shi!" The people looked at each other and hesitated. Although everyone is quite a leader, Sima Lancang is right. Only Sima Lancang, who has won the battle against Li Shi, is more qualified to be the leader. The envoys of the thirty-two countries contacted their own countries and finally obtained the order of their own masters - the Thirty Three Kingdoms established the [alliance of destroying Li], and elected Sima Lancang, king of leiwu Kingdom, as the leader of the alliance and took over the military power of the thirty-two countries! A few days later, the Three Kingdoms gathered together ten million troops and horses to enter the upper reaches of Zhaowu river of leiwu Kingdom, and went down the river, intending to oppress the kingdom of Xuantang! People on the mainland all know that Li Xuan, the great emperor, made his fortune. The kingdom of Xuantang is the land of Li Shi''s Longxing. If we can occupy this kingdom, it will be a great blow to Li Xuan empire! Tens of thousands of soldiers and horses entered zhaowujiang River, which almost stopped the flow of zhaowujiang river. And this 10 million level attack shocked the whole mainland! The battlefield of tens of millions of people has not appeared for nearly a thousand years! For a time, the fierce battlefield in the southeast of the mainland attracted all the attention of the mainland. People are speculating about the reaction of Li Xuan empire. The reaction of Li Xuan empire was so strange that everyone could not understand it. Facing the tens of millions of Allied soldiers who attacked his hometown, Li Xuan empire was not slow, even had no plan to send troops to support them. On the contrary, a notice came out of Yong''an city that the Empire of Li Xuan had changed its name from today on to Xuantang! In other words, the original Li Xuan empire was renamed Xuantang empire! This means that the great emperor Li Shi has completely mastered the power of the Empire. It also means that Li Xuan Empire, which has been standing for thousands of years, has completely become a historical term, and the new Xuantang Empire has replaced his ruling position. However, the alliance of the Three Kingdoms has to be changed into the alliance of exterminating metaphysics! Chapter 1024 in the temple of heaven, many old ministers of the former Li Xuan Empire did not understand why the Empire did not send troops to destroy the army of the Thirty Three Kingdoms alliance. "Your majesty! Those who go down to the country have no Imperial Majesty "What bullshit [alliance of exterminating metaphysics], please let general Ben give them a lesson!" And those who know the inside story of the original Xuantang minister, but a face of indifference. The tens of millions of troops of the 33 leagues are on their way to the gates of hell, but they don''t know it. When they chose Sima Lancang of leiwu kingdom as the leader, it was doomed that this was a complete tragedy. Most people don''t know the identity of Sima Lancang, but those who know the situation clearly know that Sima Lancang is just a part of Li Shi! Ask Li Shi''s sub body to be the leader of the alliance to attack him? This seemingly absurd thing, at this time, is staged on the zhaowujiang river. At this time, Li Shi didn''t put these ten million troops in his eyes. His goal is to make zhezhou Ding, the fourth of the nine sacred tripods. According to the clip he saw, Li Yin, the emperor of xuanhuang, gave the Zhizhou Ding to his apprentice, Wen Jian. But ask sword, it is the founder of xuanhuangzong! Therefore, Li Shi had to go to xuanhuangzong. It is said that Wen Jian, the founder of xuanhuangzong, lived for more than a thousand years, and still lives in the world. Even if it is to meet such characters, Li Shi does not want to miss. On that day, Li Shi took Chen guohan to xuanhuangzong alone. Xuanhuangzong is located in the southwest of the modern Xuantang empire. There is a Jiandi peak. On the way to xuanhuangzong, Li Shi looked at his information panel for a long time. host: Li Shi skill: the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of the eight wastelands through the ages [three aspects of the king''s situation] (including the four realms of the public realm, the king realm, the emperor''s realm and the emperor''s realm, each of which has nine levels and a total of 36) talent: talent: reserve talent: [thunder controller] position: Empire [Xuantang Empire] National luck level: Yellow peak Occupation: Emperor National Religion: yueshenjiao unsealed supernatural powers: Gongjing: three Guizhi sword [three styles], baihongguanri, huajiejie have learned the magic power: Xuanyuan Wangqi, the son of heaven looking at Qi, the supreme looking at the airway have understood the magic power: magic eye, heaven punishing the four seas, pupil ¡¤ Tianxuan reincarnation Road, thunder shining sky sky Holy Spirit: Yutu, Chang''e, Baiqi, Zhao Yun, Zhou Zhiruo, Zhou Yu, Li Guang, Yang Jian, Taishan, gangshou, delaus, Fan Li, Qiao Feng, situ Zhong, Baili Tusu, Chen guohan holy Army: Xuanjia Army [three stars], Daming Navy [four stars], Nanman war elephant Army [five stars] holy soldiers: Seven Star Longyuan sword [seal] (self possessed holy flame mantra, which can be used once a month) holy armor: No holy treasure: crystal of holy stone, chaos holy tripod, etc. Charm Value: 51 lucky value: 91 reputation value: 233000 Shengyuan point: 80000 progress of holy beast Tianjian: 7.1% herb Tianjian progress: 8% remaining holy spirit summoning times: 0 times remaining holy soldier extraction times: 0 times remaining holy armor extraction times: 0 times remaining holy treasure Extraction times: 1 time remaining skill extraction times: 0 times remaining magic power extraction times: 0 times remaining holy army random summoning times: 1 remaining random Holy Land summoning times: 0 times lucky turntable: 1 time times of bad luck turntable: 0 times feeling copy: 0 times removing magic copy: 0 times National Games plunder: 0 times State Education Blessing: twice ... twice Chapter 1025 at the moment when he became the great emperor, many changes took place on the data panel. The level of the National Games has risen two levels in a row. Not to mention, the national position and industry position have changed. And the remaining number of times of removing demons and feeling copies before this time was used by Li Shiquan before leaving Yong''an City. Under his arrangement, all the Holy Spirits who have not yet entered the realm of heaven and earth have entered. Under this, there is no Holy Spirit under Li Shi''s hand! Meanwhile, the magic removing copy once again brought a large amount of holy yuan point income to Li Shi. There are many other changes, not to mention them one by one. It can be said that at the moment when Li Shi became the emperor, the whole person was strengthened! "Well, it''s been a long time since I received the branch line mission. Mel is just like a dead man. Well, she was not a human being at all... " on the way to xuanhuangzong, Li Shishi was so bored that he had to read it fragmentary, like an 80 year old woman. "Ding! Trigger branch task [xuanhuang shencang], task requirements: go to xuanhuangzong, open xuanhuang inheritance, and obtain the magic power left by xuanhuang. " ".... say that Cao Cao will arrive. At that time, Li Yin, the emperor of xuanhuang, not only handed over the zhezhou Ding to Wenjian for safekeeping, but also passed on the magic power to Wen Jian. It can be seen that he loved his apprentice. Among those magical powers, Li Shizeng was lucky to learn from the fifth chengshuo and learn the reincarnation of Tianxuan! That magic power helped Li Shidu through many difficulties and difficulties, which shows the power of xuanhuang. This time, in addition to zhezhou Ding, the Xuan emperor''s inheritance of Li Shi was not intended to fall behind. While Li Shita was on Chen guohan, leisurely to xuanhuangzong, there was another scene on the Wujiang River. Under the command of the alliance leader Sima Lancang, tens of thousands of troops rushed down the zhaowujiang River to the original Xuantang kingdom by boat! Now it can''t be called Xuantang Kingdom, because it has become a part of Xuantang empire! There is the place where the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shi, lived! If we can conquer Xuantang, the alliance will give Xuantang empire a heavy blow! At that time, even if Xuantang could not be destroyed, a large part of breathing time could be obtained. "Sima Lancang, the king of leiwu, who put forward this plan, is really a genius!" "Not only that, you see, our iron rope even boat, also is he to come out, it is a genius in heaven!" The ships taken by the tens of millions of Alliance troops are in the form of iron cables. The ships were chained together. When moving forward, it is vast and stable, just like marching on the flat ground without any sense of turbulence. Those soldiers who are used to fighting on land, because this move has no sign of seasickness! They exclaimed at Sima Lancang''s wisdom, but they didn''t know that the plan of a series of warships came from the Chinese history of Li Shi''s previous life. During the Three Kingdoms period, Pang Tong used this strategy to deceive Cao Cao into linking up 800, 000 troops. However, the 800000 army was burned to hell by the Wu Shu allied forces! So, with the serial ships, where''s the Hellfire? Soon, the tens of millions of allied forces will see the fire of hell! After the army entered the territory of Xuantang, it was suddenly found that Xuantang had been prepared. On the surface of the river, there is a handsome man in a red robe and a flaming Guqin on his back! Chapter 1026 "I am Zhou Yu, Minister of punishment of the Xuantang empire. Are you contemptuous of your Majesty''s majesty when you come here uninvited?" Zhou Yu was an independent and empty man. Facing the vanguard corps of the United forces, Zhou Yu gave a cold voice and rebuked him without fear. Zhou Yu? What is the book of the Ministry of punishment? The strikers are a bit confused. Although Zhou Yu was also the early stage of Tianyuan realm, the Xuantang Empire, which was full of Tianyuan territory, was not as famous as others. In addition, what is the position of minister of punishment? What they didn''t know was that Li Shi borrowed from the official system of the previous Chinese history, namely, the three provinces and six departments system. The "three provinces" refer to the central, the lower and the Shangshu provinces. Liubu refers to the Ministry of officials, Hubu, Libu, Bingbu, Xingbu and Gongbu. Each department has four departments, a total of 24 departments. At present, the governors of Zhongshu province and menxia province are vacant. Fan Li controls Shangshu province and leads Xuantang officials. The book of the Ministry of punishment, who was in charge of the criminal law of Tang Dynasty, was most suitable for Zhou Yu. At the same time, Zhou Yu is still in charge of dark star. Today''s dark stars, with the power of the Xuantang Empire, are no longer satisfied with the southeast, and began to spread to the whole continent. Even, some dark star personnel have begun to cross the sea by boat to explore intelligence overseas. Zhou Yu, who was in charge of such forces, was born with a sense of coldness, which made the United Front hesitant. "Don''t be afraid, we also have experts in Tianyuan realm here!" So said the commander of the forward force in the coalition. Then he saw seven figures rising from the sky and flying towards Zhou Yu. The alliance of the Three Kingdoms, with tens of millions of troops, is impossible to find a few people in Tianyuan territory. However, when the seven men were preparing to join forces to kill Zhou Yu, the void flashed, but several people came out one after another. A pot of muddy wine is the situ bell for flying the imperial sword. Qiaofeng is brave and brave. Green skirt drag the ground, as cold as Zhou Zhiruo. Holding a hundred Li Tu Su with burning silence and eyebrow blooming. ... one after another of the terrors broke out in the sky. The seven great masters of the alliance of exterminating Xuan were shocked, and before they retreated, the strong man of Tianyuan realm on Xuantang side directly killed them! In a few days, the battle field exploded. However, in Wujiang River, which is called Qitang River in Xuantang Dynasty, Zhou Yu sat down in the void and carried out his own flaming Guqin. "Zheng --" twirling fingers and plucking strings, playing with heaven and earth! Life and crime are all ashes! With Zhou Yu''s playing, thousands of red phoenix suddenly appear in the void. Flying up the river, the boat rings! "Burn it Zhou Yu''s eyes were soaked in fire. At a glance, the world turned into a sea of fire! Bloody sea of fire, buried thousands of enemies! "No!" "It''s fire!" "Report to general, because the ships are connected together, the fire is fierce!" "Abandon the ship! Go straight ashore and kill the Seven Star City Screams were heard everywhere, and countless soldiers jumped out of the fire and directly into the river. However, not all soldiers have water! For a time, countless soldiers were drowned in the river. It''s hard to wait for the rest of the soldiers to go ashore. There are white arrows waiting for them! The expanded 100000 star Falcon bow Riding Camp is already waiting on the shore. Arrow like rain, like the death of the scythe, once again took a large number of coalition soldiers'' lives. "Don''t worry about the archers, keep going!" Chapter 1027 although the fighting power of starfalcon bow Riding Camp is fierce, the number is indeed hard. Compared with the tens of millions of allied forces, there are only 100000 starfalcons, some of which can not stop the fierce attack of the coalition forces. However, Xuantang is not the only star Falcon bow Riding Camp! A strong man with a scarlet axe and a long knife on his back rushed out of the ambush by the river! The first one, whose body is like an iron tower and whose air is like a rainbow, sends out a strong smell of blood with a glance, but he is not the leader of the blood star axe camp! "Gong Dabao, the leader of the first brigade of the blood star sword and axe camp of Xuantang Empire, is here! Asshole, hand over the head to your grandfather This man was gong Dabao, who had been working with Li Shi in the blood star axe camp. With the stimulation and help of Li Shi, Gong Dabao was no longer the rash big iron ox at the beginning, but his fierce temper still remained unchanged. Fortunately, his drive was in line with dreus''s appetite, so he was the most important captain of the first team. The blood star sword and axe camp that came out all over the mountains and fields made those Alliance forces of miexuan alliance unprepared. In the chaos, the command has long been lost, and the soldiers are all fighting on their own. The Allied forces who boarded the shore met with ambush, while the coalition forces still on the river also encountered major disasters. According to the upper reaches of Wujiang River, under the arrangement of the leader, the army of leiwu kingdom is in the last place of the United Army. Almost as soon as the battle began in the lower reaches, the leiwu army in the upstream suddenly broke away from the United forces and cut the iron cables of the chain warships. For a time, the United Army was very muddled, looking at those Lei Wu troops who left the river and returned to the shore, and fell into confusion. In the air, Sima Lancang, the prince of leiwu, is also the body of Li Shi, but he stands high in the air. He glanced at the dark army on the Wujiang River with cold eyes. After the leiwu army had withdrawn completely, he stretched out his hands to the whole zhaowujiang. On both hands, the water vapor is diffused, and the blue light is cold! Sima Lancang''s body, master the rules of water! "The waves are coming!" Li Shi suddenly pointed at the photo of Wujiang! "Boom The river soars into the air, gathering a startling wave in the sky! With more and more water in the river, the scope of the waves is becoming larger and larger, like a huge blue cloth covering the sky. As the river dried up, the warships on the Wujiang River stagnated. And the Allied soldiers were shocked! "King Lei Wu, what are you doing?" "Stop it!" In the air, Li Shi''s mouth showed a touch of ruthlessness. "I am not Sima Lancang, but Li Shi, emperor of Xuantang dynasty!" What?! The thirty three Nation Alliance Army, no, it should be called the thirty-two Alliance Army now. All of you are shocked to hear this sentence! The real identity of Sima Lancang, the king of leiwu, is Li Shi, the great emperor of Xuantang dynasty?! In other words, they invited an enemy to be their leader?! "Bad!" "Get out of the river "Late!" Li Shi''s eyes were cold. "I hereby declare that you and your thirty-two countries will be removed from the mainland since then." "The rule of water, water over the sky!" The huge waves fell, like a giant water beast, towards the soldiers of the company! After an earth shaking roar, countless soldiers were instantly involved in the huge waves. The huge wave washes forward and goes, along the way takes up innumerable soldiers, swam to roll down! A huge wave has taken away the lives of tens of thousands of Allied soldiers! Chapter 1028 the big waves are not easy to stop, and there are not many soldiers on the chain warships who can stand. "Damn it!" "I didn''t expect that leiwu kingdom had already fallen into the bag of Li Shi." "In this case, the brothers enter the kingdom of leiwu to avenge the dead brothers!" The rest of the army had no way to move on since the river was emptied by Li Shi. Indignant, they began to mount the two sides of the Taiwan Strait, toward the leiwu Kingdom hinterland to kill! Since you can''t get into Xuantang, it''s OK to revenge Li Shi in leiwu! However, did Li Shihui not count this step? The answer is obvious. When the three flags of Chengming Kingdom, Chihuang principality, and Fengqi principality, which were merged by Chihuang principality, appeared together on both sides of the Strait, there was nothing left in the minds of the United forces. On that day, there was a brutal massacre on both sides of the river. Both upstream and downstream, tens of millions of united forces were beaten to rout, crying for their father and mother. At the end of the day, the earth was full of surrender people. At first glance, more than three million soldiers may have surrendered! This is the first time in a thousand years that three million people have surrendered collectively! But they can''t help it. Most of the low-end combat effectiveness has already been eliminated in the middle of the river. How can they fight with the local snakes when they finally reach the shore? The high-end combat power is needless to say, those strong Tianyuan territory in Xuantang are not vegetarians, and directly beat the seven Tianyuan state masters into a bad shape! In this way, the major forces on the mainland are expected to fight a huge war for several months, and it will end in a short day! The result of the war, however, ended with the complete victory of Xuantang Empire, which broke the glasses of countless people in an instant. The Xuantang Empire, even the most elite flying God cavalry, and the 1000 dragon killing cavalry that are said to appear in the Yanhan Empire have not been sent out! For a time, the kings of the three kingdoms were terrified and sent people to the Xuantang Empire to submit a letter of surrender overnight! In the southeast of the mainland, there was no voice that dared to contradict the Xuantang empire. It was only a matter of time before Xuantang swept the southeast. In addition to the Yanhan Empire, which was closed to the outside world at the command of the great emperor Nangong Linjun, the other two great empires, bisui Empire and Youwu Empire, were lining up to resist the expansion of the Xuantang Dynasty. If they didn''t resist, they would have to sit back and watch the Xuantang family dominate! This is an unacceptable situation for the two empires. While they were gathering troops, they were in the north of the two empires, at the end of the ocean, but there was a consciousness quietly waking up! The xuanhuang continent is an irregular circle. The center of the continent, pierced by the abyss of death, is like a hollow cookie. The biscuit is surrounded by an endless ocean. Although the oceans are linked together, they are divided into the East China Sea, the West Sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea according to their positions. Among them, the East China Sea is inhabited by the ancient foreigners headed by the Wan Dao alliance. The South China Sea was occupied by the dragon people. In the West Sea, there are the enemies of Yanhan Empire, the sea demons. As for the North Sea, it is a forbidden area for all races on the mainland! For thousands of years, no one dares to set foot in this sea area, whether it is a human being or a monster, whether it is a monk or a demon. Because the North Sea has been covered with ice and frost since ancient times. This kind of frost climate lasts for about 100 degrees below zero all year round, and no living creature can live here normally. Except... That race. Chapter 1029 the ice clan, which has the whole body of ice, can express the shape of the life body. They also have breath, blood, and emotion... except that they are special in appearance and look like people made of ice, the rest are not very different from the Terrans. This magical race has lived in the North Sea for tens of thousands of years, and has passed through the barren, Archaean and Paleozoic. Humans can''t adapt to the environment of the North Sea, and the ice clan seems unable to adapt to the environment on the mainland. Therefore, for thousands of years, the North Sea has been like a piece of isolated land, safe from the mainland. However, xuanhuangli 1001, March. At a time when the mainland is in chaos in the south, the North Sea has quietly awakened to the consciousness of sleeping for thousands of years. At the end of the North Sea, thousands of miles below the ocean, there is an ice coffin. The ice coffin is transparent. You can see a beautiful woman lying in it. White face, as if through pearly white jade light. Clear facial features, like heaven carefully carved out of the beautiful embryo. The graceful figure is covered with a long ice blue dress with a water color dragon embroidered on the hem. At the chest of the long skirt, a layer of misty water vapor covered, which seems to have an illegible character. Silent deep sea, no wind, no cloud, no light, no shadow. Tens of millions of ice people are now concentrated outside the ice coffin. They kneel in the deep sea, looking devoutly at the ice coffin, and prostrate themselves. One of them, an old ice man, is holding up an ice blue scepter. The whole body of the scepter is like ice, and it constantly radiates the power of majesty. The nine rings of ice are wrapped around the scepter, making it extremely mysterious. The beautiful woman in the coffin suddenly opens her eyes. This pair of eyes is a piece of ice blue, evil spirit is charming. But this charming and good-looking eyes, but at this time there is no temperature, like a zombie lying in the coffin. In the moment she opened her eyes, the whole deep sea suddenly began to churn. All the icebergs on the sea began to shake wildly. The whole North Sea seemed to be celebrating the woman''s awakening. "Click "Click "Click The ice coffin outside the woman''s body was suddenly broken. An earth shaking momentum burst out of her body. Countless ice people kneel down in the sea and shout in unison: "welcome the emperor to wake up!" The old Bing people handed out the scepter with both hands, and his eyes were full of fanaticism: "Bingdi''s scepter, waiting for your majesty for a long time!" Ice emperor''s scepter, who holds the scepter, is the ice clan''s great emperor! The blue eyed woman stretched out her snow-white slender hand and took a long-distance move to the scepter of Bingdi. "Hum --" the scepter of the ice emperor suddenly gives out a hum, and then it flies to the blue eyed woman and flies around her affectionately. When the ice emperor''s Scepter fell into the blue eyed woman''s moment, her long skirt, the blue dragon suddenly divided into nine. She moves to the water around her. The water condenses into ice and turns into a crown of ice, which is put on the top of the woman''s head. The robe of Kowloon, the crown of ice! This is a queen of ice who crowns herself! "I, ice has no shadow. I''m going out of the customs today." The woman''s voice was clear and dignified. Countless ice people, completely crazy for this sentence! "Tomorrow, I will take you to break through the shackles of ten thousand years and conquer the xuanhuang land!" The woman who claims to be iceless has a sudden knock on her scepter. Her eyes look to the South and kill her! Chapter 1030 at this time, Li Shi did not know that a silent cold wave was coming from the north to the mainland. He took Chen guohan to Jiandi peak not far away. The whole Jiandi peak is like a scabbard sword. Jiandi peak is extremely steep from the bottom to the top of the mountain. Ordinary people do not want to climb the mountain. They dare not get close to the mountain when they see the sword marks three-thirds into the stone on the mountain wall. Xuanhuangzong is the gate of Jianzong. There is a saying in the friars'' world called "one cabinet, two religions, three schools and four kingdoms.". One Pavilion is about the detached Tianshu Pavilion. The two religions are cangri religion, the first sect in mainland China, and Youming Road, the first sect of Moruo. The three schools refer to xuanhuangzong in the southeast, Jinguang Zong in the northwest and Yushen Zong in the southwest. Needless to say, the four kingdoms were once the four empires. However, for thousands of years, Jin Guangzong has long been annexed by the holy court. Because of the name of Yu Shen Zong, he was killed by the monks. Since then, only xuanhuangzong was left. For thousands of years, xuanhuangzong, as the first sword xiuzong in mainland China, naturally had numerous red eyed enemies who wanted to occupy the jiandifeng. However, this clan is still standing. It will kill all the powerful enemies who dare to invade and bury them under the Jiandi peak. Therefore, the three characters of xuanhuangzong represent a great deal of weight. Numerous Kendo friars on the mainland have worshipped xuanhuangzong as the holy land of kendo. And many powerful families sent their disciples to xuanhuangzong to learn kendo. Li Shi''s old acquaintances, Chengming king, the fifth chengshuo, and Huangfu Shenliang, who died in his grandfather''s hands, were all worshipped in xuanhuangzong. In order to save time, Li Shi did not take the mountain road, but directly directed Chen guohan to fly from the sky to the top of Jiandi peak. At the top of Jiandi peak, a square boulder stands out. The stone is white, shining from the sun, like a golden sun. There are three deep marks on the stone. It seems that there were three things inserted in it. According to legend, the guangbai stone was carried to the top of the peak by bare hands from the foot of Jiandi peak at wanzhang peak. He inserted his three favorite swords in the boulder. And before the closure, the suzerain order was left: anyone who could pull out the magic sword could take it away. For thousands of years, there have been innumerable talents both inside and outside the clan who have tried to pull out three long swords. Only two people did it. One, named the fifth chengshuo, pulled out the Juxing sword on it. One, named Huangfu Shenliang, pulled out the goshawk whistling on it. Li Shi, the Juque sword, once saw its power. Now he still carries it on the fifth chengshuo. The eagle roared and Li Shi also asked for advice. After the Huangfu family almost destroyed the family, the sword is now in the hands of the new master Huangfu Yuanming. The third sword is still unknown. But the place where the third sword was located was empty. It can be seen that the third sword has been taken away unconsciously! Chen guohan''s body was getting closer to the boulder, but no one came to stop him. This strange situation made Li Shi frown slightly. "Look behind the boulder." At the command of Li Shi, Chen guohan''s body turned over the boulder. In front of me, there is a piece of ancient pavilions and pavilions on the top of the mountain. These pavilions and pavilions are the real place of xuanhuangzong! Chapter 1031 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! However, the atmosphere of xuanhuangzong is really weird. There seems to be no sound in those buildings. Li Shimou son a shock, weather Qi, it is obvious that a breath all to Jiandi peak after the mountain concentration. "Back mountain... Is it the forbidden area of Jiandi peak?" Li Shi dare not to neglect, and Chen guohan to drive there. Before long, I saw a disciple of xuanhuang sect in a long blue shirt, surrounded by the back mountain. There is a huge cave in the back mountain. At this time, the xuanhuang sect disciples are blocking someone from breaking into the cave! The man who confronts with xuanhuang Zong disciples is a black robe with a handsome face and looks only in his early 20s. But Li Shi can not believe that the surface age, especially after entering the Tianyuan state, has extended its life span. Many people are far older than they can see on their faces. The handsome man holds a long black light sword, which is constantly puffing in the black smoke and fog, and the spirit is strong. These evil spirits are the spirit of evil evil. The man is the magic! "Lord, please stop!" "The Lord, the back mountain is the closed place for the elder Jian ancestor. Even you can''t pass it!" Xuanhuang Zong disciple looked at the man nervously, and the address in his mouth made Lishi have a look. They call this troll the patriarch? It is difficult to become the first orthodox sword clan in the mainland. The patriarch is actually a magic? Is that too much exaggeration? Handsome man evil evil smile: "you are all the master looking at grow up, a body of ability is all follow the respect of learning, can not be thought with your group of small fish shrimp can block me?" Handsome man trembles with the long sword of black light, and the whole sword emperor peak seems to shake with him. "He is also the peak of heaven." Chen guohan whispered at lisher. Xuanhuang sect disciple was pale, but he did not let his steps. "Ouyang Xixiang, as the Emperor Xuanzong, you fall into the magic way, not worthy of being our patriarch!" "Shameful Merlot, get out of the sword emperor peak!" Ouyang Xixiang is the name of the handsome man. He shook his head and laughed: "you are still pure and lovely, and you really think you are behind the question that the elder sword is still alive? Do you really think of him as a righteous ancestor with one heart? If he really thought about the inheritance of xuanhuang Zong, how could he leave this magic sword in that huge stone? " Ouyang brook looks crazy, and there is a strong resentment in his eyes. "Get out of the way! Otherwise, the Lord will kill you together, and sacrifice the [swallow light and drink blood] in my hand Swallow light and drink blood, it is the name of the long sword of black light! "Vow to die, Ouyang devil, you will not disturb your ancestors!" Xuanhuang sect disciple is not afraid to die. They formed sword formations, lined up, and were dead in front of the cave. "Now that''s the case, then all die!" Ouyang brook vision eyes cold, swallow light drink blood horizontal sweep. "Miso" - the sword roars like a rainbow, but the black light is shaking the sky! The strong spirit of evil evil evil spirit, actually swallowed light and drank blood, turned into a black sword Gang, and went to the disciples like a great deal of killing. The best strike at the peak of Tianyuan state is likely to kill these disciples directly! Li Shi frowned and just wanted to let Chen guohan stop him. However, he looked at the cave in a suspicious way. "Master, I feel a sense of extreme terror... I am awake!" Just after Chen guohan''s voice had just fallen, there was a hoarse voice in the cave: "sword, stop." Chapter 1032 it seems that the voice has not been spoken for a long time, and it is very dry and astringent. But the words are full of profound power. Just two characters, like thousands of different attributes of the rule atmosphere! "Dong!" In the void, the black light sword Gang seems to have hit an invisible barrier. The sword Gang disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. Xuanhuangzong''s disciples were sitting on the ground all over their faces, wiping their faces with cold sweat. They looked at the cave behind them, full of excitement and excitement. "Grandfather Ouyang Xijing looked angry and roared at the cave: "ask for the sword! Get out of here "Kakakaka --" the stone gate of the cave moves up slowly. A boy dressed in beige cloth slowly walked out of the door. The young man had a dull look and empty eyes, as if he had no soul. The cloth clothes on his body had already been patched, but they were extremely clean. The straw sandals under his feet were worn and ragged, as if they could be blown away by a gust of wind. The young man dressed up as a farmer''s chop Chai Lang made everyone breathe. He simply stood there, but the light of the whole sky seemed to be absorbed by him. The wind in the sky, no longer blowing, as if scared away by this young man. The world was silent. Looking at this wooden boy, Li Shi didn''t know why, and his nose was a little sour. In memory, when Li Yin inherited the four great disciples, the young man promised to be the most decisive. For thousands of years, the three characters of xuanhuangzong have been standing on xuanhuang''s land. It can be seen that this young man carried out Li Yin''s instructions from the beginning to the end, without slighting any neglect. As my teacher, I will repay my teacher''s kindness with thousands of years. This is asking for the sword! The legendary boy! He asked the sword with his head askew and looked at Ouyang stream in doubt: "why do you want to kill them? Did they make any mistakes? " Ouyang Xijing''s eyes narrowed and he looked up and down at the sword. To his disappointment, he could not see the real state of the sword. It''s like looking at an ordinary peasant boy. But just then that stops own sword Gang''s method, how possibly is the general farm young person to be able to use! "Grandfather! Lord, he is possessed A disciple of xuanhuangzong, naturally someone reported to Wen Jian. "Possessed?" Ask the sword to look forward to Ouyang River in the hands of swallow light drink blood, dull eyes flashed clear. "Well, even if you pull out the swallowing light to drink blood, it is not my original wish." Asked the sword and shook his head. "You fart Ouyang Xijing was furious. "You put this magic sword in that broken stone, don''t you want someone to be possessed in order to pull out this sword?" "I''m possessed now. Have you fulfilled your wish? Ah? " Asked the sword to continue shaking his head: "you don''t understand, so you are possessed." "I don''t want to hear your nonsense! Give the xuanhuang God away Ouyang Xi longed for swallowing light and drinking blood, and approached the sword step by step. "Xuanhuang shencang?" He asked the sword with a crooked head, "how can I give it to you? How can I give it to you? " Ouyang Xijing looks at the dull appearance of asking sword, and is very angry. "Go to hell!" Another sword swept out, forming a black sword gang. This sword Gang is a hundred times more powerful than the previous one! In the sword Gang, it seems that there are countless stars hidden. The stars burst out between heaven and earth, breaking out the power to destroy the earth and the sky! "The rules of Kendo ¡¤ ten billion stars strike!" Xuanhuangzong disciples just put down the heart again, this vast sword Gang, is to destroy the Jiandi peak together?! However, when he asked the sword, he tilted his head and blinked, as if he didn''t know how to deal with this move. Chapter 1033 the sword Gang came to the body, but he did not hurry to ask the sword, and calmly stretched out two fingers. These two fingers, however, seem to contain everything. The mighty sword Gang is absorbed by the space between the two fingers. Point to heaven and earth! The vast sword Gang, however, disappeared directly, just like entering a different dimension. "You Ouyang Xi looks forward to the pupil shrinking. "What magic power is this?" "If you look at thousands of swords, you will know the meaning of swordsmanship. If you ask thousands of swordsmen, you will know how to use them." Asked the sword you ran a sigh: "the master of the sword is the emperor of the sword." "Jiandi..." Ouyang Xijing showed his disbelief and shook his head wildly, "no! You have clearly said that tunguangyin Blood Sword, the most difficult one among the three magic swords, is qualified to be called the sword emperor "Now this sword is in my hands, and I am the eternal sword emperor!" "There can only be one Jiandi in the Jiandi peak. I''ll die for you!" Ouyang Xijing jumps into the air and cuts out with one sword, but it turns out thousands of black light swords in an instant. In a flash, it seems that there are thousands of Ouyang River vision in the air at the same time sword. What the blade refers to is the question of the sword standing calmly. "Alas." The sword shook his head, and the index finger of his right hand gently touched in the air. "Moo -" this is like the sound of a sword chanting like a dragon! Take the finger as the sword, shake the sky! Li Shi, with his eyes wide open, watched the duel carefully. This kind of top-level competition is also a rare harvest for him. In order to see more clearly, Li Shi also opened the supreme looking airway. The supreme one looked down at the airway, but found that the finger of asking for sword was extraordinary. This seemingly ordinary finger, but like a sword, directly cut off all the rules between heaven and earth! In this regard, they ignored those black swords and went straight to the core of the rules - swallowing light and drinking Blood Sword itself! "Bang!" Ouyang Xijing only felt an irresistible force coming from the sword. His hands hurt, as if he had absorbed all his strength. The palm can no longer hold the sword, swallowing light and drinking Blood Sword directly out of hand, flying to the earth in front of the sword. The magic power was interrupted and the sword shadow disappeared. Ouyang Xi longed for his hands shaking, and his heart was filled with fear. He is the peak of Tianyuan realm, the highest state under the sky! Can face the sword, but have no strength to fight back? What is the realm of sword?! "You don''t have to wonder." Asked sword seems to see Ouyang Xijing''s confusion, indifferent way: "my realm is also the peak of Tianyuan realm, even worse than you after being possessed by the devil." "It''s impossible!" "You have to know that in this world, it is not just the realm that determines one''s strength." Asking for the sword is in the eyes of people''s astonishment, and reaches directly to the swallow light drink blood sword. "Grandfather "Stop it!" In the eyes of xuanhuangzong''s disciples, can''t our ancestors be possessed by demons?! Under the attention of the public, the hand asking for the sword is safely resting on the hilt. The evil blood burst out of the dark. The evil spirit suddenly erupted, and it was like a ghost that wound around the sword. But no matter how fierce these evil spirits are, they can never enter the body of the sword. "Be quiet." Asking for a sword is like a teacher who scolds his students, tapping on the handle of the sword. "Well --" swallowing light and drinking Blood Sword sounded as if wronged, and all the evil spirits disappeared. This terrible magic weapon, however, can''t do anything to ask the sword a little bit! Chapter 1034 "you!" Ouyang Xijing looks forward to the wonderful swallowing light and drinking blood sword in the hand of asking sword, just like a dream. "Who told you that you must be possessed if you want to pull out this sword?" Ask the sword hand force, swallow light drink blood sword toward the east of a peak. "Cang --" the sword suddenly throws a green sword Gang, which is full of strong spirit of Shengyuan. Use magic weapon to make Shengyuan magic power! This shows that the sword is enough to control the magic weapon completely! But he was not possessed. How did he do it? "Boom -" a huge sound came from the distant mountain. The huge peak, which was almost as high as Jiandi peak, was cut off by the green sword gang! Li Shi eyes a bright, this is the highest sword in his mind! He is worthy of the apprentice of Emperor Xuan Li Yin. His swordsmanship is terrible! "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." Ouyang Xijing has long been trapped in a magic barrier and keeps shaking his head. He didn''t understand. He asked how the sword was made. "Sword in the heart, sword in the heart. The emperor in the sword returns to his heart. " The sword of swallowing light and drinking blood in the hand of the sword was on the ground, and his body was full of awe inspiring sword meaning. The sword''s meaning soars to the sky, breaking the sky. At this moment, the sword standing on the earth indifferently is like a magic sword out of its sheath. It is invincible! All the disciples of xuanhuangzong on the earth suddenly moved with their swords. Ten thousand swords roared in unison and trembled, as if in submission to the king of the sword. "Now, do you still think you are entitled to the xuanhuang shenzang?" After hearing this, Ouyang Xijing raised his head in disbelief: "xuanhuang shencang is something that xuanhuang left to his descendants. Do you want to occupy it alone?" Asked the sword and shook his head: "xuanhuang shencang is left by the master to those who are destined. It''s not you, it''s not me "Who is that?" "It''s him." When the sword pointed to the distance, people''s eyes moved with each other, but suddenly they found two figures standing still in the void. A tall and powerful, foot more than two Zhang high, like a hill in general. A handsome and unusual, the capital eyes are awe inspiring, and the black emperor''s robe of Jiulong exudes supreme prestige. "Who are you?! Why does it appear on Jiandi peak Ouyang Xijing suddenly drank and asked. Seeing that he and Chen guohan were found, Li Shi smiles and goes forward. "Emperor Xuantang, Li Shi." "Emperor Xuantang?" People looked at each other, but they didn''t know where a great emperor of Xuantang came out of this world. It turned out that xuanhuangzong had recently been possessed by the patriarch and caused chaos, but he had no time to pay attention to what happened at the foot of the mountain. They don''t know that Li Xuan Empire has become history and Xuantang Empire has replaced it. But the eyes of asking for sword are always on Li Shi''s face. His dull eyes seemed to see through time and space and the secret in Li Shi''s heart. "Where is the xuanhuang God hiding?" Li Shi''s goal was not to persuade the emperor to fight, but to hide the emperor xuanhuang. Ask the sword to smile, if the immortal, pointing to Li Shilai on the way. "Didn''t you see that just now?" Li Shi Leng a Leng, immediately surprised way: "is that piece of huge stone?" Ask sword to nod gently: "go, that thing belongs to you." Li Shi looked at the sword suspiciously and asked, "what did emperor xuanhuang Liyin give you to me as an outsider?"? And Ouyang Xijing also responded. Seeing that Li Shi was about to go to the boulder, he immediately burst into a rage: "stop! How can you covet xuanhuang''s divinity? " Chapter 1035 Ouyang Xi longed to move his body, raised his hand and cut off a black sword spirit on Li Shi''s back. The sword spirit is like a dragon, embodying the terrifying power of Ouyang brook''s vision of the peak of Tianyuan realm. Among them, it is full of evil spirit! If you are hit by this sword spirit, you will not die and be disabled! However, on the way, the sword spirit was intercepted by a huge iron ball. "Grandson, dare to assassinate my master in front of your grandfather?" Chen guohan glared at the big copper bell eyes, and the huge iron ball waved high, and a ball fell to Ouyang Xijing. "Where are you from? Get out of here That Ouyang Xijing originally despised Chen guohan, and wanted to bypass Chen guohan and pursue Li Shi. However, in the process of flying, he suddenly felt his whole body heavy, and was directly pulled down by a strong force and fell on the earth. "The law of gravity!" Chen guohan''s body circumference dozens of Zhang''s space, impressively already a dark. All the flying materials, all of them were adsorbed on the earth by him. Ouyang Xijing leans on the ground with a sword and looks at Chen guohan in horror. "Are you also the peak of Tianyuan realm?" In this world, there are only a few strong people in Tianyuan state, but I have never heard of this person in front of me! "Hum!" Chen guohan doesn''t talk nonsense with him, carrying the iron ball to Ouyang stream, hoping to smash it. Ouyang Xijing is full of frustration. He was bullied and humiliated by the sword before, but now he was smashed by such a big man, but he was extremely depressed. But Chen guohan and his realm are the same, but for a time can not break through Chen guohan''s obstruction, had to entangle with Chen guohan on the earth. But Li Shi took advantage of this period of time, flew back in front of the boulder when he came. On the white stone, there is nothing else except a burst of bright white light. Li Shi frowned. The stone in front of him was xuanhuang shenzang? He thought about it, but he touched his hand on the boulder. I saw a burst of golden light from the huge stone! This golden light seems to have the power of creating the world, but it explodes directly from the boulder! The sound of "boom" instantly attracted the eyes of all the disciples of xuanhuangzong in the distance. I saw the huge stone that had been waiting for thousands of years on the top of xuanhuangzong, but it was broken into countless pieces! And what is hidden inside is also emerging. There was a gold book floating among them. The book was simple and mysterious. On the cover, there were several small seal characters - "time and space sword curse". Time and space sword curse? Is it hard to do that? Is this space-time sword curse the legendary xuanhuang God collection? Is it the supreme divine skill that Emperor Xuan Li Yin left to his disciples to ask about the sword? Li Shi''s heart is excited, toward the time and space sword curse book then grabbed the past. However, the books floating in the air turned into a pool of golden water, which was directly absorbed by Li Shi''s body. "Boom Li Shi only felt a heat burst in his brain, and a mysterious force instantly passed through the eight meridians and entered the sea of knowledge. Inside the sea, a picture began to evolve. The man is wearing a golden sword, and he is wearing a black dragon face. This man is not accident, it is seen many times, but still do not know what he looks like xuanhuang Liyin. But the sword in Li Yin''s hand made Li Shi''s pupil shrink. I can see that the long sword is divided into two sides. One side is starry and the other side is dragon and Phoenix swimming. What is it instead of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword? Chapter 1036 Li Shiping breathed and watched Li Yin depict the charm with the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in the void. The tip of the sword is tiny, and a mysterious imprint spreads out slowly in the air. The whole process is like a calligraphy performance. And it seems to be painting a landscape painting, simple freehand brushwork. Shao Qing, Li Yin completed this complex and incomparable charm. The charm floats in the air, after a flash of light, it hides in the void and is imperceptible. Li Shi was shocked all over. Was it a stealth curse? Invisible mantra is a long lost magic power in xuanhuang land. After using this magic power, you can completely hide your body, breath and trace... So that you can completely disappear from the world! It is said that the ancient nun once used the invisible mantra to cross the nine heavens and left the world. Therefore, the invisible mantra has become the supreme magic power that everyone dreams of. However, in ancient times, ancient times and ancient times, the spirit of Shengyuan became more and more weak, and the supernatural powers became more and more rare. Many magical powers like invisible incantations disappeared in the long history. The existing invisibility mantras are all boasted pseudo invisibility, which can be easily sensed. Under Li Shi''s continued watching, he saw Li Yin fly up into the void and fly quickly towards the distance. I don''t know how long he has been flying, but he has been thousands of miles away. In this place, Li Yin falls down and takes out the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword again. The magic light on the sword circulates, and the sword tip repeats the action just now. However, Li Shi found several different places. What Li Yin has done, it''s amazing that it is similar to that just now, but there are different charms in details! It was not long before Li Yin finished the spell engraving. The spell, as expected, was also hidden in the void. Then he saw Li Yin holding the Seven Star Dragon Sword and reciting a long string of incantations in his mouth. "Boom A mysterious breath burst out from Li Yin. He attached his breath to the Seven Star Longyuan sword and stabbed at the invisible place of the curse in the void! I saw a stab by the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, but the invisible charm appeared again. On the charm, a transparent door suddenly opens. Behind the door was a deep, starry sky. This kind of scene, let Li Shi suddenly think of a word - [gate of time and space]! And Li Yin nodded slightly, then directly stepped into the door. Then he saw the transparent door flash, disappeared with Li Yin. After counting the rest, I saw Li Yin''s figure and stepped out from another place! That place is the place where Li Yin buried the first charm just now. And these two places, thousands of miles apart! That is to say, through these two magic charms, you can transmit them across time and space between them! It''s a super long distance portal to carry with you! The meaning of sword is time and space! The picture disappears, and Li Shi''s divine consciousness returns to reality. Eyes open, is still familiar with the scene of Jiandi peak. But the golden book has been completely absorbed by Li Shi. When he moved in his mind, the use of the time and space sword curse appeared. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic power "time and space sword mantra". In the current state of the host, only two Charms can appear at the same time, and the transmission distance cannot exceed 10000 Li. " Ten thousand miles? Enough! Chapter 1037 Li Shi looked at Ouyang stream, who was fighting with Chen guohan in the distance, and his heart was moved. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in the hand, learning from Li Yin''s movements in memory, quickly points out in the void. Although the charm was extremely complicated, Li Shi could only draw it in a breath. This kind of feeling, as if he had used the time and space sword mantra thousands of times, is very wonderful! After drawing the charm, Li Shi flew to the battle field. The Ouyang stream longed to see Li Shi come back, but the guangbai boulder had already broken open. He knew that Li Shi had obtained the xuanhuang shencang, which made him angry! "Hand over the xuanhuang God quickly!" He moved, bypassed Chen guohan, and immediately assassinated Li Shi. In his eyes, Li Shi''s realm was just a high level of Tianyuan realm, and he had no deterrent to Ouyang Xijing, the peak of Tianyuan realm. Chen guohan was furious: "grandson, don''t want to hurt my Lord!" However, just before his physical action, Li Shi waved to him: "don''t panic, let him come." At the same time, the Seven Star Longyuan sword in Li Shi''s hand is quietly burying a time-space sword curse beside him. "But master, you are no match for him Chen guohan was worried, but Li Shi shook his head persistently. "Alas Seeing Li Shi''s insistence, Chen guohan had no choice but to sigh heavily. Immediately, he fixed a pair of big eyes on Ouyang Xijing''s action. As long as Li Shiyi was in danger, he would risk being reprimanded by Li Shiyi, and he would rush forward! He didn''t expect to be so excited in his eyes. Just relying on the high level of Tianyuan realm, he dare to face himself alone, who is a higher level of him! "In this case, the xuanhuang shenzang is the original one!" Ouyang River vision eyes flash cruel, swallow light drink blood sword to accelerate toward Li Shifei! Seeing that swallowing light and drinking blood sword is getting closer and closer to Li Shi, Li Shi has no action, just like being scared to be silly. Chen guohan could not help but step forward to save Li Shi. However, a scene that broke everyone''s eyes! Li Shi''s figure suddenly disappeared in the void. Ouyang Xijing''s swallowing light and drinking blood sword is just passing through the void! He looked around with a startled look on his face and yelled, "get out of here!" His breath walks in the void, but to his horror, he is totally unaware of Li Shi''s breath. It''s like Li Shi completely evaporated from the world! Chen guohan scratched his head and was at a loss. Li Shi played in front of them and evaporated, which really made Chen guohan''s head not enough. The disciples of xuanhuangzong, who were surrounded by the crowd, widened their eyes one by one. The sword standing on the void is full of reminiscence in his eyes. "Master, your" time and space sword mantra ", after thousands of years, I finally saw it again." "What is the relationship between the person you selected and you... " master, why can''t I remember many things about you? " Ask the sword to close his eyes and cover up the pain in his eyes. Then he opened his eyes and restored his dullness. He glanced at the original stone exhibition place in the distance. After a breath, Li Shi''s figure suddenly appeared from there! "Hua --" the disciples of xuanhuangzong suddenly burst into a fierce discussion. They could not understand why Li Shihui crossed the void and appeared hundreds of Zhang away! But that Ouyang stream vision pupil one shrinks, then angrily cries out: "flowery, give me one''s life!" Chapter 1038 he was in the air and flew towards Li Shifei hundreds of Zhang away. For him at the peak of Tianyuan realm, this distance is just a few minutes. However, once again, Ouyang Xijing was shocked. When his tunguang drinking Blood Sword appeared in front of Li Shishen again, Li Shi''s mouth was hooked and he waved his hand to Ouyang Xijing. "Give me a obeisance ~" and then the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword stabs the void nearby. "Brush -" the figure of Li Shi returns to the place where Ouyang Xijing started just now. This is a journey of time and space again! "How could it be!" Ouyang Xijing could see clearly this time, but it made him even more shocked. Xuanhuang mainland is not that no one studies the power of time and space. On the contrary, many experts are studying this mysterious power. However, the more they studied, the more they discovered the instability of space-time. If a human body crosses the void, even if the body is strong enough not to be strangled by the turbulence in the space-time crack, it will be easy to get lost in the space-time tunnel. The space-time tunnel is not simply straight, but a labyrinth of cracks in time and space. If you are not careful, you will take the wrong road and go to the unknown. At that time, it was not easy to go back to the original place. For thousands of years, countless people have tried to master the power of time and space, but after paying the fate of countless people missing and dying, no one dares to try again. Therefore, for thousands of years, people only dare to let the Tianzhou enter the gate of time and space to calculate the nodes of time and space. For example, the night owl and the Yanhan warship all use this principle. But in front of us, there is a man who can travel through time and space! That''s Li Shi! This kind of spiritual shock makes all the people on the Jiandi peak panic. If Li Shi keeps moving in the tunnel of time and space, how can we catch him? "No! You must be able to move only in these two places Ouyang Xijing is worthy of being the peak of Tianyuan realm. He has a fierce eye and suddenly finds out the shortcomings of Li Shi''s time-space sword curse. But he clenched his fists and roared at the sky! "Separation of soul and flesh!" The original Ouyang Xijing is divided into two parts, separating the body from the soul. The double cultivation of flesh and soul is a power that every high-level monk in Tianyuan realm can master. Except Li Shi, of course. For some reason, Li Shi could not master the power of the rules. When he entered the higher level of Tianyuan realm, he could not cultivate the body and soul as other higher levels of Tianyuan realm. This is actually a fatal loophole, because it means Li Shi has one life less than others. However, no one else knew about it except Li Shi and Mei er. Li Shi once asked Mei Er about this, but Mei er said mysteriously: when the time is right, it will be known. Now it seems that Ouyang Xijing is planning to use the body and soul to separate Li Shi. When he saw this scene, he shook his head: "you underestimate the mystery of the space-time sword curse." And Li Shi seems to be in no hurry, waiting for Ouyang Xi''s body to approach him. But Ouyang Xijing''s soul body is waiting for a rabbit in another space-time sword mantra. As long as Li shidare to return to his original position, he will be killed by his soul! "I''ll see where you''re going this time!" Ouyang Xi looks forward to the cruelty of the body with a smile, swallowing the light and drinking the Blood Sword and suddenly cutting it out! Li Shi''s body disappeared again with a hook of his mouth. "No use! It''s you who are waiting Seeing Li Shi''s figure disappear, Ouyang Xijing''s soul body suddenly takes a palm toward the void in front of him. However... however, this palm is on the air! Li Shi, did not appear here as expected! Chapter 1039 the soul and body of Ouyang Xijing are stunned in situ. "That''s still here!" On the other side, Ouyang Xijing''s body is reacting, stabbing at the void that Li Shi disappeared in front of him. But without exception, they were all in the air. "What the hell is going on here?" Ouyang Xijing is totally confused, and there is no trace of Li Shi. "He''s in the sky!" Someone pointed to the sky and found that Li Shi stepped out of the void. Standing high in the sun, he was shining like a god stepping out of the void. Li Shi looked down at Ouyang stream, his eyes full of irony. "Asshole! How dare you play with me Ouyang Xijing was upset by Li Shi''s time-space sword curse. In addition, his head was filled with fierce evil spirit after being possessed by the devil. At this time, his eyes were red and his sense was gradually swallowed up. He did not care to study the secret of Li Shi''s magic power. His body directly took the sword of swallowing light and drinking blood and chopped it to the sky. A sword breaks through the sky, and the dark evil spirit seems to swallow all the heaven and earth into the abyss! But the same scene evolves again! Li Shi, disappear again. And then it came out somewhere in the void. Ouyang stream vision of the soul body, is also immediately red eyes chase over. So there is a picture of continuous circulation: Ouyang Xijing is chasing and killing Li Shi, but Li Shi is constantly disappearing - appearing, playing with Ouyang Xijing again and again. The disciples of xuanhuangzong were shocked by the pictures in front of them. A high-level existence of Tianyuan realm even plays with the peak of Tianyuan realm like walking a dog. What kind of strange magic power is it? They couldn''t help asking the sword to ask this question. In the eyes of the sword, he flashed meditation and spoke calmly. "The supernatural power of emperor Xuantang is my master. The supreme divine skill [time and space sword curse] of emperor xuanhuang Li Yin once traversed the mainland." Time and space sword curse! Xuanhuangzong''s disciples chewed the word in their mouth, and their eyes were full of shock. Li Yin, the emperor of xuanhuang, who was the master of his ancestors, flattened the Taigu people and opened the flourishing age of the people. It is no wonder that he is so magical. The voice of asking the sword continued to ring: "although the emperor''s time-space sword mantra can only retain two mantra seals at one time, each time one disappears, he can continue to add another. Thus, the effect of non-stop blinking can be achieved. " Xuanhuangzong''s disciples finally understood the principle of the time-space sword mantra. The space-time sword mantra is simply two-point and one-line, which opens a space-time tunnel in the two mantra seals. Li Shi could move freely in the space-time tunnel. Although there was only one channel at a time, Li Shi could pull the direction and position of the space-time tunnel by adjusting the position of the curse seal. Therefore, at a glance, there will be such a wonderful effect. "But, he can''t do anything with the devil, too?" Asked a disciple. In their view, although Li Shi is incomparably chic and unrestrained, his realm gap is there, and he can''t hurt Ouyang Xijing. The time and space sword mantra is so wonderful that it must consume a lot of Holy Spirit. If this delay goes on, the state advantage of Ouyang Xijing will be reflected. At that time, Li Shi''s consumption of Shengyuan Qi can''t match the horror of Ouyang Xijing, so he can only wait for death. But he shook his head and sighed in silence: "If heaven does evil, he can still live. You can''t live if you do evil to yourself. Ouyang, obsession is too deep. " Chapter 1040 Wen Jian shakes his head and looks at Ouyang Xijing, just like looking at a dead man. "If you are too deeply possessed, you will be set on fire." What is magic? Those who refine the spirit of evil spirit and build a big heart will be the devil. In essence, Monroe is no different from the Royal Palace, Shinto, demon cultivation, Wen Dao, and faith. In the final analysis, all the friars of all factions cultivate Qi. Qi is Qi. One energy generates all things, and the two instruments, three treasures, four images, five elements, six harmonies, seven stars, eight trigrams, nine palaces, ten Heavenly Stems... Are all transformed by energy. It was born in chaos and contained in the air, heaven and earth, but it was invisible and invisible to the naked eye. Only when inhaled into the human body can it be transformed into various kinds of breath. For example, the spirit of Shengyuan, the spirit of evil spirit, the spirit of demon and so on. In the final analysis, these breath are all branches of energy, but in different forms. Therefore, the spirit of evil spirit is not evil, and those who practice the spirit of Shengyuan also have great traitors. But different from other breath, the place of cultivating evil spirit is located in the heart of people. And Xinfu is also a very fragile place. The evil spirit of the heart invades, runs into the devil, and has a magic barrier in the heart... If people who practice the evil spirit are not careful, they will easily be invaded by the evil spirit. If this kind of invasion reaches a very deep level, then the mind will not be able to keep awake, and will be transformed into a demon from the devil! Since the birth of the way of magic, it has attracted countless people to fall into the evil way for thousands of years because it does not need to cross the loot. A lot of famous works have been created. Donghai scholar, who once fought with Li Shi in Yinbao City, became the devil because of his carelessness. Although the combat power can gain a certain bonus for the time being, the mind can''t keep awake and can only become a killing machine! More serious, will be broken by the heart demon, heart house burst open! Today''s Ouyang Xijing was first attacked by asking for swords, and then was teased by Li Shi, a younger generation. However, in his rage, he was completely invaded by the evil spirit. He did not find that his eyes were already dark. And his movement, imperceptibly also more and more slow. Finally, after Li Shi walked his dog for half an hour, Ouyang Xijing found something wrong with him. In front of his chest, however, there was a piece protruding high, as if the whole heart had been suddenly enlarged. "Well, what''s going on here?" Ouyang Xijing stops and feels the sharp pain coming from the heart. As soon as he opened his mouth, a strong stream of evil spirits overflowed. Not only the body of Ouyang Xi''s vision, but also his soul was gradually enveloped by the evil spirit. Li Shi shook his head and stopped his time travel. Watch the fire from the shore and wait for the enemy to make chaos. Ouyang Xijing is hopeless. As the spirit of evil spirit becomes more and more intense, Ouyang Xijing''s body seems to be expanding more and more. It''s like a black balloon. When the balloon could no longer expand, it exploded in the air! The violent explosion directly blasted Ouyang Xi''s body and soul into pieces. A generation of xuanhuangzong patriarch, the existence of the world, but today by their own demons prop up dead! Asked the sword to shake his head: "why is it so sad?" Li Shi collected the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, and with Chen guohan approached them. Through all kinds of things, Li Shi already knew that the sword was a friend rather than an enemy, otherwise he would not tell himself where the xuanhuang God was hidden. It seems that Li Che, the king of Tang Dynasty, was the only one among Li Yin''s four disciples who did not know where he was. Li Xuan and Wen Jian carried out Li Yin''s words at that time. Chapter 1041 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The closer the sword is, the more pure the young man is. No, maybe he can not be called a teenager. After all, he has lived for at least a thousand years. He is like a wooden sword, which seems simple and innocent, but the inside contains the essence of the sword. This is a real sword emperor! "I know what you want to ask. Come with me." Asked sword to look at Lishi close, but turned to bring them into his exit cave. As Chen was too big, Li Shi left him outside the cave. After entering the cave, it was found that the cave was full of swords. There are tens of thousands of swords scattered on the walls and the ground in the cave. Ask sword to come from the center of the cave, a yellow dandelion, sit down. Then, holding hands as a sword, the stone on the stone wall was cut into a delicate stone chair, flying to Li Shi. Li Shi pupil shrink, only by this subtle spirit of the holy yuan control, can see that the strength of the sword is extraordinary. "Please sit down." Lishi was not polite, a long gown, in the stone chair to sit down safely. "The master gave me two Shentong, one called Tianxuan reincarnation, and one was the time and space sword curse." "Heaven Xuan reincarnation, everyone can practice. And this time and space sword curse, for thousands of years, is only you can open. " "If you have learned the xuanhui Dao today, and the time and space sword spells are mastered as many, only the rest of the things have not been given to you." Lishis was not surprised, asked sword can see that he will heaven Xuan reincarnation. He just focused on the last sentence he asked the sword. That thing, must be nine holy tripod state Ding. When asked about sword, he sighed: "for thousands of years, I have been closed in this cave for almost all my time. That state Ding was buried under the peak of Jiandi. When I closed the gate 300 years ago, someone came to forcibly take away the Dingding. " "Who is it?" Li Shi frowned at a moment. Is the Jeju tripod stolen? "The man is strong, and he reached the peak of Tianyuan state 300 years ago." 300 years ago, it was the peak of Tianyuan state. Now, the strength must be terrible! Li Shi is not from the heart of a sink, want to take back from this kind of person state Ding, the difficulty must be very high! Ask sword a direction to the East: "that person is named" the emperor of the East China Sea ", and he is the alliance leader of the Wandao alliance The alliance of the islands! Emperor of the East China Sea! These two names, instantly make Li Shi look tight. He and the Wandao alliance have a long-standing hatred. From the East China Sea crazy support for the mutiny of the five elements City, to the war between the Wandao alliance invading the five northern countries, and the war with the powerful people of the Wan Dao alliance, such as the Donghai scholar... unconsciously, the hatred between myself and the Wandao Alliance has been quite profound. What made Lishi want to eradicate the alliance of Wandao is the news that Li MOHEN revealed before - br > Li qionghao''s soul body is still in the Wandao alliance! As a son of man, he could not save his mother. Now he knows that his soul is still alive. He says he will go to rescue! "It''s time to settle with the Wandao alliance." Previously, because of the instability of the national situation, it did not easily expedition the East China Sea. Now Xuantang was newly established, and the southeast countries surrendered. It was also time to send soldiers to the East China Sea for a tour. After leaving the cave, lishiban thought that the sword would stay on the peak of Jiandi. But he didn''t expect that he had given a description to the disciples of xuanhuang sect, but left the sect and followed Lishi. Lishi:??? Chapter 1042 Li Shi didn''t know why the sword followed him. The reason for asking for sword is simple: "you are the inheritor selected by the master. I need to protect your safety." Well, that''s a good reason. However, as the great emperor of a country, Li Shi naturally has his own pride. He pointed to Chen guohan beside him: "with his protection, and the existence of time and space sword curse, there are still people in the world who can directly hurt me?" Asked the sword but shook his head: "this world does not mean the other world does not have." Li Shi''s pupil is momentarily coagulated, ask sword this insipid words, but make his heart a cold. Other worlds... somehow, Li Shi suddenly remembered that deep abyss of death! In his heart, Li Shi did not refuse to follow the sword, and returned to Yong''an City with the sword. "Ding Dong! Congratulations on completing the branch task "xuanhuang shencang", and reward one copy of magic power. " "Ding Dong! The special main task [Kyushu Shengding] has been updated. Please go to the winner of Donghai Wandao alliance Li Shi ignored the latter one directly, and his attention was all in the first one. "Melanie, what''s the magic copy?" "Ding Dong! Supernatural copy, you can send the Holy Spirit into the copy to explore the hidden secret. By digging into the secret, you can find all kinds of magical powers. These supernatural powers can be passed on to the people of xuanhuang. The magic copy is similar to the magic eliminator and Enlightenment copy, and the exploration time is one month. At present, five people can be sent to explore at the same time Li Shi''s eyes brightened immediately. With the improvement of his realm and the grandeur of his ruling territory, there were more and more servants and generals. However, their skills and accomplishments are extremely complex, far less than those of the Holy Spirit they summon. The skill is easy to solve. Copy the Holy Spirit and teach it according to the personal nature. But the hard part is, magic. Even if Li Shi wanted to learn from them, he could not learn them. Not to mention the officials and generals. For this reason, Li Shi also had a headache to collect magical powers everywhere. However, in the xuanhuang land, all the people who had supernatural powers and the ancestral clan were the ones who swept themselves. Their idea is to pass on the supernatural powers to their own people from generation to generation. Therefore, Li Shi couldn''t find a good magic power, and he couldn''t see the magic power of rotten streets in the market. This led to the general lack of good magic power in the army. Now that you have this copy of the supernatural power, you can excavate a lot of magical powers and avoid this embarrassing situation. Li Shi was looking forward to what kind of new atmosphere the Xuantang army, armed with powerful magical powers, would be. Li Shi thought about arranging those people and went to Yong''an City with his sword. Back in Yong''an, the first good news came from the south. On the Wujiang River, the Allied forces of the ten million exterminating Xuan alliance collapsed and surrendered. The alliance of exterminating Xuan was dead in name only. Thirty two countries sent people to Yongan city to deliver surrender letters. Li Shi just chuckled at this. In his present state, the existence of this level in 32 countries is just a pediatrics. No one was curious about the dull boy Li Shi brought back. Anyway, Li Shi always brings back all kinds of people. They are used to it. But if they knew that this dull boy was one of the disciples of emperor xuanhuang, the founder of xuanhuangzong, they would be shocked to the ground. Chapter 1043 the first thing that Li Shi came back to do was to arrange five Holy Spirits to go to the magic copy. After careful selection, Li Shi sent Bai Qi, Si Tu Zhong, Qiao Feng, Bai Li Tu Su, and Xiao Yu five holy spirits. Originally, there was no jade in the selection of the five celebrities, but since Chang''e closed down, he has been making a lot of trouble in the Xuantang empire. In particular, the sacred beasts under Yang Jian were damaged by Xiaoyu and caused a lot of embarrassment in the Empire. Li Shi has to wipe her ass for every embarrassing thing. In order to find something to do for Xiaoyu, Li Shi threw her into the magic copy in her sad and aggrieved eyes. ... a few days later, the three lists were updated. When the three huge white cranes flew over the mainland, people once again heard the voice from sanbang. The first place in the Legion list has been firmly occupied by the Dragon killing army. After the death of Li daoxuan, Li Shi came to the top of the list and ranked first. It is worth mentioning that Li Shi is the only one of the top five in the list of heroes. Except for him, all of them are the top of Tianyuan realm! Li Shi recognized several of the four names. Among them, Nangong Linyun, the great emperor of Yanhan Empire, occupied the second place. The third place is Alexander, the great emperor of the bisui empire. The fourth place is dugulang, the great emperor of Youwu empire. The fifth place is an unknown person who suddenly appears from the list. In addition to Alexander is not familiar with, Bing Wuying is the first time to hear, the other two people are all old acquaintances. Xiao Yun doesn''t need to mention it, but the name of Dugu Lang makes Li Shi in a trance. He recalled his adventure at the bottom of Guanyun lake and Linzhou Ding space. I think of the chivalrous youth with four beauties. "Is it the same person..." Li Shi is feeling silently here, but on the mainland, it is because this list has become a mess. They were shocked to find that the strength of the Xuantang empire was far more terrifying than they had imagined! In particular, the name of Li Shi makes many people feel uneasy. When they found a man named Wen Jian on the list of heroes and saw that his power was Xuantang Empire, they were totally crazy. Ask sword, founder of xuanhuangzong! It is said that one of the disciples of the xuanhuang Liyin! This thousand year old living fossil, with its immeasurable strength, has joined the Xuantang Empire? How about this? In the middle of Northwest China, the highest mountain in Northwest China, a towering white temple stands on the hillside. In the middle of the road and towering pillars, a figure with golden hair and blue eyes is standing. He was a strong man with a golden beard and hair, like a mighty lion. Alexander, the great emperor of the bisui Empire, entered the zenith of Tianyuan five years ago and ascended to the throne of God. Now he listened to the voice of the white crane, and his blue pupils were full of gloom. "Gather the army of the whole country, and immediately send troops to attack the Xuantang empire!" "Such countries can''t let him grow up, they must be killed as soon as possible!" Northeast of the road, a year-round winding in the evil spirit of the strange city, the city can be seen everywhere a Zun Mo Luo. This is the imperial capital of Youwu Empire, Youluo city. In other places on the mainland, everyone called out to fight the devil, but in the Youwu Empire, they could live freely. Because the great emperor of Youwu empire is the first demon sect from the mainland, Youming road! Chapter 1044 in the center of Youluo City, there is a broad and boundless altar, occupying almost one tenth of the city. On the altar, there are inscriptions of mysterious charms. These charms, like a hand that only emerges from the altar, are extremely strange. A slender figure stands alone in the center of the altar. I saw that this is an incomparably beautiful youth, a pair of bright eyes, like a mountain spring, incomparably transparent. In this strange altar, the appearance of such a clean young man always seems very strange. The youth''s body, wearing a Tibetan blue Jiulong emperor''s robe. The nine Diao Diao on his head reminds him of his identity all the time. The great emperor of Youwu Empire, dugulang! Dugu Lang''s eyes flashed with pain: "Li Shi... Why is this name so familiar? Why do I feel that there are so many things that I can''t remember... " " Jie Jie Jie Jie, Dugu Lang, you start to think nonsense again. " A white shadow of the soul came out from the bottom of the altar. The white soul shadow looks distorted and cannot see its original appearance. If Li Shi was here, he would be able to recognize the white soul shadow. It was the remnant soul in Guan Zihe''s body. The ghost was driven out by Li Shi, Zihe body, did not expect to appear here. Dugu Lang''s expression suddenly became serious and respectfully saluted to the white soul shadow: "see Laozu." White soul shadow nodded with satisfaction: "dugulang, you are the only contemporary patriarch in the nether world who has inherited the only mantle of your father, and you are also the current great emperor of Youwu empire. How can you still be confused when you shoulder the responsibility of the rise and fall of a country Dugu Lang immediately admitted his mistake: "Laozu, it''s my fault, please give me instructions!" White soul shadow, also known as the ancestor of Dugu Lang, said coldly: "I command you to mobilize the Imperial Army immediately, go south to take Xuantang Empire first, and then unify the mainland from east to west!" "When you become the emperor of the people, it will be the time for my Lord to take revenge!" The white soul shadow''s face was more distorted, and strong resentment and evil spirit broke out from him. Dugu Lang bit his teeth, but he accepted it. "Alas, there will be another war..." ... in this way, the two empires standing in the North sent troops at the same time on the same day, and the target was the Xuantang empire in the south. The chaotic situation on the mainland has finally reached its peak at this moment. Among the four empires at the top of the mainland, three of them are preparing for war at the same time! However, it was just when the two empires assembled their troops and prepared to March southward. The city closest to the North Sea, is located in the Northeast port city of the bisui Empire - kenyaduo port. People in this port usually make a living by fishing. But their range of action was limited to the sea area less than a mile away from the city, and then they entered the frightful ice field of the North Sea. The temperature there is too cold for even the hardy kenyador people to bear. The residents of the port, however, are surprised to find that the ice field in the north is not right. On closer observation, they did see that the ice in the North Sea, which had not moved for thousands of years, was moving rapidly towards the port of Kenya! Icebergs, like giant boats of ice in the sea, suddenly hit the mainland. "Enemy attack!" Kenyaduo port people, astonished to find an iceberg standing on a human creature named ice blue skin. These people are ice people who never set foot on the mainland! Chapter 1045 in 1001, the beginning of April. The news shocked the whole continent. The ice people who have lived in seclusion in Beihai for ten thousand years have landed! In less than a cup of tea, kenyaduo port in the bisui empire was completely occupied by the ice people. Then there were endless icemen all along the coastline. They drove icebergs and slammed into the mainland. "Boom Every corner of xuanhuang continent felt the impact. After landing, the icemen soon attacked human cities. In the face of any communication, they all ignore it, but they do not kill human beings, just constantly occupy human dwellings. But in the face of the Iceman, the human supernatural power seems to have lost its function. The supernatural power strikes the solid body of the ice people, just like tickling. On the contrary, it is the strange magic power of the ice people, which makes people unable to deal with it. The army of human beings retreated one after another, and the people were displaced. They were constantly driven by the icemen and moved to the south. Due to the fall of the rear, the bisui Empire and Youwu Empire, which had planned to go south to attack the Xuantang Empire, were affected by this, and the general team retreated. The two empires collided with the invading ice clan in the North Sea. All the kingdoms, principalities and city states under the control of the Empire sent troops one after another to resist the invasion of the ice clan. The northern part of the mainland was caught in the flames of war. The Xuantang Empire, who received the news, was in a complicated mood. The imperial minister and the wolf dog are two big dogs. Some ministers said that their lips were dead and their teeth were cold. They suggested sending troops to drive out the ice clan. While the Xuantang empire was arguing endlessly, three waves of news were received in succession. The first news came from the western part of the mainland. The sea demons in the West Sea invaded the YanHan empire. Sea demons are other races living in the Western sea since ancient times. The God of this race worship is called the sea devil. The purpose is to dominate one religion, so the goal is to eliminate all other sects on the mainland. Therefore, he was banished to a small island in the West Sea by the friars thousands of years ago, and the cangri religion and the Yanhan Empire were responsible for monitoring. However, the sea devil clan, the reproduction ability is more terrible than the human. Usually five babies a year! Soon, the sea devil clan developed rapidly in the Western sea. For thousands of years, it has posed a complete threat to the YanHan empire in the Western sea. Even the former Emperor of Yanhan Empire died in the hands of sea demons. Now, the sea demons have brought more terrifying pressure! Other small countries in the southwest of the mainland also rushed to the west coast to support the YanHan empire. At this moment, the original civil war stopped one after another, and everyone abandoned their prejudices to resist foreign invasion. The second news came from the South China Sea. Under the banner of vengeance, the South China Sea Dragon tribe sent four high-level giant dragons in Tianyuan territory to invade leiwu kingdom with millions of dragon families in dragon palace. Now the mainland knows that leiwu kingdom is just a puppet of the Xuantang empire. Therefore, the powerful dragon clan aims at Xuantang empire. To make matters worse, the East China Sea Island alliance sent countless monks to plunder the property of the Xuantang empire on the east coast. For a short time, the eastern part of the Xuantang Empire sent news for help. Under the attack of both sides, the danger of Xuantang empire was no less than that of any other place on the mainland. The four seas and eight wastelands seemed to have been negotiated, and at the same time, they fell into riots! Chapter 1046 Yongan City, the temple of heaven. The ministers of civil and military affairs of the Xuantang Empire arranged a long line of elders in the hall. The vast Xuantang empire was already the unshakable overlord in the southeast of the mainland. Nowadays, the national transportation is booming, and the level of national transportation is also constantly strengthening. Along with it, the imperial talents emerge in an endless stream. Li Shi moved the once successful system of the Great Tao Tang academy to the present Xuantang empire. The famous Xuantang academy stands in Yong''an City. Almost all the Holy Spirits under Li Shi''s command served in Xuantang Academy. When people on the mainland heard that there was a heaven level skill teaching in Xuantang academy, they all went crazy. Every day, there are students who come in admiration to join this supreme University. Today, Xuantang academy is absorbing talents every day and exporting talents from all walks of life for the Empire. Most of the civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty were carefully selected from the Xuantang Academy. These people are young and enthusiastic. They can understand Li Shi''s policies and guidelines quickly and have strong executive power. "Ladies and gentlemen, now that the South China Sea and the East China Sea have invaded the Xuantang Dynasty, what are your good strategies?" Li Shigao sat on the throne, and his majestic voice spread all over the temple. The civil and military ministers looked at Li Shi with fanatical and awe, and stood up to offer advice one by one. Some of them suggested fighting one against another, some suggested driving out tigers and swallowing wolves, and some suggested full defense... only a young general came out and said, "Wei Chen suggested that we should blossom on both sides, and strengthen our knowledge of Tang Tianwei!" Li Shi raised his eyebrows and found that he was a teenager. According to the three-dimensional memory map in the brain, this person should be the Fengting palace, Li qianxu''s brother-in-law, Li Tianding. Li Mo Shen can really name his sons, one is called modesty, the other is calm. Li tanding is now studying in the commander-in-chief Department of Xuantang academy, and he is also studying the counselor department and the array department at the same time. At a young age, he had already occupied a place in the talented Xuantang academy, and his ability and talent were no less than his elder brother. Because of his love for Li''s calm ability, Li Shi specially allowed him to attend the Xuantang Dynasty meeting. At this time, Li Shi took a meaningful look at Li Dan Ding and asked, "Li Dun Ding, do you have any countermeasures?" Li Dan Ding saw Li Shi calling out his name and stood up excitedly. "Your Majesty, although the alliance seems fierce, it is actually a group of pirates. Your majesty only needs to send 100000 flying gods to sweep the east coast. It''s just that the South China Sea Dragon people are really troublesome... " the dragon people are a favored race. Some of them were born in Xuanyuan state. They are physically strong and cannot be harmed by ordinary powers. They don''t have to go to the Tianyuan realm, they can go up to the sky and enter the sea and travel in the void. Therefore, if ordinary humans fight with the dragon race, they are naturally full of disadvantages. Today, there are four high-level terror dragons in Tianyuan realm. It is not known whether there is a higher-level dragon clan behind them. Therefore, Li is not confident. After Li''s bold speech, Xuantang Wenwu opened the box of inspiration and sent out his own suggestions one by one. Looking at the vigorous civil and military officials, Li Shi''s eyes flashed with joy. These are the mainstay of Xuantang empire. In the future, even if you leave yourself and the Holy Spirits, you can also look down upon all living beings with the power of the Xuantang empire! Chapter 1047 "Li tanding." When they were all talking, Li Shi suddenly said something. "I am here." "I appoint you as the general of the East expedition, and command you to command the 100000 flying God cavalry army. All the people of the island Alliance on the east coast must be cleared within three days! Are you sure? " Li calm Leng for a long time, in the side of a few colleagues remind, this just excitedly take on the next Ren state. "Minister, we will live up to our mission." Because Li Mo Shen, the former king of Fengting, was sinful. As a prince, Li was calm and thought that Li Shi would not trust himself too much. But I didn''t expect that he would hand over such an important position to himself. This is one hundred thousand Xuantang elite, the commander of flying God riding army! The civil and military officials present were also convinced by Li Shi''s mind, and even more so. "As for the South China Sea Dragon people..." Li Shizheng pondered, and a voice suddenly sounded in the hall. "South China Sea Dragon Clan, give it to Ben long." This voice is flexible and graceful, and her soft appearance is very appropriate. A black Palace Dress figure appeared without warning from Li Shi''s throne. Li Shi''s mouth twitches. My aunt, she is really not giving her face at all. Seeing this figure, the civil and military officials immediately lowered their heads respectfully. This girl is the second respected existence in their hearts besides Li Shi. In the moment she appeared, the front end of the hall, originally closed eyes, asked the sword, but suddenly opened her eyes. He looked at Ao Wu stupidly, the memory flashed in his eyes. It''s like seeing the figure that looks down on nine days and ten places, stepping on the feet of Yinglong and conquering the world. "Lord aosu... Long time no see." The girl in black suddenly appeared, of course, aosu. Now her nine remaining souls return to their third place, and her strength gradually recovers, but she doesn''t have to sleep often. "Those dragon cubs, Ben long will solve it for you. Just then, I heard that there are many treasures in Nanhai dragon palace. " Say with two months, Ao curved the eye that is covetous however. Li Shi shook his head. He had no choice but to let her go. However, since Ao Su is so confident in taking over the task, he should not worry about Li Shi. In this way, the two major threats are removed, and Li Shi can do what he wants to do. Waiting for the enemy to invade and defend passively is not the style of Li Shi. The so-called "coming but not going" is indecent. Since the East China Sea is so arrogant, it is also time to use color! On that day, the people of Xuantang Empire were shocked to find that a huge golden horn Yinglong flew across the sky. Everyone knelt down and prayed. Yinglong was born, and he went hunting on behalf of heaven! This is the scene that only appeared in the emperor Tianxuan thousands of years ago! Ao Su traveled southward and stopped the dragon in the South China Sea over the kingdom of leiwu. Those giant dragons, as soon as saw Ao Su''s appearance, immediately counselled. Dragon nationality is a race with strict division of status. Five hundred years into a dragon, a thousand years into a dragon, a dragon for five hundred years, a thousand years for a dragon. Yinglong is the top of the dragon clan! Even if she is a newly born Yinglong, she has a blood pressure on all the dragon people below Ying long. Not to mention, there is still an old Yinglong who has been born for at least a thousand years. The shudder between the souls made the South China Sea Dragon people all fall from the air and land on the earth. At present, no dragon dares to move. Chapter 1048 even the four high-level Dragons of Tianyuan realm are shivering on the earth. "South China Sea Dragon Clan, see Ying Long Shang Zun." Ao Su''s huge body looms in the clouds. The majestic sound, like the bell between heaven and earth, resounds through the sky. "The son of heaven is Li Shi of Xuantang. The Xuantang empire is bound to open up a peaceful and Eternal Empire again! You, the dragon people of the South China Sea, must help Li Shi to clear the troubled times! " "Yes." Therefore, with the help of Ao Su, he conquered the dragon people in the South China Sea without any effort. This shocking scene was also seen by countless Xuantang people. They sang and danced to celebrate the prosperity of Xuantang. With such powerful assistants as the South China Sea Dragon people, why worry about the injustice in troubled times. Suddenly, the people of Xuantang Empire seem to have seen the coming of peaceful unification! On the other hand, Li tanding, under the command of the emperor, also took the flying gods to the east coast to meet the foreigners in the East China Sea who harassed the Xuantang empire. But Li Shi himself, but again shake hands, left Yong''an City. This time, his goal is the island alliance! On the same day, Li Shibian and several people flew to the East China Sea. They were Chen guohan, the first valiant general of Xuantang, the sword of Li Shi, and an order of heaven and earth. In the order of heaven and earth, there are 1000 heavenly killing dragon cavalry. With such strength in his hand, Li Shi felt that he could go anywhere in the world, so he did not carry any other power. According to intelligence, the location of the alliance is located in the east of Xuantang Empire, Wanli. It takes more than ten days for a strong man like Chen guohan to travel thousands of miles every day. In Li Shi''s opinion, it was always a mystery to ask the sword. But when asked this question, even the sword himself could not explain clearly. But at least from the perspective of flying speed, the speed of asking sword is not much slower than that of Chen guohan. The three set out from Yong''an City and flew all the way over the East China Sea. Where they passed, even though the three men had restrained their breath, the sea creatures still hid in the sea floor by virtue of their instinctive intuition. Looking down from the air, the East Sea often has troops of all ethnic groups, constantly swimming to the mainland. It must be that the flying God cavalry has arrived at the east coast and is slaughtering the sea tribe troops. Li Shi did not take charge of these troops. He believes in the ability of his own army. If he can''t solve these problems, how can he dominate the world? ... on the eighth day of his flight, a dense array of islands appeared in front of Li Shi. The sky of these islands is covered with a layer of water blue. There are countless sea people living in the islands, just like a vast underwater world. But from the water blue cover, Li Shi was keen to find a layer of strong evil spirit. It seems that the rumor is true. The alliance of islands has already been eroded by the magic. At that time, when all ethnic groups in the mainland were driven out of the mainland, the way of magic was still only a small path. However, since the development of the millennium, more and more monks of the alliance of ten thousand islands have thrown themselves into the arms of the devil. When Li Shi and others arrived at the sky of Wandao alliance, the Scouts of Wandao alliance also found three uninvited visitors in the air. "Enemy attack!" "Who are you? Come down here and lead to death!" Countless orcs, such as fish man, turtle man and shrimp man, roared at the three men in the air. Their eyes are full of provocation. Wandao alliance is the overlord of the East China Sea. Even if it is the three powerful Tianyuan territory, it is nothing in their eyes. Chapter 1049 confrontation seems to start in a flash. The majesty of the alliance of ten thousand islands is destined not to let people stand high in the sky overlooking them. It makes them feel trampled on. A series of Flying Magic, flying arrows, flying swords... Suddenly flew up from the islands and shot at the Three Li Shi. At a glance, colorful, powerful! But Li Shi did not move his eyebrows. This degree of attack has long been ignored by him. "Chen guohan." At an order, Chen guohan''s huge body flew to the center of the sky of the alliance of ten thousand islands. Facing those magical powers and weapons, Chen guohan disdained to snort. "Hum!" This heavy hum, however, is like ringing a huge clock in ancient times. With the blessing of sound wave rules, the sound suddenly goes down to the sky! At the peak of Tianyuan realm, you can create your own rules. And this sound wave rule is Chen guohan''s masterpiece. An invisible sound wave spreads in the sky in an instant. After a burst of miscellaneous percussion sound, those supernatural powers that fly up seem to hit an invisible wall and fall one after another. "The law of gravity!" Chen guohan didn''t want to bypass these people who dare to offend Li shijunwei so simply to attach the rules of gravity to the weapons and magical powers that fell into the sky! Gravity rules, can make all things fall towards the earth faster! "Whew, whew --" for a moment, the weapons and magical powers that flew into the sky flew back from the sky at several times the speed. The power of these moves strengthened by the rules of gravity is even more powerful than the power they send out. But these weapons and supernatural powers, however, killed the original owner without any recognition! "Ah "Help In the sound of screams, on each island, blood light soared to the sky. Countless orcs died, and most of the undead were disabled, just like hell on earth. Under one move, Wandao alliance suffered heavy casualties, which is the terrible peak of Tianyuan realm! At this time, Li Shihe even did not move his sword. The monks of the alliance of ten thousand islands can no longer be arrogant. They clearly realized the difference between themselves and the three figures in the sky. As a last resort, orders for help were sent to deeper islands. But Li Shi didn''t stop him and sneered at them for help. The goal of his trip is not to cooperate with the island alliance, let alone talk about peace! He wants to press down the whole island alliance and make them completely surrender at their feet! The alliance of ten thousand islands was suddenly shocked. The shadows flew out from the depths of the island, toward the sky. There are orcs with seagull heads and orcs with seahorse heads... in a word, all kinds of strange orcs are flying to the sky. The breath of these orcs is not on the same level as those on the earth. They are all monks above Tianyuan. Even Li Shi also found that there were several higher-order Tianyuan realms. What surprised Li Shi most was even a few human friars. It seems that the news is true. There are indeed many notorious human beings who can''t live on the mainland and turn to the island alliance. "Bold Terran reptiles, even dare to break into the alliance of ten thousand islands, but don''t report it quickly!" A seagull man fluttered his white wings and sent out human language to Li Shi and others. Chapter 1050 "Terran reptiles?" Li Shi''s mouth slightly a hook, "you let those people around you think?" Sure enough, as soon as Li Shi said a word, the faces of the Terran friars mixed in the orcs began to look unnatural. "You bastard, you are so treacherous that you want to separate us!" The Seagull was so popular. But at this time, there was a familiar voice in the crowd. "Li Shi?" Li Shi''s eyes immediately locked a person in the crowd. The man was dressed as a scribe with a long brush in his hand. He ran was a scholar who had fought with Li Shi in the silver leopard city! The scholar is the ancestor of silver leopard City, and he accidentally joined the Wandao alliance. At the beginning, he also encouraged the Wandao alliance to land, which brought Li Shi a lot of trouble. Even in the battle of silver leopard City, the scholar almost put Li Shi''s life in danger. In that battle, the scholar was not careful to be possessed too much, but he was broken by Li Shi. If not, you can''t help but end up with Ouyang Xijing. Therefore, the scholar''s feelings for Li Shi are very complex, which is a complex feeling mixed with resentment, gratitude, fear and so on. In particular, I heard that Li Shi made great progress all the way, from the Great Duke of Tao Tang, the king of Xuantang, and even now he has become the emperor of a country. This complex emotion reaches the top. He knew that sooner or later there would be a war between the island alliance and the mainland. We know that there will be a war between Wandao alliance and Xuantang Empire sooner or later. I also know that sooner or later we will fight against the legendary emperor Li Shi! But he didn''t expect the war to come so suddenly. What''s more, as an emperor of a country, Li Shi dared to venture alone and go deep into the tiger''s den. With only two people, he came to the headquarters of the ten thousand island alliance. Are you not afraid to be beaten up and die? The scholar glanced at Chen guohan. He was really fierce, but he was definitely not the rival of the leader. And the man behind Li Shi looks very dull, and there must be no threat. The scholar looked at the monks of the alliance of ten thousand islands. These are all the details of the alliance of ten thousand islands. There are at least 500 monks in Tianyuan territory. They have been dormant in the East China Sea for thousands of years in order to cultivate these 500 monks in Tianyuan realm and conquer the whole continent. The alliance firmly believes that no force on the mainland can stop these 500 people! At the thought of this, the scholar''s confidence rose again. He looked at Li Shi with resentment: "Li Shi Xiao Er, today is your death date!" "Oh? Who''s going to die Li Shi''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile that made the scholar tremble. The last time Li Shi bloomed this smile, it was the time to call Bai Li Tu Su! The scholar''s heart a click, subconsciously called out: "back! Go back And those friars of the alliance of ten thousand islands immediately looked at the scholar with disdain. "Scholar, are you out of your head?" "So many of us are afraid of the three of them?" "Scholar, you are not a spy sent by him, are you?" Li Shi smile more and more strong, from his arms out of the golden heaven and earth order. When the moment of seeing the order of heaven and earth, the scholar''s heart alert reached the peak! "No! I have to get going However, when the scholar turned around, it was already late. "Ang --" suddenly, there was a huge sound of dragon chanting. When the first bone dragon cavalry flies out of the order of heaven and earth, the friars of the alliance of ten thousand islands can remain calm. But when the second, the third, the third,... when a thousand dragon killing cavalry appeared in the sky, the cold sweat slipped from their faces. Chapter 1051 the reputation of the Dragon killing cavalry is due to the slight spread of the first World War of the YanHan empire. However, for the distant alliance, they don''t know exactly what kind of Legion is. Their first impression was the description of the number one Legion. But like many foreign forces, Wandao alliance is not convinced by the list of the Terran Tianshu Pavilion. On the list, almost all the people in the top of the list are Terrans. Why? Today, however, reality has taught the alliance of islands what modesty is above its own base. When a thousand undead cavalry of the level of Tianyuan realm still have a thousand bone dragons on their feet. When the terrifying cavalry that swallows the sky and devours the earth appears in the sky, the 500 monks of the alliance of ten thousand islands look so vulnerable! "Now, who on earth is dying?" Li Shi''s sarcastic mouth is so dazzling in the eyes of the monks of the alliance of ten thousand islands! "Run away!" The gull man, who had just been shouting, was the first to flee to the earth. Then came the monks of the alliance of ten thousand islands who fled to the ground like dumplings. How they had just come blusteringly, now they are rolling back in the dust. Now only the waters of navan island can provide them with a little bit of security. "Where to escape?" In front of the sky killing dragon riding army, Yu Wenqi, a high-level man in Tianyuan, suddenly scabbards his long sword. The sword Qi is like light. It will kill three monks of Wandao alliance in a flash. Yuwenqi''s action instantly aroused the ferocity of the Dragon killing army. Thousands of long halberd dragon guns, concussion the void, countless skeletons of the dead, flying down towards the island. On Wandao, countless friars and residents of the alliance began to search for hiding places. What''s more, countless orcs jumped from the island into the deep sea, hoping to escape the doomsday scene. It is the first time that the alliance has encountered such a critical situation in the East China Sea for thousands of years. The scholar plunges into the East China Sea, his eyes full of horror. He didn''t expect to see him for a period of time. Li Shi had grown up to such a terrible state. This kind of Li Shi, let alone him, the whole island alliance is not enough for people to see. "For today''s plan, we have to wake up the alliance leader!" A flash of determination flashed in the scholar''s eyes, and his body was like a swimming fish, and he fled to the deep sea under the alliance of ten thousand islands. On the island at this time, the killing is going on. Those thousand island alliance friars had no way to escape, so they had to fight with the Dragon killing army. However, to their despair, the Dragon killing army did not feel any pain at all. Facing all kinds of attacks, they still charged forward fearlessly. And those bone dragons were even more terrifying. They spewed down the dead dragon breath and dyed the earth black and gray. The alliance of ten thousand islands has changed from a vibrant paradise to a hell on earth. The spirit of the dead, like the burial forest, is full of heaven and earth. Li Shi shook his head silently in the air, and he found that there is almost no nemesis in this world. Unless it is a sect specializing in Taoist exorcism, or a Confucian and Taoist monk who enters the Taoism with literature, the attack can hardly pose a threat to the Dragon killers. But in this world, there are few Taoist schools specializing in exorcism. Li Shi only saw Chang Xuanyi, one of the three elders in Tianshu Pavilion, who released similar magical powers. The Confucian and Taoist friars, not to mention, can be regarded as a master of Confucianism and Taoism just by looking at the ability of long Aotian, which shows the decline of this Taoism. Chapter 1052 of course, there is also one of the most restrained forces against the undead rule. That is the power of Buddhism. However, there is no Buddhist religion in this world. In the sky and the earth, except for Li Yin, who has no trace, Li Shi is the only one who has mastered the Buddhist power. But will Li Shi use Buddha power to deal with his subordinates? The answer is obvious. Under various factors, the Dragon killing army, like entering the uninhabited territory, is killing wantonly on the island alliance. Li Shi''s eyes, looking at the sky flat. All the people of the island alliance are cowardly bandits. Have they all escaped? Obviously, there are still a few who are not afraid of death. At this time, those figures stood in front of Li Shi. There were three figures, a whale, a shark and a walrus. Their realm is all in the high level of Tianyuan realm. The whales and the sharks are the hardy races of the alliance of ten thousand islands. However, the two races were not lucky. The last time they helped the YinSa alliance to fight against Li Shi, they were all slaughtered by Li Shi and his holy spirit, and their bodies were still left on the mainland. As a result, the status of these two major races in the island alliance has plummeted. Therefore, their resentment towards Li Shi was so strong that they did not fear death. As for the walrus people, although they have no much grudges with Li Shi, they don''t know what fear is. So these three figures suddenly stood in the sky and glared at Li Shi. "Well, Chen guohan, give them a good time." Li Shi didn''t want to waste his time. He wanted to do a lot of things and didn''t want to be held back. Under Emperor Wang Qi''s skill, Li Shi began to observe the alliance of ten thousand islands, looking for what he wanted to look for. But the three orcs on the other side, facing Li Shi''s contempt, were furious. "Boom, boom!" Three blue columns of water were pounding on the sky. The air column broke the cover and scattered the clouds. The existence of the three high-level Tianyuan realm can not be underestimated in any place on the mainland. However, they were very sad today and met Li Shi. I met Li Shi with Chen guohan. Chen guohan yawned and looked at them impatiently. "Gravity rules, gravity field!" The deep voice resounded through the void. Before they were ready to release their magic power, the three orcs were completely suppressed by Chen guohan! Under the field of gravity, the three people''s bodies continue to sink to the earth. No matter how the eyes of the three people are about to crack and how blue veins burst out, they are like being pressed on the top of their heads by the ten thousand Zhang peaks, and are pressed to the earth inch by inch. "Boom "Boom "Boom All three were lying on the ground, their faces were pressed in the soil, and they had no power to raise their heads. This is realm suppression! As the existence of the peak of Tianyuan realm, it is easy to clean up the three high-level Tianyuan realm. After solving the three problems, Chen guohan turned his eyes to the earth. Although those dragon killers are not afraid of death, if they are seriously injured, it is very difficult to recover. Chen guohan is like a nanny. When he sees the cavalry in danger, he smashes the iron ball in his hand to protect Tianlong''s safety. Every time the iron ball is played, it can smash the figure of a monk of the alliance of ten thousand islands into pieces. Those friars of the alliance of ten thousand islands were not enemies of killing heaven and dragon, but now there is such terror as Chen guohan. Under the combination of grief and anger, either choose to kneel down to surrender, or can only fight hard and be hanged clean. Chapter 1053 compared with Chen guohan''s busyness, Li Shi''s other man, Wen Jian, seemed much more leisurely. At this time, Li Shi''s eyes scanned the whole circle of Wandao waters, but there was no gain. He could not help frowning. Ask sword dull eyes, but it seems to see through the tens of millions of islands, straight to the water. "Sire, I can feel the breath of zhezhou tripod, in the deep sea." Hearing the words of asking the sword, Li Shi was slightly stunned, and then he flew to the sea. Entering the sea, the vision is suddenly blocked by the darkness of the sea floor. Li Shi opened his eyes angrily, and the spirit of Shengyuan kept pouring into his pupils. The two visiting golden mansions, like searchlights, radiate to the bottom of the sea. Five hundred miles above the island in the deep sea, an ancient bronze Ding is suspended in the sea water. Every breath, the ancient Ding will gush out a lot of evil spirit and spirit, as if there are countless demons sealed in it. In front of the bronze ancient tripod, a sharp faced monkey''s cheek, extremely treacherous figure, is sitting in front of the tripod. He is human in the upper part of his body, but he has a fish tail in the lower part. Herran is a mermaid man. If Zhou Yu was here, he would immediately recognize the person. However, it was the "Donghai maniac" who appeared on the east coast to help Wuxing city! And Donghai maniac claimed to go to help someone. Later, it was speculated by Li Shi that the person he helped might be Li Xiaorong, the Marquis of the Tang Dynasty who was ready to move at that time! Later, because Li Xiaorong stayed in the eastern suburb manor of Yiyuan City, Li Shi didn''t pay attention to him. Now, Donghai mania is in such a strange position. If Li Shi knew it, he would be able to associate a lot of things in an instant! Donghai maniac, who was meditating with closed eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the figure from the upstream of the water. "Scholar, what happened? Why are you so flustered?" The scholar immediately swam to the front of him, knelt down, and was full of anxiety: "crazy Lord Donghai, emperor of Xuantang, Li Shi has killed the alliance of ten thousand islands. Now he is killing all directions on the island. Our people can''t resist it! Please wake up the leader as soon as possible and go to kill Li Shi! " The eyes of Donghai maniac trembled and were startled by the scholar''s news. "Is Li Shi really so terrible?" "Absolutely true!" Donghai bit his teeth wildly: "but the [three souls * *] of the alliance leader is going to a critical step. At this time, wake him up..." "if you don''t wake up the leader, the alliance of ten thousand islands will soon be destroyed!" The scholar''s voice became more and more urgent. Donghai maniac looked at the bronze ancient tripod behind him and hesitated for a while. Just at this time, two golden awns were projected from the sea, directly shining on the scholar. Li Shimang''s eyes trembled when he was familiar with it At the same time, Li Shi''s majestic voice also reached their ears. "Yes, scholars, zhezhou Ding, and... Eh? Donghai maniac Li Shi on the sea frowned. One after another, the light flashed in his eyes. The interference of the East China Sea, the army constantly transported to the Mainland... Donghai mania, Li Xiaorong, Tao Tang... Tao Tang, Li Che, Li Xuan... they are chaotic and complicated, but they seem to have something hidden in them. As soon as Li Shi''s head started to ache, he had to stop the deduction temporarily. He took out the Seven Star Longyuan sword and chopped them off at the bottom of the deep sea! Chapter 1054 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The sword is like a star river, breaking the dark atmosphere in the sea, and blooming the path of light, and cutting off towards the scholar and the East China Sea crazy! The two people''s realm and lishigan could not be compared, locked by the vast sword, but there is no place to avoid! "Crazy man of the East China Sea!" The scholar looked at the sword awning flying in horror, and shouted in his mouth! "Damn!" The East China Sea is biting his teeth and grabs a black pill from his arms. Then, I was gloomy and put the pill into the state Ding behind. "Boom!" The state Ding of the state is quiet first, then the breath vibrates, and the strong evil spirit blows up, and the spirit of the demon and the air pressure of the holy yuan, which originally operates in parallel, are brought to the end. The spirit of the black evil evil spirit is pouring out of the Dingding of the state of the people. A boundless soul body condenses above the Dingding of zhezhou. This figure, in a small way, is also a mile wide, equivalent to a small island. Outside the soul, a touch is burst out, and at a glance, there are hundreds of them. In the dark and deep soul, a pair of strange green pupils, like two headlights, flash suddenly. "Congratulations to the allies!" The scholar and Donghai crazy kneel to the ground, and worship the huge figure. Meanwhile, Li Shi''s sword light also waved. Under the golden sword light, the boundless figure suddenly appeared. It is a big octopus full of strong evil spirit! But compared with the general octopus, the tentacle of the octopus is as numerous as stars. "Be wild!" Sword awn is near the body, the big octopus that big mouth suddenly a piece, mouth spits out the person speech. The sound was so loud that the whole sea area was shaking. Inside the big mouth, a strong spirit of evil evil spirit condensed into a black magic bead, and flew to the sword. "Boom!" Black beads hit the golden awn, but they devoured the golden mans directly, and then rushed to Shanghai at a faster speed. Its goal, is Li Shi is in the position! Lishi only felt that the sword was a while, and the shock force of the impact made the palm numb, and could hardly hold it. And that rough black bead, let Li Shi pupil shrink. He jumped off the sea and flew to the sky. But the black beads were broken and came out, closely following the Li world, like maggots attached to bones. On the other side, Chen guohan, with a double eye, immediately noticed the dangerous situation of Lishi. "Where come the broken beads, dare to chase my lord?" Chen guohan''s huge body, a slight jump in the air, then vertical out of half a mile, directly came to the black beads in front of. He gave a hard wave of iron ball behind him, and the black ball hit together! "Boom!" A black light burst into the sky, such as the meteorite, and the wave of shock released directly covered the sky. Black French beads burst open suddenly, Chen guohan''s body shape back a few steps. He was excited and watched the calm sea level. Chen guohan can feel that there is a violent existence on the sea floor, which is coming to the sea quickly! Such strength, at least in the sky above the peak of the state of heaven! Since he came to the world, Chen guohan met enemies who were either vulnerable or strange to be unable to start. Now, the smell from the black beads makes Chen feel that there is a close match with him. And Chen guohan, eager to fight with an enemy who is close to each other for a long time! Under the sea, the shadow is more and more intense, obviously the big octopus is swimming towards the sea fast! Chapter 1055 finally, under Chen guohan''s excited gaze, the big octopus, which had launched black magic beads in the deep sea, suddenly emerged from the sea. The giant octopus, in the sun shining, the body shape is more obvious. This big octopus, however, is not a physical state, but a soul body state. A strange spell, into the octopus body lines. Strong evil spirit is walking upstream of these lines. Strange breath, so that the sea was dyed dark color. On the contrary, the monks of the alliance of ten thousand islands were all excited when they saw the birth of the big octopus. "Alliance leader!" "My Lord!" "The Terran Li Shi is deceiving people too much. Please uphold justice for us." Li Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly in the air. At the headquarters of the alliance, there can only be one known as the leader. That''s the leader of the alliance, the East China Sea emperor! But Li Shiwan did not expect that the body shape of Donghai emperor was such a shape. The East China Sea emperor, whose body is the size of an island, is slowly opening his mouth: "human beings, my name is Donghai emperor, I am..." but before the emperor''s voice fell, he was interrupted directly by Chen guohan, who was so excited that he could not. "I don''t care who you are. Let''s fight first!" With a roar, the iron ball has suddenly landed from the air, with Chen guohan''s horror figure, directly stepping on the octopus face of Donghai emperor. "Roar --" in the blink of an eye, the iron ball has already opened a deep hole in the face of the emperor Donghai. Black blood, out of the pit. The emperor of the East China Sea ate pain and roared, and thousands of tentacles slapped on Chen guohan at the same time! "Damn human beings, go to death!" The whip, like a thousand lights in the air. But Chen guohan''s body, is in this black light in the gap of flexible shuttle, occasionally with the iron ball in his hand to the east sea emperor to come down. The sound of emperor Donghai eating pain is constantly ringing on the sea. However, Chen guohan was more and more excited and jumped wantonly on the body of emperor Donghai. "Cool! It''s so damn cool Above the alliance of ten thousand islands, those friars have already looked silly. My Lord, who is invincible in his mind, is now being beaten in his face? What''s wrong with the world? "Asshole! I will not forgive you Tens of thousands of tentacles suddenly to the sea, a water column soared to the sky. The dense water column began to form an airtight water curtain around the emperor of the East China Sea. Feeling the power of the water curtain, Chen guohan finally let go and retreated from the body of emperor Donghai. But the east sea emperor, in the water curtain, body shape is again bigger! Originally equivalent to a small island body, began to expand. When the figure of the east sea emperor was as large as the waters of the alliance of ten thousand islands, it finally stopped expanding. "My mother!" Chen guohan looked at the big octopus nearly a hundred miles long and wide, and his face could not hide his shock. And Li Shi also some suddenly, this guy should be the biggest thing he has seen in his life, right? It is estimated that it will take several months for an ordinary person to walk from one side of donghaidi''s body to the other! Enough to see the size of the east sea emperor! But this huge body, but suddenly opened a big mouth, to the sea to suck! Under its terrible suction, the water keeps pouring into its mouth. But even more terrifying is that even the tens of thousands of islands alliance islands are flying towards the mouth of the East China Sea emperor. It''s going to suck the island alliance into its stomach! Chapter 1056 over Wandao, those dragon killing cavalry could not control their body shape, and were sucked to move towards the mouth of Donghai emperor. "Come back!" In time, Li Shi took back the Dragon killing army to heaven and earth. At this time, the rage absorption of Donghai emperor continued. That terrible suction, even in the sea to form a tornado. Where the tornado passed, islands flew to the mouth of the east sea emperor. Those friars of the alliance of ten thousand islands just escaped from the dragoon army, but they were killed again. Or the mouth of our own leader! Horror, disbelief, fear, sadness... Complex emotions emerge on their faces. "You were born in the alliance of ten thousand islands. You should be the nourishment of your father!" East sea emperor''s voice, from the depths of that bloody mouth. This voice, however, is more powerful than just now. Obviously, by absorbing material, donghaidi''s strength is constantly climbing! While Li Shi retreated to prevent being inhaled, he paid attention to the world in the mouth of the East China Sea emperor. I saw that it was a dark and deep place like a black hole. However, in that deep place, there is a small bronze tripod shining. Zhezhou Ding is also in the belly of Donghai emperor! Shao Qing, all the islands and friars entered the mouth of Donghai emperor. Above the sea level, only the terrifying figure of the emperor of the East China Sea dominates the East China Sea. The alliance of ten thousand islands is also a total destruction! Before that, no one thought that the island alliance would end in this form! No one thought that the emperor of Donghai was willing to attack his own men! "You inhuman fellow Li Shi''s eyes flashed dignified, in front of the East China Sea emperor, he should have seen the most powerful existence. It''s another hard fight! "Ding Dong! Trigger the branch mission to defeat the spirit body of Donghai emperor. Mission requirement: make the target lose its action power. " Fortunately, it''s a defeat, not a kill! But just to defeat, let Li Shi heart feel the arduous task. If it wasn''t for what he wanted to look for in the belly of the East China Sea emperor, maybe Li Shi would have turned around and left. "Jie Jie Jie Jie!" Hearing Li Shi''s words, the emperor of the East China Sea burst out a burst of evil laughter. He leisurely belched on the sea and said slowly, "human nature? I was born with heaven and earth in the Archaic period. I have hidden the universe in my heart. Even the nine evils of Taigu must be called master! You human reptile, talk about human nature with me? Ridiculous "Archaic magic chapter, interesting!" Chen guohan was not afraid, but more excited. He swung the iron ball and flew up again. But this time, Chen guohan was confronted with a terrifying attack! However, Chen''s body is even stronger than that of the emperor of the East China Sea! Ten thousand pillars at once! It also carries strong dark Yin rules, deep-sea rules and other high-level attributes. Even there are many rules that Li Shi did not see. It can be seen that all the rules are created by the emperor Donghai. While dodging the water column, Chen guohan has to crack the rules in the water column. The momentum of progress slowed down. The battle at the peak of Tianyuan realm seems to be you and me on the surface, but in fact it is so complicated. Li Shi frowned deeper and deeper. He could feel that Chen guohan was no longer the opponent of Donghai emperor after absorbing the Wandao alliance! Chapter 1057 the endless water column is still shooting out from the sea floor. It''s like the whole East China Sea is obeyed by the emperor of the East China Sea. Every inch of water in the sea area turns into the emperor''s attack means! In the process, the emperor of the East China Sea is still devouring the sea water in the East China Sea. Therefore, even if he controls such a large number of water column, his breath does not need to rise, but his body is also expanding. In contrast, Chen guohan, facing the endless water column, has some difficulties. "Your Majesty, in this vast east China Sea, the east sea emperor is invincible." No need to ask the sword, Li Shi also saw it. If the emperor of the East China Sea is not allowed to leave the East China Sea, with the support of the terrain, let alone Chen guohan, even if the three of them add up, they will be killed by the East China Sea emperor. "Ask sword, what can you do?" Li Shi asked with a frown. Ask the sword to close his eyes, as if feeling something. The air currents turned into swords and swam around him. Li Shi suddenly realized that he had never shown his real strength. When dealing with Ouyang Xijing on Jiandi peak, he only showed a little. Now from the body of asking sword, but suddenly spread a sharp sword meaning. The sword is invisible and immaterial, but it seems to be able to cut open all things in the void. The transparent sword Qi began to fly out of the body of the sword and fly towards the sea area beside the east sea emperor. The sky is clear and the earth is bright! This is the power of the emperor in the sword! "The rule of the sword emperor - there is no shadow sword in the void!" At this time, the emperor of the East China Sea also obviously noticed the asking sword, and his huge eyes looked towards the sword. In his opinion, asking for a sword sometimes looks like an ordinary human being, and sometimes it seems to turn into a sword. This strange situation, let the east sea emperor''s heart produce a sense of crisis. Ask sword, more terrible than Chen guohan! "Go!" The emperor of the East China Sea immediately threw out thousands of water columns, each of which turned into a dragon shaped tiger shadow, like a group of water monsters, biting away at those sword shadows in the air. But ask sword at this time but suddenly open eyes, right hand in the void coagulate a mysterious sword formula. "The rules of the sword emperor, the sword is broken too empty!" With the sound of asking for swords, thunder burst out on the sky. Every thunderbolt turned into blue lightning and split into the sea. In a moment, thousands of thunder fell like rain! The emperor of the East China Sea thought that the target of the thunder was himself. Thunder conquers water is the rule of heaven and earth. However, most of the power of rules in Donghai emperor is the attribute of water. Therefore, seeing the thunder bursts, it was half an instant. He took back the water column and set up a water curtain outside his body. At the same time, all the tentacles turn outwards, forming a wall of tentacles to protect their bodies. It can be said that it is solid and defensible. However, the thunder did not go to the East China Sea emperor. They fall from the sky, but they enter the shadow of transparent swords called out before. "Miso -" the shadow of the sword was possessed by thunder light and suddenly became a thunder sword. But this move is not over! The thousands of thunder swords suddenly gathered in the air and condensed into a huge thunder sword! The sword is several miles long, and the thunder is dense. It seems that it has the power to create the world. The terrifying power directly shakes the sea area around the emperor of the East China Sea. Feeling the power of the thunder sword, the emperor of the East China Sea added several layers of protective water curtain outside his body. "If you don''t believe me, you can break my defense!" Chapter 1058 "the sword breaks the void!" The sound of asking for the sword seems to contain some mysterious rules, but it makes the thunder sword buzzing. "Broken!" In the void, it seems that there is an invisible big hand, holding up the huge sword of thunder. Then the huge sword of thunder suddenly chopped down from the air towards the sea! This startles the sky a cut, but did not cut in the East China Sea emperor. Its goal is the East China Sea under the body of Donghai emperor! "Boom Even the xuanhuang land, which was thousands of miles away, heard the great noise. Numerous people on the mainland looked to the East, and suddenly found that the sky in the East was already blue. The sword breaks through Taixu and shakes the world! In the East China Sea, the thunder sword fell suddenly. The sea area under the emperor of the East China Sea was suddenly cut by the thunder sword, and the place where the sword shadow passed was actually a crack in time and space. Countless sea water is involved by the space-time cracks. This huge sword of thunder made a circle around the emperor of the East China Sea, and cut a huge space-time crack stretching for hundreds of miles. Therefore, there was a vacuum under the emperor of the East China Sea! Due to the barrier of this vacuum zone, the emperor of the East China Sea lost contact with the East China Sea temporarily. That is to say, he can''t continue to absorb the sea water in the East China Sea to recover his strength! "How, how?" Donghai emperor''s huge body floating in the dry sea, looking at the isolated sea water, his voice is full of disbelief. Who is this man in the end? The power of a sword can cut off a hundred miles of void! "Good chance!" Chen guohan''s eyes are bright. He can''t miss this great opportunity made by Wen Jian! The whole body muscles suddenly swelled, and a violent and savage breath burst out from Chen guohan''s body. Steel rules, steel The huge iron ball turns into thousands of steel gears in the air. The sharp edge of the gear, cutting air, exploding sparks. "Drink Chen guohan''s body roared, the gears of thousands of steel suddenly fell, just like a wind and fire wheel. The sky is full of steel and fire! As under a meteor shower, thousands of gears with red flame, suddenly fell. Those water curtains, without the support of the East China Sea, have become extremely weak. Therefore, the gear directly penetrated through the water curtain and fell on the tentacle wall of donghaidi. "Boom -" "boom --" "boom -" for a while, I don''t know how many gears exploded on Donghai emperor. Every bombing can make a huge hole in the body of Donghai emperor. In the pit, countless black blood is turned out with flesh and blood, and the state is terrible! The blow that destroyed heaven and Earth destroyed thousands of tentacles of Donghai emperor. However, the emperor of Donghai didn''t recover so quickly because he was isolated from the broken virtual sword. It can be said that this is the amazing strike under the tacit cooperation between Wen Jian and Chen guohan! "Roar -" the painful howl of the east sea emperor spread over most of the eastern sea area. Chen guohan''s move to seize the opportunity is to let the East China Sea emperor feel the pain of injury for a long time! "Damn it!" "Since I was born, I have gone through the ages of antiquity, antiquity and antiquity. No one has ever let me suffer this kind of harm!" "Today, you and others will become the nourishment of the emperor!" The emperor of the East China Sea suddenly opened his mouth and spat out something. Li Shi''s pupil shrank. What the emperor of the East China Sea spits out is nothing else but the bronze state holy tripod! Chapter 1059 in that state tripod, the originally strong evil spirit was suddenly suppressed, and then became more prominent! The spirit of demons is the foundation of monsters. In other words, the zhezhou Ding was controlled by a powerful monster. The association of the nine sacred cauldrons can only be the ancient nine evil spirits, which shows that the spirit of the demon must be released by a certain ancient nine evil spirits. So far, each of the nine Taigu killers that Li Shi has met has great power. The perplexity in Linzhou tripod has the uncanny ability to control people''s mind and spirit. The stranding in the ding of Bingzhou is taken from the people''s government, and it is gone. The ferocity in the Dou Zhou Ding controls the dead and fights heaven and earth. In ancient times, the nine ferocious immortals are immortal and extremely powerful. Each one needs a great price from Li Shi to seal it. And it''s just a seal, it can''t be eliminated! Now, it is a zhezhou Ding, which must be an unknown evil spirit! Sure enough, the spirit of the demon in the state tripod suddenly rushed out of the tripod and poured directly into the body of the emperor Donghai. "Three souls * * the body of demon soul!" The incomplete octopus, however, was like a puddle of muddy water, which mysteriously turned into evil spirit and retracted into zhezhou tripod. At the same time, the original body of Donghai emperor was gradually condensed into another figure. Compared with the huge and boundless body of Donghai emperor, this figure is just the size of normal human body. His whole body was full of blue liquid, only his head, hands, feet and body existed. Without facial features and viscera, it is like a transparent water man standing on the void. The strong spirit of demon is wrapped around the body of the water man, as if covered with a layer of Demon Armor. Holding a rusty dagger in his hand, the water man aimed his head at the three men in the void, as if he were "watching" them. Asked the sword to frown, in Li Shi side indifferent way: "is archaic nine fierce [holding sword sea sea sea]." Each of them has its own title. The bewilderment of fox - bewilderment, the tangle of split chaos - strangle, the Lord of the dead - ferocious. Now is the sea of Swords - sea! In the name of the sea, its ability must be related to the sea! When Li Shi looked at the sea holding the sword carefully, the sound of evil smile suddenly came out in the body of the sea holding the sword. "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." the evil laughter was so familiar that Li Shi''s pupils shrank one after another. "Are you the emperor of the East China Sea?" The sea of sword suddenly burst into laughter: "didn''t you expect it?" "Since the emperor obtained the state tripod, he has been using the three spirits for 300 years. The ancient nine evils sealed in the state tripod of the invader are the demon spirits of the sea of swords." "Now the body of the sword holding sea continues to be sealed, but the soul body has been controlled by the Lord!" "This is the power of the three souls!" Li Shi''s face was dignified. It turned out that the sea they were trying to hold the sword was just a soul under the control of the emperor Donghai. In other words, the enemy in front of him is still the emperor of the East China Sea, but he has the ability to hold the sword of the sea! "I will let you see the ferocity of this soul body!" The sea with sword, no, the body shape of Donghai emperor is mysteriously disappearing in situ! "Be careful!" Ask sword a burst of frown, make force on hand pull Li Shila. They are in the same place, but suddenly appear two water color figures. every figure is as like as two peas. Chapter 1060 the broken sword of Donghai emperor swung through the void, and it just hit the shadow of Li Shihe and Wen Jian before it disappeared. Where the broken sword passed by, the spirit of demon in the void gave off a strong stench. Poison! If you are touched by the evil spirit, you will be infected by the toxin. No one dares to despise the poison of the nine evils in ancient times. However, he responded quickly and left with Li Shi, but Chen guohan didn''t react so quickly. The East China Sea emperor incarnated three separate bodies, two failed to return, but the one around Chen guohan''s body was directly successful! "Oh Although Chen guohan also wanted to avoid, but his huge body was directly scraped by the broken sword. Strong toxin, suddenly along the wound into Chen guohan''s body. Chen guohan''s face suddenly turned gray. His eyes closed, and he trembled in the void, apparently fighting against the strange poison. Therefore, Chen guohan has lost his combat effectiveness! Between the heaven and the earth, the spirit of the holy yuan is vast, just and bright. The spirit of evil spirit is violent and fierce, rough and direct. The spirit of the demon is the main attack weird, people can not defend. At this time, Li Shi, in time to watch the airway open, still could not see through the rules used by the East China Sea. For the time being, Chen guohan lost his combat effectiveness, and the war situation that he had no advantage seemed to suddenly become inferior. "Jie Jie Jie, my name is" sea ". As long as the sea area is located, there must be water in the air. And I can make use of the water vapor to create a self-body at will. " "That is to say, if Donghai doesn''t do it, I will never die!" "Jie Jie Jie, you two are next!" The emperor of the East China Sea appeared in the void. Although he could not see his expression, his tone was quite ironic. Li Shi only felt that headache was incomparable. These guys'' abilities were too bad! Is it really true that you have to drain the East China Sea by yourself to eliminate this guy in front of you? "Then drain the East China Sea." Li Shi''s expression moved, but this arrogant boundless words came from the figure beside him who had been modest and indifferent. Ask the sword! The opposite emperor of the East China Sea was also stunned, and then he burst out laughing: "by you? Want to drain the East China Sea? It''s just wishful thinking He didn''t pay attention to the sword, but simply took a step forward and formed a sword formula in his palm. "Sword emperor rule ¡¤ Tianxuan reincarnation sword!" Heart and mouth are united, but a golden sword is born in the void. The thin sword draws a circle of hundreds of miles across the sky, as if opening a gate of time and space in the void. At the entrance of the gate, a nebula like golden vortex suddenly flows! "This is... Tianxuan reincarnation way!" Li Shi''s heart moved, and he could not be more familiar with the golden vortex. The material sucked in by the golden vortex will enter the celestial world! The great world of heaven is the unknown place, the land of sink! Once you enter, unless under special circumstances, you will never be able to return to the world, and you will have to sink into the world! However, the golden whirlpool of Tianxuan reincarnation sword opened by Wen Jian is more than 100 times larger than that of Li Shi. This is a new magic power created by the combination of Jiandi rules and Tianxuan samsara! The suction of such a large vortex is also terrifying. Sure enough, as soon as the golden vortex came out, countless sea water flew toward the golden vortex. Overlooking and down, like a black hole in general, vowed to absorb all the world! The sea level plummeted, leading to the xuanhuang land shaking. In a flash, many of the views on the mainland looked to the East. Countless people are confused. What happened in the East China Sea today? Chapter 1061 with the sudden subsidence of the sea level in the East China Sea, the heart of the emperor of Donghai also kept falling! He made a similar attack on the golden vortex. However, no matter how he attacks, the golden vortex is still! He finally panicked and looked at the sword in horror. Originally, he had no sense of existence in his eyes, but just like a sharp sword, he kept stabbing in the heart of Donghai emperor! This guy can really drain the whole East China Sea! If he is allowed to do so, even if he has a hundred lives is not enough! "I remember! You are the one in the mountain behind Jiandi peak... the emperor of the East China Sea finally recalled that when he went to steal the tripod from Jiandi peak 300 years ago, he felt the momentum of an abyss like a prison from the depth of the back mountain. At that time, he was so scared that he almost left. However, he did not see the momentum and action, so he dared to take zhe Zhou Ding. Now it seems that the sword in front of me is not the existence of terror in that cave? "No! I can''t wait to die! " "Three souls * * the body of Holy Spirit!" Three souls * *, divided into demon soul, demon soul and holy soul! The body of the demon soul and the spirit of the evil spirit are the prototype of the emperor Donghai of the big octopus. The body of the demon soul and the Qi of the demon are the shape of the sea holding the sword. So the last thing, the body of the Holy Spirit, is the soul body holding the spirit of the holy yuan! Zhezhou tripod was summoned by the East China Sea emperor again, and the body of the demon soul in front of him suddenly turned into the spirit of demon and flew back to zhezhou Ding. Seeing this, the sword stopped. The golden vortex opened by Tianxuan reincarnation sword closed, and the East China Sea finally stopped evaporation. Li Shi also breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Wen Jian had the ability to drain the East China Sea. But this is the East China Sea of the four seas! If the East China Sea is drained, the distribution of the earth''s crust and the xuanhuang continent will be greatly affected. This is a seven injury fist! Fortunately, the emperor of the East China Sea was one step ahead. The East China Sea returned to calm, but zhezhou Ding rioted again! The spirit of evil spirit and evil spirit was suppressed, but the spirit of Shengyuan, which represents the body of Holy Spirit, burst out suddenly! In the spirit of Shengyuan, a figure slowly condenses. I saw that this is a middle-aged man of the human race, with a heroic face and a slender figure. Nine Diao Mian Diao and Jiulong emperor''s robe dance wildly in the wind, announcing his identity as the human emperor! When he saw the man''s face, Li Shi was stunned in situ. "No, it won''t... his hands and feet are cold, and he just feels a whirl. Ask Jian looks at Li Shi strangely. I don''t know why he makes such a reaction. At this time, Li Shi''s heart was already cold. He never thought that the original form of the body of the holy soul of Donghai emperor was him! It was Emperor Li Xuan who was on the expedition fifteen years ago! It''s the father who went overseas to search for the treasure medicine "Tianshui Longgu pill" for his son''s successful cultivation! It''s the one who was killed by his brother Li Moshen and united with the Wandao alliance to kill the body and imprison the soul body in the Wandao sea area! It is also the most important goal of Li Shi''s trip - his biological father Li qionghao! I don''t know what Li Shi thinks about the sword. He is going to use the sword formula to cut down the body of the Holy Spirit. As long as the body of the Holy Spirit is solved, the three spirits of Donghai emperor will be completely suppressed! But he was about to make a move, but Li Shi stopped him directly. Asked sword Leng, turned to look, but found Li Shimou is full of pathos. Chapter 1062 "Jie Jie Jie -- I like this human soul very much. It is said that he is still an emperor in your mainland? Unfortunately, a good talent, in the end, can only be stolen by the emperor, reduced to the puppet! Ha ha ha ha ha Listening to Li qionghao''s soul, the East China Sea emperor''s triumphant voice came out. Li Shi couldn''t help clenching his fists, his eyes were about to crack! "Hum! Die in the body of your own holy spirit With a wave of the sleeves of the Donghai emperor''s robe, the emperor''s rules inherited by Li Xuan''s clan for thousands of years were suddenly launched. The tyrannical rule of the emperor can suppress other rules in the field. Li qionghao was a famous master on the mainland at that time, and his emperor''s rules were naturally extremely terrifying. The vast territory of the emperor was unfolded, and when he asked about the sword, he felt heavy all over, as if he had been entangled with some kind of force of cause and effect. The way of the emperor controls all living things and seizes the nature of heaven and earth! As the king of the sword, he didn''t like the field in front of him. He was about to fight back, but Li Shi stopped him again: "don''t... looking at the fragility and pleading in Li Shi''s eyes, he was shocked when he asked the sword. In a flash, he knew that the human soul was closely related to Li Shi! The East Sea Emperor didn''t know, but he threw himself into the court and suppressed him. A series of magical powers flew out of Li qionghao''s body and flew towards Li Shi and Li Shi for a long time. Looking at the familiar face, Li Shi couldn''t raise his strength to fight back, and was hit by several magic powers. "Vomit --" the blood is not stopped, but it is the heart that is more painful than the body! As a son of man, he was born with useless firewood. Li qionghao died overseas in search of medicine! Now I have to watch his soul and body under the control of others! This kind of humiliation, sadness and anger filled Li Shi''s style. Shengyuan Qi in the body of a scurry, this is the precursor to be possessed by the devil! At the same time, Donghai emperor also found Li Shi''s strange situation. He was stunned and then responded: "you, this guy, are not the descendants of my holy spirit body? Ha ha ha ha ha ha His laughter was full of cruelty. Then several magic powers flew to Li Shi''s body! Li Shi''s body was already scarred and his internal organs were displaced. His eyes were dim, and he felt that his consciousness was moving away from his body. The breath in his body was in chaos, and he could no longer keep flying, and his whole body fell to the sea. "Splash -" the red blood splashed on the sea. Li Shi''s body sank to the bottom of the sea. "Your majesty!" Ask sword eyes a congealed, also follow to plunge into the water. And Chen guohan is still fighting with the toxin and is unable to fight. On the East China Sea, the emperor of the East China Sea once again took the initiative! "Ha ha ha ha, it''s so cool that my father beat my son!" The emperor of the East China Sea had a distorted face and was staring at the two figures in the deep sea. A sword of the emperor''s way condensed in his hand and was about to wave to the bottom of the sea! "Die in your father''s hands! Ha ha ha However, when he was laughing wildly, his back suddenly gushed a cold idea! It is a kind of evil with evil spirit, extremely cold! The emperor of the East China Sea froze and said in horror, "who is it?" "Jie Jie Jie Jie --" a laugh that was countless times more evil than the emperor of the East China Sea sounded directly on the body of his holy soul! The cold meaning, however, ignored the obstruction and had already penetrated into the body of the holy soul, that is, Li qionghao''s soul. "My name... Heaven and earth have no intention!" Chapter 1063 heaven and earth have no intention? The emperor of the East China Sea was stunned at first, but he did not want to recall what kind of identity heaven and earth had no intention of. As a result, his holy yuan Qi flow became stiff and incomparable, and his whole body gradually lost his control ability. Even the consciousness of emperor Donghai was gradually engulfed by the evil in his brain! "No! ... you can''t! ... ah! " A sound resounded through the heaven and earth, full of unwilling screams, from Li qionghao''s soul. Then the world was calm. Li qionghao''s soul closed his eyes as if there was a breeze. In the sky, the spirit of evil spirit and the spirit of evil spirit were constantly spreading out and flying into Li qionghao''s soul. His body shape kept Li qionghao''s figure, changed into a water man with a sword and an octopus shaped like an archaic magic chapter. It goes on and on and on. After a long time, when he opened his eyes again, the pupil turned into a strange tricolor. They are white, gray and black. The strong spirit of Shengyuan, the spirit of evil spirit and the spirit of demon were freely switched and circulated back and forth in him. A touch of evil smile, suddenly rise! "Jie Jie Jie -- the body of three souls, is the most suitable for my heaven and earth unintentional!" "Ha ha ha, Donghai emperor, thank you for all that you have done for me. Stay under Jiuquan well!" Heaven and earth had no intention, but took the opportunity to invade the soul body of the East China Sea emperor, completely obliterating the consciousness of the East China Sea emperor and occupying his three soul bodies! Not only that, he also thoroughly integrated the body of the three spirits, and applied the three spirits * * to the extreme! Heaven and earth have no intention to look at the bottom of the sea, eyes full of resentment. "Li Shi! What you gave me before, I will give it back to you completely today! " Before that, heaven and earth were unintentionally born in the Yutang palace of leiwu Kingdom, but they were chased by Li Shi repeatedly. Now that he has acquired the powerful body of three spirits, he will surely revenge Li Shi severely! When he collected the tripod, his body flashed. Heaven and earth inadvertently entered the East China Sea. He turned into a sword holding sea and pursued Li Shi! ... "wake up." In the dark, Li Shi only felt that he had difficulty breathing and his eyelids were very heavy. Weak limbs, just want to sleep. Is this the taste of... Death? A voice, I don''t know where it comes from. "Who are you "I am your father!" £¡£¡£¡ There was a roar in Li Shi''s brain. "Father Emperor..." The voice continued to spread: "look at your cowardly appearance now. Do you have one tenth of my demeanor in those days?" "Casting a mouse''s back and looking forward to the future, how can you compete with the imperial court?" Li Shi was suddenly shocked. After being reprimanded in his head, he suddenly woke up. I am the great emperor of Xuantang and want to unify the existence of the mainland! Just a emperor of the East China Sea, how can I be stopped? Even if the biological father was invaded by the east sea emperor, would it be OK to drive him out? Why do you bind yourself? Eight limbs, eight meridians and eight meridians flow into the Qi of the Taoist Holy yuan. Broken consciousness, reunite. In the deep sea, Li Shi''s sinking body suddenly stopped and his eyes opened angrily. Looking up, a figure is falling down from the sea, quickly chasing after themselves! The sea of swords? Donghai emperor? No! When Li Shi saw the evil in his eyes, he had the answer in his heart. "Heaven and earth have no intention, you haunting fellow!" Chapter 1064 Li Shisheng also saw the unintentional figure of heaven and earth. He is a top player, naturally feel the change of heaven and earth. It can be said that in front of this body, has completely changed a core! "Li Shi, the East China Sea is where you bury your bones!" The voice of heaven and earth unintentionally came from the sky, and then the spirit of demons was swept from the broken sword. Every spirit of evil spirits turned into gray monsters and marched towards Li Shi in the sea area! When I asked the sword for a moment, the sword formula in my hand was my heart''s desire. It had already released the shadowless sword spirit and swept away those demonic spirits. When the sword Qi converges into a huge sword, and is ready to cut towards heaven and earth unintentionally, heaven and earth suddenly stop in the distance. With a smile of evil and evil, his body changed from the sea of sword holding to the appearance of Li qionghao. "Oh Wen Jian will fly to the general giant sword and stop by force, but it will cause the Holy Spirit to recoil and suffer some internal injuries. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "It''s true!" The heaven and earth had no intention to observe in the dark for a long time, but they could see the relationship between Li qionghao and Li Shi. At this time, his heart was cruel and joyful, and he continued to approach Li Shi! It''s not to ask the sword to block or avoid. It''s a dilemma! "Li Shi, die in pain and oppression!" Heaven and earth without the heart of the emperor''s rules condense in the hands of a violent energy ball, blast down! All the water in the sea evaporated. If hit by this blow, Li Shi''s broken body is likely to die! But at this time, the unintentional pupil of heaven and earth suddenly shrinks. He was shocked to find that Li Shi, who was in critical condition, flashed a touch of ridicule in his eyes. This familiar ridicule makes heaven and earth unconsciously feel awe. He was trying to get his magic power back, but he couldn''t get out of it for a while. And Li Shi also firmly drank in his head: "Meier, I want to upgrade, I want to do something special, heaven and earth have no intention!" "Ding Dong! The host language is vulgar, deducting 1000 points of Shengyuan point. " "..." "Ding Dong! After deducting 40960 points of Shengyuan point, congratulations on entering the four levels of Wangjing, which is equivalent to the peak of Tianyuan realm in xuanhuang''s mainland, and 81920 points of Shengyuan point are needed for the next level upgrade. " "Ding Dong! Release the seal of internal lion, and add the mantra of Vajrasana "Ding Dong! Due to the upgrading of the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of the eight wastelands, a random summon of the Holy Spirit will be awarded. " The vast spirit of Shengyuan is coming from all directions. Li Shi''s body is like a black hole on the sea floor, absorbing the free gas of Shengyuan between heaven and earth. The spirit of Shengyuan converged into Li Shi''s body and healed his injuries one by one. The five zang organs, eight meridians, four limbs and hundreds of skeletons are all warm, as if soaking in a hot spring. "Boom A dazzling golden light spurted out on Li Shi, just like a golden sun on the sea floor! Li Shi''s momentum, with the golden light rising! Li Shi opened his eyes and felt his reborn body. His eyes were full of perseverance. "Father, I will save you now!" Li Shi put his hands on his chest, his ten fingers and ring fingers intertwined with each other, the middle finger was bent, and the other fingers were on top of each other, forming a Buddhist handprint quickly! Awe inspiring is the internal lion seal just condensed when upgrading! "The night of mahali conquers the night of kala... Sabaha... Nanwu drinks the night of Ratana Dora... Nanwu a.... with the chanting of the Buddhist seal, it is the Vajrasana falling magic spell! Chapter 1065 he has fought against Tiandi unintentionally for many times. Of course, Li Shi knows the biggest natural enemy of Tiandi unintentionally! It can be said that heaven and earth are not afraid of heaven and earth, but they are afraid of the power of Buddhism and Taoism in Li Shi''s hands. Therefore, this is also the reason why heaven and earth have always wanted to get rid of Li Shi. If there is no Li Shi in this world, he will be able to cross the world without intention, and no one can defeat him! "This time, you will never be allowed to run away!" After Li Shi''s seal was finished, the Vajrasana falling magic spell in his mouth also spread to the deep sea with Sanskrit. In the dark sea area, suddenly, the sky was clear and the earth was bright. Countless Holy Buddha lights exploded from Li Shi! "Ah The Buddha''s light shines everywhere, and heaven and earth are unconscious. The magic power in hands is hard to maintain and dissipate. The whole person is holding his head and screaming in unison. "No way!" He could feel that the presence that Li Shi called for this time was far greater than all the previous forces! The shadow of the past, turned into fear, drove heaven and earth to flee to the sea. "Li Shi! I will let you go today and fight again in the future! " He was afraid. He was completely afraid. He left this fierce and insidious word and ran away as fast as possible. "Where to escape?" "Come out! Emperor! Explain! My God The light of Buddha rushed out of the East China Sea, but jumped into the air one step earlier than heaven and earth had no intention. The holy light of Buddha condenses a huge figure in the sky. This figure is hundreds of feet tall, surrounded by hundreds of millions of Buddha light, and dyed the East Sea area several miles nearby golden. In the figure, a pair of majestic eyes slowly open, toward the sea in the sky and earth inadvertently shine away. Heaven and earth unconsciously trembled in the heart, looking up at the huge figure. He was a man and a woman, with a beautiful face, a phoenix crown on his head and a phoenix robe on his body. Holding a Vajra pestle, he sat on a white elephant. An earthshaking momentum enveloped the East China Sea. Li Shi in the sea area flashed with excitement in his eyes. The God of Buddhism! It is said that after the death of the Buddha, a woman had a good heart to build a pagoda for him, so she collected 32 people to help him. They built the pagoda in a lifetime. After her death, she became the emperor of heaven, and the other thirty-two became the next thirty-two days. The emperor Shitian is a Dharma protector and God. Like Wei tuotian, he is one of the 24 heavenly beings, ranking second. He defended the East, lived in the mountain of Xumi, and led the rest of the sky. His city was called Shanjian City, and there were ten emperors guarding its side. The emperor Shitian often met with the heaven in the city of Shanjian, Xumi mountain, where he lived, to discuss the good and evil in the world. According to Buddhism, anyone who does good deeds and accumulates virtues can be reincarnated into the emperor and release heaven. The emperor Shitian took the one hundred years of human life as one day, and his life was one thousand years, that is, 36.5 million years old. It is said that Sakyamuni Buddha had been reincarnated for more than 30 times before he became a Taoist! As a Dharma protector, Emperor Shitian''s main duty is to protect the Buddha, Buddha Dharma and monks. For example, when the Buddha was practicing under the tree, the devil attacked and disturbed his meditation, and the Buddha was protected by the sound of the conch. when the Buddha was nirvana, the emperor revealed himself again and recited poems of praise. However, after the emperor''s release, Li Shi summoned Wei tuotian, the king of Wudong, and the three emperors of Ming! Two Ming kings and two Dharma protectors appeared together in the sky. The dazzling light of Buddha makes the sky and the earth golden. In the xuanhuang land, people were numb by all kinds of visions in the East Sea. They just shook their heads and no longer cared. Chapter 1066 the sea is empty, and the four Buddha light figures glare. Li Shi was behind them, gazing coldly at the heaven and earth. After Li Shi''s death, the eyes of the sword are full of fright. "I can learn master''s time-space sword mantra, and now I can master''s nine character mantra! What is the relationship between this man and his master? " In the sea area, heaven and earth have been frightened for a long time. "Let me go, let me go!" His face was beseeching. However, Li Shi had already abandoned his thoughts. Even if Li qionghao''s soul and body made such expressions, he was not moved at all. "Heaven and earth have no intention. It''s time for us to end our resentment." "You are the product of error, go back to nothingness." "Don''t move the Ming king, the third Ming king, Wei tuotian and Emperor Shitian. Let''s do it!" Under Li Shi''s big drink, four golden lights shine on nine days and ten places, directly focusing on the heaven and the earth without heart. "Ah --" in the sound of Taoist screams, heaven and earth had no intention to escape, nowhere to escape, and black smoke came out of him. "No! I don''t want to die yet A transparent soul shadow slipped out of the body of the three spirits and escaped to the sky. Emperor Shi Tianleng opened his eyes and recited Buddhist poems. With the sound of Sanskrit, a solemn Buddhist temple suddenly appears in the sky. There are many Buddha statues in the hall, and the Arhats are all over the sky. "Ah A more violent scream came from the soul. After that, the light of Buddha on the sky became more and more intense and dazzling. In the Buddha Hall, all the Buddhas chanted together, and the Holy Buddha power purified and scattered the evil spirit shadow bit by bit. The heaven and earth have no intention, and finally completely disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. Li Shi''s eyes were complicated and his hands were moving. The four Buddhists disappeared. Over the East China Sea, calm has been restored. However, Li qionghao''s soul was shaken. From his soul, he separated the spirit of archaic magic chapter and sword holding sea. The three spirits, with no consciousness, float in the air. And the state tripod, also scattered in the sky and earth alone. Li Shi looked at Li qionghao''s dead soul, and his heart was empty. In the end, can''t he save his father''s life? Li Shi had a premonition at the moment Li qionghao appeared. Li qionghao''s consciousness has been completely erased by the emperor of the East China Sea! But... When the premonition became reality, Li Shi was still hard to accept. With a flash of gold, Ao Su''s figure condenses in the void. She took over zhezhou Ding with a smile and nodded with satisfaction. Then he saw Li Shi''s low expression and shook his head. "Do you believe in reincarnation?" Li Shi, who was in a low mood, suddenly heard Ao Su''s words and was stunned. Reincarnation? What can''t be believed that the passage in the legend of Temo can happen to him? So he nodded. "Life and death are not only reincarnation." "The life you think may be death. The death you think may be life. " Li Shi frowned and digested Ao Su''s words. "You mean... Father, he went to hell to reincarnate?" Ao Su showed a meaningful smile: "maybe we are in the hell?" Li Shi''s pupil shrank and was about to ask. However, Ao Shu did not pay any more attention to him and went to the front of the three spirits with zhezhou Ding in his arms. "In the holy tripod of Kyushu, it''s the most suitable place for souls to live in. This dragon will take care of these three souls for you first." Chapter 1067 with AO Su''s exaltation of zhezhou Ding, the three soul bodies, including Li qionghao''s unconscious soul body, were all absorbed by zhezhou Ding. Ao Su waved his hand to Li Shi. His body flashed, and he also went into the tripod. In the next period of time, she will merge her fourth spirit in it. The fourth volume of Ying Long''s remnant volume must also be born after she leaves the pass! After aosu entered the zhezhou tripod, the zhezhou Ding was quickly reduced to a small bronze ancient Ding. Then he went around Li Shi for several times, and a flash flew into Li Shi''s body. "Ding Dong! Update the special main task [Kyushu holy tripod], successfully collect one of the nine holy tripods, reward Shengyuan point by 10000 points, and remove the magic copy once. " "Ding Dong! The next phase of the mission requires: to collect one of the nine sacred tripods, the Ganzhou tripod. " "Ding Dong! Complete the branch task [defeat Donghai emperor spirit body], and reward one intermediate holy spirit summoning ticket. " Li Shi''s eyes immediately lit up, intermediate holy spirit summoning ticket? Once appeared in the primary Holy Spirit call ticket, you can specify the type of summoning the Holy Spirit. So what are the special effects of intermediate? "Ding Dong! Intermediate holy spirit calling certificate. You can specify the type and plane of the Holy Spirit when calling Li Shi frowned and chose the plane? Why does this function seem useless? "Ding Dong! The upper limit of the ability of the spirit in different planes will also be adjusted according to the upper limit of the plane. For example, the upper limit of martial arts ability will be lower than that of myth level. " Li Shi nodded clearly. He has clearly felt that even though his holy spirits are extremely powerful, only two of them are outstanding compared with their potential and upper limit. One is Yang Jian, whose transformation ability of sacred beast can be called bug level. It is absolutely impossible for people in this world to break their heads. And his realm, is also like the rocket general, unceasingly upgrades. From the initial stage of Huangyuan realm, it only took half a year to grow into the Tianyuan realm like other holy spirits. Even in the Tianyuan realm, it was as easy for Yang Jian to ascend the rank as to drink water. It is said that he has reached the high level of Tianyuan realm and is preparing to move towards the peak of Tianyuan realm. This makes Li Shi, who is the peak of Tianyuan realm, envies him very much! What he didn''t know was that he was jealous of Yang Jian, but people in the world were envious of him! After all, Yang Jian is just so brave. Besides Yang Jian, another person is Chang''e. Chang''e was full of mystery since she appeared around Li Shi. Her strength is needless to say, but also like Yang Jian, triple jump is as easy as breathing air. After each time, Chang''e can break through several levels at will. Besides strength, Li Shizong felt that Chang''e was very different from other holy spirits. The rest of the Holy Spirit, as if the memory had been touched by Melanie, had almost forgotten her own place. But Chang''e is not the same. She gives people the feeling that she has not been transformed. Even Li Shi asked Chang''e in front of mei''er several times, and Mei ER was always hesitating. Both of them share a common feature, that is, they all come from the Chinese mythology of the mythical plane. That is to say, with the intermediate holy spirit summoning ticket, Li Shi can specify to summon the Holy Spirit from the mythological plane in the next call! Chapter 1068 after cleaning up the enemy, Li Shi came to Chen guohan and helped him remove the toxin with Wen Jian. According to Ao Shu''s description, the antidote of this toxin is in the soul of the sea holding the sword. After extracting enough antidotes from the soul of the sword holding sea, Li Shi began to treat Chen guohan. With little inclination, Chen guohan finally regained consciousness. His big face was full of shame, and he bowed to Li Shi in the void: "master, I''ve disgraced you!" Naturally, Li Shi would not blame this honest but loyal big guy. He patted Chen guohan on the shoulder, encouraged him to say a few words, and opened the big guy''s mouth happily. The three men stand in the void, but their eyes are on the East China Sea. In ancient times, when the body of the first pair of big octopus of Donghai emperor was collected by Zhou Ding, the emperor of the East China Sea. Islands also escaped from his body. The islands were rocked in the air and fell to the sea. These islands are no other than the sea area of Wandao which was swallowed by the ancient magic chapter. That is the original base of the island alliance! Because the time of engulfment was not long, the thousands of islands survived. The friars of the alliance of ten thousand islands on it also escaped a disaster and escaped from danger. At this time they all lie on the island, shivering at the sky. They are in the ancient chapter, but they can clearly see what happened outside. They all have a good view of how Li Shi killed the emperor of the East China Sea and how he killed all kinds of unintentional terrorist acts of heaven and earth. Without the protection of the east sea emperor, these people had no intention of resistance and fell to their knees. Above the sky, Li Shi''s eyes were cold, sweeping at the monks. Now the purpose of their own has been solved, but there is still an unsolved mystery in mind! These monks of the alliance of ten thousand islands have no threat, but the person he really wants to look for is not found! "Say it! Where are Donghai maniac and scholar? " Li Shi''s cold voice came out, making thousands of islands shake. He has just entered the peak of Tianyuan realm. With his supreme majesty as the emperor of the Terran, he has been pounding the monks on the earth. Everyone''s mind was shocked, only felt that his soul was about to be scared to three-dimensional, where he dared to hide the facts and pointed to the past in a certain direction. Li ShiShun looked in that direction, but found a lake in the road. There was a spirit of demon on the lake, but it was isolated from Li Shi''s exploration of divinity. No wonder that just now, the divine sense swept the heaven and earth, but did not find this strange place. Li Shi''s mouth slightly hook, learn to ask the posture of the sword, pinch out a sword formula. He felt that the action of asking for the sword was really cool and handsome! Asked sword looked at Li Shi in doubt, but did not say anything. As soon as the sword formula comes out, heaven and earth suddenly shake. There is a huge thunder sword on the sky. It seems that although I didn''t ask the sword for exaggeration, the body of the sword, which is 100 Zhang long, is full of thunder light, and it is extremely domineering. The friars of the alliance of ten thousand islands on the island trembled and did not know what Li Shi intended to do. But Li Shi is a wave of both hands, hard to the next wave! "Sword The giant sword fell like thunder, just like the God''s sword in the sky! "Boom It''s like a Thunder Mountain falling down, directly exploding a deep hole in that lake. In the pit, Donghai maniac and the scholar stood together pale. Chapter 1069 the thunder sword is hanging in the air, just like a chopper hanging on their heads, which makes Donghai maniac and scholars show fear. "Tell me, how did Li qionghao die?" "Besides the emperor Donghai, who else participated in the ambush?" "Donghai maniac, are you and Li Xiaorong hiding something from me?" "I advise you to speak quickly, or I will let your spirits perish and perish for ages!" Li Shi''s voice spread all over the whole area to play in the sea. Those remaining friars and orcs were scared to the ground even lower. At this time, the scholar did not have any idea of resisting Li Shi. After all, even his most proud leader was indirectly killed in his hands. He shuddered and stammered: "when and at the beginning, Li Moshen, the king of Li Xuanfeng Pavilion, negotiated with us in advance to lure Li qionghao with Tiansui Longgu Dan. At that time, Li qionghao had already found the trap, but he was attacked by Li Moshen behind him, causing serious injury. Finally, our leader killed Li qionghao''s body, and his soul was detained in zhezhou Ding The more Li Shi listened, the more he trembled. He clenched his teeth, his eyes closed: "what else?" "No, no, I know so much..." the scholar took a look at Donghai maniac. "As for the Li Xiaorong''s, I don''t know at all." Li Shi''s eyes immediately turned to Donghai maniac. At this time, Donghai maniac, but close his eyes tightly, the breath of life in his body is slowly dissipating. "Damn it, that guy is killing himself!" After Chen guohan recovered, he always wanted to make atonement, so he just stared at the two men. At this time, see Donghai crazy face dark, water on the body is rapid loss, where do not know what he is doing. He landed directly on the island, scared the scholar to his knees and begged for mercy. Chen guohan did not pay attention to him. He grabbed Donghai maniac and flew back to Li Shi. At this time, Donghai mania, already less air out of the air, pale face, the breath of the body turned straight down. After being caught by Li Shi''s side, he slowly opened his weak eyes and looked at the extremely ugly eyes of Li Shi, revealing a vicious smile of successful conspiracy. "Li... Shi... Your Xuantang is over..." Li Shi''s eyes are cold, just like the spirit of hell returning from the yellow spring of Jiuyou: "Donghai maniac, do you believe I can save you, and then use the most cruel torture between heaven and earth to let you say everything!" "I, I believe... But it''s no use, it''s late!" Donghai''s face was flushed, as if the light was shining back and forth: "don''t you wonder why the leader has only soul and body, his archaic magic chapter body?" Li Shi''s pupils shrank, and a terrible thought flashed through his brain! Are those alliance of ten thousand islands soldiers who are constantly harassing the east coast just doing meaningless harassment? Li Shi recalled the group of orcs who went to the East China Sea when they came, and recalled their strange route! It was carrying something! "Jie Jie Jie, remember?" Donghai laughed more happily: "it''s too late! At this time, the body of the alliance leader should arrive at taotang, where there will be someone to meet him! " Li Shi understood, this is a bureau from beginning to end. Chapter 1070 y using various means, they deceive themselves into Wandao sea area in the East China Sea, and calculate that they will bring the strongest combat power in China. Today, both Wen Jian and Chen guohan have come to the East China Sea Island alliance thousands of miles away, and the most elite regiment, the sky killing dragon cavalry, also comes along with him. Those who stay at home are only a few high-level Tianyuan. If the body of Donghai emperor took the opportunity to attack Xuantang, there would be no one to stop it! ... far away in the western continent. The war between the Yanhan Empire and the sea demons is still going on. Thousands of people have died on both sides. Even Yang Moxue, the second grade saint of cangri religion, died in the war. The first level son Yang Qi was originally broken by Chen guohan, and his soul was seriously injured in the war. Cangri cult first grade Saint Yang Qin was secretly poisoned. At this time, she was supporting the sick body and commanding the front line day and night. Nangong Linyun, the great emperor of Yanhan Empire, personally boarded the west coast to stabilize the army''s morale. Most of the top ten ministers have already paid their lives. However, the attacking men and horses of the sea demons, like endless in general, emerge from the West Sea crazily. The western territory of the mainland is occupied by sea demons! ... in the northern part of the mainland, the two empires had already given up the careful thinking of Xuantang, abandoned the past suspicion, and jointly resisted the invasion of the ice clan. Under the ice clan''s ability to fight terror, the territory of the two empires was constantly lost. Seeing the ice clan approaching the two imperial capitals, the great emperors of the two countries gathered all their strength to fight against Bing Wuying at the border of the two countries! This war was called the "mountain breaking war" by later generations. ... the mainland was caught in chaos and war, and the southeast was also hard to escape. Soon after Li Shi left the mainland, the residents of the east coast found that the orcs had become much more ferocious. Originally, it was just the existence of stealthily robbing and robbing, and suddenly began to slaughter the coastal civilians wantonly. Fortunately, Li tanding, a general of the East, arrived in time with a hundred thousand flying gods and cavalry troops, and built an iron and blood defense line on the east coast. The orcs who were discovered by the flying God cavalry died under their diamond spears. Just when Li Dan Ding thought that he had completed the task assigned by Li Shi perfectly, he did not know that a group of strange people had sneaked into the sea area of Wuxing city in taotang. It was groups of turtles carrying heavy loads, one after another from the direction of the alliance of ten thousand islands, constantly entering the city of five elements. On the backs of those turtles, however, they were all carrying a piece of black octopus tentacles or octopus bodies. The most bizarre thing is that the harbor soldiers of the five element city are like blind people, watching the turtle people pile up all the body parts of the octopus in the five element city. At this time, after Chen Liuchang, the former city Lord, committed suicide, Li Shibian sent another city Lord to come. But now the city Lord was trembling and looking at the four men in front of him. I saw that these four people all over the body exuded a cold breath, like four evil spirits out of hell. They are covered with black robes, which are covered with blood cloud patterns, full of strangeness and mystery. On each figure''s face, there was a mask with big characters on it. They are sky, earth, Xuan and Huang. He ran was the xuanhuang four people group who helped Chen Liuchang stop Bai Qi when the Wuxing City rebelled! Chapter 1071 on that day, Zhou Yu stormed the back port of Wuxing City, forcing Chen Liuchang to commit suicide. And the four people group of heaven and earth Xuan Huang also escaped. Later, although Li Shi inquired about the number one scholar in the eastern suburb of Yiyuan City, Li Xiaorong, the Marquis of shouldering Ding, and the great general of Tao Tang Dynasty had explored Xinjiang, but he refused to admit that the four men had anything to do with them. After that, he and Zeng Tuojiang did not step out of the manor for half a step, and Li Shi gradually forgot them. Today, the four people group of heaven and earth Xuan Huang reappeared in the five element city. And their realm, and has been greatly improved, has come to the first level of Tianyuan realm! The master of the five star city trembled and said, "four gentlemen, our government has not allowed soldiers to prevent the sea turtles from entering the port, nor have we sent any people to report the information. My family, can you let it go? " Heaven and earth Xuan Huang four people look at each other, pupil is full of indifference and evil. He came out with a mask on the ground, but in the despairing eyes of the city Lord of the five elements, he smashed his head. "Now that you have fulfilled our wishes, what is the use of keeping you?" The other three people burst out with sinister laughter. The four also took off their masks to show their true colors. She was thin and delicate. If Li Shi was here, he would be very surprised to see his face. Because this man is Xiao Gu! Xiao Gu is the inner disciple of jingun sect who was destroyed by Li Shi! Li Shi and he first met, or in Nanhai town. When he escorted Wei Ziling to Nanhai town to visit Ma Wang, they got angry. After a series of events, Xiao Gu was once again humiliated by Li Shi and disappeared. But I didn''t expect that he was accepted by the xuanhuang group of four in this world, and became the yellow at the bottom of the list. And the other three are all Li Shi''s "old acquaintances"! The man wearing the "Xuan" character mask is a strong old man with white hair and white beard. Who is it that the former general of Tao Tang Dynasty once expanded the territory? The man wearing the mask of "Di" is naturally Li Xiaorong, the Marquis of carrying the tripod, as well as the details of the Tang Dynasty! The man wearing the word "Tian" is also the top one among the four, but he is an existence that Li Shi could not imagine! His face was soft and overcast, and there was a faint scar in the middle of his forehead, which made him look more fierce. If Li Shi wants to appear here, he must shout that he has seen the ghost! Because of this man, it was Li Yin, the tenth son of Tao Tang who had witnessed his death! At the beginning, Li Yin was very ambitious and wanted to solve his ten brothers at once. But unexpectedly, old 11 Li Shi suddenly became powerful, not only beating his millions of foreign aid troops to the dogs, but also forcing Tao Tang inside story Li Xiaorong to slap him to death. "Your Majesty, it''s good that Li Shi didn''t see through at the beginning. This is a trick of feigning death by my marquis." Li Xiaorong stroked his beard with satisfaction, smiling. At first, he and Li Yin saw that Li Shi was powerful and difficult to fight against, so they decided to let Li Yin pretend to die temporarily. Then Li Yin quietly became the "heaven" in the dark yellow of heaven and earth, constantly planning to subvert the dynasty of Li Shi! Now, they finally found this wonderful opportunity! These four people, all have all kinds of hatred with Li Shi! "Ha ha, everyone only knows that Li Shi is Li Xuan''s blood, but who knows, I''m Li Yin, too!" "No, to be exact, Li Xuan and Tao Tang were born in the same line!" "After all, no one knows that Li Che and Li Xuan, the first and second apprentices of emperor xuanhuang, were brothers... in those days, they were brothers Chapter 1072 "now I have Li Xuan''s blood. There must be a large number of people in Xuantang who don''t accept Li Shi''s rule. After we have dealt with Li Shi''s loyal party, we will surely be able to take charge of Xuantang and gain an empire without bloodshed! " Li Xiaorong also said with a smile: "no one knows at all. At the beginning, we Tao Tang was the main agent of Li qionghao''s death. It''s a pity that Li Moshen''s useless work has given Li daoxuan and Huangfu Xiao an opportunity to take advantage of it. Otherwise, the Emperor Li Xuan of that year would have been your Majesty''s! " Zeng Tuojiang and Xiao Gu bowed their heads and did not speak, but were shocked by the calculation of the master and son. They are just sons and princes of a principality. They dare to count on the great emperor of a country! Such shocking things must be recorded in the history of the mainland! Li Yin smile, eyes full of greed: "go, follow me to greet our allies, Lord Donghai!" In the city of five elements, the people had already been ordered to stay at home and not to step forward. Now they hide in their houses, shivering at the tyrannical orcs in the city. In the middle of the five element City, a strange wooden altar has long been built. On the altar, engraved with this colorful Rune charm seal. A turtle man was moving the pieces of Octopus onto the altar. Li Yin, the four men, also came to the altar and observed with great interest. It took a long time before the whole altar was filled. The mountain of broken Octopus meat seems to be an important tower erected in the five element City, which shows the amount of these meat. Finally, when the last Octopus was delivered to the altar, a famous turtle man began to chant the mantra collectively. In this mantra, it seems to contain ancient power, from the breath of the wild. The collective chanting became louder and louder, which finally seemed to form a song of soul calming. All of a sudden, a lot of evil spirit was born in heaven and earth, and went towards those broken limbs. Those broken Octopus body, but under the influence of the evil spirit, began to wriggle crazily and gather in one direction! These broken bodies, constantly connected, finally turned into a giant octopus! This big octopus is about half the size of a five element city. In addition to its size, it is quite different from the spirit of Donghai emperor. This is the body of Donghai emperor! "Welcome the return of the leader." The turtles were lying on the ground, praying devoutly. When he came to the mainland, he also welcomed the emperor with a smile The huge eyes of the emperor of the East China Sea suddenly opened, which was full of strong evil spirit. The hoarse voice came out of his mouth: "the hateful Li Shi, the hateful heaven and earth have no intention, dare to seal the soul of his father...!" "Li Yin, take me to Yong''an City quickly. I want to kill all the people around Li Shi, and destroy his foundation of the first life!" Li Yin nodded with a smile: "I''m honored." On that day, the body of Donghai emperor set out from Wuxing city and went to Yongan City, the Xuantang empire in the northwest. All the things we saw were swallowed up by the emperor of the East China Sea! This is the characteristic of Donghai emperor''s archaic magic chapter. The more you eat, the stronger you will be! In the southeast of the mainland, because of the sudden appearance of this demon, it was in a mess. Yongan city of the Xuantang Empire also received the news early and opened the meeting in the temple of the polar heaven. Chapter 1073 when Li Shi was not present, the meeting was presided over by Fan Li and Zhao Yun Yi Wen and Wu. At this time, the hall has already become a pot of porridge. Donghai emperor came fiercely. I don''t know how many people of Xuantang Empire were killed along the way. There are also large areas of Xuantang River and mountain, which were devoured by the emperor of the East China Sea. At this time, Li Shi was the alliance of ten thousand islands far away. Without a leader, they have no way to take the east sea emperor, has already become a mess. The ministers present were divided into two factions. The first group insisted on defending Yong''an City until Li Shi returned. The other group advocated abandoning Yong''an City and even surrender to Donghai emperor! Fan Li and Zhao Yun looked indifferent, but they quietly wrote down the names of the ministers who advocated surrender. When there was a lot of noise in the temple of heaven, suddenly a bodyguard rushed into the hall anxiously: "fan Da Ren, General Zhao, that big octopus has arrived 20 Li to the south of Yong''an City!" Fan Li and Zhao Yun immediately took their men and horses to the south wall of Yong''an City. At a glance, even 20 miles away, the figure of Donghai emperor is clearly visible. As he devoured all the way, his figure had reached a terrible length of tens of miles. Even the huge Yong''an City is not as big as the body size of Donghai emperor. And the east sea emperor''s body, is bursts out the startling momentum. They only felt this momentum in Chen guohan. Obviously, it is the breath of the peak of Tianyuan realm! Fan Li and Zhao Yun looked at the East China Sea emperor''s fast approaching figure, their faces difficult to see the extreme. And the civil and military officials behind him were even more embarrassed. Many people were scared to faint. In Yong''an City, people are worried. The people looked at the East China Sea emperor''s appearance, as if the end of the world was coming, and had already run out of the city! With more and more people fleeing Yong''an City, the city is in chaos for a moment! "The common people can escape. As ministers of your majesty, we will die together with Yong''an City if we are gracious to your majesty." Zhao Yun''s long spear burst out, and the sound shook the sky. In an instant, he stabilized the army''s morale. Soldiers, suddenly burst out of a strong sense of war! But those ministers, one by one, are turning their eyes and obviously have their own small abacus. ... in the distant east sea, the breath of Donghai mania is weaker and weaker, but his expression is more and more crazy: "that''s the thing, Li Shi, when you return to the mainland, Xuantang Empire has become a historical term! My Lord will come to the four seas and eight wastelands and become the common master of the world! Ha ha ha When the monks of the alliance of ten thousand islands heard that the emperor Donghai was not dead, they went to occupy the capital of Xuantang emperor. They also looked with a look. If it was not for fear of Li Shi''s ferocity, he might have laughed. Li Shi looked at the smile on the crazy face of Donghai, and the people of the alliance of ten thousand islands who looked excited on the earth, his face suddenly burst into a smile. "Li Shi, what are you laughing at? How can you laugh? " Donghai grinned and glared at Li Shi. He did not understand why Li Shi could still laugh at this time. Li Shi shook his head: "I laugh at you, but you can''t calculate how strong I am!" "What do you mean?" Donghai''s pupil shrinks and he is keenly aware that something is wrong. Li Shi drank coldly: "Donghai maniac, let you have some insight before you die!" He clenched the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and drew a complex sword curse in the air. Then the tip of the sword flashed, but suddenly stabbed into the sword curse! Time and space sword curse! Chapter 1074 this is the time and space sword curse. As the sword curse was cast, Li Shi''s figure became more and more blurred. His cold eyes looked at the sluggish Donghai maniac and said, "I left a sword curse in Yong''an City long before I went to sea. Thousands of miles away, you can return instantly with the sword curse of time and space! " This is the power of time and space sword curse! At that time, Li Yin also used this magical technique to appear everywhere in the mainland, which made all forces extremely headache. Now the time and space sword mantra has come into being again. Donghai maniac finally saw this magic art before he died! "Time and space... Sword curse... No His Qi and blood attack heart, the last breath is also directly dissipated, a crooked head, a face unwilling to die. Li Shi''s figure, completely disappeared in the air. Ask the sword and Chen guohan to send them away from afar. They turn around and look at the monks on the earth indifferently. The friars of the alliance of ten thousand islands instantly felt awe stricken. I didn''t know how these two horrible guys would treat themselves! ... outside Yong''an, the emperor of Donghai stopped. A pair of startling eyes swept towards the city wall, and then released a fierce pressure, so that many Xuantang soldiers nervously swallowing saliva. Only close observation of Donghai emperor will discover how terrible his body is! But the east sea emperor body, the heaven and earth Xuan Huang four person group is outstanding in the column. Li Yin looks at Zhao Yun with a firm face on the wall, and his eyes flash with longing. It''s a kind of extreme thirst for talents! In his opinion, why did Li Shi grow up so fast? It''s not because of his horrible people who come out one after another?! Fan Li, Zhao Yun, Bai Qi, dreius, Zhou Yu... they were either capable ministers of governing the country, or commander-in-chief of the three armies, or brave God of war... With the development history of Li Shi being studied by various forces, his subordinates were also well known by the major forces. Everyone hopes to get these talents, and Li Yin is no exception. In particular, Zhao Yun, who is capable of writing and martial arts and is loyal and commanding, makes Li Yin have a strong love for talents! "General Zhao, with your ability, why should you work for Li Shi, who abandoned Xuantang and abandoned you? I swear, when I ascend the throne, I will give you better treatment In the face of Li Yin''s words of persuading surrender, Zhao Yun was too lazy to speak. He just shook the dragon''s gall gun in his hand, and the head of the wall pointed at Li Yin from a distance, showing his determination! On the wall, the other holy spirits also took the same attitude and glared at the emperor Donghai and Li Yin. "Stupid! In that case, let''s all die! " Li Yin was angry and defeated. However, the voice of Donghai emperor suddenly spread out and directly covered the whole city. "All Xuantang ministers and nobles... Li Yin also has Li Xuan''s blood. As long as you acknowledge his throne, I will let you go. But if anyone dares to resist, the way I come will be your end! " The road behind the emperor of the East China Sea has long been swallowed up by him. However, many nobles and officials in Yong''an City, especially the old people in the period of Li Xuan Empire, were deeply moved. Since Li Yin also has Li Xuan''s blood, even if he respects Li Yin as the new emperor, he is not betraying Li Xuan! "Lord Donghai, please spare your life. I''m willing to surrender to Prince Qiyue!" "I am willing to surrender to the Lord of changmen!" "Our Nantong mansion..." the voices of surrender echoed all over Yong''an City. Li Yin''s face became more and more proud, but those who were loyal to Li Shi were more and more ugly! Chapter 1075 the voices of surrender in Yong''an City are still rising one after another. However, with the sound of surrender from all directions, the morale of the soldiers of Xuantang Empire, who had been inspired by Zhao Yun, fell sharply. Those soldiers who accompanied Li Shi all the way from Tao Tang were unshakable. However, those soldiers who were originally soldiers of the Li Xuan Empire, who had survived in the Empire for decades under the notice of Li daoxuan, were gradually shaken. This situation was caused by the hidden danger of Xuantang. Li Shi walked too fast on the road of emperor. For thousands of years, no one has ever been able to move from an unknown mayor of Nanhai town to the position of emperor of a huge empire in one year! But this speed also left a hidden danger for the Xuantang empire. In particular, after the change of the national title, many of Li Xuan''s old ministers simply could not accept that the title had been changed to Xuantang by Li Shi for thousands of years. When he was in Yong''an City, Li Shi suppressed thousands of dissenting voices with his own strength. The dormant sounds are natural. But when Li Shi was not in Yong''an City, under the threat and inducement of the East China Sea, these evil spirits and monsters appeared one by one. At this moment, Yong''an City was suddenly divided into two groups, and began to guard against each other. Originally unable to resist the east sea emperor''s defense lineup, is therefore weakens the majority! Zhao Yun and other people''s eyes, has been surging will die! "Ha ha ha ha, you are indeed the people who know the current affairs as the heroes!" Li Yin happily watched one after another betrayed Li Shi, and his smile became more and more strong. At the beginning, Li Shi forced him to feign his death, and most of them disappeared instantly. "Ha ha ha ha! Li Shi ah, Li Shi, you are [bitter hatred, pressing gold thread every year, making clothes for others]! Your Xuantang Empire, I accept it "Li Yin, you have to remember our agreement!" Under him came the hoarse voice of Donghai emperor. Li Yin immediately flattered the emperor of the East China Sea and assured him: "Lord Donghai emperor, don''t worry. When I ascend the throne of Xuantang, the agreement will come into effect naturally. I belong to the four seas, and you belong to the eight barren lands. Let''s govern by sea and land together and enjoy the prosperity together "Ha ha ha ha ha!" They immediately burst into laughter, as if Yong''an City had become something in the bag. But at this time, a voice sounded in the temple of the heaven. "You want to take my throne, but with my permission?" The sound came out, but it made the sky and the earth suddenly silent. Just because of this sound, they have already remembered it! This is the voice of an emperor. It is the voice of the youngest of the several supreme emperors who are at the top of the mainland. It is the voice of the young man who continuously refreshes the three lists of heavenly books and keeps creating miracles on the mainland! It''s the voice that the allies are excited and the enemies are frightened and afraid! Xuantang emperor, Li Shi!!! Zhao Yun and others, immediately affectionately excited, a face excited to see the temple of heaven. On the contrary, those who just rebelled just now were so disappointed that they looked at the past in disbelief. As for Li Yin and others, the smile is directly frozen in their faces. "Impossible!" "Li Shi Ming is still in the Wandao sea area thousands of miles away. How could he come back so soon?" "I don''t believe it. It must be a mystery!" Li Yin took the lead and flew directly into the temple of heaven. His face was fierce! But... howeve Chapter 1076 "ah -" a scream of surprise, anger and fear suddenly sounded in the temple of heaven. "Your majesty!" Li Xiaorong and Zeng Tuojiang flew up fearfully, only Xiao Gu trembled all over and slipped back quietly. "That pervert is back again!" "No one is his opponent. He''s terrible!" "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll always remember you guys!" Xiao Gu''s eyes trembled, but he didn''t even see Li Shi''s appearance. He had already turned around and flew hundreds of meters. It can be seen how scared he is of the name Li Shi in his heart! However, a corpse suddenly flew out of the temple of heaven! The corpse bumped into Zeng Tuojiang and Li Xiaorong who just flew forward. Only listen to a bang, two people were directly from the body of the force, hit the ground. "Boom!" Two people''s bodies, in the earth hit two deep pits. Inside and outside of their bodies, they were seriously injured in an instant, but they had no strength. Li Xiaorong and Zeng Tuojiang turned hard and looked at the corpse not far away, and their faces showed sadness. That corpse is just Li Yin, who died in his eyes! This time, however, no one pretended to be dead for him, and he was dead! But all the people in Yong''an City are looking at the temple of heaven. With one blow, the friars of the first three Tianyuan states were killed and two injured. You can imagine the realm of the man inside! They, or look forward to, or fear to listen to the increasingly clear footsteps! Shao Qing, like an abyss like prison, as if the whole body blooming dazzling God awn figure, slowly step out of the temple. He has purple and gold eyes, a head of black hair tied in nine Diao Mian Diao, a black emperor''s robe, no wind automatic. A thunderbolt in the palm slowly dissipates. Obviously, it was this thunder that killed Li Yin and seriously injured Zeng Tuojiang and Li Xiaorong. "See the emperor!" "Welcome the return of the emperor!" Seeing Li Shi''s figure, countless people are determined. Li Shi is the soul of Xuantang! As long as Li Shi is here, the people of Xuantang will be fearless! But those who rebelled were kneeling on the ground trembling like chaff and sweating like rain. They didn''t expect that their front feet rebelled, and Li Shihou''s feet appeared in the temple of heaven! Even in their hearts, they thought with fear: could this be Li Shi''s deliberate test on them? Li Shi glanced at this group of uneasy wall grass, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. Then he took a look at the dying Li Xiaorong and Zeng Tuojiang, showing disdain. No matter you are insidious, in front of the absolute strength, are vulnerable! This time, fortunately, with the help of the time-space sword mantra, he returned directly from the East China Sea to the space-time sword mantra set up in advance in the supreme hall. If not, the Yong''an City could not be saved today. And Li Yin will steal his throne of Xuantang! Li Shi raised his head and looked at the huge figure outside the city, the emperor of the East China Sea. His eyes were full of cold! This time, if it was not the emperor of the East China Sea, with the power of the Xuantang Empire, he would not have been so threatened. Even the emperor almost lost! "Good!" Donghai emperor looked at Li Yin and other people''s deaths and injuries, but there was no fluctuation in his mood. "In the East China Sea, our duel was interfered by the careless guy of heaven and earth. This time, it just can continue!" The emperor of the East China Sea naturally had his support. In the absence of Wen Jian and Chen guohan, he doesn''t think Li Shihui is his opponent! Chapter 1077 even if Li Shi had been promoted to the peak of Tianyuan realm, Donghai emperor was still fearless. Even if it is the existence of the same level, there are also sub levels! For example, although Wen Jian and Chen guohan both stand on the top of the peak, Chen guohan is far from his opponent. The difference lies in the purity of the breath! Qi has thin and thick, thin breath, naturally not the opponent of dense breath. And those who live for hundreds of years, thousands of years of old monsters, because they have a lot of time to condense their breath, the purity of the breath in the body is naturally very thick. Under the solid confrontation, maybe the people with high purity of breath only need to give 10% of the gas, and the people with thin breath will get 30% of the gas! Come and go, make a high sentence! In the eyes of Donghai emperor, although Li Shi was the peak of Tianyuan realm, his breath concentration was extremely thin. Even after contact with the East China Sea, the East China Sea emperor also found a big secret of Li Shi! That is the power of Li Shi without rules! This anomaly has opened the gap between them. Therefore, when Li Yin and other allies died and injured, the emperor of the East China Sea was more happy. As long as he defeated Li Shi, he could swallow up the mainland, unify the four seas and eight wastelands, and achieve a greater foundation than the xuanhuang Liyin! "Li Shi, I know that the body of my three souls is in you!" "Give them back to me!" The figure of the emperor of the East China Sea suddenly soared into the sky, completely blocking the sun from the sky. Vast boundless figure, like a huge mountain flying in the sky! On the mainland, countless people looked up at the sky, all showing the color of fear. The city of Yong''an, which is under the body shape of the emperor of the East China Sea, is even more dangerous and prays! Li Shi''s figure was also slowly rising into the sky. His eyes were cold and his mouth was full of irony. "Emperor Donghai, you design the life of my father, Li qionghao, together with Li Yin and Li Moshen! I wish I could frustrate you! Do you have the face to ask me for the body of the three souls "In that case!" Donghai emperor''s voice turns cold directly, thousands of tentacles have no wind automatically! "I will kill you first, and then take away the body of the three souls!" "Not only that, because of your stubbornness, I will tear up the previous promise and let all the people and things of Xuantang be buried with them!" Hearing the emperor of the East China Sea had no feelings, the original rebellious nobles were shocked. Only then did they know what it would be like to seek the skin of a tiger! As soon as emperor Donghai''s voice fell, his mouth, which was half a mile wide, suddenly opened to the earth. "Crop --" he suddenly inhaled, and it seemed that there was an irresistible wind between heaven and earth! The wind furiously rolls up many objects on the earth and flies to the East China Sea emperor''s mouth! Even the men and horses in Yong''an City can only hold on to the objects beside them, resisting the attraction. But as the suction gets stronger and stronger, it becomes more and more difficult for us to resist. Even later, the foundation of Yong''an City was shaken and began to shake. For a moment, it was like the end of the world! Cry, scream, angry curse... In Yong''an City constantly ring. Li Shi eyebrow heart a cold, this East China Sea emperor is planning to absorb the whole Yong''an City into the abdomen! Because Yong''an City is the embodiment of the Xuantang Empire, it will become a very powerful nourishment for the emperor of the East China Sea! At that time, the shape and strength of donghaidi will be even more terrifying! Chapter 1078 Li Shi frowned deeply. If he didn''t stop Donghai emperor''s behavior, he was afraid that it would cause irreparable situation! "In this case..." Li Shi''s eyes were full of fine works, and he yelled in his head: "Meier, call on the Holy Spirit!" Since the random summon of the Holy Spirit, which was upgraded to King''s territory quadruple, has not yet been used, Li Shi intends to use it here. According to past experience, the spirit called will be higher than that of Lee. So he placed his hope on the Holy Spirit who was about to call! "Boom "Click "Boom "Click In the void, two voices with different styles suddenly sounded. One is like flame, the other is like ice. Is it possible to summon twins? And the action of emperor Donghai, also because of this strange sound, temporarily stopped. His huge eyes looked at a node in the void. In that small node, the East China Sea emperor felt a thrilling force! "Who is it?" "Get out of here "Boom Above the void, it seems to respond to the roar of the east sea emperor, but suddenly drill out a red flame! "Click Under the fire, it is a road of ice. A figure stepped out of the empty air and stepped on the ice road. I saw that this figure was almost as tall as Li Shi, wearing a strange blue combat uniform in the eyes of people in this world, but it was extremely normal in the eyes of Li Shi in his previous life. His age is similar to that of Li Shi. He is young, brave and indifferent. There are short red hair on one side and white hair on the other side. There are burn marks on half of the face corresponding to the red short hair. Like Li Shi, he also has different pupils. Left eye blue pupil color inherited from father, right eye gray pupil color inherited from mother! He is... "Ding Dong! Congratulations on successfully summoning the Holy Spirit Li Shi looked up at the majestic figure in the sky. Excited, he looked up at the Holy Spirit''s information! ... [Zong Bang - bang jiaoleng], from [my hero academy] race: Terran talent: half cold and half burning (fire and ice magic power strength + 50%, not weakened by the two offset effects.) Cultivation: half immortals are not immortals skills: ice fire magic formula comprehension rules: dark ice rules, burning fire rules, etc. understanding rules: the way of dark ice and the way of burning fire understanding field: ice fire field can create rules: ice system, fire system magical power: 1. Ice fire heaven way; 2. Burning ice to break prison; 3.... loyalty: 100 ... loyalty: 100 loyalty: 1 This holy spirit and other information panels are no different from Chen guohan. Only in the realm, the four characters "Banxian is not immortal" made Li Shi confused. Is this a higher realm than the peak of Tianyuan realm? What is Dao Ze? In my hero academy, bang jiaoleng is the son of the flaming hero "hongyansi". In order to surpass the No.1 hero "oulumet" that he failed to surpass, he chose to marry with his own personality, which gave birth to bang jiaobing. Compared with his elder brother and sister, he showed excellent qualification, which made him focus on cultivation. However, due to the extreme training mode, his childhood has always been in high-intensity training. He will be violent to him whenever he makes mistakes. Therefore, his childhood is almost dark, and he is hostile to his father. Because the mother is the result of a marriage of surnames, the father who was attacked is regarded as a tool. The mother is also very disgusted with the father''s father. When she was very young, she often stopped her father''s violence and was also raped by her father. Chapter 1079 compared with his father, boom prefers to be with his mother. When he was young, he also longed for saving others. He was active in the world and hoped to become a hero like "oulumet". His mother also encouraged him and told him that he could do it if you wanted. As time went by, his personality and appearance became more and more similar to his father. His mother was afraid of him and looked at his left face, fearing that he would become a "monster" like his father. Years of mental pressure, so that Bang''s mother often in a trance. When talking to someone else again, he was overheard and panicked. He scalded his left face with boiling water, leaving a serious burn on his left face. After that, his father put his mother under house arrest in a psychiatric hospital and did not let anyone visit him. From then on, he became more and more isolated and cold-blooded. He gradually abandoned becoming a hero like "oulumet" and changed his goal to completely deny everything his father had done in his own way. In the recommended qualification examination of Xiongying middle school, bang jiaoleng was filled with hatred. He had nothing but hatred in his eyes. He didn''t even have a look at yelan daozuo, who once wanted to be close to him and wanted to be his friend. This made yelan daozuo very frustrated. After that, he successfully obtained the recommendation qualification and skipped the entrance examination of Xiongying middle school. In Xiongying middle school, he was assigned to hero class A for one year. After the personality test, he used his own personality flexibly and got the second place in the total score after 8 million. In the man to man indoor combat training, a group of vs tailed White Ape men and ye yintou, who used the freezing ability of personality half cold and half burning to freeze the whole building instantly. The attack did not involve the companion, nor did it harm the "nuclear weapons". It also weakened the enemy''s combat effectiveness, and won the victory by overwhelming advantage in an instant, which was very strong. The flash of ice in the blazing fire! But now, under the call of Li Shi, this white fire and ice is shining on the xuanhuang land! In the sky and the earth, the eyes of countless people are fixed on the body of the explosion coke. In their eyes, there was a mysterious light shining everywhere. Donghai emperor''s eyes, from the moment when he appeared, were staring at him. This seemingly young and incomparable youth, but his whole body is full of the breath that makes him fear! This is a fear from the soul! "Who the hell are you?! Why are you here? " Shocked, the emperor of the East China Sea has even forgotten to swallow, but confronts the distant distance with the bang Jiao Leng. At this time, Li Shi is no longer important in his eyes. If you don''t solve this person in front of you, the emperor of the East China Sea will not be able to eat and sleep, and can''t sleep at night! His left body was wrapped in flames, while his right body was covered with frozen armor. Such a state was also one of the reasons for the emperor''s fear. You know, between heaven and earth, rules are mutually reinforcing. It is almost impossible to gather the rules of mutual restraint in a person! But in front of us, the ice and fire, the two most irreconcilable forces between nature, keep an absolute balance! This kind of phenomenon against the common sense of heaven and earth made the East China Sea emperor lose his sense of control in an instant. In his eyes, he didn''t look like the people in this world at all! Chapter 1080 However, no matter how roaring Donghai emperor was, he never said a word. East sea emperor''s heart can not help but doubt: is it a mute? At this time, Li Shi has also recovered from the joy of calling out Bang Jiao Leng. He looked at the East China Sea emperor opposite, his eyes flashed with banter. Up to now, Li Shi doesn''t know exactly what the meaning of "Banxian is not immortal", but is there an object that can be used for experiment? "Freeze, roast this big octopus When Li Shi''s voice just came out, all the people in heaven and earth did not reflect it except his holy spirit. It was only after counting the rest that they took a collective breath of air conditioning! This mysterious and powerful figure in the air is Li Shi''s friend? But the answer made them even more shocked! He bowed and bowed to Li Shi respectfully and replied respectfully, "yes!" This moment, countless people stare at this scene. This powerful figure is actually the subordinate of.... Li Shi!!! On the other hand, the emperor of Donghai was even more shocked. At the moment when he opened his mouth, he was already crying out. Body shape for a while, suddenly like hanging clouds, ascended to the void. But I intend to escape directly! A Li Shi, he is not sure to take it in an instant. Now there is an emperor of the East China Sea, who has always been unable to see through. However, he has lost the heart of fighting. "Don''t let this guy run away!" Li Shi spoke again. His hair was red and white, and he danced wildly! A mysterious emperor on the mainland, never seen the breath, suddenly burst out. In this breath, it is obviously full of the spirit of the holy yuan, but the power of the rules that can be revealed is just like wearing a veil, which can''t be seen through! Awe is a brand new force! In the mainland, all the breath comes from the "Qi" at the beginning of heaven and earth! But in front of me, it seems that the people on the mainland are not using the same power system! "His power is Tao." Ao Su''s voice sounded in Li Shinao. "Tao..." Li Shihan murmured to himself. He hoped that the airway would be completely opened, but he could not find any trace of the power of explosion, scorching and freezing! Tao is a mysterious word. Some people say that all monks practice Qi. But there are also ancient books that say that there are some monasteries who have crossed over Qi and transformed Qi into Tao! Tao is a brand-new road and a way to higher places! "Ding Dong! For the first time, we found the existence of Dao, and rewarded the holy yuan point with 10000 points. " Li Shiqi is not happy to observe the battle in the air. His body was frozen, and his feet were already stepping on a road of ice. It''s a road that stretches for miles. Every piece of ice on the ice is full of the way of ice! But at this time, it was burning two groups of blazing fire. The appearance of the flame did not reduce the speed of detonation and freezing on the ice track, but made its speed soar. This is the way to burn the fire! When the two channels were opened, the ice fire heaven suddenly turned into a remnant of half ice and half fire, and came to the sky above the figure of the emperor of the East China Sea. It''s all in the blink of an eye. The emperor of the East China Sea only felt that the figure, which was less than one tenth of his body shape, immediately caught up with his head. He looked up in horror, but found that his hands were frozen with ice and fire. His gray and blue pupil, a cold! Chapter 1081 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The eyes of Li Shi also focus on the freezing of coke. The so-called half immortal is not immortal, what kind of realm is, soon can see. The flame on the hand of the pyrotechnic freezing is opened step by step. With a roar, everyone could not blink, and the sky was covered with flames. No one can see how the pyrophilic is coming out of the hand, and the flame has come to the emperor of the East China Sea. Even the defense rules can''t be laid down by the emperor of the East China Sea! That''s the way! In the world, from the heart! Read with heart, follow the way! Li Shi''s eyes flashed through the fine light, as if to have seen a trace of the edge of the road. Above the rules, it is the Tao. Tao is another way of practicing. He is no longer confined to the human body, but he is practicing with heaven and earth. Practice Tao in heaven and earth, hide Tao in all things! When you need to use the Tao, you can pick it from the heaven and earth, just like picking flowers and picking leaves. And in the Li Shi mind between, the burning flame of the scorching and freezing has come to the body of the east sea emperor. "Miso" - the flame burns the sky and burns the sky! Just a moment later, the great body of the emperor of the East China Sea turned into a sea of fire. "Ah!" The scream of tearing heart and lung broke, almost resounding through most of the Xuantang empire. All the defense, in the blow of a blow of fire, like paper paste half crisp! People who see this scene have no idea how to describe their feelings in language. That swallow the heaven devour the earth east China Sea emperor, is this abused? You know, he is a man standing on the mainland and the top of the sky! It is living with heaven and earth, through the archaic magic chapter that has not known how many centuries! When everyone was terrified of the emperor, a young man only used one move, which made the emperor so unbearable! Such strength, is this young man God drop? The emperor of the East China Sea in the flame, watching his body gradually become coke, his heart is very frightened. The dust sealed memory is opened again. Between the vague, the emperor seems to recall, a thousand years ago, there was a shaking the world figure, and with the scorching freeze, the way to follow! He waved between, and sealed himself into the bottom of the East China Sea! "Xuanhuang..." br > why can''t you remember xuanhuang when I met xuanhuang thousands of years ago The great eyes of the emperor of the East China Sea suddenly looked in one direction. That independent empty black hair juvenile, eyes in the purple gold strange pupil is so familiar! "You, you are xuanhuang..." "No! My father can''t die here! We can''t wait for death! " The emperor of the East China Sea was suddenly struggling with the burning body of the flame. He was so shocked that he suddenly began to absorb it! Everything in the world is once again rolled up by a hurricane. This emperor of the East China Sea is clearly to use his own phagocytosis ability to fight the way of burning the flame of the scorching and freezing! The people of Yong''an City who just calmed down fell into fear again. But this suction, but in the east sea emperor''s urge, suddenly expanded. It is not only Yongan City, but also towns and villages near Yongan City... Mountains, rivers, flowers and trees in a few miles... all of them are lifted up and flying towards the mouth of the east sea emperor. The eastern sea emperor seemed to have formed a huge black hole in his body. Do not devour the world and everything will not stop! The earth broke apart and the people cried. Countless people are dead and dead on the earth, but when the earth flies away together, their hearts will only be left with fear! Chapter 1082 despair is entangled between heaven and earth. East sea emperor''s eyes, already full of madness. He must keep absorbing, in order to be able to recover his body injury, and to fight with Bang Jiao Leng! But it won''t give him the chance. His right eye blue pupil suddenly a shock, immediately right hand already congealed dark ice, falls off lightly from the hand. This piece of dark ice, seemingly unimportant, but while falling, it is expanding! Like the flame, no one can see how the dark ice came into being, and how a huge ice wall came out under the emperor of the East China Sea! The ice wall cut off the heaven and earth, and the absorption power of Donghai emperor was blocked instantly. Not only that, the body of Donghai emperor was frozen by the ice, unable to move. In a flash, frozen thousands of miles! This is the power of freezing! Heaven and earth return to tranquility, and all things are saved. They are on the earth, all over the force, big mouth to look at the sky. And those things that fly to the sky return to the earth one by one. The emperor of the East China Sea looked at the sky in horror, but found that the fire was frozen again. And this time the flame, compared with the previous one, is more pure, more profound! Recalling the pain of the fire eating heart just now, the emperor of the East China Sea roared. "No!" On the body of archaic magic chapter, thousands of tentacles waved together. A more robust than the human column of water, Qi Qi gush! Above the sky, there is a sea shadow. Above the sea, the waves are rough, the waves are high. It''s a view of the East China Sea! Emperor Donghai called a part of the East China Sea to the sky. Up and down cross attack, Qi Qi to the small figure of the fire coke cold attack and go. In the face of the fierce, Donghai emperor has taken out all his abilities! Between heaven and earth, it seems to be a world of water. The water covered the sky and covered the people''s sight. Between a blue awn, a little prairie fire, suddenly shining! "Burning ice to break prison!" A sound that seems to come from different time and space pierces the water curtain and explodes the blockade! Between heaven and earth, the temperature rises suddenly! Those water columns and waves were suddenly evaporated into water mist. A Mars, from heaven and earth, landed on the ice under the emperor of the East China Sea. "Boom A single spark can set fire to a thousand miles of land, and even ignite a thousand miles of ice! The flame suddenly covered with ice, and under the emperor of the East China Sea, it was also turned into a double sky of ice and fire! But it was a piece of ice. The power of each ice burst is like a missile, which explodes a huge blood hole in the body of archaic magic chapter of Donghai emperor! The emperor of the East China Sea only felt pain coming from all parts of his body. And then the pain that pierces the heart turns into the pain of frostbite and scald. This is the death penalty of hell, the acme of pain! "Bang!" When the ice layer under the Donghai emperor exploded completely, the body of Donghai emperor was only a few pieces left. His final consciousness, wandering in the void, uttered a voice of sudden realization: "I remember, I remember all of them! Li Yin! Li Yin! Li Yin At the end of the day, the emperor of Donghai called out three names of Li Yin. Then thousands of tentacles fell to the ground without profit, and pieces of burnt corpses of Archaean magic chapter were splashed all over the ground. The emperors who have lived through the ages and traversed the East China Sea have completely dissipated. Only its unconscious soul was left behind, and it was sealed in zhezhou Ding. The world is calm again, but this time it is completely calm. Chapter 1083 Yong''an City, watching the huge and boundless emperor of the East China Sea fall in the sky, countless cheers rang out! They sang praises to Li Shi and knelt down to worship him! Today, if it wasn''t Li Shi, let alone Yong''an City, the whole Xuantang Empire might not be protected! Li Shi not only saved their lives, but also saved the Xuantang empire! At this moment, Li Shi''s status in people''s minds was far more than a god! "Ding Dong! The popularity of the people rose rapidly, and the National Games level broke through and entered the initial stage of the green level. " "Ding Dong! When the level of National Games is upgraded, the national religion will be rewarded with one blessing. " So far, the number of praying for blessings has reached three times. When the scorched figure fell from the sky and bowed respectfully beside Li Shi, everyone was like a dream. They couldn''t figure out why people with such strength as bang jiaoleng should be loyal to Li Shi. Finally, he could only comfort himself with the reason that Li Shi was the son of heaven and that the strong men in the world would come to seek refuge. But in any case, the name of "bang Jiao Leng" suddenly spread throughout the Xuantang Empire, and also spread to the four seas and eight wastelands! Everyone knows that the emperor of Donghai, who has been in the East China Sea for tens of thousands of years, died in the hand of bang Jiao Leng. And when the major forces on the mainland knew that it was Li Shi who was responsible for the bombardment, they were so surprised that their eyes almost fell out. But Li Shi didn''t have time to deal with these things. He was in the temple of heaven, trying the ministers of Xuantang dynasty! In the first World War of Yong''an City, too many traitors betrayed Li Shi. Most of these traitors were the old aristocrats of the former Li Xuan empire. Originally, Li Shi had no reason to clean up these people, but now he has an excuse to wave a butcher''s knife at them! On that day, Yong''an City was covered with blood and sculls, and corpses were piled up all over the city. Those who have accumulated thousands of years of great gate valve, because of a wrong standing in line, directly declared the end of their own destiny! Xuantang Empire, after this screening, left almost all the people loyal to Li Shi! The whole Xuantang Dynasty was united as never before. After dealing with those bloody things, Li Shi interrogated Zeng Tuojiang and Li Xiaorong, who were dying. After Li Yin''s death, these two old people of Tao Tang had already been disheartened and told them all their strategies. This is a deadly plot that runs through the Tao and Tang Dynasties. From Li Shen, the Great Duke of Tao Tang Dynasty, we know the kinship between Li Che and Li Xuan. And he also realized that he had the same blood as Li Xuan! Ready to move, Li Shen began to design Li qionghao, the great emperor of Li Xuan, by uniting the East China Sea Island alliance and Li Moshen of the Li Xuan empire! Under their design, Li qionghao''s body fell into the East China Sea, and his soul was also detained by the emperor of the East China Sea. It''s just that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind. The Emperor Li Xuan, who has been designing the throne for a long time, was first arrived by the king of Luling, Li daoxuan, and the emperor Fu Xiao! Later, an Shaoyan, the empress of the emperor, led his son Li Shi to the Tao Tang Dynasty, which was guided by Li Shen intentionally. In fact, he knew their identities for a long time and was ready to take advantage of Li Shi to seize the position of Xuantang! But it is a pity that an Shaoyan at that time was aware of Li Shen''s intention. After his death, an Shaoyan put the Jade Carving Dragon order, the key to the throne, with his tomb! In Li Shi, Li Shen, who could not see any hope, gave up on him. But he was still on guard against Li Shi and sent him to Nanhai town. But he never thought, to Nanhai Town Li Shi is like a changed person! Chapter 1084 y the time Li Shen realized Li Shi''s mistake, it was already late. At that time, Li Shen was poisoned by his own son Li Yin! Deeply hopeless, Li Shen gave his long cherished wish to Li Yin. Zeng Tuojiang and Li Xiaorong were also serving Li Yin. Their apparent discord is all for others to see. Now, Li Shiyi slapped Li Yin to death, which broke their dream of decades. In despair, he was even more seriously injured and had a long-term ambition to die. After saying that point, they all died of breaking heart pulse. Li Shi sighed silently, but he returned to the Yuan City of Tao and Tang Dynasty. Outside the city, there is the tomb of her mother, an Shaoyan. This time, in addition to himself, Li also took uncle Mao and his uncle an shaohuang. Several people worshipped in front of an Shaoyan''s tomb. Li Shi took out the zhezhou Ding and swore word by word: "after mother, the child will find a way to revive the father emperor! What''s more, if possible, the child will find a way to revive you, so that you two can be reunited! " Since Ao Su said that people can be reborn, doesn''t it mean that an Shaoyan also has a chance? This is another goal of Li Shi besides his main task! Uncle Mao and an shaohuang''s eyes flashed and moved, quietly wiping tears. ... in 1001, June. The xuanhuang land, which was supposed to enter the summer, was due to the continuous war, which led to the disorder of Shengyuan Qi. The world is no longer running regularly, and it is common to see scenes of four seasons in a day in some places. The Xuantang Empire, after solving the threat of the East China Sea emperor, did not relax at all. All over the country, from top to bottom, began to build up a healthy life. Whether or not Li Xuanshi received the help of everyone. If you can''t practice, you should use the method of strengthening your body published by Li Shi. For those who could practice, Li Shi generously took out many top-level skills, magical powers and treasures and gave them to the monks all over the country. Li Shi''s generosity aroused gratitude from all over the country. The rest of the mainland, however, can only look forward to it. Finally, there was a voice of discontent. A small Eastern Kingdom, the people launched a rebellion, killed the king, declared that the collective head of the Xuantang Empire, the head of Li Shi. From this kingdom, one country after another began to merge into the Xuantang Empire, hard or soft. When Chengming Kingdom and Chihuang Kingdom, which were second only to Xuantang Empire, also announced to merge into Xuantang Empire, claiming to be Xuantang people, the southeast of the mainland was completely shaken. Within a few days, the southeastern part of xuanhuang mainland was in a state of unification. The Xuantang Empire has become the most extensive empire in the past thousand years, occupying a quarter of the mainland directly. Moreover, after the unification of Southeast China, Li Shi connected the East China Sea and incorporated the major ethnic groups in the East China Sea into the Xuantang empire. At this point, Li Shi has become the emperor of all nationalities, and the atmosphere of emperor has emerged. For those who were incorporated into the Xuantang Kingdom, Li Shi was not stingy and gave them the same treatment as the Xuantang people. When those foreign and foreign people held the skills, magic powers and treasures from Li Shi, they could not help but tears in their eyes and knelt down to thank Li Shi for his kindness. For a period of time, Li Shi asked for advice, but at the same time he was thinking about how to improve the way of cultivation of meluo. Chapter 1085 you should know that there is no wrong path in the way of practice. The reason why the road of practice of the devil Luo is so miserable is that their breath is stored in the heart! What Li Shizhen is trying to do is to gather the wisdom of all people from all over the country to jointly reform the method of Monroe cultivation. Those Monroe friars, who had expected to be thoroughly attacked by Li Shi, had already prepared to escape from other countries, but they did not expect Li Shihui to make this decision. For thousands of years, the righteous friars only knew that they had no brain to suppress meluo, which caused a deep hatred between them. Like Li Shi, he is the only one who is willing to think about morluo for thousands of years! Moved, the demons also offered their own skills to study Li Shi. At a time when the southeast of the mainland is booming, the other three directions of the mainland are in dire straits. On the west side of the mainland, we can''t hold on first. In the face of hundreds of millions of sea demons, Yan Han Empire and cangri cult are often defeated! The defense line on the west coast was completely lost. Even Yaoguang valley of cangri cult and Dengyun city of Yanhan Empire were occupied by the trident of sea demons. People on the west side of the continent are constantly moving to the East. And their eastern border is the Xuantang empire! ... in the southwest of the mainland, a city of Yanhan Empire 10000 li away from the coast of the West Sea. At this time, Yanhan emperor''s office and cangri cult headquarters had already moved to the East, which was also their new command center. In the main hall, the senior saints and daughters of cangri religion and the ministers of the Yanhan Empire were separated. Cangri teaches the first-class Saint Yang Qin. She can''t move her feet for a long time, so she can only recuperate in the city. Now the new first grade saint of cangri sect is named yangmeina. Yang Meina is also the master of yangluokui! On the other side, the representative of Yan Han minister is naturally Prime Minister of Yan Han. At the top of the hall, Emperor Yanhan''s Nangong Linjun looks majestically into the hall. Silver eyes, as if two groups of flame kept flashing. But as long as we observe carefully, we can see the fatigue on Nangong Linyun''s face. Facing the endless sea demons, even Nangong Linyun, the peak of Tianyuan realm, has no way. Her eyes trembled slightly, and she said, "the sea demons are pressing forward step by step, the Terran territory is lost, and the people are displaced. Do you have any good strategies for those who love Qing and teach in the dark days? " There was a moment of silence in the hall. In the past two months, they have thoroughly learned the power of sea demons. Those sea demons not only have amazing reproductive capacity, but also have strange and powerful strength. The most lethal is that almost everyone of the sea demon clan has the spirit pulse of water attribute. However, most of the Yan Han Empire and cangri religion belonged to the fire system. To make matters worse, it''s not surprising that neither alliance is an opponent of the other. In silence, however, a holy girl of cangri religion ventured to open her mouth: "Your Majesty, let''s invite foreign aid!" Nangong Linyun held his chin and thought slightly, "but now the two great empires in the north are also in the attack of the ice clan. How can we still support us?" "I heard that the Xuantang empire in the East has unified the mainland and the southeast China Sea, especially the Shien East China Sea. At this time, Xuantang empire was extremely powerful. I was equal to a human race. I was bullied and humiliated by the sea demons. The great emperor of Xuantang, Li Shi, would not stand idly by... " her voice did not fall, but she felt several murderous eyes! Chapter 1086 in those angry eyes, there are those from cangri religion and some from Yan Han minister. The saint saw this and spat out her tongue, but she didn''t go on. The rest of the people in the hall knew it. Although Yanhan Empire and cangri cult had a death feud with xihaihai demons, they also had deep hatred with Li Shi, the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Especially in the Yan Han Empire, the imperial capital Dengyun city was trampled by Li Shi from top to bottom, and finally he had to watch him leave. How can they not hate Li Shi? As for cangri religion, not to mention it. The enmity between them has already penetrated into every aspect. In particular, the Xuantang empire is now powerful, and their state religion, Yueshen religion, has the ambition to become the first Sect on the mainland. But the most frightening thing is that the moon god religion, which is supported by Li Shi, has this strength. Therefore, many people in the sect are wary of the infiltration of Li Shi and Yueshen religion. In this case, the mention of Li Shi''s name will only make them restless. The whole hall, because of the name of Li Shi, fell into silence again. Nangong Lin Yun glanced at the blind Prime Minister Yanhan and the first-class Saint Yang Meina and asked, "what''s your opinion?" Yang Meina opened her eyes and said firmly: "I think you must ask emperor Xuantang for support! Otherwise, cangri religion and Yan Han will not be able to resist the sea demons. On the contrary, Li Shi will see a joke at that time. " Yang Meina''s firm attitude is quite unexpected. A group of people''s eyes, can not help but also tightly locked on the body of prime minister Yan Han. This old woman, in the Yanhan minister sequence, has made several remarks against Li Shi. In her opinion, the greatest threat to Yan Han Empire on the whole continent was Xuantang, or Li Shi! At this time, hearing Nangong Linjun ask, the Prime Minister of Yanhan did not lift his eyelids, but just spit out a few words: "the old minister agrees with the views of the saint." At this time, the leaders of the two major factions agreed to ask for help from Xuantang, and immediately let the people below stop talking. Nangong Lin Yun glanced at the prime minister and said, "the prime minister is sure there is nothing else to explain?" But the prime minister opened his eyes and gave him a rude look at Nangong Linjun. He didn''t have a good way: "your majesty! You have a case in mind. Why ask me more? " When Nangong Linyun was seen through, he suddenly felt embarrassed and spat out his tongue when people were not paying attention. She winked at the first saint who happened just now. Two people look at each other and smile, everything in silence. "I declare that I will immediately send envoys to Yongan city of Xuantang Empire and ask emperor Xuantang to send troops to help us expel sea demons!" ... soon, the Xuantang Empire received requests from Yanhan Empire and cangri religion. The ministers of the Xuantang Dynasty were naturally surprised at this, but Li Shi laughed as expected. The saint in the hall was entrusted by Li Shi to cooperate with Xiao Yun. Li Shi looked up at the sky with a touch of sweetness in his eyes. "Xiao Yun, I''ll see you again soon." Three days later, Li Shi led his troops to the southwest of the mainland! One hundred thousand flying gods and one thousand killing dragons are all in the line! Moreover, the newly expanded blood star axe camp and the star Falcon bow Riding Camp, which were specially trained by Li Shi himself, were also accompanied by the army. This time, we also joined the foreign forces formed by many foreign friars in the East China Sea, temporarily called the "star sea expedition to heaven army"! The vast army of nearly ten million is heading to the West! Chapter 1087 Southwest of the mainland, near the middle part of the west coast. A famous sea demon is constantly stepping on the mainland. They are small, about the size of normal humans. They are all green and covered with round black spots. In addition, the feet are different from humans. The stout feet, a pair of long webbed fins in the sea, enable them to swim quickly in the sea. On the land, the long web turns into sharp claws and has a strong grip. But the most frightening thing about these sea demons is their terrible reproductive ability. The sea demons waved green Trident and attacked the human city. But as they move forward, they will suddenly spit out round eggs at their side. The eggshell soon cracked, and a young sea demon jumped out of the egg. They are ferocious in nature. They can gather their own weapon of life - a trident, and then they can join the battlefield soon. This kind of terrible reproduction ability, such a terrible desire to fight, makes the class have nothing to resist, so they have to retreat to the East. But in the West Sea, it is a strong figure, flying fast to the earth. Where they passed, all the sea demons worshipped. "See the sea devil Lord!" The figure, known as the devil emperor, is big and strong, with a height comparable to that of Chen guohan. He is different from those sea demon people whose bodies are green, but his whole body is blue, like the color of the sea. He wore a blue crown on top of his head, and his beard was very thick. The sea is full of power, and the sea is full of force. This momentum, at first glance, surpassed the East China Sea emperor. Mahatma! It''s the king of the sea demon. A year ago, an imposing figure awakened from the deep sea of the Western sea area, and strongly replaced the position of the head of the sea demon clan. Under the organization of the sea devil emperor, the sea devil family declared war on the southwest of the mainland. And the sea demon emperor''s ambition, like the east sea emperor, is to become the common master of the four seas and eight wastelands! Under his plan, it takes less than half a year to devour the whole continent! And now less than two months, the Yanhan Empire and the cangri religion have been unable to hold on. The high-level strongmen of the two were unable to get any advantage in the hands of the sea devil, and were defeated by the sea devil emperor. Now, the sea devil emperor is the last hope to kill the Yanhan Empire and cangri religion, namely, Emperor Yanhan Nangong Linyun and the first-class Saint Yang Meina of cangri cult! During the flight, the sea demon emperor looked at the sea demon clan flag all over the mountains and nodded with satisfaction. "Oh! The weak human worm, when you think your father is sleeping, let you rule the mainland by luck for a thousand years, and think you are the strongest race? Shake under the trident of the sea demon! Surrender However, the sea demon emperor''s excitement lasted less than half a day, and then gradually disappeared. He was astonished to find that a new force had joined the battlefield. They were some of the armies he had never found before in the Empire of Yanhan and the Church of grey sun! There are strong soldiers with huge axes and long knives. If they go down with an axe, dozens of sea demons will be cut off! And their long knives let the sea demon people understand what it is to be an inch long and an inch strong. Usually, the trident of the sea demon tribe has been split into two pieces by the long knife together with the body before it gets close to them. Chapter 1088 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! In addition to these axe fighters, there are some bow riders who are riding white horses and are lightly drifting away from the battlefield side. The Knights came and went like the wind, and the demons could not touch their figure at all. But their long bow and arrow can accurately take the lives of the sea demon people. The battle of the demons was in chaos because of the harassment of these bow knights. More peculiar, it was a troop of orcs. They have the appearance of orcs, strong strength, a demon spirit and demon Qi from their body, reaping the lives of the sea demons. Because the sea demons also use the spirit of evil evil, it is easy to be confused by these orcs in the battlefield. They are at a loss. When did orcs, who were known as the enemy of mankind, began to help? The land battlefield, because these strange soldiers joined, the advance of the seamounts was delayed. When the sky troops of the other party appeared, the demons were completely defeated. The hundred thousand brave knights riding the armored Unicorn do not stop using diamond spears in the air to kill the lives of the sea demons. Where these flying Knights passed, the sea demons appeared as plowed ground, and there was a vacuum. They wanted to fight back, but they found their Trident hitting the unicorn and the knights in diamond armor, and it didn''t work! It''s a unilateral massacre! If that is all, then even if, after all, these knights are only in Yuan Dynasty. But when the powerful people in the sea demon group are ready to move out and kill these diamond knights, they suddenly find that the other party has hidden a more frightening killing move! A thousand dead Dragon Knights, all with the cultivation of the heavenly realm, hang and kill the top strength of the sea demon. They rushed in pain, fatigue, bravery. Compared with these bone dragon cavalry, the war intention of the seamounts is nothing. Between the roaring of bone dragon, the powerful of the sea demon clan fell one after another. The sea devil emperor in the sky was shocked, and he had no idea where these people came from. These people''s bravery performance is equivalent to the face of the devil on the face of a hard slap. Before he also thought that the weak and incomparable human, but there are these cruel and incomparable existence! "No, if these people continue to kill my demons, even if they have no more fertility, they will not kill them!" The emperor of the sea monster woke up suddenly and realized the seriousness of the matter. He fell from above the sky to the middle of the sky. The Trident in hand condenses a great wave of surprise! The waves rolled, and in a moment the sky was dyed blue. The fierce people''s army stopped in a moment, but they withdrew from the battlefield tacitly. "Go and report to your majesty, the target is coming!" "I don''t waste my life here in vain. Just quit!" When you come, it''s like electricity, it''s like wind when you go. These troops are naturally the flying God riding army, killing dragon riding army, star March and other army under the hands of Li Shi. They remembered Lishi''s orders, and when they saw the demon emperor appeared, he immediately withdrew. The sea devil in the sky looked at this scene in dismay, some of them were stunned. At the same time, his eyes were looking at the void. In the void, two figures in the robes of the emperor of Kowloon slowly emerged. A figure in the Silver Dragon Emperor''s robe, silver hair and silver eyes, beautiful and unparalleled, is the goal of the emperor Haimo this time - Yan Han Emperor south palace Lin Yun. But who is the person around her? Chapter 1089 eside Nangong Linjun, a young emperor, dressed in a black Jiulong emperor''s robe, was looking at the sea demon emperor with a cold look in his eyes. Looking at the pair of purple and gold pupils, the sea demon emperor did not know why he was in a panic. It seems that in the long river of distant time, I have seen a pair of similar eyes. "Who are you?" The sea demon emperor yelled at the young man, and the Trident in his hand suddenly gave him a meal. However, he intended to preempt him and give him a powerful attack. The boy on the opposite side was not moved, and the suppression of the sea demon emperor was completely dissipated by the wave. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water. With a cold smile, he said, "sea devil, I''ve heard a lot about you. I am emperor Xuantang, Li Shi! " Li Shi! This is Li Shi. After arriving in the southwest with tens of thousands of Xuantang troops, Li Shi and Xiao Yun soon met with each other. In front of people, they will maintain a cool state. But in private, Xiao Yun, who had already been put on by Li Shidong, could no longer pretend to go on. He became the maid beside Li Shidong who was bullied by him. In Xiao Yun''s narration, Li Shi also understood what happened that day. It turns out that the inheritance of the Yan Han Empire was handed down from generation to generation with the help of the spark pulse. Those who have the spark pulse are destined to inherit the memory and personality of emperor Yanhan from generation to generation. This is the fate of the host of the spark pulse. when Xiao Jun inherited, Li Shijiao gave her Joyoung magic work spontaneously. turn from a guest into a host, and help all the emperor''s personality in the same way, thanks to the help of Joyoung''s magic. This is also the key to her realm. The reason why Xiao Yun didn''t recognize Li Shi before was that he wanted to help him win the Yanhan Empire without bloodshed. In Xiao Yun''s plan, within three years, she was able to make YanHan empire a subsidiary of Xuantang empire. However, the invasion of the West Sea demon clan interrupted her plan. But now Li Shi doesn''t need Xiaoyun to do so. He is confident that he can make Yanhan Empire surrender with his own strength! And this time to deal with the sea demons is an excellent opportunity to show their strength to the Yanhan Empire people! The pupils of the sea devil shrank in an instant. He had been awake for more than a year, and he had also heard about the sanbang of Tianshu Pavilion in the deep of the West Sea. He is no stranger to the name Li Shi. But that''s all. In his opinion, Li Shi was just a lucky man who jumped from a small town to an emperor. It can be said that before today, the sea devil emperor did not pay attention to Li Shi at all. But when he saw Li Shi today, he knew that he was wrong. Li Shi, it''s not easy! With the long life of the sea demon emperor, he could feel that there were many secrets hidden in Li Shi''s body. These secrets and details, each may cause harm to themselves! The sea demon emperor completely put down his contempt and took out his own strength completely! "In this case, I will settle you and others at one time here. At that time, Yanhan Empire and Xuantang Empire broke down. And the south of the mainland will become the territory of our sea demons! " The sea demon emperor is so excited to think that his body suddenly expands. I saw his body shape, suddenly from more than two feet high, all the way up, instantly grow into a hundred feet high! The sea devil emperor, like a tower, stands between heaven and earth. Chapter 1090 and with the height of the sea devil, his posture also changed. Under the blue skin, those round black spots suddenly turned into black holes. In the black hole, the figure of a revered Trident suddenly jumps out. only as like as two peas, the hero of the sea before he had risen. And their realm, but also similar to the sea devil emperor, are the peak of Tianyuan realm! These thousands of figures, floating out of the sea devil, are shouting excitedly in the sky. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The laughter of the sea devil shook the sky. Numerous clouds, so suddenly dissipated. Human beings and sea demons on the earth stop and look up at the sky. The sea demon clan, of course, is looking at the emperor with worship. On the human side, in addition to the soldiers of Xuantang Dynasty, the soldiers of all countries in the southwest of the mainland were frightened. They have never seen such a tall figure as the sea devil in their life. What is more exaggerated is that thousands of mini sea devil emperor figures are constantly sending out pressure on the sky. That is to say, they are facing thousands of masters at the top of Tianyuan realm! "Run away!" "This is not the existence of human beings who can defeat each other!" Countless soldiers were about to flee back, only to find those soldiers from Xuantang standing in the same place disdainfully. "Are you not afraid?" In the face of these soldiers'' questions, the soldiers of Xuantang Dynasty were proud: "with your majesty here, what is a mere sea devil emperor?" The confidence in the eyes of Xuantang soldiers greatly touched those soldiers. What kind of trust can make them so calm! Then, one after another, they focused on the young man in the air, expecting him to deal with this situation in this way. In the air, looking at the sea devil emperor''s body, Li Shi slightly frowned. All of a sudden, he was thousands of enemies at the top of Tianyuan realm, but he was a little headache for Li Shi. "Hahaha, are you afraid?" The sea demon emperor was proud: "I am one of the three demons of the ancient times! After thousands of years of deep sleep, I am constantly breeding the same strength of the avatar. As long as there are these incarnations, it''s easy for me to destroy human beings! Li Shi, kneel down and surrender Li Shi''s face moved slightly. The ancient nine evils and the ancient three demons are far-reaching legends spread in the world. Now Li Shi, the nine evils of Taigu, had already seen the power. However, the three demons in the ancient times were the sea demon emperor, who opened his eyes slightly and disdained to say, "yes, a little octopus with a little strength." "That octopus was roasted by me not long ago." The sea demon emperor''s eyes narrowed: "so what? Do you think benzun was a soft footed Octopus like donghaidi? I am qualified to be emperor. He insulted the title of emperor Li Shi continued to smile and say, "have you ever heard of Taigu nine murderers?" "Yes, nine perverts." The sea devil emperor murmured that the ancient nine murderers were so strange in their power that even the sea devil emperor did not like to provoke them at that time. Li Shi''s smile was more prosperous: "all nine of them were sealed by Li Yin, the first emperor of our clan." "Li Shi, what do you want to say?" he said angrily Li Shi''s face suddenly became cold, and he yelled: "the sea devil emperor, either choose to submit, or choose to roll back to the West Sea obediently. Otherwise, the East China Sea emperor and Taigu nine evils will be your end Chapter 1091 Li Shi''s voice spread all over the sky. The people of the human race did not expect that someone could tell the sea demon emperor this kind of blood surging words, which shook their hearts and filled their eyes with hot tears. In particular, those who reached the southwest of the mainland were driven away by the sea demons, displaced, and destitute. When I was in despair, I saw that there were human emperors who dared to scold the sea devil emperor like this and worshipped them one after another. At this moment, Li Shi''s figure was suddenly tall in the hearts of countless people. Li Shi, like a God in the world, shines on the world and drives out evil spirits! "Ding Dong! Return to your heart, reputation + 50000! " But in the face of Li Shi''s reprimand, the sea demon emperor glared at his huge eyes: "Li Shi, do you think this threat is useful to me?" "They are defeated by your people, that''s their incompetence. What does it have to do with me?" "What''s more, the Terran emperor who can seal the ancient nine murderers has already died?! Ha ha ha On the earth, the eyes of human beings are filled with sadness. If it was a thousand years ago, the era when Li Yin, the emperor of the people, must have been worshipped by thousands of people. How can the sea devil emperor be so arrogant? The yearning for Li Yin surged on the earth. Li Shi in the air was upright and upright. He looked at the sea demon emperor and was not afraid. He yelled at each word: "the emperor is not dead! The human race is immortal! Terran is a race with infinite possibilities! The Terran, has the strength weak person, also has the natural talent awe inspiring person! The emperor is not a man, but a possibility! " On the earth, countless people stay on the spot. The emperor is not a man, is it a possibility? That''s right! Everyone has the qualification to be emperor. If the Terran does not die, the emperor will be born! This is the infinite possibility of Terrans! "The emperor will not die! The human race is immortal "The emperor will not die, the people will not die!" "The emperor will not die, the people will not die!" Sound shock nine days, pneumatic sky! In a flash, human beings were united. The fear of the sea devil emperor and the sea demon clan completely dissipated. They stand up straight and stare fearlessly at the sea devil in the sky! The sea demon emperor shivered and felt that the human beings in front of him seemed completely different from what he had met before. Be stimulated by Li Shi''s words, just like being hit by hormone! "Is this human being..." the sea demon emperor was shocked, but looked at Li Shi in front of him. "No! Not because of them, but because of this boy "If we let Li Shi become the next emperor, there will be no place for our foreign people to survive!" "Li Shi, you must die!" The sea demon emperor''s trident suddenly shocked, as if a ten thousand feet high peak hit the earth. The earth shaking, the whole earth suddenly split countless cracks. As a result, the armies of both sides retreated a few more miles. "Li Shi, I am going to wipe you out today and kill the last hope of the Terrans in front of them." The voice of the sea demon Emperor just fell, but the thousands of branches flew out of his body, flying all over the sky to Li Shifei! "Split up the body, break Li shigei into a corpse! Imprison his spirit, and show him before the Terrans! Let them see what happens when they dare to fight against the emperor! " The sea demon emperor''s eyes are full of cruelty, and thousands of figures have quickly gone towards Li Shi. One after another the same cruel smile, emerge from them! Chapter 1092 in the face of an amazing number of sea demons, Xiao Yun''s face turned pale for a moment. This is the top of thousands of Tianyuan realm! Let any force on the mainland come, can''t stop it? When she looked at Li Shi anxiously, Li Shi replied with a smile of relief. "Nothing. Wait for me in the back. Young master, I''ll show you what the roast devil emperor is Li Shi patted Xiaoyun''s hand, but Xiaoyun could not see a trace of worry in his eyes. This kind of self-confidence and calm, even if Xiao Yun had seen it countless times in Li Shi''s eyes, he would still be intoxicated by it. She nodded obediently and flew towards the Terran army, observing the battle on the ground. The thousands of figures soon came to Li Shi, and everyone with the momentum of killing the sky and destroying the earth, constantly tearing out cracks in time and space. Thousands of peaks of Tianyuan realm are indeed a force that can destroy the world! However... below the Tao is called sentient beings! Above the Tao, it is called transcendence! In front of the Tao, even if he has 1000, 10000 and 100000 Tianyuan realm peaks, it is useless! "Freeze Li Shishen once drank, and the space in front of him suddenly formed solid ice. These solid ice, appear silent, no regular breath. But these ice blocks, which seem to be formed naturally in winter, are like shackles, which firmly separate the thousands of sea devil emperors and imprison them in the sky. In a flash, thousands more ice sculptures appeared in the sky. On the earth, there is no enemy I, all the hearts are shocked, silly looking at this scene! Those thousands of figures are not small fish and shrimp, but the real peak of Tianyuan realm! However, the thousands of sea demon emperors became ice sculptures without any resistance. What level of power is it to do this? As for those sea demons, their inner fear is far greater than their fright. In their mind, the God like sea devil emperor was easily imprisoned so many of his body. It can only be said that the person opposite is more like a God than the sea devil Lord! No! Maybe he is a god! The main body of the sea demon emperor, the heaven and earth hundred Zhang body, is also full of horror. "What kind of ice is this?" "It''s xuanbing daoze." In the void, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "Who is it?" The sea demon emperor looked around in horror and finally found a figure on his head. He had short hair, red and white on the left, blue and gray, cold as frost. One hand is dark ice, the other hand is burning fire, looking at the sea demon emperor without expression. "Who the hell are you?" The sea demon emperor was shocked, but suddenly found a layer of solid ice on the bottom of his feet. And that ice is quickly spread from the sole of the foot to the body, covering the chest in an instant. The sea demon emperor wanted to struggle, but found that his strength was frozen by the ice and could not move. Before it was completely covered by the frost, the sea demon emperor said angrily, like a curse: "Li Shi, even if you kill me, it''s useless! After my death, countless sea demons will continue to trample on the Terran land with my will! The west sea will not die, the sea devil will live forever Li Shi chuckled indifferently and pointed to the direction of the West Sea: "do you think your West Sea is still there at this time?" The sea demon emperor''s pupil shrinks suddenly, turns his head with his last strength, but finds a dragon shaped figure, flying fast towards the West Sea! Chapter 1093 "is that the dragon people of the South China Sea?" The pupil of the sea demon emperor shrinks to the extreme, and he is angry and difficult to set up a channel: "why? Why the South China Sea Dragon people will go to the West Sea! No! That''s not where they should go And those sea demons also looked at the dragons flying to the West Sea in horror and were in a state of panic. We should know that the reason why the sea devil people can have such terror breeding ability is closely related to the West Sea. In the West Sea, they were able to get a kind of nourishment that allowed them to reproduce rapidly. If the West Sea is occupied, homeless, this breeding advantage will be gone! They also don''t understand why the arrogant South China Sea Dragon people will go to the West Sea in a fierce manner. These sea demons don''t think the dragon people are traveling! "Is it you?" The sea demon emperor suddenly looked at Li Shi: "it must be you who made the ghost, right?" "Noisy!" Li Shi''s eyes were cold, "Hai Mo Di, die with doubt. These sea demons will pay for your sins He would not explain to the sea devil emperor that these dragons had listened to Ao Su''s order and then went to the West Sea to capture the sea demon''s nest. More and more ice blocks spread upward, gradually freezing the mouth, nose and eyes of the sea devil Emperor... a huge ice sculpture with a height of 100 Zhang appeared between heaven and earth. At the same time, the fire in the hands of the fire is also thrown down! "No!" The sea demons are totally crazy and come to stop them. But no matter they attack from any angle, their bodies will be frozen into ice sculptures and float in the air. Between the heaven and the earth, has been full of the icy road! After the clansmen became ice sculptures one by one, the sea demon people no longer had the courage to move forward. They could only watch the little flame fall on the ice sculpture of the sea demon emperor. "Boom A single fire sets fire to a prairie fire, a blazing fire burns ice! It''s that move of burning ice to break the prison! In the thick flames of the sky, the sea demon emperor and his thousands of avatars were all broken into pieces. His body, blood, spirit, and even the evil spirit were all shattered by the explosion. Between heaven and earth, there was a rain of ice flakes. These ice scraps are the remains of the sea devil emperor. The sea devil emperor, one of the three ancient demons, was buried in this world with his ambition before he stepped out of the southwest of the mainland. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the sea devil emperor who killed one of the three demons in the ancient world. He has 10000 points of Saint yuan point and 10000 reputation points. " On the other hand, people are naturally laughing and laughing. They kneel down and shout Li Shi''s reputation. And the sea demon clan side is panic, constantly back to the rear. But there is Li Shi''s cold eyes in front of him, and the West Sea in the rear has been occupied by the dragon people. Under the attack before and after, one by one, the sea demons do not know where the generation of the world should go. After the death of the sea demon emperor, their war intention had already been disintegrated. In the end, one by one, they knelt down and surrendered. Facing the sea demons all over the mountains and fields, Li Shi ordered people to string them together with chains and treat them as slaves. Li Shi is not as gentle as the orcs in the East China Sea. These sea demons left behind in the southwest of the mainland must be paid back by labor. Li Shi gave the slaves to Xiao Yun and returned to the Xuantang empire with his army and horses. Chapter 1094 Li Shi didn''t want to keep in touch with xiaojunduo for a moment, but the mainland was shocked again. July, 1001, xuanhuangli. With the efforts of Li Shi, the southern part of the mainland has got rid of the crisis. But the battlefield in the north of the continent is still muddy. Ice people, but more difficult than the sea demon people. Like the undead, they are a race without pain. What''s more, these ice people are born to be friars of Bingling pulse imperial palace. Their telepathy is more distant than human bows and crossbows. Their ability to freeze often turns the whole battlefield into a glacier. This kind of terror race, which can exert its power on the battlefield, has already made the two great empires of bisui Youwu suffer a lot. In the past few months, the soldiers of the two empires have been unable to compete with the icemen, and they have only retreated. In the two empires, Dugu lie, the first-class son of the nether world, and oernes, the sage of the holy court, assassinated Bing Wuying, the great emperor of the ice clan. However, Bing Wuying directly cut off the spirit of the ice, and his body was made into an ice sculpture and hung for public display. The people of the ice clan have been all over the northern land. Soldiers of the two empires suffered heavy casualties, and the command center retreated again and again. Although I don''t know why the icemen didn''t hurt the people of the two countries, the two empires also lost the courage to continue to fight with the ice people. If it goes on like this, within ten days and a half months, the two empires will become historical terms! In this case, people of insight heard about the peace situation in the south of the mainland, and advised the two great emperors: help Xuantang, help Li Shi! This proposal was quickly agreed by Alexander and Dugu Lang. The two envoys went to Yong''an City, the capital of Xuantang emperor. They were tearful and begged Li Shi to forgive the previous offenses of the two countries. They wanted to send troops to support the north for the sake of being human beings! This time, without discussion, the Minister of civil and military affairs of Xuantang understood Li Shi''s idea. North, we must send troops to rescue. But it was not the two empires that saved them. It was the people from the North! Li Shi''s holy way is to become the next emperor! In the face of the ice tribe invasion and the displacement of the northern people, Li Shi will not turn a blind eye. And the man Dynasty Civil and military are also looking forward to this expedition. In their opinion, today''s YanHan empire in Southwest China is dead in name, and even their emperor has heard that Li Shimei has come to see him. After this attack, the cangri sect was defeated, and it would be sooner or later that it was banned by the moon god sect. Sooner or later, the southwest of the mainland will be unified by Xuantang. So this trip to the north is very crucial. If Li Shiruo can completely drive the ice clan out of the north, or even destroy the ice clan, there can obtain the recognition and belief of the northern people. At that time, it will take the opportunity to annex the northern two countries, and complete the second flourishing age of human race in the past millennium. Become the second emperor of the Terran after emperor xuanhuang Liyin! After Li Shi agreed to the entreaty of the two envoys, they held an analysis meeting. At the meeting, people listed the ice clan intelligence one after another and analyzed the current situation of the north. The two empires are far more miserable than they think. Originally, the two empires joined forces to form the alliance headquarters at the junction of the two central governments. However, this headquarters is constantly oppressed by the ice clan to the south. Now it has arrived at the ghost city in the south of Youwu empire. According to legend, this city is the birthplace of the founding fathers of Youwu empire. If even the ghost city is captured, the Youwu empire is no different from the destruction. Chapter 1095 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The elite troops of the two empires are all concentrated in the city of Mingmo, and they intend to fight the ice people. If Lishi refused to send troops for help, the two emperors would probably fight with the ice people in this city until they died. In addition to the situation, the constitution of ice people is also an information that must be analyzed. Ice people, no pain, damage is extremely high. If they seem to restrain them, only the monks with fire attribute spiritual vein. But now the most famous area of the mainland is the fire property, and the southwest of the continent is already in a mess. Yan Han Empire and cangri taught themselves to care about themselves, where there is still spare no effort to go to the north to support. The Xuantang empire was inclusive of thousands of people. Although there were also fire spirit monks, the number was not enough. It was not comparable with the amount of terror that the ice people used to be millions of. So to destroy the ice people, this road is not realistic. Now, we can only focus on the supreme authority of ice people, that is, ice emperor ice is shadowless. According to intelligence, ice shadow is a woman who can''t see her face. She holds the ice emperor''s scepter and waves it, and the Wanli mountains and rivers are all turned into glaciers. And her attitude towards the people is also extremely ferocious. The soldiers who fell into her hands were in a very sad state. From the intelligence point of view, even the two countries'' background, Dugu lie and eulernis at the peak of Tianyuan are not her rivals. Then her realm, Li Shi, has already had a hidden guess. Therefore, unlike the operation to the southwest, Li Shi only took a few people to the north. Although only those people, but can reach thousands of troops. These are the sword, Chen guohan and the just summoned scorching freeze! The four men set out from Yongan City and flew to the city of the demons in less than one day. Alexander the great of the bisui Empire and Dugu Lang, the great emperor of Youwu Empire, all came out to meet Lishi and others. Alexander, Lishi was the first time I saw you. The emperor who once wanted to dominate the world has lost that sharpness. Blue pupil, full of decadence. Seeing Li Shi bring people to come, his look is full of excitement, but also to Li Shi respectfully, completely not as a family of great arrogance and reserved. He is now desperate to fight for hegemony, just to let his people survive this catastrophe. On the side of the bisui Empire, Lishi also met the old acquaintance, vinya. This one day to Tao Tang to compete for Linzhou Ding of the holy court Tianjiao, at this time is looking at Li Shi with a complex face. She was dismissive of Li Shi by the lake of Guanyun. After her father cassimo duo was abandoned by AO, Wei Niya resented Li Shi. It can be said that most of the hatred of the Bi Sui Empire to the Xuantang empire was initiated by this woman. But months later, I saw Li Shi again, but vaneya just felt like a passing day. Li Shi, who was weak at the beginning, is now a mountain in front of vaneya, and it is difficult to see through his real strength. Alexander, the supreme will of the bisui Empire, was able to bow to Li. This change of identity makes vaneya feel very complex and panicked. On the one hand, she hopes that Lishi can help drive the ice family away, and a peaceful north. On the other hand, she also hoped that Lishi would show defeat. Maybe only in this way can she comfort her poor self-esteem. But she was so complex in her heart that she didn''t know that Li Shi across the corner just glanced at her and stopped paying attention to it. Chapter 1096 with the improvement of the low position, the once deadly enemy like winiya was nothing in Li Shi''s eyes. More years later, it may be just a string of characters. This is the supreme way! People who have been crushed are not worth thinking about! Li Shi''s attention was focused on Dugu Lang, the great emperor of Youwu. At the moment of seeing Dugu Lang, Li Shi knew that Dugu Lang was the one who had experienced life and death together in Linzhou Ding. However, the sight of Dugu Lang gave Li Shi a strange feeling. This kind of feeling Li Shi seems to have been similar, but he can''t recall it all at once. And Dugu Lang''s swaggering temperament also disappeared, leaving only caution. Seeing Li Shi staring at himself, Dugu Lang couldn''t help wondering: "emperor Xuantang, have you seen me before?" Li Shi was stunned. His pupils shrank suddenly. He took a deep look at Dugu Lang and shook his head. On the same day, Li Shi inspected the corpse of a monk killed by ice Wuying in the ghost city. The bodies were frozen to a transparent color, like pieces of solid ice. "It''s the ice system daoze, but I don''t know what branch it is." Li Shi nodded solemnly. If you master it, you will not be able to control it! That is to say, her realm is the same as that of a half immortal! The Tao spreads all over the world and has different attributes. The principle of ice system is the general principle of the way of ice. According to different people''s comprehension ability, they can also understand different principles. For example, when the ice is frozen, it can be seen that the ice is burnt. Now the most difficult thing is that we don''t know whether there is a realm like ice shadowless among the ice clan. That is to say, apart from being able to guess the general state of Bing Wuying, he knows nothing about Li Shi inside the Bing clan! One side of the sword, touched the corpse''s face, but his face suddenly changed. "This feeling is... Familiar." Li Shi looked at the sword doubtfully and then continued to focus his attention on the sword. After half a day, Li Shi took people to fly away from the ghost city. This time, they are going to solve the ice Wuying, the ice clan emperor! At that time, Bing Wuying will be defeated, and the ice clan will be defeated. In the ghost city behind him, under the leadership of Alexander and Dugu Lang, a row of human beings bowed down to the ground, shouting: "I wish emperor Xuantang a triumphant return!" Looking back in the air, Li Shi felt that there was a strange smell in the ghost city. This breath, together with the strange state of Dugu Lang, made a shadow in Li Shi''s heart. On the northern land, in the sky, Li Shi, Wen Jian, Chen guohan, and bang jiaoleng, which are regarded as the strongest forces of the Xuantang Empire, fly quickly. Ice people on the earth, a pair of ice blue eyes looking at the sky, full of cold. This strange race, it seems, has no mood fluctuation at all, and always has a cold face. And that''s why they are fearless. A series of remote magical powers erupted from the earth and hit Li Shi and others on the sky. Even if you are gods, you should submit to the ice power of the ice clan! This is the terrible ice people! Compared with the orcs in the East China Sea, the sea demons in the West Sea, and even the dragon people in the South China Sea, the ice people have the best fighting power and intention! Chapter 1097 in the face of the fierce attack of the ice people, Li Shimou is cold in the air. Thunder clouds gathered and the sky suddenly became dark. It''s like heaven is angry. The anger of the emperor is a natural vision! After he entered the king''s territory, however, he seldom went out on his own. At this time, being provoked by these ice people, Li Shi raised his eyebrows, and all kinds of thunder fell from the sky! Thunder and lightning are thicker than the pillars in the palace, and fall on the earth like thunder dragons. When Li Shi thought that these ice people would be split into coke by thunder and lightning, there was a sudden change. I saw a piece of ice, suddenly fluttering in the sky and earth. A distant ballad that seems to travel through time was born from heaven and earth. This song is so long and deep that it seems to be offering sacrifices to some gods. Wen Jian and others all frowned, protecting Li Shi. And those who fall into the earth thunder, but are instantly strangled by pieces of ice. And then the whole dragon, instantly in the sky freeze frame, turned into a Thunder Dragon ice sculpture. This kind of strange freezing ability made Li Shi think of the dark ice road rules of burning and freezing in an instant. At the same time, the blue and gray pupils, which were burned and frozen, were also staring at a certain place in the void. In the look, there is already a dignified. You know, it is the first time that such a dignified look has been revealed since the arrival of the scorching frost. It is obvious that the coming figure gives a lot of pressure. The song stops, but a piece of ice in the void turns into ice lotus. Lotus suddenly unfolds, a figure has emerged in the snow. Although this figure appears suddenly, it is not abrupt, as if it is the spirit of fusion in the wind and snow. Her face is like frost, wearing a water color robe, the ice blue Scepter in her hand is constantly sending out the power of oppression! This scepter is called ice emperor''s Scepter! This figure is the king of the ice clan. Ice has no shadow! Li Shidao looked at Bing Wuying curiously. Because of the characteristics of Bing Wuying, it is not like an Iceman at all, but more like a Terran. From the color of her skin, her face, and the clothes she wore, she gave her this feeling. You know, the average ice people don''t wear clothes. Ice and snow are their clothes and armor. When he saw this figure, he frowned and looked miserable. Memories flashed in his eyes. "There is no shadow of ice... Shadow..." but at this time, the opposite ice Wuying says coldly: "how many more people have come to die? Well, the Terrans are really despicable. You don''t deserve to enjoy this land! In this case, it will disappear in my frost! " As soon as the voice of Bing Wuying falls, the scepter of ice emperor shakes, and hundreds of figures have emerged behind him. These are all ice people who have lived through the ages of antiquity, antiquity and antiquity. Although they are old people, their strength is also top! Hundreds of figures, none of them are below the peak of Tianyuan realm! "Just like the two guys before, cut off the spirits of these people and make ice sculptures of their bodies to show them to the Terrans!" What Bing Wuying said was the details of the two empires, ornis and Dugu lie. After she had said this, she closed her eyes coldly and did not ask. In her opinion, Li Shiji is not the opponent of the ice people behind him. Hundreds of ice people echoed in unison. They also turned into white meteors in the sky, carrying the power of shocking the sky, and rushed to Li Shi and others. Chapter 1098 not long ago, Li Shi had just experienced the sea devil emperor''s supreme separation of heaven and yuan. Although that''s thousands, but the quality of these hundreds of ice people can''t be compared! Only because these ice people all have their own consciousness and know how to cooperate with each other. Their combat experience, however, has been precipitated for thousands of years in the North Sea! A well-known Iceman flew across the sky, and his terrifying power seemed to freeze heaven and earth together. On the other hand, there are only four figures on Li Shi''s side, but they are very thin. "Don''t hurt my Lord!" Chen guohan''s face was angry, the iron ball in his hand suddenly enlarged! The enlarged iron ball, like a moving black hole, sweeps away from the sky. "Boom boom -" a violent crash came from the sky. Those ice people, hit by the iron ball, flew far away. However, due to the same level of strength as Chen guohan, they did not suffer much damage. They shook their heads and flew back again. Seeing this, he asked the sword to hold the sword formula and read a string of sword mantras to the sky. "The rules of the sword emperor, the fire god casts the sword!" The sword curse is in the air, but there are waves of flame. Among the waves, a huge figure without borders rises slowly. The figure was dozens of feet tall, covered with flame armor, and held up a flaming sword! "Chop!" The sword fell from the sky and cut off hundreds of meters of space in an instant. The flames splashed everywhere, and the big swords with both hands directly cut the bodies of dozens of ice people. They looked at the flames on their waists, their faces full of horror. If there is anything that ice people fear, it can only be flame! It is said that in the remote ancient times, the ice people lived on the mainland. But they inadvertently offended a powerful giant who controlled the fire, so they were driven to the North Sea by the powerful one, and set a fire curse between the sea and the land. The ice people who set foot on the land will be devoured by the fire. This curse has trapped the ice people for centuries! It can be seen that ice people are afraid of fire! The flame in front of us is not a general flame, but a flame released by a strong man at the top of Tianyuan realm! What''s more, Li Shi once suspected that the strength of Wen Jian was infinitely close to the realm of half immortals and non immortals. Therefore, with one strike, the goal of the ice clan is to turn around and turn to ask for the sword! Among the four, asking for sword is the biggest threat to them! Ask the sword eyebrow a cluster, although his own blow cut a dozen ice clan figure, but the other side can still have hundreds! However, Li Shi didn''t care about the danger in front of him. He just said in a light way: "bang Jiao Leng." Of the four, who had not yet done so far, suddenly stepped forward. This tap, but it seems to touch a switch. Between heaven and earth, the walls of fire burst out of the void. The wall of fire protected Li Shi and others, and the ice people all looked frightened when they saw the fire wall. The smell on the wall of fire is really familiar to them. This wall of fire, like henggeng''s Curse of fire between land and sea, makes their souls tremble! However, the attack of the icemen suddenly stopped. Ice shadowless opened her eyes, glanced at the burning frost, and the accident passed in her eyes. "Half immortals are not immortals, fire is the way to understand, no, the dark ice road is the perceiver, human beings..." one after another of the information of burning and freezing is said casually by the shadow of ice. Her eyes suddenly shocked: "you are not a person in this world!" Chapter 1099 Li Shi didn''t expect that Bing Wuying could give a detailed account of the burnt and frozen bottom with just a glance. You know, after Li Shi passed through, no one can see the details of these holy spirits. However, Bing Wuying was able to see through the intelligence of bang Jiao Leng, and he even revealed his alien identity in one word, which really surprised Li Shi. "Tell me, why do the people of other worlds help the people in xuanhuang land?" Ice shadowless face twisted, as if containing infinite resentment! "The people of the four empires don''t deserve to live in this land. They all deserve to die!" Instead of responding, he looked back at Li Shi and asked for his opinion. Li Shi didn''t have a choice. He could feel the anger of Bing Wuying, not everyone in the xuanhuang land. It was only the people of the four empires that she resented. Even more precisely, she hated the rulers of the four empires! Therefore, this can explain why the ice people have completely eliminated the strong elements of the four empires, but bypassed the common people who conquered along the way. But Li Shi was confused again. What is the cause of this inexplicable resentment? If you can understand the source of resentment, it must be very helpful to solve the ice clan offensive! But Bing Wuying did not give Li Shi time to think. When she saw the look in his eyes, she understood it immediately. "So you are this man''s alien Summoner?" The summoner of the outside world is the strong one summoned from the outside world by the monk through the legendary summoning skill. Usually, to kill or control the summoner is because they lose the ability to maintain the calling link. The alien Summoner will leave this world and return to the original world. "In that case, kill this guy first." Bing Wuying looks calm again, and the scepter of ice emperor is suddenly in the void! In the void, a ice color array suddenly blooms. The array covers tens of miles away, covering all Li Shi and others. Those ice clan strong men, flying up in an instant, jumped into the array and integrated into a part of the array. On top of the array, the complex seal characters are surging and rolling like a long dragon, and all kinds of ice and frost condense in the array. "The way of ice is ice dragon dancing together!" The frost all over the sky gradually condensed into a giant dragon. All things can become ice, ten thousand ice into ten thousand dragons! This is the way of ice. Ice can be used to simulate all things! Ice shadowless''s mastery of the principles of ice is really terrifying. Ten thousand hundred Zhang ice dragons roared in all directions. At this moment, not to mention the northern land, even the Tianshu Pavilion on the abyss of death heard this terrible dragon chant. The three old men of Tianshu pavilion are still sitting around the sarcophagus, chanting something. The original simple Sarcophagus, however, turned violently in the air. The spirit of Taoism, Shengyuan and evil spirits, even mixed with a trace of Confucianism and Taoism, constantly overflowed from the sarcophagus. Even if the breath is only a trace, it makes the world shake. The floating island suddenly rocked, and the white cranes who were walking by the lake sang restlessly. The children in the stone pavilion turned pale and trembled with fear. "Hold the yuan and keep the one, stabilize the mind!" Guan Qingluo drank a lot, and the boys gradually adjusted their breath, and once again recited the stone scriptures in their hands. All kinds of noble spirit suppressed the sarcophagus and made the sarcophagus return to calm again. Chapter 1100 Zhuang Wuwei, one of the three elders in Tianshu Pavilion, worried: "two senior brothers, this is the third riot in this month. I''m worried about the master... "younger martial brother, be careful! Confucianism and Taoism all participate in the operation of heaven. Be careful to bring disaster to your master Guan Qingluo''s reprimand made Zhuang Wuwei fall into silence. Chang Xuanyi looked at the North anxiously: "a thousand years ago, he arranged for the four great disciples to leave their lives, but he didn''t expect that someone would not listen to his arrangement..." "is it a blessing or a disaster for the ice clan to reunite in the mainland after 10000 years?" Guan Qingluo''s face was cold: "up to now, we can only trust him and master!" Three people no longer speak, Momo closed his eyes and continued to recite Confucian and Taoist Scriptures around the sarcophagus. The picture goes back to the north of the mainland. Under the roar of ten thousand dragons, he raises his right hand unhurriedly. There was already a white flame. When the color of the flame changes from red to white, it also means that the burning channel is running to the extreme! In the face of such a terrorist figure as Bing Wuying, he can no longer hide his strength. "Burning the flame, the Dragon swallows the sky!" The flame flew out of the hands of the burnt frost, and suddenly spread a white array on the earth. The width of this array is the same as that of the ice formation in the sky. But this is a fire array with opposite properties! Inside the fire, the temperature is extremely high, melting the earth. Those ice people just feel that if they look at this fire array, their bodies will burn up. On the earth, tens of thousands of icemen suddenly stay away from this array and dare not to approach it. "Drink The two fists hit each other and hit the fire formation from a distance. This blow, however, burst out flames all over the sky. The flame ignites the fire array, which contains the flame. The two are mutually soluble and coexisting, mutually generating and parallel! A huge white dragon figure, flying out of the fire! Burning everything, turning Tao into a dragon! This is the way to burn the flame! Wandao Yanlong, soaring to the sky, and those ice dragons bite together. Heaven and earth became a double sky of ice and fire! Although its strength is not as strong as ice without shadow. But the victory lies in attribute restraint. Blazing white dragon, one by one and ice dragon die together. After a long time, the ice disappeared, the fire and ice formations stopped running at the same time, and the ice people returned to normal form. The temperature between heaven and earth is normal. The first round of the match between the two was a tie. "Originally, this move was intended to be used again in Tianshu Pavilion. In this case, let''s let you have a better understanding." Bing Wuying is not angry, but shakes the scepter of Bing emperor again! Another line of ice appeared from the sky. This time, it did not summon dragons, but flashed with golden light. This kind of gold, has nothing to do with ice, but implies another kind of power! Li Shi''s eyes flashed and flashed a familiar color. This golden power, in the rule, is called the emperor''s rule! But in the Tao, it is not called the principle of the emperor. The way of ice and the way of emperor overlap each other, and there is only one answer - ice emperor''s way! Ice shadowless eyes open, but there is a golden light in the eyes. "The way of ice emperor is to see the emperor in xuanting court!" Li Shi''s pupil suddenly shrinks to the extreme! It turns out that there are mistakes in their own induction, which is not the way of the emperor, but the way of the emperor! "Freeze! Be careful!" Chapter 1101 the emperor is domineering and tyrannical, and suppresses all things in the world. But the emperor is more tolerant than the emperor''s way, but also more noble. It is a kind of dignity in the soul, a kind of repression and domination that transcends the boundaries of race, and makes all ethnic groups prostrate and worship! As soon as the emperor comes out, all nations will submit! The golden power of ice without shadow is not the way of emperor, but the way of emperor! Li Shi finally reflected why he was so familiar with the golden light! Because that is the breath of xuanhuang Liyin! Why does Li Yin''s strength exist on the body without shadow? Li Shi did not have time to think, and the golden awn in the ice formation has condensed into essence. I saw that it was a sword no more than a few feet long. On the sword, the golden light surges, and the sanctity is mingled with majesty. Although its body size is only a few feet, but the threat brought by its breath is far more than the ten thousand ice dragons just now! Between heaven and earth, it is not quantity and shape that determine the level of strength, but purity! The purity of this golden sword is far more than any magic power Li Shi has ever seen. But what shocked Li Shi most was the pattern on the sword! On the front of the sword, the shadow of dragon and Phoenix floats. On the back of the sword, the seven big dipper stars are arranged in order, flashing bright stars! This is another seven star dragon sword! "You --" sure enough, the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword on your waist seems to feel the breath of the long sword in the sky, and vibrates constantly, as if to fly out. But Bing Wuying didn''t notice this detail. He just closed his eyes and murmured: "master, help Yinger to kill all the evils and evils, wipe out the troubled times, and return you to a new Tianxuan emperor!" His eyes are shining with anger. "See the emperor in xuanting!" In a flash, the Seven Star Dragon sword on the sky suddenly burst into endless golden light. This golden light illuminates the sky and earth for tens of miles, but it is constantly spreading outward. The sky of the whole xuanhuang continent was dyed gold in an instant. All races, no matter who they are, no matter where they are, all look up to the sky. They seemed to be able to see a lonely figure standing on the golden sky. This figure, with its back to the mortals, suppresses the ancient nine evils, condenses the nine sacred tripods, and unifies the xuanhuang continent! He is the emperor of the people. He is the xuanhuang Liyin who is the only one in the ages! "See your majesty xuanhuang!" Thousands of races and millions of monsters worship the sky at the same time. It''s an action that the body does automatically without thinking. This is the power of the way of the emperor! As soon as the emperor comes out, heaven and earth submit! In the northern part of the mainland, Li Shi looked at the golden light, but his eyes were filled with memories. Those blocked fragments in the sea of knowledge suddenly tumbled in the depth of the sea for a while, as if to break out. Li Shi tightly covered his painful head, his face turned white and his whole body trembled. "Your majesty!" "Master Chen guohan and Wenjian nervously came to the vicinity of Li Shi, but found that the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword on his waist also burst out a burst of gold. The power in the golden awn makes Wen Jian and Chen guohan tremble, and they have an impulse to kneel down immediately. In the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, there is also a similar breath of emperor''s way in the sky! At this time, the face was twisted and the whole body was shaking, as if to break free of something. He looked at the sword in the sky, his eyes full of complex emotions. There is submission, there is reluctance, there is anger, there is sadness. His feet and knees, keep bending, but can not help but gradually kneel down on the sky! Chapter 1102 the eyes without shadow are majestic. This is the power of xuanting to see the emperor! With the help of xuanhuang''s power, make all subjects submit! Let your strength reach the sky, kneel down! Let your blood be ancient, kneel down! Get down on your knees! Just like that thousand years ago, Emperor Tianxuan ruled the country. All people must kneel down to the ground thoroughly when they visit Li Yin in the imperial court. When the emperor meets the emperor, he must kneel before him! In the face of the xuanhuang''s power, he couldn''t call out any breath in his body. Because even the breath in his body must be subject to Emperor Xuan! Seeing the scorched knee, he was approaching the earth step by step, but his eyes suddenly looked in a direction. She looked at Li Shi, who had a painful look, and the long sword that kept emitting gold light around his waist. "You --" The Seven Star Longyuan sword is no longer dormant and comes out of its sheath! On it, the dragons and phoenixes are singing in unison, and the stars are shining. It seems that the long sword of the same shape in the sky echoes from afar. Two golden lights, suddenly intertwined. All of a sudden, the seven star sword appeared in a trance. "How could... How could you have master''s sword?" She looked at Li Shi and kept changing her eyes. At the same time, when I heard the words of Bing Wuying, I was shocked! "Master... You are!" He looked at ice Wu Ying and was about to say something, but there was a sharp pain in his head! "Ah And ask the sword to scream together, still have ice no shadow. She held her head, her eyes full of pain. "No! You are not a master "You damn thief, return my master''s sword!" Ice shadowless screamed and waved hard in his hand! But he saw the golden sword and flew towards Li Shifei! Its speed is incomparable, like the golden meteor general. All the people at the scene were suppressed. They asked the sword with a painful look and knelt down with their heads in their arms. Only Chen guohan can maintain a trace of combat power. He suddenly threw the iron ball in his hand, trying to stop the golden sword. "Boom Gold sword through the iron ball, but there is no obstruction, but the iron ball will blow a big hole! The iron ball was Chen guohan''s original life. It was suddenly blown into pieces, which shocked Chen guohan''s mind and made him spit blood and fell directly from the sky to the earth. At this point, the power to protect Li Shi was completely defeated. Li Shi was left alone to face the terrible golden sword. But at this time, Li Shi also had a headache, as if something was about to break out of his brain. He bit his teeth and tried to use his magic power to stop the golden sword. He found that he could not lift a trace of strength. "Hateful, I have not succeeded in my imperial career, and I have not finished my holy way. There are so many people waiting for me to go back. I can''t die here! " Li Shi''s eyes trembled, staring at the golden sword that was getting closer and closer! At the same time, as far away as 100000 miles southeast of the mainland. Tao Tang, seven star city. This city is considered to be the most important city outside Yongan city of Xuantang empire. Because this is the rising place of Li Shi, emperor of Xuantang Dynasty, and the first city on his way to fight for hegemony. If there were no Seven Star City, there would not have been so many stories later. Another reason is that this is the headquarters of Xuantang Guojiao and yueshenjiao! It''s the existence of the heavenly palace! Chapter 1103 for the lunatic, where is Guanghan Xiangong, is the headquarters! Where the moon god is, where is the destination! In the northern suburb of the Seven Star City, outside the Guanghan Xiangong, which is constantly emitting white gas, countless lunatic believers are kneeling and praying. The sky appears xuanhuang vision, everyone''s heart is uneasy, all Luna believers are waiting for the moon god''s decision. However, the moon god has not appeared in front of people for a long time since it announced its closure a few months ago. There is even a faint rumor that the moon god has long been successful and has gone away. Almost at the moment when Bing Wuying wielded his sword, the whole Guanghan Xiangong was shocked! In the depths of Guanghan Xiangong, where Chang''e used to treat Li Shi''s injuries, there was a white skirt woman sitting on the bed. Her face is perfect, as if all the brilliance between heaven and earth, bloom endless charm. Such a delicate appearance is totally different from the existence of human beings. She is not a human being! She''s a fairy! It''s Moon Fairy! Chang''e fairy, Li Shi''s first human spirit! Since she came to the xuanhuang continent, Chang''e has never had a good face to Li Shi, and has created all kinds of embarrassment to him. But one thing has already proved that Chang''e''s true feelings towards Li Shi can''t be covered up with indifference! "You''ve got to die, you''ve got to be a whore! Hum Chang''e seldom shows such a little girl''s posture, but she quickly takes it back. She put on her veil and covered her beautiful face. She sighed: "thousand year cycle, two generations reincarnation, you will come back at last. As for your apprentice, let me educate you. " Her figure flashed, but it appeared directly above the Guanghan Xiangong. "See the Lord!" All the Luna believers, seeing the appearance of Chang''e, immediately looked excited and knelt down on the earth, shaking all over. Chang''e looks at the sky, frowns slightly, and palms move slightly. When you think about it, the stars turn! I saw that the sky was still white, but suddenly into the night. The full moon in the sky, as if to hit the xuanhuang mainland, clear and incomparable! Seeing this scene of another day changing, Luna believers look crazy and shout Chang''e''s power. People on the mainland are in a trance. How good day, turned into night? Because of the arrival of the night, the golden and xuanhuang flavor that originally shrouded the heaven and earth is not so obvious. In the northern part of the mainland, the golden sword suddenly stopped in front of Li Shi. The power of xuanhuang was slowly dissipating. Li Shi gasped and looked at the sword in front of him for the rest of his life. His brain, which had a splitting headache, seemed to recover in an instant. After losing the suppression of xuanhuang''s breath, he returned to normal. His whole body was shocked and flew to Li Shi''s side, looking warily at ice. "Who is it? Interfering with the operation of heaven I couldn''t believe it. I was shocked and looked around. She looked ferocious and cried out: "the human body, interfering with the operation of heaven, will only be eaten back by the way of heaven! You are looking for death "But I..." suddenly a quiet voice came out of the void, like ice and moon, pure and incomparable. The familiar voice made Li Shi face excited. "Chang''e beauty, come and save me!" The voice in the void suddenly choked, as if I had eaten a fly. But after a pause, he continued to say, "but I... if I were not a man?" Chapter 1104 not human? Ice shadowless pupil shrinkage, ice emperor''s scepter to the void somewhere suddenly point! "Sneaky guy, get out of here!" In the void, with the attack of ice emperor''s scepter, it is with a cold breath gushing past. This cold, with the power of ice forming heaven and earth, is the principle of ice without shadow. But! In the void opposite, the space-time crack deep, is also out of a cold! This cold is different from the way of ice without shadow, and it is also different from the dark ice road. It is a unique silver frost! Silver white, is the hazy color, is the color of the moon! "The way of moon fairyland, the fairyland comes down to earth!" The silver white frost, sweeping the power of the road and the road, suddenly devours the ice road without shadow, and directly rushes to the ice shadowless. "No! It''s impossible! " As for his own way of ice, he failed so fast that he couldn''t believe it. But the silver white frost, however, was reckless and unreasonable toward the ice. Ice without shadow, the scepter of the ice emperor was across his chest, and he said angrily, "the way of ice is ice in the North Sea for thousands of years!" In the void, beside the ice emperor''s scepter, a piece of blue ice suddenly appeared. This piece of solid ice is about 100 Zhang long, which seems to build a blue ice wall in front of the ice shadow. On the ice wall, there are totems emerging. This is a totem ice wall, which has condensed the history of Beihai for thousands of years and has been worshipped by countless ice people! Beihai ten thousand year ice! Condensing the power of time, it can be said that the most solid ice between heaven and earth! After the appearance of Wannian ice in Beihai, all the ice people knelt down to worship. The power of their faith adds a layer of faith shield to the ice wall. Ice shadowless face confidently looking forward, she does not believe that this time the silver white frost can hurt themselves! However, the fact is always crushing the will of ice shadow again and again. There is no plan to attack Wannian ice in the North Sea. It did soar up, soared all the way, and suddenly came near yichongtian. The frost spread, bit by bit, floating into a silver white track, as if sketching out a mysterious pattern in the air. At the same time, the silver moon in the sky is also a cold moon, directly projected from the distant space-time to the xuanhuang land and onto the silver frost in the sky! The combination of moon and ice makes the pattern of the sky complete quickly! I saw that it was a silver and White Palace across the sky. The palace is boundless, with no end in sight for hundreds of miles. Inside the palace, the white fairy mist was constantly rising. A bright silver moon, born over the palace! On the mainland, countless people look silly. They had never seen a palace in the sky. Is God really coming? Combined with the vision of the day turning into the night, we saw the moon in the palace. Countless people bowed down and worshipped: "see the moon god!" Yes, in their mind, only the moon god will have such a big weather! For a moment, there are countless people on the mainland who want to join the moon god religion! And ice has no shadow of a pair of eyes, but is staring at the endless palace. She shivered, and she felt the infinite majesty of the palace. She recalled that sentence in her head, gnashing her teeth and saying, "what do you mean?" In response to her, it was a palace that suddenly fell from the sky! Immortal palace down to earth, suppress heaven and earth! Chapter 1105 the palace is vast, with strings and moonlight, just like the imperial court of heaven. There are always people who use the word "sky fall" to describe the collapse. For now, it''s like the sky is falling! In front of the Silver Palace, ice shadow only felt like a drop in the ocean, small and humble. She could not think of any other means to stop the fall of this palace! As for the ice people, they are extremely frightened. They felt the will of God from that palace! That is the will of Wei Ling heaven and earth, covering heaven and earth. That is far more than the ice emperor''s absolute pressure! And this pressure, with the fall of the palace, is also constantly pressing down on the earth. Helplessness, fear, submission... Are the hearts of all ice people on the earth. "Boom!" The electricity is getting closer and closer, rubbing the earth and the earth, causing thunder. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the northern part of the continent, on this palace. Finally, the palace came to a few feet above the ice, but suddenly stopped. The pressure suddenly eased a lot. The fear of death in people''s hearts was also slightly relieved. However, the ice has no shadow, but it feels that the breath in the dark is still locked in his body. Ice Palace hovering, people can finally get a close look at the real face. I saw in the silver white palace, but suddenly out of the way, dressed in moon robes monks. The whole body of this moon colored robe is silver white, as if it had been dyed by moonlight. A complex logo can be printed on the back of the robe. The sign consists of a silver full moon and seven big dipper stars. Silver moon twining with stars is the unique symbol of the moon god religion! All the Terrans who recognized this scene in the distance were astonished. How can the friars of the moon god cult suddenly appear here? Then, a long and deep wolf howl suddenly sounded in the sky and the earth. "Ouwu --" a huge silver moon wolf, carrying a beautiful white shadow, leaped out of the depths of the Silver Palace. The wolf was a hundred Zhang in stature, and the silver moon on his forehead was full of majesty. If you know about the moon god religion, you will know that this wolf is the guardian beast of the moon god religion - small silver! And the guardian beast appeared here, then the figure of her white skirt on her back, her identity was also ready to come out! It was a graceful woman who could not be described by words. The white skirt dances, the temperament is out of the dust. As soon as she appeared, the sky of the whole northern earth was permeated with moonlight, just like a fairy of the moon. Ice no shadow looks at the figure, eyes suddenly congealed. The oppressive force she felt came from this woman! "Who are you This is bing Wuying''s third time today. She had never heard of such a powerful man on the xuanhuang land. Is it difficult to be a stranger like that one? Li Shi, on the other hand, looked relaxed. The name of the palace, Guanghan Xiangong! Regardless of the scope, it seems thousands of times larger than before. So, it is Chang''e who has never been seen for a long time! His eyes twinkled and looked up Chang''e''s information. ¡­¡­ [Chang''e fairy] comes from [Chinese mythology] race: Fairyland talent: moon god (the more people believe in the moon, the stronger their own ability) Cultivation: half immortals are not immortals skills: Moon immortal determination understanding rules: rules of the moon, rules of ice, etc. understanding principles: Moon fairies, magic moon principles, space-time rules magical power: 1 Snow and sky; 2. Guanghan Xiangong; 3. Blood moon silver frost; 4. Cold moon immortal array 5. Ice moon dance; 6. Cold moon field, etc. loyalty: 100 Holy Spirit Value: 100 / 100 ... Holy Spirit Value Chapter 1106 sure enough, Li knew that Chang''e would give him a surprise when he went out again. Her state of mind has come to the half immortals! What surprised Li Shi most was that Chang''e understood the three principles of Tao! They are moon fairyland, illusory moon Dao and space-time Dao! Li Shi has learned a little bit about the realm that Banxian is not immortal. In this realm, not only the attribute of Dao but also the quantity of Dao can affect the strength. The same amount of fire, scorch and freeze, because the attributes of the emperor''s way can''t defeat ice without shadow. However, Chang''e understood the three principles of Tao. Under her mind, the three principles interact with each other, and only two of them can be suppressed. Li Shi has seen the power of Yuexian daoze. A fairy palace descended to the earth, shaking the mainland. And space time Tao, Li Shi guess is the key to Chang''e''s rapid appearance here. Therefore, there is only the magic moon Road, and there is no trace. What Li Shi guessed is right. The reason why Chang''e can bring Guanghan Xiangong from the Seven Star City to this place is the principle of time and space. The power of time and space is extremely mysterious. Li Shi''s time and space sword mantra can take him to travel thousands of miles in an instant. Chang''e''s way of time and space can help her to cross the border of the north and the south, and in a short time she will bring people from the moon god sect to come here! "Sister Chang''e!" Li Shifei went to Guanghan Xiangong and pretended to be wronged and said, "that crazy woman almost killed me. Help me kill her quickly!" Only in Chang''e''s side can Li Shi be so playful. Chang''e has a special status among all the Holy Spirits. She is not like the ordinary Holy Spirit, who protects Li Shisheng week all day. However, her position in Li Shixin is no better than others. It''s a sense of trust from the depths of the soul. Even if Chang''e''s loyalty falls to zero, it will not change. What''s more, Chang''e''s loyalty has already reached 100 points unconsciously. Not only Chang''e, but Li Shi found that with the improvement of his realm, the loyalty of the Holy Spirit has reached 100 points. Li Shizong thinks that there is something hidden behind the attribute of loyalty, but he can''t see through it now. Now, Chang''e is not angry to see Li Shi. "Are you sure you want to kill her?" Li Shi Leng a Leng, always feel Chang''e''s eyes some strange. He turned his head to look at ice and no shadow, and his eyes also looked at it. The two eyes touch each other, and each one shakes. Somehow, both of them began to ache again. "Hell, it''s like my gut tells me I can''t kill this ice girl!" Li Shi waved impatiently: "in this case, sister Chang''e will imprison her and take her back to Yong''an City to deal with her again." For some reason, Li Shizong felt that Chang''e had a deep look at him. Then Chang''e flew to the sky without shadow and her eyes were like the moon. "The way to the moon is hazy and illusory!" Ice Wu Ying suddenly stood in the same place stupidly, his eyes were dull, as if he lost his soul in a moment. She looked at a pair of eyes of Chang''e, as if to see the moon in the sky, under the hazy moonlight, three or four years old, is running. Barefoot, running on the beach, running in the dark years. Running, suddenly there are a pair of warm hands, will hold up their own. "Why? It''s a natural "shadowless body" Chapter 1107 it is a pair of extremely warm hands, and a pair of warm purple and gold pupil. "Shadowless body, pure as ice, little fellow, would you like to practice my ice emperor formula?" Young ice shadowless can not refuse this kind of tenderness at all, and nods with a smile. Time is long, ice is shadowless, follow that person to practice ceaselessly, ice emperor Jue is almost great. In the process of practice, she also met three senior brothers. A brother who is close to God is not as good as his brother. An honest and unsophisticated Jian Xiu is the strongest one among the four. The memory of the picture, came to the end of the moment. The person Bing Wuying respects, admires, and loves... Is about to leave. Bing Wuying doesn''t know where he is going. He just feels that this farewell is a farewell. The man called their four disciples to an island. The island is called Yinyang island. There are a lot of pavilions on it. It is called Tianshu Pavilion! In the Tianshu Pavilion, the man told the three elder martial brothers what to do, so he left himself alone. "Shadow, I always know what you mean. However, I have a great mission and I don''t want to involve you in it. After you leave, you don''t have to work as hard as the three senior brothers. Go and do what you want to do. " I remember that day, Bing Wuying cried in front of that person for a long time. Four people were driven out of the Tianshu Pavilion, watching the Yinyang island where the Tianshu pavilion was located flew into the abyss of death. On the forbidden land of that continent! Bing Wuying did not promise him, but came to the place where he had picked up - the North Sea. Bing Wuying has already known her identity. She is a mixed blood girl born by a couple of ice clan and Terran couple. Therefore, she could not only step into the North Sea, but also come to the mainland. Ice has no shadow and sinks its body into the North Sea. She broke the ice of Beihai for ten thousand years and forged the scepter of ice emperor. In the long years after that, Bing Wuying conquered the ice clan with his scepter. But when she woke up from her deep sleep, she found that the emperor of Tianxuan had already disintegrated, and the mainland was caught in the flames of war. Ice without shadow hate! Hate these people who destroyed her master''s foundation! So she wants to kill the high-level strong men of the four countries and reunify the Terrans again! This is the cause and effect of the ice clan''s southward movement. Now Bing Wuying finally recalled all, she even recalled that person''s appearance! The man''s back to the common people, but ice Wuying and other closest people have seen his real appearance! He is the master of ice and no shadow, the arrogance of the human race who shakes the great trend of the ages, and Li Yin, the first emperor of the unified mainland! Bing Wuying is Li Yin''s fourth apprentice after Li Xuan, Li Che and Wen Jian! "Master..." in reality, the ice disappeared suddenly and fainted and lay down in Chang''e''s arms. This is the magic moon principle. With the power of the moon, we can communicate the illusions of heaven and earth, and arouse the deepest secrets of the human heart. When the secret broke out, it would either sink directly in the illusion forever, or lose consciousness like ice Wuying and be at the mercy of others. Can let a half immortal non immortal existence faint in the past, magic moon way, really strange incomparable! At the same time, Wen Jian fainted and was caught by the fire. Li Shi scratched his head at the two men who fainted at the same time. What''s the situation? "Well, he''s a miserable man, too." Chang''e sighed silently in the void and then glared at Li Shi. Chapter 1108 this makes Li Shi even more confused. How can he make himself like a heartless man who always abandons everything? I have never seen ice without shadow. However, seeing that Bing Wuying was "hijacked" by Chang''e, the ice people below were restless. But in the end it was the bearded Iceman who stood up. He stopped the restless people, and his eyes were full of wisdom. "I believe they won''t hurt Bingdi. Let''s go back to Beihai and wait for Bingdi''s return!" Without Bing Wuying''s control, this old Bing clan is obviously the one who has the most weight to speak. After hearing what he said, the icemen began to retreat to the north in silence. But Li Shi also did not stop, coldly looking at all this. He looked at the ice people all over the mountains, but his heart was a little moved. The ice people are gifted and have a large number. They can be called the most powerful race in the world. If we can master this power, it is absolutely helpful for Li Shiping to establish the world! As the icemen retreated from the northern part of the mainland, the low temperature between heaven and earth began to return to normal gradually. Soon, the news of the iceberg retreat spread across the mainland. Li Shi''s divine power in the war shocked the whole world again. Li Shi has captured Bing Wuying, the king of ice clan! The terrible woman who made the two great empires in the North failing to do anything was captured by Li Shi alive? Li Shi''s prestige soared again! This kind of inflation is more obvious in the northern part of the mainland. In the past, people in the north were not familiar with Li Shi, and their impression of him was just a simple name. But when the name becomes a real person, when the real person leads the strong men to expel the terrible ice people, the impression turns into four words: supreme! In their mind, the incomparable Bing Wuying was defeated by Li Shi. Who else can defeat Li Shi in this world? In a flash, countless people have even seen the scene that Li Shi unified the mainland and ascended to the throne of emperor! The emperor''s atmosphere, because of the northern people''s heartfelt and sincere belief, once again emerged from Li Shi. And this time, more dazzling! This news also spread to the city of Hades and demons. After hearing that Li Shi had solved the ice clan crisis, the civil and military ministers of the two empires were very complicated. They hope that Li Shi can defeat the ice clan, but they don''t want to see this scene. Defeating the ice clan and driving this natural and man-made disaster out of the mainland gave the two countries a chance to breathe. But this also means that Li Shi is more terrifying than the ice clan people! And this existence is still the emperor of an empire in the south! In this case, when Li Shi took the army of Xuantang to the north, who could stop him and who dared to stop him? In the hall of the underworld of the ghost city, the two countries had already been in chaos, and they offered their strategies to the two emperors. "We can''t let Li Shi return to Xuantang safely, otherwise our two countries will become the next ice clan!" "We can ambush in the ghost city. At this time, Li Shi has just finished the battle, and his strength will be damaged. This is a great opportunity!" In the face of Mao Dynasty''s civil and military, fierce and eager to split Li Shi''s body, Alexander, the great emperor of bisui, frowned. "Shut up!" Alexander rose to his feet with a roar of a lion, shaking the hall. Chapter 1109 the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty were all silent and looked at Alexander in a panic. Alexander to bisui''s officials, a burst of roar: "you do not deserve to be bisui''s ministers, do not deserve to be after the holy court!" "Don''t you forget that when the great sage founded the sanctuary, the purpose was peace and Thanksgiving?" "Now emperor Xuantang expelled the threat of ice clan for our two empires, and let our two empires survive happily. Even if you don''t know how to repay your kindness?! What a shame to the great sage Bisui''s officials were taught by Alexander for a while, their faces were pale, and they bowed their heads in shame. The great sage is the founder of Shengting and one of the founders of bisui empire. Without his presence, these blondes would not have a place in the mainland. You know, at that time, the people with black hair and black eyes were considered to be orthodox. If it had not been for the great sages who, with their own efforts, had created the holy court and shouldered the pressure of the other three empires on the mainland, the bisui Empire would have been gone. Therefore, the great sage to the people of the bisui Empire, like the creation God in general respect. Now Alexander taught them with the words of the great sages, and in an instant they were unable to refute. "Besides, even if you are lucky enough to ambush Li Shi, may you stop the terrible attack of Xuantang Empire?" The civil and military ministers of the two empires looked gloomy. Alexander is right. With the chaos of the ice clan, the two empires were not the two great empires in their prime. In particular, their high-end combat power has been completely killed by Bing Wuying. The Xuantang Empire, on the other hand, remained prosperous and prosperous under the rule of Li Shi. The country has plenty of troops and food, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Even if Li Shisheng fell to the north and a new emperor appeared in Xuantang Empire, he could still lead the Xuantang Empire to northern expedition! It can be said that the general trend of the world, at the moment of the ice people''s invasion, had already developed in a disadvantageous direction to the two empires. Now, as the great emperor of the bisui Empire, Alexander has lost the heart of fighting for hegemony. He did not want to see more deaths of the imperial people because of his personal ambition. What''s more, since Alexander met Li Shi himself, he knew that he could accept even Morus and orcs. If he ruled the country, he would never treat the special people of the bisui empire. Therefore, Alexander had already declared his position completely, and he wanted to return to Li Shi! He looked at Dugu Lang, the emperor of Youwu, who was silent. He asked, "what do you think of Youwu emperor?" Dugu Lang beamed at Alexander and said, "I think what emperor bisui said is very true." "Ha ha ha ha!" Alexander chuckled, "in this case, let''s meet emperor Xuantang together." Dugu Lang nodded with a smile and walked out of the hall with Alexander. But Alexander did not find that a wisp of white soul flashed through Dugu Lang''s pupil. Li Shi, in the north, has a headache on his face. He slightly recovered from Chen guohan''s injury, and then looked at the fainting sword and Bing Wuying with headache. "I can''t help it. If you meet these two wonderful flowers, you can carry one by one." Li Shi asked Chang''e to pick up the ice without shadow, and let Bang Jiao Leng carry his sword on his back. He used the spirit of Shengyuan to carry Chen guohan to the ghost city. Chapter 1110 after being ordered by the two great emperors, the city has been decorated with bright lights. With the sound of drum music, fireworks made of Shengyuan Qi exploded in the sky. The word "fireworks" was also handed down from the Xuantang empire in the south. It''s said that it was invented by Li Shi, emperor of Xuantang Dynasty. Therefore, the people of the two empires used this little thing to welcome the triumph of Li Shi. Seeing the return of Li Shi and others, Alexander was immediately concerned and asked, "emperor Xuantang, what''s wrong with them?" But he swept to the wounded Chen guohan, the sword in syncope and the ice without shadow. Especially in the ice without shadow of the body stay for a long time. Alexander looked at the woman who had made them suffer a lot. As for Chang''e, Alexander gave a light glance. The details of the war in the north have not been fully shed out. So Alexander didn''t know that the veiled woman was the terror of capturing ice. In his eyes, Chang''e is like a hazy fog, without any sense of existence. However, Dugu Lang, the great emperor of Youwu, looked at Chen guohan, who was wounded all over, and asked Li Shihe, who was tired, but quietly flashed a happy look. "Thank you for arranging accommodation for the two emperors. I have to heal them." Li Shi declined the banquet and planned to find a place to rest in the ghost city and cure Chen guohan''s injury completely. As for Wen Jian and Bing Wuying, it seems that they can''t wake up in a short time, so they can only wait until they get back to Yong''an City. Alexandra immediately asked for accommodation. Late that night, in a variety of means, Chen guohan''s injury finally recovered. But his iron ball is a problem. Li Shi wanted to find a chance to create a better iron ball for Chen guohan. Otherwise, this guy''s combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Just when Li Shi was going to have a rest, the door was knocked gently. Li Shi''s present state, if anyone approached, should have found out. But in front of this person until came to the door, Li Shi did not notice. This can only show one thing, this person''s cultivation is equivalent to Li Shiqi drum! "Come in, please." Li Shi Mou son a congeals, stare at the door tightly. From the door to enter, but you Wu Emperor Dugu Lang. Li Shihui thought of all kinds of strange things of Dugu Lang, frowned and said faintly: "emperor Youwu, I don''t know if you want to talk to me so late?" But Dugu Lang sighed, which suddenly reminded Li Shi of the Dugu Lang in Linzhou Ding. This sigh, however, overlapped with the original one. At first, Li Shi didn''t understand why Dugu Lang didn''t dare to fight in Linzhou tripod, but now he knows that Dugu Lang''s real identity is the prince of Youwu empire. The Youwu Empire practiced the way of magic from generation to generation. If the evil spirit was used openly in Linzhou Ding, he would have been beaten up. In front of him, Dugu Lang suddenly pleaded to Li Shilu: "brother, help me!" Li Shi''s whole body was shocked, and the light in his eyes flowed. This sound aroused many memories of Li Shi. At the beginning, they became brothers of different surnames by the Bank of Guanyun lake and under the opinion of Chang Xuan, one of the three elders in Tianshu Pavilion. Dugu Lang is the elder brother and Li Shi is the second younger brother. What a sad moment he had known to him, he changed his lonely life completely! Chapter 1111 at this time, Dugu Lang looked sad and did not have the dignity of a great emperor. He approached Li Shi step by step, imploring: "younger brother, I don''t know how long I can persist. It''s in me. I''m afraid I''ll be controlled by him later! Help me get him out of here Li Shi''s pupil shrank. He? Who is he? "Big brother, speak clearly, or I can''t help you!" Li Shiyi grabs Dugu Lang''s shoulder and calms him down. Dugu Lang, who was held down by Li Shi, was suddenly shocked. A white shadow flashed through his brown eyes. With the emergence of white shadow, Dugu Lang''s expression suddenly became ferocious. His mouth was pounded open to reveal his sharp fangs. Then he stretched his head forward, but with his tusks, he bit Li Shi''s neck! "The way of attachment is to seize and reincarnate!" This bite is not just a simple bite, but with the force of the principle of Tao. Tao is invisible and invisible, and the starting point is in a thought. No one knows that Dugu Lang''s power will suddenly burst out in front of him! But Li Shi''s realm is just the peak of Tianyuan realm. Theoretically speaking, it is impossible to escape the sudden attack! However, this is only in theory! A pair of eyes of Li Shi, concern suddenly dispersed, for a cold. "Do it!" Hearing these two words coming out of Li Shi''s mouth, Dugu Lang''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He is aware of the crisis in his heart, and even if he wants to take back his fangs. But it''s too late! A silver frost suddenly appeared from the air, freezing Dugu Lang''s whole head in the air. A beautiful image of a white skirt appeared in front of Li Shishen. Who is not Chang''e? Chang''e stretched out her left hand to Dugu Lang, who couldn''t move, and passed through him fiercely! The expected bloody scene did not appear. Chang''e''s hand opened a door of time and space in Dugu Lang''s body as if she had entered a different dimension. Hand from the door into, but as if across countless spaces in general, the end of the space out of something to grasp, hard to pull out! "Get out of here!" What is pulled out by Chang''e is a white soul shadow. The shadow was as white as a piece of white cloth floating in the air. But white soul shadow''s body, is suddenly burst out the rich evil spirit spirit. This evil spirit is more powerful than any magic Luo that Li Shi has ever seen! Even more, from which came a ray of Li Shi''s familiar breath. This breath, once in Guan Zihe body, Li Shi also saw! It was the breath that controlled Guan Zihe''s incarnation of forgetting worries and approaching Li Shi at the beginning! As soon as the white ghost appeared, she kept struggling in Chang''e''s hands, accompanied by a shrill cry: "it''s impossible!" "How could you have found me?" Li Shi sneered: "your trace, in my first step into the ghost city, it was almost exposed. It''s just that I was so busy looking for the ice clan that I didn''t care about you. I didn''t expect that you would still want to use the original move to seize me "Tell me, who are you?! Why should we control Guan Zihe and Dugu Lang? " In fact, this strange white ghost was discovered by Chang''e. Li Shi had a premonition that the white ghost would have an action today, so he let Chang''e lie in ambush early. Sure enough, he planned to take advantage of Li Shiqin''s close relatives to Li Shi and seize the house! This move, had been used on the body of Guan Zihe! Chapter 1112 genjue Guan Zihe described that the reason why she was controlled by the white ghost was that she took a pill from the great saint of Youming road. Therefore, Li Shicai estimated that the white soul shadow must be the key existence of the nether world. Youming Dao, the first demon sect in the mainland who followed him for a long time after his arrival, dark star also collected a lot of information about this sect. Like cangri religion, Youming road is an ancient sect that existed before Tianxuan emperor. These two religions, one holy and one demon, have been in charge of the human friars for countless years. Their status in the world of friars was slightly reduced until the birth of emperor Liyin. The current leader of Youming road is named Dugu Ming. However, like the leader of cangri sect [Yang negative heaven] and the sage [Vogt], they all disappeared mysteriously thousands of years ago. If the three great masters had not disappeared, the xuanhuang mainland would not have been in this situation. In the face of Li Shi''s cold voice, the white soul shadow trembled for a while, but he laughed and said, "I don''t tell you. You can guess by yourself, ha ha ha!" Li Shi''s eyes were cold, and his essence flashed. "I guess... You are Dugu Ming!" In the air suddenly a quiet, in the hands of Chang''e constantly struggling white soul shadow suddenly. After a long silence, he spoke again: "how do you know?" Sure enough. Li Shileng looked at the white soul shadow and said: "Guan Zihe is controlled by the elixir given by the great saint of the nether world road. I can''t think of anyone else who can command the great saint girl except you, the leader." "It''s just..." Li Shi glanced at the white ghost shadow, and there was an invisible disdain in his eyes. "Everyone says that Dugu Ming, the Taoist master of the nether world, has magical power and moves the heaven and earth. Why is he just a little ghost when he looks at it today "What do you know?" White soul shadow, that is to say, Dugu Ming was furious, "I''m not here, just a remnant soul. Otherwise, why bother to get close to you?" Hearing this, Li Shi was angry and puzzled: "I don''t understand. There are so many talents in the world. Why do you have to take away my body?" Since that time in the Seven Star City to beat back the attack of Youming Road, Li Shiyin has noticed that he seems to be staring at something. Now I think, this kind of feeling is not aimless, but is really staring at by Dugu Ming. But at that time, he was just the master of the city. Why was he so favored by Dugu Ming? "Jie Jie Jie!" Dugu Ming laughed: "there are many talents in this world, but they are all people in this world. How can they be compared with you, a stranger from the world?" Li Shi''s pupils suddenly shrank, trying to control his expression. In fact, his heart has already been as violent as a river. Besides Mei ER and AO Shu, no one else is aware of his own identity as a passer-by. Even their own Holy Spirits thought that they were people of their own world. But in front of him, Dugu Ming said that he was a stranger. What the hell does he know?! Even Chang''e was slightly stunned and took a look at Li Shi. Taking advantage of the two people''s stupefied spirit, the white soul shadow suddenly flashed and turned into a white fog, intending to slip away from Chang''e''s hand. "Dugu Yun!" A black claw suddenly broke into the sky of Li Shi''s hall and caught Chang''e directly! Chapter 1113 this black claw, however, is as big as a mountain peak, tearing apart the top of the hall directly, and attacking Chang''e with a terrible evil spirit. On the top of the claws stood a middle-aged woman in a black robe. The woman''s face was enchanting and awe inspiring. She was a man of Moruo. Feeling the vast evil spirit of her body, combined with the cry that Dugu Ming blurted out just now, Li Shi already knew her identity. The great saint of the nether world -- Dugu Yun! The internal management structure of Youming Dao is very similar to that of cangri sect, which adopts the system of five levels of saints and saints. Among them, the bottom is the believer. The sons and daughters go up from level 5 to level 1. The grand saint, also known as the first-class saint, is the top figure of the two religions under the patriarch and juxtaposed with the first-class son. Therefore, Dugu Yun''s position in the nether world is almost the same as that of Yangqin in cangri religion, and both of them are figures with a lot of words. This is why Guan Zihe would have listened to Dugu Yun''s words and took the pill! Looking at Dugu Yun''s appearance, Li Shi thinks of Guan Zihe''s miserable life experience, and a strong murderous spirit erupts in his eyes. With the appearance of Dugu Yun, Dugu Ming also struggled quickly. Their idea was to attack the enemy and save them. Through Dugu Yun''s attack, it attracts Chang''e''s attention and gives Dugu Ming a chance to escape. However, the plan is good, but the reality is cruel. Chang''e''s terror is far beyond their imagination! In the face of both sides of the attack at the same time, Chang E is not in a hurry, hazy eyes suddenly flash across a touch of silver. "Moon fairyland, frozen sky!" "Boom -" a breath of earth shaking suddenly burst from Chang''e, where the breath passed, everything in the world was covered with a layer of silver frost. In the meantime, the space has been frozen. In the ghost city, countless people were shocked by the cold. They looked at the silver frost from a distance, only to feel from the body to the heart were infected with a layer of cold. No one dares to get close to the frost for fear that it will freeze together. And Chang''e''s side, except Li Shi, all the existence has been frozen up. Including the soul shadow of Dugu Ming who has been struggling constantly before, including the fierce face of Dugu Yun. Even the black claws she released were frozen in the air. The world is silent, as if suddenly turned into a world of ice. This is the tyranny of the half immortals. Even if Dugu Yun has a realm no less than that of Li Shi, he is still not Chang''e''s opponent. As for Dugu Ming, although he had the power of Tao, he did not know why he was not in good health, so he could not give full play to his own strength. He could only be frozen by Chang''e. Two people''s facial expressions freeze frame in the ice sculpture, appears to be so funny. While Li Shisi was trying to figure out how to deal with them, he found that there was a deep light shining on the shadow of Dugu Ming''s soul. "Be careful!" Li Shiyi pushed away Dugu Lang''s sleeping body and stepped back with Chang''e. Just listen to a huge roar from the ghost city! "Bang --" a black light burst from the place where Dugu Ming was originally. The shadow of his soul disappeared. This Dugu Ming, surprisingly, chose to explode himself! In the air, left Dugu Ming''s last words: "Li Shi, we will certainly meet again, Jie Jie Jie!" Chapter 1114 Li Shiyi looked at the place where Dugu Ming disappeared. Dugu Ming, an enemy of this level, is a big traitor and evil in heaven and earth. However, it is extremely strange, which makes people unable to prevent and is the most troublesome. His soul burst, but his body has not yet dissipated! Dugu Ming is right. Li Shi and he will meet again! When we meet next time, it will be a world shaking battle! The relationship between the two people has already been a life and death relationship! Li Shi looked at Dugu Yun in the ice sculpture with a cold look. He plans to escort Dugu Yun back to Yong''an City and send it to Zhou Yu for disposal. Under the law of Zhou Yu, I hope to get more information about Dugu Ming. When she has no use value, she will give it to Guan Zihe and let her decide the fate of Dugu Yun! Finally, Li Shi''s eyes came to Dugu Lang''s body. After losing the control of Dugu Ming, the evil breath of Dugu Lang suddenly disappeared, and his brow was relieved. He knew that Dugu Lang was a devil, so he didn''t dare to use the spirit of Shengyuan to heal his wounds. He was harming him! So he had to wait for himself to wake up. Fortunately, at dawn, Dugu Lang finally woke up. The first thing he woke up was to jump up and come to Li Shi''s side. He said anxiously, "younger brother, I have the ghost of Dugu Ming, the ancestor of the nether world. Hurry up to him..." as he said this, he suddenly saw a gentle smile on Li Shi''s face. "Big brother, it''s all right." Dugu Lang was stunned for a moment, and then looked at his hands. With his ten fingers loose, Dugu Lang suddenly closed his eyes and felt the change of his body. Before long, he opened his eyes excitedly: "no, it''s gone! That guy''s gone! Ha ha ha Then he seemed to understand something and blinked at the frozen world around him. Then she looked up at the sky with her veil covering her face, but Chang''e was hidden in Li Shi''s body. Then she took a look at Dugu Yun, who was frozen in the ice sculpture. Finally, she looked at Li Shi. Dugu Lang seemed to be asking for evidence. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "that guy, is it Shidi who helped me drive away?" Li Shi nodded with a smile, and Dugu Lang jumped up like a child. "I''ll go, and this guy''s gone at last!" "Younger brother, these days are really miserable for me. Fortunately, you have saved my dog''s life!" "I don''t like to be a broken emperor. My goal is to roam the world with my babies." "Well, they should have had a hard time? No, I have to go to comfort them... " Li Shi shook his head in tears and laughter, and his eyes flashed with joy. Although he had been separated from Dugu Lang for a long time, Dugu Lang was still the prodigal son, not the majestic and gloomy emperor Youwu. This is my big brother, the real Dugu Lang! On that day, great changes took place in the netherworld road of the first Monroe Sect on the mainland. After the eldest son Dugu lie was killed by Bing Wuying, the eldest daughter Dugu Yun also disappeared. Dugu Lang, the great emperor of Youwu, strongly controls the Youming Road, making the Youwu Empire and Youming road completely controlled by him. Later, dugulang, the great emperor of Youwu, made a decision that shocked the whole world. dugulang announced that the Youwu empire was merged into the Xuantang Empire and became a subsidiary state of the Xuantang empire. Just when people in the world were stunned, Alexander, the great emperor of bisui Empire, and Nangong Linyun, emperor of Yanhan Empire, respectively announced that bisui Empire and Yanhan Empire would be merged into Xuantang empire! That is to say, the four great empires in mainland China were unified by Xuantang empire in one day? Xuanhuang mainland, completely changed the sky! Chapter 1115 on that day, the details of the first battle of the ice clan in the North Sea of the Xuantang Empire and the details of fighting the sea demons in the southwest of the mainland were all transmitted to the mainland. The whole xuanhuang continent, like boiling hot water, was boiling with these news. Li Shi''s heroic posture of stepping on the sea demon emperor and fighting with ice is deeply engraved in the minds of countless people. People in xuanhuang mainland understood that Xuantang Empire had become so powerful unconsciously. The four empires were united in an instant, and peace came suddenly, which made many people very uncomfortable. In particular, those who pray for peace every day and those who dream of unifying the mainland have found a thing that makes them feel speechless and frightening. inheriting the ancient cangri religion and the netherworld road is also declaring their recognition of the mainland Communist status of the Xuantang empire! As soon as the news came out, it swept into the world like a storm. People were shocked to find that the second unification Dynasty was about to appear! Li Shi, the great emperor of the Xuantang Dynasty, became the first person closest to the throne of the emperor for thousands of years! Terran, will once again stand on the top of the hundred! But after all, in addition to the four great empires, there were also some scattered small kingdoms and principalities, as well as some ambitious people on the whole continent. Their sense of belonging to the Xuantang empire was not so strong that they could not accept the Xuantang empire as the new emperor of the mainland. These human beings and alien races who did not want to be ruled by Xuantang had the same idea as those who had been exiled all over the world thousands of years ago. In addition to the North Sea, where people and animals were hard to enter, they crossed the sea in three directions: the East China Sea, the West Sea and the South China Sea, intending to establish resistance forces outside the mainland. But when they came to the shore of the three seas and wanted to go to sea by boat, they found that the three seas had also fallen into the hands of the Xuantang empire! In the East China Sea, the alliance of ten thousand islands has long ceased to exist. Instead, it is the East China Sea leader of the Xuantang Empire, and the Lord is temporarily replaced by the God of killing Bai. As soon as they stepped into the East China Sea, those with ulterior motives realized the reputation of Baiqi as a god of killing. When the flowers of death blossomed in Bai Qi''s hands, when the sea of blood dyed the East China Sea, no one dared to take another step and return to the inland. Xihai, under the supervision of the dragon people, the people of the sea demon clan had to listen to the orders of the dragon people and set up a Dragon Palace branch in the West Sea. Those who intended to go to the West Sea, where were the opponents of the dragons, were driven back to the xuanhuang land by a sea demon holding only Trident. As for the South China Sea, not to mention, it is the headquarters of the dragon clan, which has been packed by AO su. As a result, those who want to follow the example of their predecessors thousands of years ago have failed one by one. Countless people were horrified to find that, except for the North Sea, the four seas and eight wastelands had all returned to the Xuantang empire! A wanzu emperor who is even more terrible than xuanhuang Liyin is being born! ... on the tenth day after the battle of the North Sea, the unification of the world was progressing faster and faster, and Li Shi had returned to Yong''an City, the capital of Xuantang emperor. Zhou Yu finally asked Li Shi what he wanted from the dying Dugu Yun. A thousand years ago, the mainland was still in chaos. Before Li Yin, the emperor of xuanhuang, had not arrived, the most powerful sect in the clan was named Cang Ming Dao. The leader of Cang Ming Dao disappeared, and the remaining two major vice masters split the powerful Cang Ming Dao into two parts, the present Cang RI sect and the Youming Dao. One of them is the first great religion of the right way and the other is the first great religion of Moruo. They fight against each other for thousands of years. The leader of cangri religion is called Yang negative heaven. The leader of the nether world is naturally Dugu Ming. Chapter 1116 Yang negative heaven and Dugu Ming, with two major sects, all try to represent the human race and compete for the mainland. However, Li Yin, the emperor of Tianjiao, was born. He suppressed the mainland and established the Tianxuan imperial dynasty with his lightning speed. Even Yang negative heaven and Dugu ming could only survive, hiding in Yaoguang Valley and ghost city, avoiding Li Yinfeng mang. Not long after Li Yin''s disappearance, people on the mainland thought that Yang Shoutian and Dugu Ming were about to be born again. When they stirred up the storm, they found a strange thing inside the two sects -- Yang negative sky and Dugu Ming disappeared. From then on, the two sects had no leader, so they had to have their own first-class son and first-class Saint daughter to preside over religious affairs. This state lasted until the year 1000 of xuanhuangli. Not long after Li Shi came to this continent, Dugu Ming, the Taoist master of the nether world, suddenly returned to the religion with the remnant soul. This news made the Taoist priest of the nether world very angry, and his ambition expanded instantly. This is also the reason why the nether path has caused so much chaos on the mainland in the past two years. The reason why Youming Dao paid attention to Li Shi was that jingun sect, an extinct small sect of Tao Tang Dynasty, was the fuse. At the beginning, Jin Shiyang, the son of Jin Gulan, the patriarch of jingun sect, was killed in the sunset gorge by Li Shi, which aroused Jin Gulan''s anger. Later, Jin Gulan''s younger brother and elder failed to assassinate Li Shi, which led to the collective Revenge of jingun sect. Because Jin Gulan''s husband, also known as Jin Shiyang''s father, held the position of the third level Saint son in the nether world road, he sent men and horses to Tao Tang to assist jinjiuzong. Because Guan Zihe had been teased by Li Shi before, he asked for orders to bring people to come. Only then did he have those gratitude and resentment with Li Shi. At that time, because of the return of Dugu Ming, Youming road called itself the first religion in the world, and didn''t pay attention to any sect, let alone a small Seven Star City? In the eyes of the people in the nether world, Guan Zihe should easily take the Seven Star City. However, to our surprise, the joint attack was defeated! Li Shi, the city Lord they despised, beat Youming road and jinjiuzong people and horses to pieces. Among them, jingun sect declined and went to the end. Since then, the name of Li Shi came into the sight of Youming road. Youming Dao wanted to send an army to kill the Seven Star City, but he was stopped by the leader Dugu Ming. For some reason, Dugu Ming not only did not let the people of the nether world fight against Li Shi, but also let the people of the nether world collect all kinds of information of Li Shi. Finally, Guan Zihe was jointly designed by Dugu Ming and Dugu Yun and took Dugu Ming''s pills. The pill contains Dugu Ming''s attachment principle, which makes the remaining soul of Dugu Ming hide in Guan Zihe''s body, and changes her appearance to forget worry. She sneaks into Tao Tang, conceals heaven and sea, and approaches Li Shi! This is Dugu Ming''s first plan to seize the house of Li Shi! As for Dugu Lang, his identity was originally a prince at the bottom of the Youwu Empire, and his throne had little to do with him. But he worshipped in the netherworld Road, and he was the fourth level son of the nether world. After knowing the relationship between Dugu Lang and Li Shi, Dugu Ming began to design a second time to seize the house! So he began to cultivate Dugu Lang to become the new emperor of Youwu empire. At the same time, he attached the rules of attachment to his body to control Dugu Lang! Although he had solved the two snatches of Dugu Ming, Li Shi still didn''t understand why Dugu Ming was attracted to his body? What''s more, why does he know he''s not in this world? Li Shi felt that he would soon solve the mystery! Chapter 1117 in July of 1001, everything is ready, only the east wind. Li Shi, the great emperor of the Xuantang Dynasty, led the Minister of civil and military affairs to the Seven Star City of taotang in the eyes of the heroes and the people of all nationalities. Today''s Seven Star City is no longer the small city of the principality when Li Shi took over. After the continuous development of Li Shi, the scale of the Seven Star City was comparable to that of the imperial capitals. Because Li Shi really set foot on the road to fight for hegemony here, and left several well-known war legends here, the Seven Star City has become a very special existence. Countless people who worship Li Shi regard the Seven Star City as a holy land and worship them every day! Today, Li Shi also led the Minister of civil and military affairs of the Xuantang Empire to invite the monarchs of the major affiliated countries to come to the Seven Star City to observe the ceremony! What ceremony? Naturally, it''s a gift for promotion to the imperial court! Yes, Li Shixiang wanted to promote the Xuantang Empire to the imperial court in the Seven Star City, and establish the second flourishing age of the imperial dynasty in thousands of years! For thousands of years, there have been innumerable countries intending to establish a dynasty. But their fate, all is miserable. The imperial court, like a curse in general, no one dares to touch. Emperor, also became a thousand years of existence! But Li Shi is not afraid of curse! He is ready to build a new dynasty and break the curse legend! When the morning sun rises and shines on the Seven Star City, Li Shi has changed into twelve dragon Golden Dragon robes and stands on the top of shengxiao hall. Three dragons for the public, six dragons for the king, nine dragons for the emperor, twelve dragons for the emperor! 3¡¢ Six, nine, twelve, implicitly corresponding to the number of Dayan! Li shitouding''s Miandiao is also changed into twelve Diao Diao! With the help of Panlong jade belt, gold silk step cloud boots and seven star dragon Yuan sword in hand, Li Shi is majestic, like the son of God of heaven, shining everywhere! In front of the shengxiao hall, countless monarchs of the affiliated countries looked at Li Shi in the sky with a shocked face. Their eyes were excited and they were waiting for the grand event to be seen once in a thousand years! Promotion in the imperial dynasty is the wish that countless people have been looking forward to for a thousand years. Outside the shengxiao hall, the Minister of civil and military affairs knelt on the ground. In the Seven Star City, countless Xuantang people kneel down to pray for the promotion ceremony. All the eyes of heaven and earth are focused on the majestic figure above the hall! Li Shi held up the Seven Star Dragon sword, and his purple and gold eyes were shining with heavenly constitution and awe inspiring! "Imperial promotion, start!" With the fall of Li Shi''s voice, the supernatural beast representing the fortune of the Xuantang Empire suddenly emerged from heaven and earth. Purple eagle and God Jiao roared and circled to the sky. The sky above the Seven Star City was suddenly dyed purple. And this purple meaning, gradually spread to the whole continent! "Ding Dong! Detected that the host is in the process of imperial promotion, and the auxiliary function is automatically turned on. " "Ding Dong! Four conditions are needed for promotion in the imperial court! " "First, the emperor''s strength needs to reach the peak of Tianyuan realm!" The realm of Li Shi is the four levels of Wang Jing, which is equivalent to the peak of Tianyuan realm in xuanhuang mainland! First condition, match! "Second, the emperor needs to have enough prestige, and the system automatically calculates that the required prestige is 100000 points!" Li Shi''s body, already had 300000 prestige, far enough! "Third, the emperor needs enough achievements!" The so-called merit is not only to the Empire, but also to the common people! In the past year, Li Shi suppressed evil spirits, stepped on the devil''s feet, and Yiping the whole world... he ruled the country, eliminated wars and brought peace, which is his greatest contribution to human beings! The third condition, match! Chapter 1118 "fourth, the emperor needs the people''s enough popular support! The system automatically estimates that it needs at least 500 million people''s support. The current popular support: about 347.8 million! " Li Shixin in a Lin! People''s heart value! As the emperor of Xuantang Dynasty, he was confident that he would gain the majority of the people''s heart value under his rule. But for the existence of other regions, especially in the four seas and eight wastelands, there is a lot of people who are not satisfied with Li Shi. Even if it is reduced to the scope of the human race, the people of those countries that have just been included in the territory of Xuantang Dynasty have a low degree of identification with themselves! But Li Shi didn''t have so much time to get in touch with all nationalities and countries and enhance their popular support! It is not so easy for the emperor to be promoted. It''s easy to conquer territory, but it''s hard for all the people in the world to return to their hearts! And it''s even more difficult! At the same time, the spreading purple of the sky suddenly slowed down. This means that someone is resisting the shadow of Xuantang''s will! And Li Shi''s body was also stiff in the air. On the earth, countless people look at each other, do not know what happened. "Melanie, what can I do?" Under all kinds of helplessness, Li Shi had to turn to Meier. "Ding Dong! It is suggested to start praying for blessings immediately. At present, the number of praying for blessings in the remaining state religions: 3 times. " Li Shi''s eyes flashed fiercely, but he almost forgot this thing. What is praying for blessings? Praying through the state religion can use the power of faith to bring various blessings to the country. For example, to enhance the probability of talent, to enhance the probability of Shengyuan vein, to enhance the gas concentration of Shengyuan in the region, etc. In addition, if the state religion praying is used in Li Shi himself, he can permanently increase his lucky value. Now what Li Shi wants to do is to use the state religion to pray for blessings and bring good fortune to the whole continent, so that they can feel their benefaction and improve their recognition! Soon, all the friars of the moon god sect were ordered to line up at the foot of the seven star mountain. This formation, from Qixing mountain to the border of Tao and Tang Dynasty! Today''s Luna believers have got nearly a billion terror. At this time alone, the number of believers in the territory of Tao Tang reached nearly one million! More moon god monks are still on their way here! Above the sky, Chang''e, the leader of the moon god cult, is independent and empty. With her hands intertwined and her eyes closed, she took the lead in praying for the Xuantang Empire and the world! The friars of the moon god sect also knelt down and prayed silently. "Ding Dong! Pray for the blessing of the state religion, officially Li Shi only felt the power of belief in his body, all of which came from those lunatics! The power of faith passes through one''s body and spreads to the world with his own ideas. It seems to be able to bring wonderful changes to heaven and earth. The crops in the field, the instant harvest, many farmers and people are staring at this scene. Then he threw away the farm tools and fell down in the field. The miners in the mine suddenly found one after another of the Shengyuan ore veins which were about to be exhausted, and all of a sudden, there were fluctuations. They picked up the hoe and struck hard at the ore. Suddenly, the strong spirit of Shengyuan came out. Vein recovery, crystal reappearance! Countless miners were moved by tears, lying on the ore and kissing. Countless monks who were practicing suddenly felt that the barrier of the realm which had been pounded countless times before was suddenly broken! Chapter 1119 the atmosphere of breaking through the border is one after another on the mainland. The monks looked at their hands in astonishment, then closed their eyes and quietly felt the change of the spirit of the holy yuan. They clearly felt that the concentration of Holy Spirit between heaven and earth suddenly doubled! This day, there are many serious illness, waiting for death in bed, suddenly feel the body restored vitality. All the pain is eliminated! This is the power of national religion to pray for blessings! Blessing heaven and earth, blessing Zeen thick! ... such mysterious changes have been constantly performed on the mainland. And this kind of change soon spread to all over the world, within a hundred ethnic groups. People feel the change in the air, as if to hear a call if there is nothing. "I am Li Shi, emperor of Xuantang empire. I pray for heaven and all the people will return to their hearts." This voice, again and again in the hearts of people, with a great breath, people can not help kneeling membrane worship. "See the emperor!" In the mountains and forests, all over the world, between heaven and earth... Kneel down in groups of people. These people are all blessed by the state religion, from the bottom of my heart to worship Li Shi! "Ding Dong! After the first state religious blessing is given, the current popular support value is 415.2 million! " Not enough! "Go on!" "Ding Dong! The second National Prayer begins As more and more lunatic believers participated in the prayer, the power of belief spread from Li Shi''s body to heaven and earth became more and more strong. The effect of blessing is more obvious. Between the heaven and the earth, there is once again infinite grace. Every benefaction, with Li Shi''s will, hit countless people''s homes. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only one voice -- "I am the emperor of Xuantang Empire, Li Shi, pray for heaven and all the people return to their hearts!" One voice after another, submit to the majesty of Li Shi and thank him for everything he has brought them. Popular values, soaring! After praying for blessings for three times, she finally got the voice she wanted to hear from Meier. "Ding Dong! At present, the popular support is worth 687.2 million! " "Ding Dong! The conditions for promotion have been met. " Li Shi was excited in his heart, and the spreading speed of purple in the sky accelerated again! Soon, the four seas and eight wastelands were covered with purple. But the purple color gradually turned to gold. Purple meaning, the ultimate meaning of the emperor! Jinmang, imperial light! Between the gold and purple, the purple national fortune, the divine beast, the divine dragon and the divine eagle, also began to slowly transform into a new form. Shenjiao body, dragon scales emerge, dragon whiskers flutter, is gradually towards the golden dragon! On the eagle body, the wings burn fire, the golden awn turns the tail, looks more and more like a Golden Phoenix! Everyone on the earth held their breath and watched the wonderful changes in the sky. Dragon and Phoenix present together, is the imperial dynasty promotion success omen! When the promotion of the imperial court is getting more and more smooth, nine days away, a chaotic universe! A huge, boundless eyeball, as huge as a planet. A majestic voice suddenly appears in the evil and cold pupil center! This voice, spread all over the chaos, pierced the nine days, fell on the xuanhuang mainland! At this moment, countless people have heard the voice! "There''s no end to the book, how dare you count on me! I thought he was in the heaven and the universe "I didn''t expect to hide in the xuanhuang land!" As soon as this voice sounded, countless people in the world changed their faces. Li Shi''s pupil shrank, and his heart suddenly beat restlessly! Chapter 1120 the heart is beating strangely fast, as if to break out of the body. This voice, Li Shi will never forget! It was the first time that he stepped into Yong''an City and felt the will of heaven! It was the first time that he saw a huge eye like a star! It was the first time Li Shi felt his smallness, just like a mole ant. Once upon a time, Li Shi thought that it was the God who lived in the Ninth Heaven! But later, somehow, the will disappeared. Now, the sound is really like the voice of gods, ringing in everyone''s mind. In Li Shi''s mind, the huge eyeball reappeared. In the center of the eye, a black beam of light is emitted from the dream! "The will of heaven!" The vast and boundless beam of light, like a meteorite, passes through time and space hard, and hits the xuanhuang land! Tianshu Pavilion, at this time all the strength is concentrated on the sarcophagus, Leng Bu Ding feels this extraterrestrial will, suddenly collective vibration! "No! It''s coming again "The last time I cheated it to Tianxuan Dashi, I didn''t expect to find here so soon!" "But we have no strength to fight it!" The three old men of Tianshu Pavilion suddenly became very ugly. On the Seven Star City, in front of shengxiao hall, Li Shi''s pupil suddenly shrinks to the extreme. A cold breath suddenly came. Li Shigang wanted to leave, but only felt cold all over, an invisible force bound himself! Vision, hearing, smell... Five senses gradually lost. Li Shi opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make any sound! Black light column, the first time through the nine sky, appeared on the xuanhuang mainland! For a moment, the whole continent seemed to be at rest. All the creatures can''t move. They can only see the black light column which is exterminated like a meteorite falling towards the mainland quickly! The color of purple and gold in the sky was suddenly eroded by black. The original changes in the national fortune of the beast, but also stopped changing. The Dragon sings and the Phoenix sings, but the sound of sorrow bursts forth! Suddenly, the dragon and Phoenix fell together and sank into the earth in the unwilling wail. At the same time, Li Shi in the air suddenly fell down! Countless people wanted to catch Li Shi, but none of them could start. They could only watch Li Shi''s body fall from the sky! The majestic and evil voice sounded again, but only appeared in Li Shi''s heart. "Li Yin, you can count all the reincarnation, but you can''t rush out of this day!" "Reincarnation, depravity, and the past tens of thousands of years, sink in the endless maze built for you by the Lord!" "Jie Jie Jie!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The sound suddenly awakened a certain memory in Li Shi''s brain. Scene after scene appeared in his mind. ... I don''t know how many years ago, most areas of xuanhuang continent were still in chaos. A huge eye overlooks the xuanhuang land, cold and evil. A Dragon Robe figure with his back to the common people, led hundreds of millions of legions to rush to the eyeball! The same light as the black light column in front of them, suppressed from chaos, shot down the army one by one! The people around the Dragon Robe figure decreased one by one, or buried in the earth, or dissipated in the void. In the end, he was alone in the sky. He was unwilling to roar, shocked the world, the mountains and seas roared furiously, and the people of all nationalities cried! This is the emperor''s unwillingness, is to destiny''s resentment! "My God! I swear that I will wash the heavens with blood and destroy chaos The body of this figure exploded, turned into a golden awn and dissipated between heaven and earth. Outside the world, there is only a disdainful cold hum. Chapter 1121 in ancient times, there are more and more races and more and more people in xuanhuang mainland. For countless years, the figure of the golden robe condensed again and again, established the imperial court again and again, and rushed to the sky again and again. But every time, the result is the same - collapse between heaven and earth! As long as a few more times, the core of the golden robe will dissipate, and there will be no cohesion at that time! Time flow, time has come a thousand years ago. Terran development to the peak! A golden horn Yinglong came from the gate of time and space and came to xuanhuang land. Yinglong was huge and looked at the continent curiously. She had a seal in her mouth. On the seal, flashing colorful light, fluorescence flow, beautiful. The shadow of a golden dragon is winding over the seal. This Ying Long is Ao su. See Ao Su murmurmured to oneself: "should be here?" In the silence, the reply to her is the colorful seal in her mouth. In the seal, there was a cold but clear voice: "Ding Dong! The host breath was detected, and the host spirits scattered in... " hearing these directions, aosu''s eyes lit up, and the dragon''s body quickly flew to where. In the place where he passed, there were gold spots flying into the seal. A transparent figure gradually condenses on the seal. A Golden Dragon Robe figure, slowly condensed. I don''t know how long after that, a cold voice came from the seal: "Ding Dong! The spirit has been collected, and the host is returning! " "Boom The sky suddenly flashed thunder and fog. That''s the third form of aosu''s Dragon God volume, hidden fog! Under the concealment ability of the hidden fog, no existence is aware of the re condensation of the Golden Dragon Robe figure! Soon, that figure suddenly congeals solid, a arrogant nine days majestic momentum erupts from him! Eyes open, into a purple gold two pupil. "Li Yin, I''m back!" It turns out that countless years of scattered reincarnation figure, it is Li Yin! When seeing Li Yin''s feeling, Li Shi in the consciousness suddenly shocked! just because of Li Yin''s face, Li Yin''s body... Everything Li Yin is like Li Shiyimo!!! As soon as Li Yin appeared, he looked suspiciously at Ying Long: "who are you? Why is it here? " Ao Su''s Dragon Beard gently swung, and directly shook Li Yin''s body: "Stinky boy, dare to forget this dragon?" When Li Yinzheng scratched his head, a white image appeared in the colorful seal. This figure in White Palace Dress, graceful figure, delicate face, as if all the beauty and brilliance of heaven and earth. Such beauties should not exist in heaven and earth! Li Yin looked at this beautiful existence that made people unable to breathe, and even more confused: "who are you?" "You can call me... Meier." "Meier? ... " Li Yin''s brow suddenly frowned and said with a headache," what can I do for you? " Mei ER and AO Su looked at each other and said in the same voice: "come and take you." Li Yin:??? In the next few years, with the help of aosu and Meier, Li Yin unified the mainland and established Tianxuan emperor! After the establishment of the imperial dynasty, Li Yin once again launched an impact on the sky! Not for others, just for breaking out of the reincarnation of a lifetime, to find my true self! Chapter 1122 This is the time of emperor Xuanyin''s killing emperor! However, with the same experience as countless times in the past, even the Dragon killing cavalry fell on the earth and fell into the bone forest under the huge eye attack. Yinglong aosu, the spirit is divided into nine, in the nine sacred tripod sleep. Tianxuan emperor''s national fortune god beast falls down, the imperial dynasty national luck almost destroys once! In the end, there is only Li Yin and the huge eyeball on the sky! This time, Li Yin grinned and shook his head. "In this case, I can only choose that road!" "From now on, I will practice [too much love forgetting the holy devil way]" "The same practitioners of the holy devil, not into the samsara, merciless and lustless, forget all living beings!" "All living beings will also forget my existence!" "I will tear you up, you wicked God!" With Li Yin making a big vow, the memory of the past gradually dissipated in his mind. What''s amazing is that anyone who is related to Li Yin, his relatives and friends, his confidants, his subordinates and generals... All the memories of Li Yin in his brain are gradually disappearing. It seems that Li Yin has never appeared in my memory! Li Yin on the sky suddenly split into two. Among them, the body turns into a devil, while the soul body cultivates the spirit of the holy yuan. the double cultivation of flesh and soul is a kind of Holy Spirit! This is the magic way! This is the true way of being too forgetful of love, not the level of the emperor Fu Xiao! With the separation of Li Yin''s flesh and soul, his realm soared and gradually stepped out of the limit of the heaven and earth! It''s a new realm, a higher realm than half immortals! However, the huge eyes can not be ignored! A black column of light, suddenly through the body of Li Yin! "Oh Li Yin was stiff in the air, and his body and soul fell in different directions. His eyes were blank and confused. What kind of state can we defeat this evil god?!!! That black eye, is the sky! It is the evil day that locks up xuanhuang land and prevents Li Yin from leaving this planet! Li Yin, another failure to impact the sky! This time, he has exhausted all his strength. Li Yin''s body flew to the death abyss in the middle of the mainland. Legend, where is the entrance to the underworld! After a glance at Li Yin''s body, the giant eye no longer cares, but turns to Li Yin''s soul. But it did not know that Li Yin''s body did not fall into the abyss of death, but just fell on an empty island on it. On the empty Island, there is a white crane. The cranes put Li Yin''s unconscious body into a sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is with some strength, isolated from the prying eyes of the giant, let it think that Li Yin''s body has already fallen into the abyss of death. When the giant eye was about to destroy Li Yin''s soul, a white shadow suddenly appeared in the void, and put Li Yin''s soul into a colorful seal. "Is it you?" Huge eyes suddenly shocked, this figure is not others, it is Meier! It is about to pursue, but Melanie waves to open the door of time and space, shuttling to unknown places. From then on, the emperor of Tianxuan collapsed completely, and Li Yin, the emperor of xuanhuang, disappeared mysteriously! And Meier, however, takes Li Yin''s soul body and goes around in countless time and space. A thousand years later, Meier and Li Yin''s souls fell to a beautiful blue planet and separated from each other. Li Yin''s soul body also began to fall into a deep sleep somewhere in this planet. When he had his own consciousness again, he had already incarnated as a child, writing his name with branches on the ground of the orphanage. Chapter 1123 this young boy named Li Shi is growing up quietly on this planet named earth. At the same time, in the xuanhuang land, on an empty Island above the abyss of death, a white crane carrying a purple golden light ball went to the Li Xuan empire. The ball of light fell from the sky and fell into the houses of Li qionghao, the great emperor of Li Xuan, and an Shaoyan, the empress of the emperor. A year later, Emperor Li Xuan was born. Guan Qingluo, one of the three old men in the Tianshu Pavilion, went to Li Xuan''s empire to criticize the eight character truth for the emperor! In the earth, Meier searched all over the earth and finally found Li Shi, who grew up. She waved his long sleeve in the cafe and took him away. This walk, then again through time and space, back to the xuanhuang mainland! ... time back to now. Li Shi''s body is still falling, but a pair of eyes are suddenly shocked! Consciousness returns to reality, carrying the memory of information explosion! "I remember, I remember!" Li Shi finally recalled his memory of being dust laden. Originally, Li Shi is Li Yin! Li Yin is Li Shi! At that time, he was the xuanhuang Liyin. In order to fight against the heaven, he forced to build the immortal magic Road, and separated the flesh and soul. The body was arranged by the Tianshu Pavilion on the empty island and reincarnated in the Li Xuan empire. But the soul body was brought to the earth by Melanie and grew up alone. This is the reason why the two Li Shi are all useless firewood these years! Only because their body is not the whole! Because it was not the end of the whole, the emperor of xuanhuang was a waste of practice. Because not all of them, Li Shicai in the earth will often faint. When Li Shi passed through that moment, it was the moment of his flesh and soul in one! As a xuanhuang, Li Shiyan''s amazing cultivation qualification returned, and he no longer fainted suddenly. This is also why he will xuanhuang Liyin all moves! Only because, oneself and Li Yin are a person originally! The reason why the acquaintances around Li Yin, such as Wen Jian and Li Che, could not recognize themselves was that they were too forgetful of their feelings. Too much forget love, cut all the memory about Li Yin! Li Yin forgot them, and let them forget themselves! Now, with the return of Li Shi''s memory, the side effects brought about by the God of forgetting love are completely destroyed. Many people must have remembered Li Yin. Falling Li Shi, hate to look at the air that more and more close to the black column! He knew that the moment he was hit by the black light column was the moment when his soul and flesh were destroyed and his spirits and spirits were all gone! He will soon dissipate again and return to the state of disillusionment that existed before. And this burst, but do not know if there is a chance to condense! Li Shi Mou is full of unwilling, not easy to restore memory, but is about to lose again under that black eyeball! "I don''t accept it!" "Damn it!" Li Shikou couldn''t speak, but Tao emerged in his consciousness and was unwilling to accept it. At this critical moment, Li Shi''s body suddenly burst out of a black figure. This figure, dressed in a black Palace Dress, white tender face to Li Shi issued a silent sad smile: "Stinky boy, don''t let this dragon down!" This figure is clearly Yinglong aosu''s human posture! Li Shi''s pupil shrinks to the extreme. He wants to roar, but he can''t make a sound at all! Can''t help but watch Ao Su''s figure from that black light column more and more close! Chapter 1124 Ao Su in the air looked at Li Shi with regret: "it''s a pity that he found out the news of being promoted to the imperial court! Alas, it seems that this dragon''s plan for resurrection is going to fail. " Ao Su shrugged his shoulders indifferently, as if to ignore all life and death. She turned her head and turned her back to Li Shi''s face, but she slowly shed two lines of clear tears. She sobbed slightly: "Stinky boy, let you see the remnant volume of Ying long that Ben long has just recovered!" Then his eyes were firm, and his mouth murmured mysterious incantations. This array of incantations, as if with the power of time, so that aosu space around a burst of distortion. A burst of starlight burst out of her body. Bright stars, so that the air of aosu exudes supreme divine power! A dragon shaped shadow slowly unfolds in the starlight. Ao Su completely changed from human posture to Yinglong posture. At the same time, the starlight diffused again above Ying Long''s body. All of a sudden, the sky will produce a huge bright star, like a mysterious star hanging in the sky. "Li Shi, take good care of it!" "The fourth remnant volume of Ying Long ¡¤ Dragon Star!" Yinglong remnant volume 1. Rainfall! Remnant volume 2 of Ying Long! Yinglong remnant volume 3. Hidden fog! After these three moves, Ao Su once again showed the power of Ying Long''s fragments in front of Li Shi. Dragon Star! Dragon into stars, stars move heaven and earth! "Ang -" with a roar of a dragon, the four sacred tripods, Linzhou Ding, Bingzhou Ding, douzhou Ding and zhezhou Ding, revolved around the star. Every time we turn, there is a mysterious force into the stars. All of these forces are the power of the remnant souls left in the four holy cauldrons, the original power! When all these original powers were injected into the stars, the four sacred tripods gradually lost their brilliance and fell into the body of Li Shi. Li Shimu wanted to crack his canthus, he knew what Ao Shu wanted to do! He tried hard to stop, but he was unable to speak. He had to look at the stars growing bigger and bigger with pain. When the stars spread to hundreds of miles, a sudden shock! From the stars came Ao Su''s resolute voice: "Ying Long Ao Su, fight the sky! Quick! Quick And then the stars started to hit the huge black beam. The powerful black column of light, which was transformed into a star by AO Su, was smashed and scattered directly without any resistance. Li Shi''s life crisis, temporarily lifted! Because of the disappearance of the black light column, all the blockades between heaven and earth have been lifted. They found that their bodies were free again. Li Shi''s whole body was shocked, fell to the general body and suddenly stopped. The blocked five senses, back in the body. His face is painful, chase to the sky: "Ao Su, you give Laozi stop!" But the star in the collision scattered black light, but did not stop, but suddenly rushed to the sky! "Boom -" after an earth shaking roar, the stars break through the sky wall and directly rush out of the sky. "Boom, boom!" One after another, the sky wall was broken, so the xuanhuang land was shocked! Li Shi was unwilling to roar, but he could only watch the stars disappear in his sight. In a chaos, the stars of Ao Shu suddenly hit the huge eyeball! "Holy mirror, die with the dragon!" After a huge explosion that shakes the chaos, the stars of Ao Shu''s transformation explode completely. The black eye roared: "damn Yinglong!" Then the sound faded away. In chaos, calm is restored completely. Chapter 1125 in the xuanhuang continent, a huge hole appears in the sky. Beyond the big hole, there is chaos. This is the hole that aosu uses the Dragon Star to bump out, also is she uses the life to open for the xuanhuang mainland the outer space channel! Countless people looked up at the sky with complex faces. Before today, countless people still have the vision and romantic imagination of tianwai. They believe that beyond the Ninth Heaven is the fairyland. They believe that there are kind fairies and just and dignified gods in the fairyland. But they are all wrong! There is no fairyland, only a chaos! Chaos is not a God, but a huge, evil eye! That eyeball is the will of heaven! And jiuchongtian is the shackle of heaven''s will to xuanhuang''s land! He is the animal raised by heaven in xuanhuang land. Now he has no resistance to eyeballs. The heaven in people''s hearts, the way of heaven in their hearts, collapsed completely. What''s more sad is that... Ying Long Ao is gone. Li Shi stood in the hall of shengxiao and looked at the four small tripods in his hands. Inside the hall, all the emperors of the Empire, civil and military officials, and the leaders of the world''s sect all gathered here and stood speechless in the hall. In the hall of shengxiao, there was sadness. Among the four sacred tripods in the past, you can also feel the spirit of Ao Su''s remnant soul. But now, in addition to the four seals of the ancient nine fierce, no longer feel any breath about Ao su. Li Shihui recalled that when he first saw Ao Su, he felt melancholy. He knew that he would never see this naughty dragon girl again. Even, he didn''t know whether the will of heaven was destroyed. If it is not eliminated, then Ao Shu will die in vain! To make matters worse, Xuantang Empire failed to be promoted to the imperial court because of the interference of the will of heaven! The great beast of national fortune was seriously injured, and various disasters were emerging in Xuantang empire. People are worried about the future of Xuantang. It can be said that there is a lot of melancholy. "It''s not time to give up!" In Li Shi''s despair, Mei er''s voice suddenly rang out in his head. Li Shi sneered silently in his head and said coldly, "when do you want to play with me? When are you going to hide my memory?! Why did you find me with AO Shu? What is the so-called system, the so-called Holy Spirit? " Li Shi laughed bitterly: "who am I?" He is Li Yin, yes, but who is Li Yin?! There is always a place between life and heaven and earth. But Li Shi didn''t know where he came from when he was still called Li Yin? Isn''t it like the monkey king who jumped out of the stone? In the face of Li Shi''s voice questioning, Meier was silent for a long time before responding: "so you have to go to the Tianshu Pavilion, where you want everything." "Ha ha! I don''t want to be at your mercy any more! Now that the imperial promotion has failed, my main task has also failed? Kill me now When Li Shi was crazy, Mei er''s cold voice suddenly sounded in his head: "Ding Dong! Trigger the special main task [resurrect aosu]. The mission requires us to search for the remaining five Kyushu tripods and use the remaining soul of Ying long to revive Ao su. " Li Shi couldn''t help standing still. And Meier continued: "think about your relatives and friends, think about the Xuantang Empire, think about the people in the world!" Li Shi turned his head and looked at the people in the hall. Chapter 1126 in the hall, everyone is looking at Li Shi. The three emperors, side by side, were waiting for Li Shi to speak. Civil and military officials are waiting for your orders. Their own holy spirits, all of them with a firm face, were waiting for Li Shi''s command in silence. Wei Ziling, Zhao man, Guan Zihe, Yang luokui... A famous beauty is looking at herself with concern. ... Yes, they haven''t given up. Why should they be depressed?! How about the failure of imperial promotion? Then get promoted again! "Go! Go to the Tianshu Pavilion, completely break away from the obsession and seek your own power! Looking for... The real memory! " After Melanie said this, she fell silent. Li Shiwei closed his eyes, opened his eyes again, is a firm! "Let''s go to Tianshu Pavilion!" Inside the hall, suddenly a piece of excitement! ... in the chaos outside the sky, a black eye is slowly emerging from the chaos. "One day when the mirror star is here, I will never die! Jie Jie Jie... Li Yin, no, now I should call you Li Shi! I won''t let you step out of the mirror star! Jie Jie Jie - " ... the failure of the promotion of the imperial dynasty made billions of people in the world very uneasy. One after another, under the promotion of a small number of people with the intention, they spread quietly. "Li Shi is incompetent, unable to establish an imperial dynasty!" "We should choose others as the emperor, then we can break through the way of heaven!" "..." in the face of these rumors, Li Shi did not have any tolerance. At this critical moment, confusing the hearts of the people is equivalent to standing on the side of the will of the heavenly way! That''s the enemy of emperor xuanhuang! Under the orders of iron and blood, innumerable shadows to cover up evil spirits were found out one by one by the dark stars. For a moment, there was a river of blood. Under the strong suppression of Li Shi, the storm finally stopped a little. But he knew that if the emperor was not established, there would be no peace in xuanhuang''s mainland. ... in July 1001 of the xuanhuangli calendar, Li Shi came to the death abyss, the most famous Forbidden Area on the mainland, with a group of powerful Holy Spirits. The abyss of death is still the terrible appearance of constantly devouring everything in it. Before he was close enough, Li Shi had already felt the attraction of terror from it. Li Shi could feel that his flying ability was sealed. If you fly into the sky rashly, you may be inhaled directly into the abyss of death. "Ho -" an elegant white crane flew out of the black fog and landed in front of Li Shi. At the same time, a voice like Huang Zhong and Da Lu came from afar in the fog: "Tianshu Pavilion is a place where Yin and yang are separated. Ordinary people are not allowed to step in, otherwise there will be chaos!" This voice, Li Shi vaguely still has an impression. It was Guan Qingluo who gave him comments at the beginning, one of the three old men in Tianshu Pavilion, and the highest one among them. Guan Qingluo''s meaning is very obvious, only let Li Shiyi ride the white crane to the Tianshu Pavilion. In the eyes of many of his followers, Li Shi waved his hand and caught up with the white crane. "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦. As soon as he stepped into the black fog, Li Shi felt tired. Fortunately, I didn''t rush into the abyss just now, otherwise it might have fallen into the abyss. Chapter 1127 the scope of the abyss of death is much larger than Li Shi imagined. The speed of the white crane was so fast that he even felt that he was not inferior to the flying speed of a strong man at the top of Tianyuan. Even so, it took about an hour to reach the destination. Along the way, you can clearly see black fog gushing from the bottom of the abyss. This kind of scene, just like the other side of the abyss, constantly dumping garbage into xuanhuang mainland. This makes Li Shiyue angry. What is the bottom of the abyss? What a terror at the end of the abyss? Why did the Tianshu Pavilion always stay on this abyss for a thousand years? What worried him most was that the abyss of death was expanding at a terrible speed. If he could not find out the cause of the expansion of the death abyss and try to stop it, Li Shi seemed to be able to meet the scene that the whole xuanhuang continent would be completely engulfed by the death abyss in the future! With various doubts, the white crane and Li Shi landed on an empty island. The island is famous for its Yin Yang island. As soon as you enter the island, you can see a huge lake. The black fog was not close to the lake. On the edge of the lake, hundreds of white cranes are leisurely combing their white hair with their mouths. These white cranes are those who spread the three lists of information to xuanhuang every month. But since Li Shi unified the mainland, the three lists of heavenly books have not been updated. Seeing Li Shi''s arrival, the white cranes nodded to him humanely and flew to the sky. Hundreds of white cranes arranged in a mysterious track, as if forming a white array in the air. Then a white light came out of each white crane, which converged in the air, and gradually condensed into a light white gate. The gate extended from the sky to the island, a ladder of light. This ladder, however, has been extending from the door to the foot of Li Shi. "He --" thousands of cranes sing together, as if inviting Li Shi to step on the stairs. Li Shi looked up at the holy gate and stepped up the stairs. The light on the steps seems to be covered with some mysterious rules, so that there is no difference between stepping on the light and stepping on the ground. Li Shi went to the gate of heaven step by step, with countless white cranes flying around him, just like stepping on the gate of heaven. Hundreds of light steps, in a twinkling of an eye has gone. Before he came to the gate, Li Shi could hear the voice of reading from behind. "At the beginning of human beings, nature is good..." "Confucius said: learn and practice at the same time... " those who get Tao help more, those who fail to do so have little help... " Li Shi was shocked. All these are ancient Chinese Confucian classics. Why did they appear in this xuanhuang land?! With full of doubts, Li Shi stepped into the gate. After a dazzling light, the eyes suddenly opened. Among the clouds and fog, hundreds of stone pavilions surround a huge peak. In the stone pavilion, a boy in a scholar''s robe is reading the stone scriptures in front of him. Every time they read, their accomplishments will be improved. The Confucian classics that Li Shi just heard were read by them. In the middle of the mountain top, a coffin with dozens of feet of feldspar is lying on the mountain. On the edge of the stone pavilion, holy light is constantly infused into the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is engraved with a symbol that Li Shi has never seen before, like a magic horn standing in the sky, exuding mystery and dignity. Beside the sarcophagus, three old men were saluting Li Shi respectfully. Chapter 1128 among the three elders, Li Shi had seen two of them. One is Chang Xuanyi, who once helped him by Guanyun lake, and the other is Guan Qingluo, who once gave Li Shi an approval [purple mansion with palace, Emperor star into body]. The last person, Li Shi or the first time to see, but his name has long been like thunder. I saw that he was an old man who did not smile, and Guan Qingluo had different ideas from Chang Xuan. Besides his white hair, his skin was as delicate as a baby. It''s just like that. His name, Zhuang Wuwei, is said to have the strongest fighting power among the three old men in the Tianshu Pavilion! The three old people of Tianshu pavilion are good at different points. Among them, Guan Qingluo is good at astrology and divination. Chang Xuanyi is a master of array, and is good at the technique of mechanism Xuanjia. However, Zhuang Wuwei devoted himself to the cultivation of Taoism, and his realm was also the highest among the three. Li Shi, with a glance, felt a force similar to those of bang Jiao Leng and Chang''e. He is also a strong man in the realm of half immortals! "Welcome the return of Emperor Xuan." The three spoke in the same voice. Li Shi raised his eyebrows because when he was the xuanhuang Liyin in his previous life, he practiced the sacred magic way of forgetting love so much that all the memories related to him should have been forgotten by the world. But since his soul and body crossed to xuanhuang, the power of Tianshu Pavilion helped him grow up and recover his memory. No matter it is the three lists of the book of heaven, it stimulates countless forces to focus on Li Shi and help him grow up. Or it was Chang Xuan''s intention of covert protection. They all explained one thing. The Tianshu Pavilion knew that Li Shi was Li Yin and Li Yin was Li Shi! That is to say, they have a way to lift the memory blockade of the infatuated Saint devil. Li Shi, like the three elders of the Tianshu Pavilion, can recognize Li Shi''s identity at a glance. Li Shi also met one of them not long ago, that is Dugu Ming, the ancestor of the nether world road! Li Shiwei frowned and went to the three. As he approached the sarcophagus step by step, the whole sarcophagus began to vibrate violently, which seemed to have a great response to the arrival of Li Shi! Li Shi looked at the huge sarcophagus in silence, thinking in his eyes. At present, his memory is still intermittent. He only knows that he has been to the Yinyang Island, but he can''t remember what he did on the island. As for the sarcophagus, Li Shi also felt the same way - familiarity mingled with strangeness. It seems that the answers to these questions can only be given to the three people in front of him. "Your Majesty, I know that you have many questions to ask. Please take a rest and let''s talk about it slowly." Guan Qingluo waved his hand, but he took out a tea table and several futons from a space treasure. Then he made a gesture of invitation to Li Shi. Li Shi''s face was indifferent. He sat down on a futon and put on a look of listening attentively. Tian Shu San Lao looked at each other and sat down around the tea table. Guan Qingluo stroked his long beard after work and sighed in silence: "things have to start from the creation of the world..." many thousands of years ago, the world was still in chaos, and there was no life. I don''t know where to come from a vast ship, broke through the chaos, sailing to unknown places. The great ship is called the creation ship! After the creation Shenzhou left, the heaven and earth began to evolve slowly, and then the creatures of various nationalities gradually appeared. I don''t know how many years later, a complete planet appeared. Chapter 1129 this planet has been named "holy mirror star world" by all nations! This is the earliest barren period in the world! After the ancient times, the living creatures multiplied. But one day, they were shocked to find that the land under their feet had their own will! The will is boundless, like a God, to monitor every being that lives on the earth. This will takes the name of the holy mirror of the astral realm, and makes all living creatures in the world submit to it. When the great powers want to resist the rule of the holy mirror, they gather and attack against the will. However, the mirror is invincible to the mirror star world, and it is easy to suppress these powers. In its fury, it tore the world apart and divided the mirror into two. They are "tianxuanda" and "Yinming Dashi". Those powers were thrown into the world of hell by the holy mirror and suffered various punishments. They want to commit suicide, but find that after death, the soul will still be reborn in the dark world and continue to be punished. This is the horror of the mirror! If he wants you to live, you will live; if he wants you to die, you will die. If he wants you to live, you must live like death! After that, no one dared to resist the will of the holy land. After countless years of evolution, tianxuanda and yinmingda gradually developed into two worlds of reincarnation of life and death. After death, the living person enters the world of yin and hell, reincarnation and reincarnation returns to Tianxuan world. The circulation of life and death makes a balance between life and death. This situation has been from the ancient times to the Archean period. In ancient times, heaven and earth suddenly began to change greatly. A venerable statue was born between heaven and earth, just like the ancient nine evils. Not only that, a stranger suddenly broke into the realm of the mirror. That''s Li Yin! At the same time, the holy mirror of heaven''s will did not know what kind of stimulation he had, and chased Li Yin crazily. This is the beginning of his reincarnation. Then, that is, the xuanhuang mainland many people do not know of a terrorist event, appeared! In the struggle between Li Yin and Shengjing I, Tianxuan and Yinming were influenced by this and began to appear the "rebellion of yin and Yang"! The so-called inverse chaos of yin and Yang is the reversal of life and death. The living suddenly appears in the dead world, and the dead soul appears in the living world. A big hole suddenly opened at the junction of the two worlds, which is the origin of the abyss of death! At this point, Guan Qingluo gave a slight pause and glanced at Li Shi. "Next thing, I hope your majesty will see for yourself." He carefully took out a roll of jade slips from the void. The color of the jade slips is ancient copper, which is quite different from that of ordinary jade slips. "This is the Taigu jade slips, which recorded the incident that year..." Guan Qingluo presented the jade slips with both hands. Li Shi took over Taigu jade slips, and his divine sense entered the jade slips. At present, there is a change, and the divine consciousness has come to the memory scene in the jade slips. Above the void, Li Shi, also known as Li Yin at that time, was standing on the abyss of death, stepping on the great world of yin and hell, with his back to the sky Xuanda world, facing the huge eye mirror on the sky in a distance. "Holy mirror! Your power comes from the great world of heaven and hell! In this case, I will seal two worlds, and I will be able to defeat you! " In Li Yin''s eyes, the golden light flashed suddenly. A magic power that Li Shi was very familiar with appeared between heaven and earth in this situation. "My God! Xuan! Round! Back! Tao Chapter 1130 the original Li Yin''s famous stunt, Tianxuan samsara, came into being in this situation! In the picture, the golden whirlpool of Tianxuan samsara road is shrouded in the abyss of death. Under the influence of the celestial cycle, it seems that the whole heaven and earth will be absorbed by the golden vortex. And this is Li Yin''s plan! He wants to seal a world and two generations with his own power, and isolate the power source of the holy mirror of heaven''s will! Of course, if you want to seal the two worlds, the requirements are absolutely not so simple. What is consumed is not only the cultivation of Li Yin, but also the power of origin! The original power is damaged, and the cultivation is damaged forever. It is hard to make up for it! However, break and stand! In the picture, as Li Yin''s cultivation dissipates a little bit, the scope of Tianxuan samsara road is also growing. When the two worlds of Tianxuan great world were engulfed by Tianxuan samsara, the holy mirror finally felt the most original threat. His power, directly cut off half! In panic, the holy mirror uses the power of Yin Ming world to attack Li Yin! It took a long time for the war to stop. As a result of the battle, Li Yin completely sealed the great age of Tianxuan, and the holy mirror was driven to tianwai because it lost its source of power and was not allowed to live in heaven and earth. But the price Li Yin paid was that his strength was permanently damaged and he had to fall into a deep sleep. Li Yin''s attack completely separated the two worlds, and from then on, the rebellion against Yin and Yang stopped. However, the two worlds are no longer directly connected, and Tianxuan Dashi is forever trapped in Li Yin''s Tianxuan samsara road. In the later Archean period, Li Yin started a round of fighting with the holy mirror of tianwai. Until the ancient times a thousand years ago, Meier and aosu came to the mainland to help Li Yin establish the Tianxuan emperor. After that, Li Shi also knew. ... Li Shi''s divine consciousness returned to reality, and his face was complicated. If Tianxuan Dashi really entered the Tianxuan samsara path, it would be... "now we are in a world of yin and hell?" The three elders in the opposite Tianshu Pavilion nodded at the same time. Reality, sometimes it is so cruel. It turned out that the people of xuanhuang had been living in the world of the dead. In the far-off Tianxuan world, it is the world of the living. That''s where they should live! Because of Tianxuan samsara Road, the two worlds of life and death are not connected, and the reincarnation is terminated, the two worlds must be greatly affected! This influence must be the reason why the abyss of death keeps expanding. Then... Li Shi looked up at Guan Qingluo in a hoarse voice: "what should I do?" Li Shi believed that Tianshu pavilion would not let him come here for no reason. There must be some way to save the two worlds! Guan Qingluo stood up and pointed to the huge sarcophagus with a respectful face: "Your Majesty, please enter the sarcophagus and take away the power of the Tao you left here at the beginning! Reappear the complete form of Tianxuan samsara road and reopen the two boundary channels. And you who take back the Tao will surely recover your original strength Li Shi was shocked. The word "Tao" really stimulated his mind. Li Shi had been wondering why he was the same as Tianyuan realm, but different from others, he could not master the power of rules. This also led to Li Shi''s frustration. But now, Guan Qingluo even told him that he had left the power of daoze here at that time. Li Shibu was not shocked. Tao is the power that can be mastered by the strong above Tianyuan! A higher level of ability than the power of rules! Today, Li Shi is about to regain the power of his own principles! Chapter 1131 efore the sarcophagus, Guan Qingluo bowed his head and told Li Shi: "Your Majesty, master has been waiting for you in the sarcophagus for a long time." Master? The master of the three old masters of the book of heaven, he must be a man of great strength. But for some reason, Li Shi could not recall his identity. Not only that, it seems that there has never been a document on the mainland, who is the master of the three old masters of the book of heaven. "Your Majesty, you will get the answer you want in the sarcophagus." At the same time, he bowed respectfully to Li Shi. Waiting for thousands of years, finally let them wait for the reincarnation of Li Yin. Master''s thoughts will be accessible soon. Master''s wish will soon be fulfilled. Above the stone pavilions around, the chanting voice came more and more loud. A noble spirit gushed from the sarcophagus. In the slow movement, the cover of the sarcophagus is gradually lifted from the sarcophagus. "Sire, please." Li Shilai reached the sarcophagus and put his hand slightly on the sarcophagus. This extension, the whole sarcophagus suddenly began to shake violently! A vast and distant breath suddenly burst out from the sarcophagus. This breath emerges between heaven and earth, and heaven and earth will automatically appear the brilliant chapters of Taoism, Taoism and Confucianism. A long hair, which is composed of the spirit of Shengyuan, waves ink freely between heaven and earth, and outlines the fonts one by one. These fonts are all Xiaozhuan that Li Shi is familiar with! And the content of it shocked Li Shi all over. "The minister was born in the cloth clothes and studied hard in the mountains..." "the minister''s aptitude was dull, he had not yet entered the Taoism when he was dying, and was preparing to settle down in the earth..." "who ever wanted to sum up his life, read to the sky, and was lucky to get the curtain of Wenqu stars and descend the spirit of Shengyuan..." "the minister broke through three realms, crossed three robberies, and was unable to bind chickens from an ordinary old man, Once the emperor stepped into the upper realm of Tianyuan.... "his majesty found the old minister, took the old minister as the emperor''s teacher, xuanma worshipped the prime minister.... " the heaven and earth changed greatly, the emperor Tianxuan Dynasty collapsed, and the old Minister established the Tianshu pavilion to guard the way for his majesty.... "for a long time, the old minister finally waited for his majesty to return again!" "Minister, there is no limit to the book. The first and last prime minister of Tianxuan emperor has met your majesty!" There is no sound between heaven and earth. But it was only these breathtaking words that made him tremble. Li Shi''s eyes were red, his memory chain was broken, and he suddenly recalled the past! A thousand years ago, there was a scholar studying hard in the mountains and forests. At the age of 80, when he was old, he felt that he had been unable to cultivate Taoism all his life. Did not think that this poem just finished, suddenly sand and stone, heaven and earth changed, day and night turned! The far away Wenqu star directly threw the power of the stars into the old scholar''s purple mansion and refined his body from inside to outside. From an ordinary old man who had no strength to bind a chicken and was about to step into the coffin, the old scholar ascended to the sky step by step, and instantly became a powerful imperial palace in Tianyuan realm! This is the first person in xuanhuang''s mainland to enter the Tao with literature! Li Yin was also the most suitable Prime Minister of a dynasty after the establishment of Tianxuan emperor! His name is boundless book! The boundless book is also the teacher of the three old people in Tianshu Pavilion! This mysterious Tianshu Pavilion is the boundless book. After Li Yindou''s failure and Tianxuan emperor''s collapse, it was established by hand! For thousands of years, the old Prime Minister''s book is boundless. Finally, Li Yin''s reincarnation and his return! Chapter 1132 Li Shiquan remembered. He remembered the man of boundless books! This is the old man of Confucianism and Taoism who helps himself to give advice and unify the Tianxuan continent! He was the first person to enter the Taoism with literature in xuanhuang mainland. He was not only the teacher of the three elders in Tianshu Pavilion, but also the mentor of Li Yin, the former Li Shi! He is the Prime Minister of Tianxuan emperor! When the imperial dynasty collapsed and Li Yin''s flesh and soul were separated, it was the book boundless who protected Li Shi''s body in the sarcophagus. The reason why Li Shi''s body was reincarnated into an Shaoyan''s belly of Li Xuan empire is also the fate of the book boundless! Thousands of years ago, the boundlessness of books was the future. He comprehended the ancient book of heaven and foretold the collapse of Tianxuan Dynasty and the failure of Li Yin''s action of cutting heaven. Therefore, the Tianshu pavilion was built on the Yinyang Island, a very special place in the passage between the heaven Xuanda world and the Yinming world, that is, above the abyss of death. Later, he hid Li Yin''s body with the treasure of the ancient times, so as not to be detected by the holy mirror. After that, he left a prophecy and arranged Guan Qingluo, one of the three elders in the Tianshu Pavilion, and arranged for Li Yin''s physical reincarnation. When Li Yin''s soul body, that is, Li Shi of the earth, passes through, it can be perfectly combined with his body! It can be said that if there was no book boundless, Li Shi was still in the state of separation of flesh and soul. The old man, who had lived a lonely life, finally stepped into Tianyuan to be photographed, but devoted the rest of his life to the emperor Tianxuan. Now it is in the sarcophagus of Emperor Ming, waiting for Li Shiqian years to protect his principles for him! It can be said that I have done my utmost to die! Li Shi''s eyes had been flushed for a long time, and he sighed sadly: "old prime minister, I''m late!" Then, without hesitation, he stepped into the huge sarcophagus. There was a flash in front of me, as if I had passed through countless gates of time and space. When the light in front of him was no longer distorted, he found himself in a place of chaos. The confusion is due to the fact that although the target area is less than 100 square meters, there are several different attributes of power. In the East, a dignified middle-aged man in a white robe is emitting bright sunshine all over his body. Such dazzling light suddenly reminds Li Shi of the first sect in mainland China, cangri religion. It seems that the power of Yang is what the believers of cangri cult practice! In the west, an old man with golden steamed bread and a green robe holding a huge magic wand, his eyes closed, and holy light gushed from his body. With such a strange appearance and holy light, Li Shi couldn''t think of anyone else who could have it, except for the friars in the northwest. In the north, a middle-aged man with a sinister and treacherous face, full of evil spirit, saw Li Shi''s arrival, and his mouth showed a smile of evil. These three people keep pouring out of their bodies daoweili, but the goal is the same - a ball in the center. The golden light of the ball flickered, as if thousands of real dragons swam through it. Majestic, holy, dark and simple... Countless adjectives are difficult to describe its mystery. From this golden ball, however, came a feeling of incomparable intimacy to Li Shi. It''s like seeing an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time. On top of the golden ball, an old man in cloth and barefoot is guarding the ball independently. The old man''s face was kind, and his every move was full of noble spirit. A strong breath came from his body, against the power of the three. The strength of these four people is so rigid here, reaching a delicate balance. Chapter 1133 with Li Shi stepping into this land boundary, the power pattern in the air changed instantaneously. Several people at the scene opened their eyes one after another and looked at Li Shi who suddenly appeared. The middle-aged man in the white robe in the East was shocked: "this Taoist friend, with a sound of righteousness, must be a man of my right way! I am the founder of cangri sect, Yang negative heaven. Please help me to seize xuanhuang daoze together! At that time, I will certainly understand this thread of Tao together with Taoist friends, and I will never break my promise! " It turns out that this man is the leader of cangri sect, Yang negative heaven. Thousands of years ago, the leader of the cangri sect disappeared mysteriously. All the clergymen entrusted to the first-class son and the first-class saint. However, he did not expect that he was actually in the sarcophagus. From the mouth of Yang negative sky, Li Shi also knew what the golden ball was. It is xuanhuang''s way! Xuanhuang''s Dao is his own Dao! Li Shi had no expression on his face, but he was extremely cold in his heart. This Yang negative sky is afraid to think that he is also the person who came in to rob the Taoist principles. Therefore, he said these words, hoping that Li Shi could stand by him. And hear the words of Yang negative sky, the old man holding the magic wand in the west is also flustered. He can feel that Li Shi''s cultivation is not vulgar. If he and Yang negative sky join hands, the balance of strength in this space will be broken! A thick old voice came out of his mouth, as if with a magic power, refreshing. With his holy light, it is easy for people to have a sense of trust in the old man. "This little brother, I am Vogt, the founder and great sage of the holy court. If you help me get xuanhuang Dao, I will make you a sage. How about that? " Vogt! The full name is Vogt taskiran! Sage! Thousands of years ago, thanks to his efforts, Shengting was born, and the Nu Nuo big bisui empire was opened up in the northwest. Therefore, in the heart of the bisui Empire, Vogt was worshipped by countless people like the creator God. However, Vogt, a noble and noble man in the hearts of the people, was looking greedily at xuanhuang daoze. I wonder if the bisui Empire people who saw this scene would have a mental breakdown? But different from these two people, the figure in the north and the figure in the middle did not speak. But all Li Shi''s attention, almost all of them. His cold eyes collided violently with the man in black in the north. If he''s right, the man''s identity is already on the horizon! "Jie Jie Jie! Li Shi, you are here indeed As soon as the man in Black opened his mouth, the familiar voice made Li Shi''s eyes chill. "Dugu Ming!" Yes, this man is the ancestor of the nether world, Dugu Ming. Before his death, he said that they would meet again. Sure enough, the soul body exploded, but Dugu Ming''s body was in the Ming emperor''s sarcophagus! That is to say, the three most powerful masters in the world at that time, who disappeared a thousand years ago, were all in this sarcophagus. When hearing Dugu Ming''s voice, the other two suddenly felt shocked. "Li Shi?" They pinched their fingers, and their faces were ugly. All of them were not influenced by Li Yin''s immortality, but they knew about Li Yin''s reincarnation. Naturally, it''s easy to figure out the identity of Li Shi, that is, Li Yin''s present life! For a moment, several people looked ugly. It is not good news that the master of xuanhuang daoze has come. At the same time, the old man in the middle opened his eyes slowly. This opening, the world suddenly a burst of bright, as if the old man''s eyes contain two suns. Chapter 1134 "Your Majesty, you are here at last." The old man opened his mouth slowly. His voice was full of air, which made the whole space tremble slightly. Yang negative day, Dugu Ming and Vogt three people, immediately alert and resentment at him. If it hadn''t been for the old man, they would have had it for a thousand years! Why be trapped in this dark sarcophagus for a thousand years!? But they couldn''t beat the old man, and the three of them managed to keep the balance of power with him. But the most hateful thing is that when they can want to leave again, the old man will block the surrounding space to prevent them from leaving. It''s no wonder that several people showed such hatred towards him. Listening to the familiar words, Li Shi''s brain vibrated, and many memories of thousands of years ago emerged. Thousands of years ago, it was this old man who worked hard to give advice for his imperial overlord. It was he who wiped his ass in silence after Li Shiyi''s impulse to fight against the holy mirror failed. Looking at his tired face, Li Shi''s nose was sour and his mind was agitated: "prime minister, I''m here." The old man in front of him is naturally boundless. Book boundless, eyes slightly closed, two lines of clear tears quietly outflow. Thousands of years of waiting, thousand years of calculation, thousands of years of pain... Finally let him wait for the return of Li Shi! When he opened his eyes again, he was already clear. There is no end to the book, with complicated handprints in his hand and reciting Confucian scriptures in his mouth. It is clear that beyond the golden ball in front of him, there is an invisible shackle that is being untied. With the release of the shackles, the golden ball suddenly and violently jumped. Thousands of dragons roar, Qi Qi from the ball. In the roar of a dragon, a clean and thorough golden light suddenly burst out. "Your Majesty, accept this unique power that belongs to you." The book boundless push, the golden ball will fly toward Li Shifei. "No!" The other three were eager to crack their canthus and flew towards the golden ball. But the book boundless is a cold hum, both hands in the world Qi wave. "Confucianism and Taoism, there is a way for Shushan!" What can be seen is that a huge transparent book stands across the space. As soon as they come across these books, they will be attacked by the power of Confucianism and Taoism. The gap between books is a road. But if the three of them went along these roads, they would have to spend a lot of time when they got close to Li Shi. This is the way of endless books! "Bang --" on the other side, before Li Shi could react, the golden ball flew directly into Li Shi''s body, making him bathed in golden light. A wonderful feeling burst out of my heart. The spirit of Shengyuan in the body is surging at an unprecedented speed, even walking violently. The golden light entered his body and divided into golden gas dragons, just like menders. He helped Li Shi repair the defects in his body. Where the Golden Dragon passed, the meridians in Li Shi''s body were immediately plated with a layer of gold. "Ding Dong! Meridians repair, [holy meridians] awakened, meridian strength + 100%! " "Ding Dong! When the rules are restored, the memory of the power of rules returns, and the holy rules awaken, you can automatically learn the power of all rules in the same realm "Ding Dong! The return of the holy way will soon enter the nine star Daochen The way of xuanhuang is the principle of holiness! Nine star Daochen is the world in the golden ball! Chapter 1135 time seems to be at a standstill, which is just like Li Shi''s feeling when he first passed through and killed Ma Zhi. All things in heaven and earth are fixed in the void. Only Li Shi was able to move freely. The golden orb, which contains the holy principles, flies out of the body, and gradually a five clawed Golden Dragon is in the air. With a roar, the Golden Dragon suddenly gave birth to nine pairs of wings of different colors on its back. From before to after, red orange yellow green blue indigo Purple Silver Gold nine colors! "Ding Dong! It has been detected that the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of eight wastelands is the four levels of the king''s realm at present! Nine star Daochen, the first star of zodiac, officially opened After Meier''s voice fell, a bell rang out of the eighteen winged Golden Dragon. The sound of the bell, like a distant aftertone, carries the power of time. "Ang -" The Golden Dragon roared at Li Shi. Then we can see that the first pair of red wings on its body emit a bright red column of light. In the blink of an eye, Li Shi was shrouded in the light. Li Shi''s body changed for a while, but he quietly came to another space. Here is a chaos, the upper and lower sides are dark, unknown from ancient times to the present. Within the chaos, an old and ethereal voice slowly spreads out. "The heaven and earth are dark and yellow... The universe is in great famine..." "the sun and the moon are full of Jackson... The stars are standing in the sky..." "I am the holy way when I step on the sky!" "Bang!" Chaos seems to be unable to bear the voice of this tyranny, and directly broke apart. In the broken space, a huge and boundless red planet slowly appeared in front of Li Shi. The red planet is constantly glowing with red light, and there are many powerful figures flying inside the planet. These figures look like human beings, but they are wearing complex armor which is airtight. They are as tall as a mountain, and they can break the void with one punch at will. Li Shi has a feeling that he can play with the planet at will and stretch out his hand to the planet. Then the whole planet became smaller and smaller, and finally it had shrunk to the palm of Li Shi''s hand. On the other side, all the creatures on this planet all looked up at once. In their eyes, a huge will is like a curtain, covering the sky. This will evolved in the starry sky and gradually turned into Li Shi''s face. None of them was surprised, as if they had practiced for thousands of times. They fell down on the ground devoutly and cried in unison, "welcome your majesty back." "Whew, whew --" twelve hundred Zhang high figures flew out of the planet and knelt down respectfully. "Zodiac, zodiac, zodiac, zodiac, zodiac." The twelve figures were dressed in red armor, with various colors of seal characters on them, and the mysterious breath of Taoism burst out from them. And the realm of these twelve people is all in the realm of half immortals! Twelve of them were as powerful as a servant, kneeling beside Li Shi! The first star is the red star. These twelve constellations are the most powerful ones in the zodiac! And among the zodiac stars, there will continue to produce powerful satellites, providing Li Shi with similar strong ones. Li Shi nodded, but saw in the hands of the zodiac star suddenly into the body, hovering above the purple mansion. Above the purple mansion, a nine star map gradually condenses. In the star map, the golden holy way is in the center, and the first red star on the left is already lit up! Chapter 1136 After a period of twists and turns, Li Shi''s consciousness returned to reality. Time flows again, the book boundless and so on four people seem to be completely unaware of the general, still confront in the long sky. However, there are twelve red columns around Li Shi! This means that Li Shi has already integrated the power of the first star of the nine star Daochen and the zodiac star. Now he has the ability to summon the twelve satellite guards! And with the promotion of his cultivation, it is not an illusion to call out all the satellite guards in the whole ecliptic star. Sure enough, the twelve red columns of light are slowly emerging. Each of the star guards is 100 Zhang tall, like twelve mountains standing beside Li Shi. All the people stopped and looked at the twelve figures. However, the book has no end but a flash of relief, mumbling: "after three robberies, broken robbery, merciless robbery, reincarnation robbery... Your Majesty has finally obtained the complete recognition of the holy doctrine!" As for the other three, when they saw the zodiac, they called it terrible. "The two Taoist friends, Li Shi has already integrated xuanhuang daoze! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! " "The so-called green hills are not worried about firewood burning. We should retreat first, and then take a long-term view." Dugu Ming also suggested: "after going out, we, the three major sects, should abandon the past suspicion and unite together to fight against Li Shi." Dugu Ming''s words immediately won the approval of Vogt and yangnegative heaven. They felt the pressure of tons from Li Shi. At this moment, they finally gave up their thousand year insistence, and decided to stay away from the wind for a while, and then fight Li Shi again! Three different colors of light, but suddenly burst open, into a road of fine beads of light, scattered in all directions. This is the unique ability of the half immortals, which can transform the Tao with the body and disperse with the Tao, thus scattering in the heaven and earth. This is a kind of ability that can only be mastered by this realm! When these light beads fly out of the sarcophagus, it is time for the three to escape! These three people resolute and quick action, but let the book boundless some unprepared. When he gathered together Confucianism and Taoism to pursue, the bead of light had already reached the edge of space. However, some people don''t want to let them go. Li Shi is independent and empty. His eyes are full of red light. "Did I allow you to go?" he said The star chart in the body is shining, and the first star of nine stars suddenly blooms red light. The red light burst out from Li Shi''s body and entered the body of the twelve satellites. The twelve satellite guards were shocked, as if they were a wind up puppet, and suddenly moved. Twelve figures fly over the space and form a circle. The red light is interlaced, forming a complex array between their bodies. "The ecliptic is the realm of returning to the stars!" The twelve satellite guards roared in unison, resounding through the sky! Even outside the sarcophagus, we can hear this domineering and mysterious sound. In the array under their feet, the light was surging, but a red ball was formed. if someone sees as like as two peas inside the body of Li Shi, the shape of the ball is exactly the same as that of the yellow star. It''s a reduced version of zodiac. Then you can see the red ball suddenly expand. The speed of expansion is faster than the escape speed of Dugu Ming and other three people. Just as they were about to leave the space, the red sphere was already enveloped in the whole space. Chapter 1137 "bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Three figures suddenly appear at the boundary of the red sphere. However, it was Dugu Ming, Yang negative Tian and Vogt who planned to escape. "This, what is this principle?" The three looked around in horror and found themselves in prison. The closed red spherical space will lock three people inside. They could not break the red barrier with all their magic powers. The twelve towering figures, however, are all outside the red ball. Through the red face armor, twelve cold eyes looked at the frightened three people. It''s the twelve satellite! The zodiac! It''s the unique power of the satellite! This pattern of returning to the star region is to simulate the shape of the zodiac star, using the power of the Tao to trap three people. Li Shi looked at the three men in the ball without any temperature in his eyes. After he failed in the fight against heaven, the three men intended to split Tianxuan Dynasty and coveted his doctrine. These three people must not stay! "Twelve starguards, kill them, not a drop!" After receiving the order from Li Shi, Qi Qi of the twelve satellites moved. Each of them pinched out different fingerprints and yelled out mysterious notes in their mouths. Simple, mysterious, remote... With the power of time. It''s like an old funeral song. "The Zodiac - Star soul burial song!" With this ancient and sad tone, twelve rays of light shot from the hands of the twelve guards, straight into the red ball. And then move, it is the red ball is constantly shrinking! Smaller and smaller, older and smaller... when the ball squeezed the three people together, their hearts were full of fear. "No! Don''t kill me "Li Shi, I swear to surrender to you, without any empty words!" "Li Shi, spare me a dog''s life!" Between life and death, the three continents of the top strong, that is also concerned about face, like a pug, wagging his tail at Li Shi. However, at this time, Li Shi had no pity in his heart. He had a seven star dragon sword, like the God of heaven, and said with dignity: "send them to death!" The 12 star guards make efforts again, and see the red ball suddenly shrink to the extreme! It can be seen that the three figures are also squeezed and burst apart, turning into star dust along with the red ball. Star soul burial song, star burial people! The three strong men who have been standing on the top of the xuanhuang mainland for thousands of years, three semi immortals and non immortals, who are not weaker than those who have been burnt and frozen, turn into dust. This is the terror of the doctrine! This is only the first star of the nine star Daochen! Li Shi is now looking forward to the mystery of the remaining eight stars. "Twelve, come back." The twelve constellations suddenly shrunk and turned into twelve red lights, which entered the purple star map of Li Shi. After solving the three people, Li Shi finally had time to come to the boundless book. "Your Majesty, it seems that you don''t have to worry about you in the future." Book boundless, caressing long beard, a smile. "Old prime minister, you have been working hard for a thousand years! In the next few days, please have a good rest. " But when he heard Li Shi''s words, he put away his smile and sighed, "Your Majesty, I can''t rest." Li Shi Leng a Leng, do not know the book boundless want to express what. However, seeing the book boundless, he opened a long corridor, reached out to Li Shi and said, "although the Ming emperor''s sarcophagus has various mysteries, it is not suitable for your majesty to stay long. Let''s go outside and talk about it in detail. " Chapter 1138 Li Shi finally left the grotesque sarcophagus through the endless passage of the book. This sarcophagus seems to have a mysterious power, which can seal his holy way here for a thousand years without being detected by the holy mirror of heaven. But at the same time, the sarcophagus made Li Shiyin''s hair stand on end. It''s like getting into the belly of some giant beast and feeling insecure. After he got out of the sarcophagus, he saw Li Shi''s interest in the sarcophagus. Shu Wuyuan also solemnly introduced: "this sarcophagus is called the" Ming emperor''s sarcophagus. ". It is said that it was the birthplace of the three demons of the ancient world Li Shi''s eyes moved. Before the ancient times, it was the ancient wasteland. It was a really wild time, and even the heavenly mirror had not really awakened its will. But there have been three, in the ancient times into a legend, has been handed down to this day. They are the three demons of the ancient times. But coincidentally, Li Shi had just met one of the three ancient demons, the sea demon emperor who was occupying the Western sea! Now I didn''t expect to hear the news of another ancient three demons. Demon king! It is said that the emperor of the underworld was born in death and can decide the birth and death of all things at will. It is absolutely a myth level legend. Is this sarcophagus really the birthplace of the demon emperor? Born in death... Born in a sarcophagus... Seems to be something like that. "Where is the demon emperor now?" The book was boundless, sighed and shook his head: "when we came to Yinyang Island, we saw the sarcophagus. After entering the sarcophagus, we didn''t find anything related to the Hades Li Shi was silent. Is it difficult to become the so-called Immortal Emperor of the underworld, who has fallen into the long river of time with those myths? "Master." "Master." Li Shi''s meditation was interrupted. However, the three elders of the Tianshu Pavilion came forward with those schoolchildren who recited the Scriptures around them. They show respect and bend their bodies very low. Such courteousness, even in the face of Li Shishi did not have. Only because the books in front of them are boundless, they are the benefactor who gives them new life and gives them strength! If the books were not limitless, they might have been the food in the belly of some monster in the wilderness. Thousands of years to wait, they finally wait for the book boundless return! When these schoolchildren came near, Li Shi was surprised to see that these people seemed young in appearance, but actually they had lived for thousands of years! Not only that, their realm has almost reached the peak of Tianyuan realm! No wonder Tianshu Pavilion can stand on the mainland for thousands of years, and the three lists of Tianshu pavilion are so trustworthy. On the basis of these schoolchildren, the Tianshu Pavilion is not a vain empire or sect in the mainland. Not to mention the strong men like the three old men in the Tianshu Pavilion. But when the three old men of Tianshu Pavilion looked up, one of them had a strange look. Among the three old men in the Tianshu Pavilion, Zhuang Wuwei, the most powerful, suddenly had an evil spirit in his eyes. "The word is mine!" "Sword magic way is swallow light magic sword!" He laughs evil, in the close distance burst open a body of road principle''s strength, is astonishing is a half immortal non immortal person! And the force of this track, the target directly points to Li Shi! Zhuang Wuwei''s speed is too fast. In addition, the public did not set guard against him, so that when Zhuang Wuwei suddenly hurt people, no one responded! He was full of evil spirit, carrying Zhuang Wuwei''s unique knowledge all his life, and suddenly bombarded Li Shi! Chapter 1139 just as Zhuang Wuwei''s face was excited that he was about to win, a thin hand was directly caught on Zhuang Wuwei''s sword. Take the blade empty handed! The sword of a half immortal is not a fairy! There was only one person who could do it. That is the master of Tianshu Pavilion. Zhuang Wuwei is the Prime Minister of Tianxuan emperor. The book is boundless! "Master?" Zhuang Wuwei''s pupils shrank, and he felt the terrible force coming from the other end of the sword, and his whole body was shocked. "Shut up! I don''t have you There is no end to the book, and he shakes his head. Then the mouth opened slightly, but highlighted a small book. The whole body of this book is gray, as if made of stone. Above the books, there is the light of stars. "Apocalypse! No Zhuang Wuwei''s face was frightened, and he gave up his sword and fled to the sky. It can be seen how much pressure such a small stone book has brought to him. "Evil animal, where to escape?" "Confucianism and Taoism, Wenqu Xingjiang" I saw the Stone Book suddenly expanded hundreds of times in the air, and finally was shrouded in Zhuang Wuwei''s sky. No matter how he escaped, he was always under the stone book. Like a monkey in Wuzhi Mountain, there is no way to escape. "No In Zhuang Wuwei''s despairing roar, the Stone Book suddenly presses down. "Boom Stone Book and Zhuang Wuwei contact place, suddenly burst road starlight. The star is bright, but it evaporates Zhuang Wuwei''s body and soul together. A generation of Tianjiao, tianshuge three old, no resistance to return to nothingness. These are complicated to say, but they happen only in the blink of an eye. Only when they knew this, did other disciples react. "Elder martial brother Zhuang..." Chang Xuan''s face was sad and sad. "Brother Zhuang, you can''t resist the temptation of the devil..." Guan Qingluo shook his head. Looking at the place where Zhuang Wuwei disappeared, Li Shi sighed: "I didn''t expect that the temptation of being possessed by the devil was so great." Obviously, Zhuang Wuwei has already been attacked by the evil spirit. It''s just that it was hidden well before, which was not discovered by the public. When Li Shi appeared with the holy way, Zhuang Wuwei finally couldn''t bear to be greedy and hurt people. If the book is not limitless and powerful, he might have got it. One side of the book boundless, put away the stone book, eyes flash the color of pain, sad way: "when the way of heaven becomes the devil, how many people can withstand the temptation?" Li Shi''s eyes moved: "what''s the meaning of this sentence?" The book boundless sighed with disappointment and waved to those disciples: "you must also want to know, and I will tell you today." Soon the crowd sat down in the open space. Book boundless and Li Shi sit on the stone side by side, the old voice slowly spread out. "Your Majesty, do you know how the devil came into being?" Li Shiyi Leng: "isn''t it a kind of cultivation method developed by all living beings themselves?" The book boundless shook his head: "that is a false history, is a record whitewashed by the law of heaven." In his old eyes, there was a light shining: "morluo is the product of the way of heaven and the conspiracy of the holy mirror." Everyone was shocked. Li Shi was also shocked. "Monroe, a means of selecting servants by the holy mirror!" "Why didn''t Melo have to take the robbery? Because the mirror is used to suppress the normal monks "Only by cultivating the way of magic and becoming the running dog of holy mirror can we be free from the suffering of natural calamity." "In this long time, people have been deceived by the holy mirror again and again, falling into the way of Moruo!" "They thought they would be free from this, but they have already become the holy mirror''s" devil''s part "!" Chapter 1140 what is the separation of demons? All the people who practice the evil spirit are providing energy to the holy mirror! The more prosperous the way of Monroe, the stronger the power of holy mirror. Originally has been shrouded in the sky over the world, is the magic way! "I see." Li Shiyi nodded with a complicated face. Once again, he unlocked the memories. At the beginning, as Li Yin, he mistakenly thought that being possessed by the devil could help to defeat the holy mirror, so he cultivated the immortal magic way of forgetting love. However, it was just caught in the trap of the holy mirror! Although the magic way is powerful, it is just the nourishment for the holy mirror. So when Li Yin became stronger, the mirror became stronger. How can we win the holy mirror? "It is because the way of Moruo is so smooth and unimpeded that there are so many successors." Looking at the place where Zhuang Wuwei disappeared, shuwuyuan sighed in silence: "for thousands of years, I don''t know how many people like Zhuang Wuwei have been seduced by the power of the holy mirror." All the people present were silent. For thousands of years, those who were possessed by demons were like crucian carp crossing the river. But how many people found out that they were just the food and container of the holy mirror? Even if they know, how many of them will be like Li Yin, who will break the devil''s way? Friars should have gone against the heaven, but when they found that they were following the heaven, how many people could withstand the temptation of power? "If the mirror is not removed, heaven and earth will be disturbed!" Li Shi Mou son looks to the sky, where is still a piece of chaos. In the dark world, the sky of xuanhuang had never been normal since the holy mirror came down. Looking at the last day of the general sky, Li Shi''s heart is a pain. "Ao su..." he has not forgotten his special main task! He always remembers that there was a dragon girl who, for her own sake and for the common people, still rushed to the sky and died with the holy mirror! Thinking about this, Li Shihe inquired about the method of resurrecting Ao Su from the book boundless. "It is impossible to resurrect aosu in this world." Li Shi immediately understood the meaning of the book boundless: "the old Prime Minister means... I have to leave xuanhuang land?" He frowned slightly and pointed to the sky: "the holy mirror is not dead, it blocks the way to heaven, how should I leave?" The book is boundless, caressing a smile, pointing to the underground direction. Li ShiShun looked at the line of sight, but there was only a piece of gray fog in front of him. There is... The abyss of death! Li Shi''s eyes twinkled: "Tian Xuan Da Shi?" "That''s right." The book looked at Li Shi with boundless eyes. "Your Majesty sealed Tianxuan''s great world with Tianxuan reincarnation, and now only you can open the two realms!" Li Shi stretched out his hand and a golden ball appeared above his palm. It was with the help of shengdaoze that tianxuanda was sealed. Now, if he wants to open the channel again, he can''t think of a second choice except the principle of the holy way. As soon as the orb of the holy way comes out, the wind blows suddenly in the surrounding space. The earth and the earth shook, and the whole abyss of death again gushed countless gray and black fog. At this time, those people of the Xuantang Dynasty, who were still beside the abyss of death, were jumped by the change one after another, and fell back several miles in succession to avoid the invasion of gray fog. In the Tianshu Pavilion, there is even more chaos. Numerous disciples of Tianshu Pavilion looked at Li Shi in horror. Chapter 1141 "your majesty! Put away the doctrine! Yin Yang island is located near the passageway of the two realms. The space is unstable and can''t bear the power of your holy principles! " Hearing the boundless words of the book, Li Shishou''s heart was collected, and the holy way was taken back into the body. The world was calm, but the people around him looked at Li Shi with fear. At that moment, they felt that Li Shizhen might have destroyed the world. "The power of the holy way is the highest and most wonderful power between heaven and earth, the most mysterious and the most divine. Even the old ministers who had the book of Apocalypse could not see the mystery of the doctrine. Only the doctrine of the holy way has the power to create miracles The book is boundless, followed by a dignified sigh: "but this terrible power, will inevitably lead to countless strong prying competition. Even the old minister suspected that the reason why the holy mirror of Tao will be designed for your majesty all the time is also for the holy principle of your body. " He is innocent, but he is guilty. Li Shi understood this truth a long time ago. He swore in his heart that he would never expose the truth of his own doctrine in front of others unless it was necessary. Now that we know that the holy way is the key to Tianxuan, the next step is to ask for specific methods of passage. And... How to revive aosu! But the book boundless did not immediately answer. Instead, he sighed at the sky and asked, "does your majesty know what is the state above the peak of Tianyuan state?" Li Shiyi Leng: "isn''t it a half immortal?" The book boundless shook his head: "Banxian is not immortal, these four words have been said very clearly. Banxian is not immortal after all! After the peak of Tianyuan realm, it should have been a celestial being! The so-called half immortals are not immortals, but the realm of false immortals! " Li Shi was surprised and asked for the secret. In the book boundless under the elaboration, but to Li Shilian with those Tianshu Ge disciples, on a very important lesson! This class has even broken the public''s understanding! "In the remote ancient times, all things in the world can practice, and it is also the barrier that countless people touch the peak of Tianyuan realm..." "above Tianyuan realm, it is called" Huangyuan state]! " A monk who reaches the level of Huang Yuan is called "Jie Xian"! As the name suggests, Jiexian is the immortal of the world. The human world can not contain their terrible power, and in order to further strengthen, they also choose to fly out of this world, to the distant universe. Only the immortals who have reached the realm of Huang Yuan are qualified to cross the universe in flesh. Therefore, this step of ascending to the wasteland is also called "feisheng"! Only after the ascent, can they get rid of the shackles of the world and explore more mysteries of practice. As Li Yin came to this world, the holy mirror chased Li Yin. In order to prevent Li Yin from escaping, the holy mirror, as the will of heaven, closed the ascending channel. From then on, there was no immortal in the world. No matter how high you are, you can''t break that barrier. Only because of the rise, there is no way! In this case, Banxian is not immortal and becomes a transitional state. Half immortals are not immortals. They can use the power of the principles of Tao. Their strength is really far more than that of the monks in Tianyuan realm. However, compared with those who soared into the realm of Huang Yuan, the half immortals are far from immortals. After listening to the boundless words, Li Shi did not know why a burst of pain in his brain. The shackles of memory are also surging with madness. At this moment, Li Shi only felt that he had once reached the wasteland, but for some reason, he fell to the present state! Chapter 1142 it turns out that the peak of Tianyuan realm is not a half immortal. It''s just a hypocritical realm! Above the Tianyuan realm, it is called the wasteland. The people in the wasteland of Yuan Dynasty are called the boundary immortal! Only by becoming a world immortal can we break through the shackles of the world and go to other worlds. However, there is no way to become a world immortal in the dark world ruled by the holy mirror. In the long run, the dark world will eventually become a prison. In prison, no one can break through the half immortals, nor can they threaten the holy mirror. This is the conspiracy of the holy mirror. "In this case, we have no turning point?" The book boundless smiles and shakes his head: "Your Majesty, don''t be pessimistic. You can''t break through the dark world. Isn''t there a mysterious world?" Li Shi understood the meaning of boundless book instantly. At that time, tianxuanda was sealed by him, and he was not monitored by the will of the holy mirror. In this case, as long as we can reach the great age of Tianxuan, we can certainly find opportunities to break through the present realm and become the realm immortal. After becoming a world immortal, you are qualified to fight with the holy mirror! Therefore, we still have to go to the Tianxuan world. Li Shi didn''t ask the specific method of passing, but asked the question he was most concerned about: how to revive Ao Su? The book boundless turned over the apocalypse in his hand, and his eyes flashed slightly: "Your Majesty, have you forgotten the nine sacred tripods?" Li Shi''s eyes brightened: "does the old Prime Minister want to say that with the help of the remnant spirits of Ying long in the remaining sacred tripods, aosu will be revived?" When Li shidoutian failed, Ao Su''s body died, and his soul was divided into nine and entered the nine sacred tripods. Among them, Li Shi has obtained four holy tripods: Linzhou Ding, Bingzhou Ding, douzhou Ding and zhezhou Ding. It''s a pity that the remnant souls of aosu in the four holy cauldrons have just fused, and then died with the holy mirror. The four sacred cauldrons fell into a deep sleep and are still in Li Shiti. Now listen to the meaning of boundless, is it possible that with the help of the remaining five sacred tripods, can Ao Su be revived? "Of course, you can, master Ying Long only needs a little remnant soul to condense the soul body again!" he said Li Shi''s heart was just excited, but he said: "I can''t feel the position of the remaining five sacred tripods." At the beginning, he made nine sacred tripods and sealed the ancient nine evils. But after thousands of years of reincarnation, the nine sacred tripods had already lost contact with him. If not for the systematic guidance, Li Shilian could not find all the four holy tripods. The book is boundless, the speed of reading the Apocalypse is faster and faster, and the wrinkles of the corners of the eyes are more and more obvious. Little tilt, the book boundless, eyes a shock, tired way: "the remaining five sacred tripods, is no longer in the dark world. Through the book of apocalypse, the old minister divined the position of the tripod. It was in the Xuanda world that day Li Shi''s pupil shrinks. How can he leave the world when he puts himself in the nine sacred tripods of xuanhuang? What force did they leave? If the book is boundless, Li Shi has solved his doubts. "The ancient nine evils are the same as the holy mirror. They were born together with heaven and earth. In fact, they are brothers of the holy mirror. So they were not disturbed by the blockade of the holy mirror. After his Majesty''s reincarnation, the other five powerful Taigu nine murderers, however, broke through to the wasteland. They devour the power of the tripod and leave the world with the rest. " I see! In this case, the rest is simple. Find the Ganzhou Ding, wake up the spirit of Ying long, and revive Ao Su! Chapter 1143 whether it is to collect the remaining holy tripod, or to revive aosu, or to break through the realm, the Xuanda world has to go. The rest is to pass the method. Although knowing the holy way is the key to go to the great world, but how to use it, we have to ask the wise man to teach boundless. The book is boundless, but put away the Apocalypse book, a worried look at the dark sky. "Your Majesty, the most urgent thing is to promote the emperor first. If the foundation of the imperial dynasty is completed and the strength of the whole world can be gathered, then we can go to Tianxuan great world! " Speaking of this, Li Shi''s face was ugly again. Before the imperial promotion failed, now Xuantang Dynasty is just a pseudo imperial dynasty, which is not recognized by heaven and earth. But the will of this piece of heaven and earth is the holy mirror of evil. How can it be recognized? It can be said that if the holy mirror is not removed, the imperial court can not be established one day! The book is boundless, but shook his head: "there is another way to help your majesty smoothly promoted to the throne." Li Shi was stunned, but he saw that all the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion were scattered. They scattered away and landed on stone pavilions on the island. The schoolchildren, sitting before the stone book again, recited the Confucian scriptures. And the book boundless with Guan Qingluo and often Xuanyi, fly into the air. With their feet in three mysterious directions, they formed a triangular array in the air. In the array, there is a noble spirit surging out. With the more and more clear reading voice of those schoolchildren, the whole Yin and Yang island was suddenly covered with fog and white light. Within the white light, the white cranes are dancing with them. In the middle of the sky, the book is boundless, and the Tianqi volume in the hand suddenly enlarges hundreds of times and becomes a huge book floating in the air. On the book of apocalypse, numerous and complicated fonts are constantly appearing. Seal script, official script, regular script, cursive script... There are even oracle bone inscriptions that Li Shi can''t understand. These Chinese characters of the earth''s previous generations mingled with each other in the air, forming a mysterious article. Li Shi''s eyes were fixed. Was it possible that the book was opened on this day? Was it from the earth? The book in the air is boundless, the eyes have been covered with white light. His lips moved, but his voice rang through the world. "This book of Apocalypse came to him with the star light of Wen Qu when he was enlightened. For thousands of years, apocalypse has helped old ministers predict crises one after another. Even the failure of the imperial promotion was predicted in the apocalypse. " Li Shi was awe stricken and understood the meaning of boundless book. Since Tianqi volume predicted the failure of the imperial promotion, how can the book boundless arrange the corresponding processing method? Sure enough, I saw the book boundless, reaching for the huge Apocalypse book a little farther away. He saw the roar of heaven and earth, and countless white lights rose from the apocalypse. Those white lights, under the blessing of a piece of recitation, become more rich. "Boom --" people in the whole xuanhuang land heard the loud noise. They looked in amazement at the direction of the abyss of death, but found a line of white light, flying out of the abyss of death, rushed to the sky. Their target is the big hole that Ao Su knocked out with Dragon Star! It''s also the chaos beyond the big hole! "No -" in the chaos, there is a familiar dull hum. On the mainland, countless people clenched their fists and clenched their teeth, staring at the sky. Their eyes, which were already gray, were gradually shining with hope. Chapter 1144 all of a sudden, heaven and earth are covered with holy white light. All things are reviving, and all kinds of Qi are soaring. The huge cave in the sky seemed to be blocked by the white light flying out of the Tianshu Pavilion. At the same time, a white film of light sprang up in the cave. The light film seems shallow, but it has mysterious power. "Boom A huge eye, suddenly hit on the film of light. The whole xuanhuang continent, together with the four seas and eight wastelands, that is, the complete form of the Yin Ming world, was suddenly hit by a shiver. This was the first time that Li Shi saw the face of the holy mirror, and it was also the first time that people in the dark world saw the true appearance of "the way of heaven". They all looked up curiously at the existence that they had worshipped as a God. I saw that it was a huge and boundless eyeball. In the hole on the dome that day, only the pupil part of the eye could be seen. But even so, the evil breath in the pupil still makes everyone shiver. It seems that there is a strange character shining in the center of the pupil. The characters are curved and straight. They are like a sharp pen and an upright figure. They are mysterious. This character is not one of the fonts that appeared on the xuanhuang continent, nor is it the earth font at the other end of time and space that Li Shi was familiar with. A total of nine chains, from this strange character shuttle through. It''s like sealing the character, and it''s like sealing a certain force in the deep of the character. Countless friars immediately gathered their strength and looked up at the holy mirror. With the impact of the holy mirror, the earth suddenly began to crack, and a series of evil spirits poured out from the ground. At the same time, those demons on xuanhuang''s land suddenly began to shake uncontrollably. In their eyes, the mind gradually lost, as if they were possessed by something. If you want to use its power, you must be subject to its control! At the moment of entering into the devil''s way, the monks of morluo, like Zhuang Wuwei, are destined to become the mirror of the devil. They can''t escape the shackles of the holy mirror, and they will be under its control at the critical moment. Unless the holy mirror is destroyed, the shackles of this version of fate will lock them in for generations, like the brand of soul that can never be erased! And now, this brand begins to exert its power. I saw the monks immediately red eyes, began to attack the people around them. There are so many Monroe friars on the mainland? Even without billions, there are tens of millions of levels. How terrible is it to break out together? For a moment, xuanhuang''s land suddenly fell into unprecedented chaos. In ancient times, it seems that the war between the right and the devil is about to repeat! At this critical moment, on the island of yin and Yang, the book is boundless and coldly opened his eyes. His eyes are full of white light, and the simple words are flashing in them. A force that Li Shi had never felt suddenly burst out from the book boundless body! "Your Majesty, I''d like to let you know what is the real Tao, what is the real wasteland and what is the real..." "Jiexian!" When these two words fall to the ground, the boundless figure of the book suddenly breaks down, and turns into a broken light in an instant. "Old Prime Minister!" Li Shi''s pupil shrank suddenly, but Guan Qingluo and Chang Xuanyi on one side were sympathetic and said with a smile: "don''t worry, your majesty. Please enjoy your master''s means quietly." Chapter 1145 hearing the speech, Li Shi looked up at the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, the light which is decomposed from the boundless book is condensed again in the hole in the sky. And this time, the condensation of the figure is no longer the book boundless original appearance. Appearance or that book is boundless, but a suit of clothing has undergone earth shaking changes. The original linen straw sandals have disappeared, replaced by a set of square collar green scholar''s robe. White Confucian crown kerchief, light blue water grain jade belt, make the book boundless, like an instant change of a person. At the same time, the book boundless body has also become hundreds of times larger, into a giant standing in the cave, with the outside of the holy mirror opposite. The face of the holy mirror, which had only pupils, suddenly let out a roar. The voice of the earth and the sky. "It''s you! Wenqu Xingjun''s Apostle! I remember you "For a thousand years, it was you who made me think Li Yin was in the Tianxuan age, didn''t you?" "Hateful Wenqu star king, hateful Wenqu star, I want to wipe you out forever!" The voice of the holy mirror is neither male nor female, with a hoarse. After the hoarse voice reached the dark world, those demons became more irritable. "Hum! Holy mirror! You are the way of heaven, but you are a disaster to the world. Closing the way of ascension will make the spirit of heaven and earth unable to circulate, and there is no place for life and death to be reincarnated. Shame on the way of heaven Facing the power of the holy mirror, the books in the air are boundless, but they fight back. He held the same magnified apocalypse in his hands, and the stars of Taoism gushed out of the book. These stars, as if they had spirituality, combined with the endless yelling of books, turned into invisible forces and went to the holy mirror outside the cave. What you say is what you say, what you say is Confucianism and Taoism! This power is not the level of power that can be possessed by the realm of half immortals and non immortals! "Confucianism and Taoism in the wilderness of Yuan Dynasty! How can you become a world immortal in the dark world In the huge eyes of the holy mirror, all kinds of astonishment flashed through them. After he blocked the ascending passage of Yin Ming great world, the highest state could only reach half immortals. But now a world immortal with the power of the complete Huang Yuan state suddenly appears in front of the holy mirror, which makes his brain after years of years confused for a moment and a half. The book is boundless, ignoring the shock of the holy mirror, but suddenly with both hands toward the Apocalypse inside! As if through a water surface in general, the book boundless ten fingers lead a ripple, into the apocalypse. "Drink The book boundless face is solemn, a awe inspiring drink, suddenly from the Apocalypse to pull out a thing. It was a white inkstone. But the inkstone is big and exaggerated, with a full circle of hundreds of miles. The book is boundless, holding up the inkstone, like a giant carrying a mountain. Suddenly, he throws the inkstone to the hole in the sky! "Confucianism and Taoism, Confucianism and Taoism platform!" Inkstone, that is to say. One of the power of Huang Yuan state is to say what you say! This inkstone, which condenses and carries is the book boundless that terrible power of Confucianism! With the gradual rise of the inkstone, the huge hole is completely blocked by the inkstone. At the same time, it also temporarily isolated the contact between the holy mirror and the dark world. "Damn it!" There was a roar from the sky, with a strong reluctance. With the appearance of the inkstone, the sky and the earth suddenly swing, as if a warm wind blowing, will completely expel the breath of the holy mirror out of the dark world. Those Moro friars, suddenly regained consciousness. They looked around in a daze, completely unaware of what had just happened. "Now, your majesty!" Chapter 1146 Li Shi has already felt the difference between heaven and earth. The sense of repression and surveillance that had been there for a while disappeared. He didn''t dare to neglect and flew into the air. Shao Qing, a voice resounding from heaven and earth comes from Li Shi''s mouth. With the help of the power of Tianshu Pavilion and Li Shi''s own cultivation, this voice spread from Yin Yang island to the whole fantasy continent. Then it expanded to the four seas and swept the whole Yin Ming world. "I will lead you to break through the shackles of the three ancient dynasties and establish a supreme emperor." Li Shi''s voice is full of vigour and domineering! After the integration of the doctrine, he had a further understanding of the holy word in his heart. What he wants to establish is not the rule of the former Emperor, but a new emperor! There is no discrimination, no slaughter, no disaster in this dynasty... this new dynasty will unify the whole world of hell and the real unification since ancient times, ancient times and ancient times! This new dynasty will break the shackles of the holy mirror and reopen the way to ascend, so that everyone has the chance to become an immortal! This new dynasty is the Xuantang dynasty! "Now, please rely on me for your strength." Almost all the people, animals, demons and demons in the whole world heard the voice of Li Shi. They all looked toward the abyss of death, and their eyes grew firm. "I''m tired of war and oppression!" "I want good weather and peace in the world." "Under the leadership of the emperor of Tang, we will break through the blockade of the evil god!" Xuantang Empire, Yanhan Empire, bisui Empire, Youwu Empire, leiwu Kingdom, Chihuang Kingdom, all over the world, all hidden places, mountains and forests... one by one, stand up straight and hold up your hands! A stream of invisible power of belief, enthusiasm of the people, and willingness from the heart are converging on Li Shi. At this moment, the major races of the dark world were united. Their common wish is to break through the shackles of the holy mirror! And at present, only Li Shi has the ability to lead them out of the cage of the existence of the three ancient! "Ding Dong! The popularity and reputation of the people have soared... The conditions for the imperial promotion to be reopened have been reached! " "Ding Dong! In the process of re opening the imperial promotion, the current progress is 5%... " above the void, the shadow of" one dragon and one phoenix "slowly condenses out. This dragon and Phoenix should have been the national fortune of the Xuantang Dynasty. However, because of the interference of the holy mirror, they broke up in the process of formation, and indirectly led to the collapse of the imperial dynasty. Now, with the efforts of Li Shi, the two are reunited. When they are completely united, it is a sign of the success of the imperial promotion! And in the shadow of the dragon and Phoenix gradually formed, I saw that the side of the inkstone block the world and inside suddenly cracked a crack! "Not good!" The book is boundless, and immediately his hands are connected with each other, and his mouth reads Taoist Dharma. The power of Confucianism and Taoism is poured into the inkstone. In the Tianshu Pavilion, the disciples of Tianshu pavilion are anxious to instill their own strength into the boundless book. But no matter how they enhance their own strength, the cracks on the inkstone are constantly expanding. The hole in the sky that had been filled up was opened again! A familiar cold voice came in from the sky: "want to be promoted to the imperial court? First ask me if I will say yes or no! " Chapter 1147 a huge eye full of evil and desolation reappears in the sky. The holy mirror is worthy of the will of heaven, and he can''t be stopped by the boundless book with the strength of the wasteland. "Huang Yuan Jing? Hehe.... "there are countless boundary immortals who have died in my hands since the three ancient times. You are just the lowest level realm immortal. What skills can you challenge me with?" The bleak voice of the holy mirror spread throughout the whole world of yin and Ming, laying a layer of haze on the hearts of the whole Yin Ming world. Is it possible that the promotion of the imperial court should be the same as the previous one, because of the interference of the holy mirror and failed again?! "I will never allow it The book is boundless, the canthus of eyes are about to crack, and the whole body suddenly starts to emit intense white light. White light strong to abnormal, the book boundless eyes also exude blood. "All the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion listen to the order and start the" Huadao formation "!" The voice of the boundless Book passed down from the sky, but it changed the face of the people in the Tianshu Pavilion. "Master, do not do anything. If you start the big formation of Huadao... Chang Xuan looks at the sky in horror, and is about to dissuade him, but Guan Qingluo reaches out to stop him. Guan Qingluo looked sad and shook his head in silence. "If I can get peace for thousands of years with my life alone, I''m not sorry for my humble life!" The voice of the boundless book came again, and everyone mourned and wiped their tears when they were in Tianshu Pavilion. Li Shi seemed to realize something, and exclaimed, "old prime minister, you can''t!" "Your majesty!" The book is boundless, his eyes are full of kindness and concern. It''s like a grandfather looking at his grandson. "The minister''s cloth clothes have been studied hard in the mountains... Fortunately, your majesty has shown mercy on me, and I have been given the position of prime minister." "The grace of your majesty will never be rewarded!" "It''s a long way to go. I hope your majesty will take care of me when I''m not with your majesty." His eyes were full of sadness, turned into firmness, and cried out: "open up!" Guan Qingluo pinched his palm and tried to bite blood out of his mouth. He waved to the disciples of Tianshu pavilion with grief and indignation, and yelled: "open array!" In the eyes of all the disciples, he burst into the stone book in front of him. I saw that the stone books which had absorbed the singing voice of people for nearly a thousand years exploded one after another! One after another almost condensed into the essence of the white light, from the Stone Book jump out, toward the sky empty run! These lights, together with the boundless body into the book. The book boundless originally huge body, expands again! His whole body momentum, is constantly climbing up! "Ah, ah, ah!" Book boundless, the whole body muscles skyrocketed, the wrinkles on the face disappeared, a pale hair color is toward the dark transformation. It''s like a person who is old and young at the beginning! In the huge eyeball of the holy mirror, a touch of confusion suddenly appears. At the moment, he could not see through the boundless state of books. The last time he couldn''t see through, he was still a man named Li Yin. It turns out that the guy named Li Yin finally brought him a lot of trouble. Therefore, the holy mirror looks at the boundless eyes of the book, which is full of killing intention. "Holy mirror, try the forbidden method of our Tianshu Pavilion [incarnation of Tao]!" The book boundless roars, the huge body suddenly turns into a light ball. The light ball twists and turns in the air and finally becomes a huge lightsaber! The lightsaber is as long as thousands of feet, and it is shining with more intense light than the sun! Chapter 1148 heaven and earth are full of light and white, and countless people on the earth are blocked by the dazzling light. But the last time they closed their eyes, they saw the huge and boundless lightsaber stabbing at the holy mirror in the sky! "Incarnate the Dao, the sword of Confucianism and Taoism!" The voice of endless books, the most clear, but also the last time to reach people''s ears. After an earth shaking roar, the sword of light has passed through the hole and flew to the sky! The voices of fighting came from the sky. It was mingled with the piercing sound of swords and the roar of the holy mirror. It''s clear at first, but it''s getting weaker and weaker. That holy light, also slowly dissipated. In Tianshu Pavilion, there was already a mourning, and everyone sat on the ground, as if they had lost their soul. In the middle of the air, Li Shi quietly shed two lines of clear tears in his eyes. Book boundless rush to the sky posture, and AO Su is so similar. It is the same solemn and stirring. Ao Su is gone and never comes back, and the book boundless must be roughly the same. He suddenly shed tears and his face became firm. Hands held high, gathering the strength of the whole world, constantly toward the sky on the dragon and Phoenix national luck and beast rush! There is no limit to the book, and the time you fight for him at risk must not be wasted! "Ding Dong! In the process of re opening the imperial promotion, the current progress is 70%... " " 75%... 80%... 85%... 90%... 95%... " a cold voice suddenly came from the sky. "The damned Wenqu star apostle has hurt my noble body Beyond the huge hole, the great eye of the mirror reappears. But this time, there was a clear and visible mark on it. The sword mark just across the middle of the eyeball, a dark blood gushed out from the eyeball. But with a burst of black fog surging, the wound actually slowly healed. At the same time, a stone book with a faint white light fell from the sky. Li Shi took the familiar stone book and felt the remaining Confucian and Taoist flavor, but he was silent. And looking at the stone book, the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion were even more sad, crying out loud. Li Shi raised his head and looked at the sky. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in his eyes. He said firmly, "damn God! It turns out that you will get hurt too Holy mirror scornfully hummed: "this degree of injury, I don''t pay attention to it at all!" But Li Shi''s mouth is full of a smile, which is filled with slow confidence. It turns out that the way of heaven will be hurt. That is to say, the way of heaven is not invincible! After all, there is a deficiency in the way of heaven. What''s worse is the strength to open the gap! Looking at the smile in Li Shi''s mouth, Shengjing suddenly became angry. "Don''t think you''ve seen through me!" "I am the will of heaven. As long as you are in this dark world, you can never defeat me!" With that, a faint light came out of his eyes. He wanted to go through the hole in the sky and take Li Shi''s life! All over the sky, all of a sudden, there were exclamations. The previous time, a lord Ying Long took the holy mirror for Li Shi. The second time for Mr. Li. This time, who can block the terrible power that is enough to destroy the world! Even some people can''t bear to see the coming dark end, and close their eyes in despair. Chapter 1149 However, Li Shi, who was at the center of the attack, did not panic at all. "Old prime minister, thank you for everything you have done for the world." He closed his eyes sadly and then opened them! "Ding Dong! Imperial promotion progress: 100%, imperial promotion finished With the sound of * appearing, the shadow of dragon and Phoenix in the void suddenly soars! "Ang!" "Oh!" The Dragon roars and the Phoenix roars, and the holy and majestic voice instantly transmits to the whole Yin Ming world. "The people of the dark world lend their power to their ancestors." A tender voice suddenly rings from the hearts of all the people in the dark world. This voice, like a newborn baby, but it has a strong dignity. I don''t know why, hearing this voice creates a sense of trust. Just like mother''s advice in the ear, warm and comfortable. With little hesitation, the crowd raised their hands again. At the same time, a golden cocoon suddenly appeared in the space in front of Li Shi. Within the cocoon of light, it seems that there is a small figure standing on his knees. Suddenly, countless forces in heaven and earth all converge into the cocoon of light. Such a terrible power transmission is far more than the call of Li Shi before. It is as if all the forces of the earth and heaven obey the orders of this cocoon of light. Li Shi looked at it with astonishment, but found that the cocoon was slowly opening. The petite figure also clearly appeared in front of Li Shi. At the waist height of Li Shi, he looks like a child under ten years old. The delicate face carved with powder and jade is like the most exquisite treasure in this field, which makes people feel pity. Long blond hair, draped over smooth shoulders. Only a few peaks and valleys slightly undulating let Li Shi confirm her gender. The gauze skirt of light cast by golden light covers its delicate body. The same color of the ribbon of light, from the waist around the back, floating high behind. Like a young god, young but full of holiness and dignity. Her eyes are slightly open, and the dark blue pupil seems to make the world full of vitality. She pinched her fingers tightly, but a golden lightsaber was slowly generated, full of the spirit of killing. The little girl looked at the light in the sky and threw her lightsaber up! The lightsaber rose along with the storm and turned into a huge sword. It collided with the secluded awn of the holy mirror! "Boom With the roar of the national luck beast, the golden sword seems to have received a bonus, and it will be hard to go to the top of the sky! "Why?" "Why does the dark world produce a new will?" The mirror looked at the little girl in astonishment and anger, and her voice was full of disbelief! With her hands on her back, the little girl said with no expression: "because as the original will, you have already been rejected by the two worlds of the holy mirror. When you are promoted, you will be awakened by the will of the emperor. " The public then reflected that the little girl''s voice just sounded in her heart. Li Shi''s eyes flashed with surprise. He never expected such a wonderful change. It turns out that there can be more than one will between heaven and earth! If the old will is rejected, there will be a new will. And this little girl is the will of the heaven in the world! But when Li Shi * was surprised, he heard a tender voice in his heart: "the new emperor of all nationalities, don''t be happy too soon. I just came into being. I can''t compete with the old mirror of will Chapter 1150 this little Lori''s words immediately threw a basin of cold water on the excited Li Shi. I don''t know why, Li Shizong thinks her way of speaking and her tone are very similar to a person. No, it''s the spirit of a system. That''s Mel. But at this time, Li Shi had no time to pay attention to this detail, but looked at the sky with dignity. Sure enough, it seemed to see the weakness of the new will, and the mirror suddenly began to laugh triumphantly. "In this case, we will destroy you together." In the huge eyeball, this time is different from the past dim light, condenses is a huge black long gun. The body of the spear is covered with black scales, and the tip of the spear forks outward, like a ferocious dragon head. The spear is flying in the air. At first glance, it looks like a huge black dragon. "Feel the power of will, ha ha ha ha!" The mirror burst into laughter, and the spear was flying towards the dark world. One of the violent power of the moment let it fly over the space with the non-stop crushing. A dark flame suddenly followed the gun. This posture is like burning out the whole world of hell! The level of this force is completely different from that of previous times. It is full of all negative emotions, such as tyranny, violence and coldness. It can be seen that the holy mirror is really determined to destroy Li Shi and his new will at the same time! "I can only stop five breaths." Little Lori crossed her hands before her forehead, and a golden curtain of light spread out over the sky. The black spear hit the golden screen violently. The light curtain couldn''t bear its overlord power and gradually tore it to pieces. On the earth, the eyes of all people looking at the sky are full of fear. There is nothing they can do but wait helplessly for death. "Five breaths... That''s enough." Li Shiman murmured to himself, but something appeared in his hand. It was a delicate token. Within the token, a golden dragon with five claws roams among them, making a silent roar. Heran is a combination of Jade Carving Dragon order and killing heaven dragon riding order. Heaven and earth order, the connotation of heaven and earth, can accommodate all things! The space inside the order of heaven and earth is the size of a kingdom of Xuantang. If Li Shi wants to leave the dark world, he can take his close people into the order of heaven and earth. However, Li Shi is no longer the emperor of Xuantang, nor the emperor of Xuantang, but the emperor of Xuantang! He is the common master of the world and the master of the dark world! If you want to leave, you will leave with all the plants and trees, flowers and fruits, rivers and rivers in the dark world without leaving any dust behind! However, the space of heaven and earth is not enough to accommodate the whole world of yin and Ming. So... Li Shi took out the Tianqi volume left by the book boundless again, and felt the words left inside, and his heart was full of five flavors. "Sire, the Apocalypse can summon the power of Wenqu star, and then expand the space for heaven and earth with Wenqu star! This is the last gift that the old minister left for you "Old prime minister, you have done too much for me..." Li Shiyin showed his sadness and steadfastly put the spirit of Shengyuan into the book of Apocalypse! "Boom Suddenly a fierce white light rose from the apocalypse. The white light rushes to the sky, tears the sky curtain, and directly renews the sky! The mirror mistakenly thought that this power was coming towards itself, and immediately moved away. Chapter 1151 ut the white light, however, passed by the huge eyeball of the holy mirror and flew away towards the endless void. "What! It turns out to be a false move, which frightens me! " The mirror snorted scornfully and continued to command the spear to put pressure on the dark world. The little girl with blonde hair was already unable to hold on. Sweat was oozing from her nose, and her hands were struggling to hold up in the air. The earth began to be permeated by the breath of holy mirror. In a flash, countless demons stretched out their hands from the cracks in the earth. The world is in chaos! ... there is a bright white star in the mysterious starry sky far away from the dark world. The whole planet is covered with white light. There are no continents and oceans in the planet, and all people live on objects of light. The house of light, the table, the chair... even the living human beings are all shining with light, as if they want to be integrated with the things around them at any time. Located in the far north of the planet, there is a huge temple covering tens of thousands of hectares. Above the temple, floating a stone book. These stone books are the only things on the planet that are not made of light. At the bottom of the books, a famous temple believer is reciting scriptures in front of those books. This picture is very similar to those children reading in the Tianshu Pavilion. Located in the hall deep in the temple, there is only a slender and tall figure with its back to the human beings. She has a very beautiful waist length white hair, white robe full of holy breath. A tadpole like text, formed a circle of rings, around her body. It''s like a God in a ring. She was holding a stone book and looking at it with relish. But at this time, a white light is coming from outside the planet quickly! White light like a meteor, in the eyes of countless people''s surprise, all the way straight into the temple, flying to the mysterious woman behind. "Eh?" White light in the woman''s white fingers gently around, as if in the transmission of what information. "Boundless, hard for you." Her voice is as clear as Ling, ethereal as fairy, moving with a sense of dignity. Suddenly, he pointed to the woman in the direction of white light Then, among the characters around her, the next primitive seal character was peeled off. If Li Shi was here, he would immediately recognize the word as... long! Grow long, grow long! The character flew to the sky at a very fast speed, flew into the universe, passed through several gates of time and space, and suddenly appeared outside the dark world. Suddenly, the mirror felt a thrill and subconsciously dodged away. Then I saw a simple big character with a strong white light rushed into the dark world. "That''s..." the holy mirror looked at the son who was flying towards the dark world like a meteor, and his huge eyeball suddenly shrank! "Damn it, it''s the power of Wenqu Xingjun!" At this time, Li Shi also noticed the character. He didn''t feel any danger from the characters, just a strong sense of intimacy. Vaguely, there is also a sense of familiarity. It seems that I have felt the power there. He has no time to think, because this character has hit the order of heaven and earth in his hand! "Ang --" The Golden Dragon in the heaven and earth order roared suddenly, and then flew out of the heaven and earth order. Chapter 1152 the golden five clawed dragon became extremely huge in the air. In a flash, it stretched to the size of thousands of feet. And the speed of this expansion, there is no sign of stopping, is still expanding! At the same time, the Golden Dragon''s forehead, a stout dragon horn is slowly growing. Looking at this dragon horn, Li Shi''s heart suddenly burst with kindness. The dragon with horns is called Yinglong! The dragon spirit, which was inhabited by heaven and earth, turned into a Ying dragon! Does this mean that the power of the order of heaven and earth is also increasing with it? Just as Li Shi was about to check the situation of the order of heaven and earth, a strong suction came. The order of heaven and earth in his hand suddenly came out and flew towards the golden Ying dragon in the sky. Li Shi looked up and found Yinglong was opening his huge mouth. The suction came from his mouth. When heaven and earth are absorbed by him, the suction becomes more violent! In a flash, there are countless beings between heaven and earth, which are inhaled by it! The flowing clouds, the drifting wind, the silent trees, the lush flowers... Everything was absorbed by the golden Yinglong. The golden Yinglong seems to have turned into a bottomless black hole, which seems to absorb the whole Yin Ming world. When the people of all ethnic groups realized that their bodies had been absorbed by Ying long, they immediately gave out a panic cry. But Li Shi had already realized something. His strong voice spread throughout the whole Yin Ming world: "all the people of the Yin Ming world, don''t resist! I''ll take you out of this dangerous place immediately Hearing Li Shi''s words, everyone relaxed and let Ying Long absorb them. When the mirror found that the problem was wrong, Ying long had almost absorbed the whole Yin Ming world into it. In addition to one place, that is the road to the great world of Tianxuan, the abyss of death! Li Shifei went to the void and held the little blonde Lori in his arms: "don''t fight, go!" "Where to go!" With a roar from the holy mirror, the black spear suddenly expanded, and the golden curtain of light could no longer support it and broke into pieces. Xiaoluoli suddenly vomited out a mouthful of golden blood in Li Shihuai, and her look was also depressed. At that time, Li Shi came to Ying Long''s mouth just as the black spear was about to pierce him. His cold eyes looked at the mirror, and his indifferent voice spread all over the sky: "holy mirror, I will come back again!" Li Shi vowed silently in his heart that he would definitely come back to smash the ugly eyeball when he found the strength to fight against the holy mirror! With that, she finally stepped into Yinglong''s mouth with little Lori. At this point, the whole Yin Ming world has been completely absorbed by Ying long, leaving only the chaotic void and the dark abyss of death. "Damn it!" With a roar of the holy mirror, the black spear pierces chaos and pursues Yinglong! "Ang -" with a roar, Ying Long shrunk his body directly, avoided the attack of the long gun and flew towards the abyss of death! "Whew --" between the explosion and flash of gold, Ying Long has passed through the fog on the surface of the abyss of death. Those with the seal nature of the fog, completely helpless it. Looking at Ying Long''s figure disappearing in the abyss of death, the holy mirror immediately roared! The violent force pours out and explodes outside the chaos void. "Hum! You can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime! " "Li Shi, sooner or later, I will finish you by myself!" Chapter 1153 "Ding Dong! Trigger a special main task, [search for book boundless]! " Li Shi was pleasantly surprised by the prompt sound coming from his ear. In this way, the book boundless and AO Su, there is still a chance to revive! Li Shi was just a little surprised and put it aside. At the moment, there is a more severe environment facing him. At this time, Li Shi was walking in a strange passage. The four walls of the passage are all made up of gray and black fog. On the contrary, there is no feeling of stepping on the fog on the ground. The passage can''t see the end at a glance. The deeper you look, the darker it becomes. The passage has a section of ups and downs of folds, like the intestines of a vast ancient monster. It seems that there is the sound of ghosts crying and howling, which seeps out from all parts of the passage and keeps drilling into Li shi''er, which makes him a burst of upset. As he walked forward, Li Shi observed the movement of his body. Ying long had already changed back to the appearance of heaven and earth, and was recycled into Li Shi''s style. At this time, the heaven and earth order was strengthened by the wonderful characters, and the shape had changed dramatically. The original token looks like a tiny star like object. If you zoom in, you can see that there are mountains and rivers, flowers, plants, insects and fish in the small planet, and everything that a vibrant world should have. It''s almost like a real planet, except in the form of a mini. Outside the planet, a golden Yinglong hovers outside, swallowing clouds and mists. The planet floats on the purple mansion of Li Shi and revolves around the nine stars. It seems that it is in accordance with some rules in the star map. Although the planet seems very small, but now it contains the whole dark world! Yes, the world space in the order of heaven and earth has been expanded hundreds of times by that mysterious character. From the area which could only contain the kingdom of Xuantang, it expanded to several times of the whole Yin Ming world. After Ying Long inhaled the Yin Ming world into his body, that is, after he inhaled the order of heaven and earth, there was still a large part of the space left for the order of heaven and earth! For the people in the dark world, there is no sense of abruptness at all, as if they were still living in the original dark world. It''s just that sense of oppression from the holy mirror has disappeared! Yin Ming world, completely out of the control of the Holy Land! All the creatures in the world knew that Li Shi had given him this, and they immediately worshipped him. From them, the power of faith is constantly spreading. The power of these beliefs is transmitted to the nine star Daochen through that star, contributing to the mysterious and yet to be developed star map. Li Shiwan never thought that one day his body would contain a world. He looked at the face beyond recognition of the heaven and earth order, a face complex way: "this also called what heaven and earth order, call you heaven and Earth Star good!" As soon as the three characters of heaven and earth star appeared, the whole star seemed to feel a sudden burst of vibration. The people who lived in the dark world suddenly felt a word in their hearts at the same time. That''s the star of heaven and earth. At this moment, they have bid farewell to the past. They are no longer the so-called holy mirror star people, but the heaven and Earth Star people! A sense of new life came from them. Some people constantly break through their own realm and go to a higher level. Originally, the center of the dark world was the abyss of death covered by fog. When the world of yin and hell was swallowed up, there was no more death abyss, but an empty hole was left. Chapter 1154 the huge hole is too deep to see the bottom, and the gray and black fog originally erupted from the death abyss has disappeared. Because of this, people began to explore this area. When the group of people curiously looked at the big hole, with the establishment of the name of the heaven and earth star, the bottom of the deep hole suddenly burst out with colorful lights! Countless glares of light rose to the sky, making those adventurers who came to explore a burst of panic. In their startled eyes, colorful glare is slowly melting into a huge beam of light. The light column occupied the original hole and built a vast road between heaven and earth. At this moment, all the people in the whole dark world saw the road to the sky, as if they saw miracles, and kept approaching in this direction. Some people want to touch the colorful glare, but they are directly bounced away by the mysterious power. At this time, Li Shi''s majestic voice rang through the whole world. "When the road of ascension is reopened, monks at the peak of Tianyuan realm can come to the road to meet the test. Those who pass through can enter the realm of Huang Yuan and become the immortal in the world! " Li Shi''s voice makes the whole world of Yin Ming stir up in an instant! Countless people left moving tears and tears. After three ancient times, the road of ascension sealed by the holy mirror has finally come to light again! Flying barrier, completely opened! From then on, everyone became an immortal and embarked on a brand-new journey of practice! The highest realm of yin and hell is no longer the realm of half immortals and non immortals! Those monks who stayed at the peak of Tianyuan realm for many years came to the side of the soaring road with excitement in mind and were preparing for a breakthrough. Besides his body, Li Shi was also full of emotion. Just now, there was a voice to remind him that he could restart the road of ascension. Li Shi felt a burst of absurdity and laughter when he thought that the monks who broke through the whole world of yin and hell would jump out of his body. As he continued on his way to the passage, he glanced at his tiny figure. It was the little blonde Lori, who was the will of damned dashixin. The voice of the warning just now came from her. Ying Long absorbed the whole world of yin and Ming, but only two people were not absorbed and appeared outside the world of yin and Ming. One is Li Shi himself, and the other is the little Lori in front of her. "Xiao..." Li Shi suddenly got stuck, but he didn''t know how to call her. "Give me a name. I should have called it Yin Ming, but I hate that name." Little Lori''s voice is still as moving, but with her expressionless face, it seems extremely strange. Fortunately, Li Shi was already familiar with Meier, who was very similar to her, and soon adapted to it. "You are the will of the whole world, and the hope of the whole world. I''ll call you Mingxi. How about it?" Li Shike didn''t fool her. He really wanted to cultivate this little Lori, hoping that in the future she could trample the holy mirror under her feet. "Minxi... Minxi..." little Lori recited the name, neither agreed nor objected. When she acquiesced, Li Shi suddenly asked, "Mingxi, what state are you now?" Minxi shook his head and said: "our will has no concrete realm. Our strength will be enhanced with the improvement of the world, and will be weak with the weakness of the world. If you compare the set of realms of your monks, it may be equivalent to the initial stage of the wasteland realm. " Chapter 1155 the first stage of the Huangyuan realm... at this time, Li Shi was still at the peak of the Tianyuan realm, so it was difficult to understand what the concept of the first stage of the Huangyuan realm was. He left it behind and continued to ask, "what strength is a holy mirror?" Mingxi continued to shake his head and said: "in principle, as the will of two worlds, it has been abandoned by tianxuandashi and yinmingdashi together, which should be no different from that of an ordinary person. But... " Mingxi''s eyes without fluctuation suddenly felt confused:" but there is a force in its body that I can''t see through, so I don''t know its specific state. " There was a flash of dignity in Li Shi''s eyes. The power that even Mingxi could not see through should be extremely difficult. It seems that there is still a long way to go to fight against the holy mirror! Instead of thinking about it, he changed the topic and asked, "minshi, how can you improve your strength? It''s not like us, are you? " Suddenly, Minxi stretched out his tender, soft white little finger and lovingly pointed to Li Shi''s stomach: "I am the will of heaven and earth star now. If I want to improve my strength, I must enhance the strength of heaven and earth star." Li Shi was surprised: "can the planet also enhance its strength?" "Of course. The planet can devour the planet. By swallowing the planet, you can improve the star luck of the planet. The stronger the astrology is, the better the planet will be. In this boundless starry sky, the high-level battle is no longer the direct fight between the body and the body, but the collision between the Tao and the Tao, and the plunder and occupation of the stars! " Listening to Mingxi''s words, Li Shi''s heart seemed to be opened a wonderful door. All these new things surprised him. "Munch, how do you know about these things?" "It''s the memory of the dark world." A long time ago, the eyes of a star searching for the stars were like a bright star. But for some reason, it became weak. The specific reason, because I am now incomplete will, so I can not know. If you can help me swallow up the Tianxuan world and merge the two worlds, I may be able to retrieve the memory of that time. " "Ding Dong! Congratulations on completing the main task "become emperor". You will be rewarded with 100000 holy yuan points, 200000 reputation points, and one random holy land call "Ding Dong! Mission completion: perfect. We hereby reward [skylift copy] once. " "Ding Dong! Automatically trigger the next stage of the main line task [become the master of the boundary], task time limit: 50 years. " The voice in the brain, in time. After becoming emperor, Li Shi is now the master of the whole Yin Ming world. Only by becoming the master of a whole world can he be called the master of the world! That is to say, combined with the proposal of Mingxi, if Tianxuan Dashi can be brought into the rule together, then the combination of Yinming Dashi and Tianxuan Dashi will make Li Shi the real master of the world! So I can''t refuse minshi''s proposal. Li Shi shook his head helplessly and sighed: "the last question, Mingxi, why do you want to help me?" Li Shi was very thorough in his mind. He knew that if it was not for Mingxi, who was the will of the world, to choose himself, the stars of heaven and earth would not be able to run smoothly in his body. Minxi suddenly looked at Li Shi with a look at a fool''s eyes: "because now you are the master of the world, if your position is replaced by someone, I will certainly follow that person." Li Shi''s mouth twitched, his face covered with black lines, and he wanted to slap himself. Is this really special? It''s a heartless answer! Chapter 1156 there is no sun and moon in the passage, and even Li Shi doesn''t know how long he has gone. He just remembered the words that the book boundless once mentioned, that is, the end of this * passage is Tianxuan world! "Be careful, there''s something abnormal in front of you." Mingxi suddenly stopped and moved his nose slightly. A golden ball of light, condensed from her hand, threw it not far away. "Boom The light ball exploded, shaking the wall of the passage. "Why? Can you use power? " Li Shi tried and found that he could mobilize the spirit of Shengyuan in his body. It seemed that he could fly on the road without walking. Li Shida was surprised that after entering this channel, not only he, but also Mingxi could not mobilize the spirit of Shengyuan in his body. Now the blocked force suddenly returns to the body, is it to prove that he is about to reach the exit? "Roar --" "ah --" almost at this moment, a series of shrill roars came from under the passage. Originally if there is no ghost crying and howling, suddenly appears very clear. "Flash!" Li Shi and Mingxi felt something and flew away from the original place in tacit agreement. A gray white bone claw, suddenly protruded from the original place. The ground was torn by this bone claw, and then appeared a bone wolf two feet long. Within the wolf''s head, two gray and white ghost flames flickered, from which came the evil smell. While in the air, Li Shi and Mingxi watched the state of the bone wolf, and the top of the channel already had a terrible sound wave. Li Shi was shocked by the sound wave and almost fell from the sky. If it''s not for Mingxi, if you don''t pull it, you will fall into the mouth of the bone wolf. The wall at the top of the passage is permeated with gray and black fog, and hundreds of small bats are condensed in the air. Like the bony wolf, the bat had only bones and ghostly flames all over its body. The sound wave attack just now came from these bats. Li Shi was shocked. He was already at the top of Tianyuan realm, but he was not aware of the sound wave. Are these hundreds of bats above themselves? However, this is not over. The bone wolf suddenly turned over and jumped, lying on the ground, slightly lowering its head, as if to meet some existence. At the same time, the bats suddenly gathered in the sky above the bone wolf. All the bats turned into fog again and fused together. A tall figure gradually appeared. It was a huge figure that almost occupied the passage. It looks like a human being, covered with gray and black bone armor. Inside the helmet, there is no entity, only two weird ghosts and fire. A long Yanyue bone knife, extending from the armor of his hand. "Roar --" the bone wolf roared all over the body, and the figure jumped at the same time, jumping on the bone wolf. It put a long knife across the body of the bone wolf, and uttered a deep voice: "who is coming? Name it!" The language it speaks is clearly the common language of the Yin Ming world. Is it possible that this creature also comes from the dark world?! Li Shili in the air, overlooking the figure, light way: "I am the emperor of Xuantang, my name, you have no right to know!" In the shadow''s eyes, the ghost flame suddenly burst into flames and roared: "wantonly! In the sky and the earth, only my emperor can be called emperor! He who calls himself Emperor without authorization will be killed without mercy. " Suddenly from its mouth heard the name of the demon emperor, Li Shi''s pupil suddenly shrank! Chapter 1157 Hades is a very remote name. But not long ago, Li Shi had just been in close contact with the sarcophagus. Because of the stone coffin''s isolation from heaven and earth, the book can not be found for thousands of years to hide Li Shi''s holy way in it. The stone coffin is said to be the birthplace of the three ancient demons! Before ancient times, it was called Taigu. Before Taigu, it was called Huanggu. These are the three ancient times of the original holy mirror star world. The ancient times, that is a real wilderness era, even the heavenly mirror has not really awakened their will. But there have been three, in the ancient times into a legend, has been handed down to this day. They are the three demons of the ancient times. Li Shi had met the sea devil emperor, one of the three ancient demons, and even exterminated it. However, the ghost emperor, who is also the legend of the ancient three demons, is much more mysterious than the sea devil emperor. It is said that the emperor of the underworld was born in death and can decide the birth and death of all things at will. It is absolutely a myth level legend. Li Shi didn''t expect to hear the name of the demon emperor in this passage. Before he had time to think about it, the existence in armor had already killed himself on a bone wolf! "Under the throne of Hades and demons, the corpse king of the underworld was ordered to guard the passageway between the two realms. You are bound to be killed today!" The existence of the corpse king, who claimed to be the ghost general, burst out of the sword in his hand, just like a volcano erupting on it. These flames, with a strong Dao Qi, it is obvious that this person, even if not the existence of Huangyuan realm, is at least half immortal level. In the world of yin and Ming, the state of monks was only in the state of Huangyuan. What they practiced was called the Qi of Shengyuan, the Qi of evil spirit, the Qi of demon, etc. But outside the dark world, the atmosphere of heaven and earth has already changed. Perhaps it is more accurate to call the spirit of Shengyuan Daoqi. And the breath that Ming will send to the corpse King way is the nether world Dao Qi! The so-called cultivation, contact with Dao Qi is the first step to start! When Mingxi was about to stop the corpse king, he was stopped by Li Shi. Mingxi has told him that Ming will be the king of corpses in the early stage of the Huangyuan realm. And Li Shi wanted to try how much difference there was between himself and the first stage of the wasteland! His hands crossed his abdomen, purple gold pupil above, instantly covered with gold. "Ang --" a dragon song full of majesty suddenly rings out in the void. Along with this breathtaking Longyin, Li Shi''s voice has been heard from the golden mansions. "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in great danger! Nine Star Road Chen, * come to this world! Twelve satellites, listen to me Within the purple mansion, the nine star road map is running wildly. The stars twinkled and the outermost red planet trembled. Twelve red lights suddenly flew out of Li Shi''s body and fell into the passage. Twelve figures in red armor crowded the passage. They surrounded the corpse king in the center like twelve adult men surrounded by children. "The zodiac, the twelve palaces of the zodiac, are here to harm my Lord!" Twelve roars together, almost will the corpse King''s body armor split. The bone wolf under him suddenly stopped and watched the twelve huge figures with vigilance. These twelve figures, of course, are the zodiac and zodiac constellations that Li Shi once called. Before that, the twelve palace star guards helped Li Shi to kill the three top powers in the mainland in one fell swoop. Now Li Shi wanted to see if they could defeat the king of corpses! Chapter 1158 "tujiwa gouer ear." The corpse King disdains to jump up from the bone wolf and fly to the air. He threw the Yanyue sword with both hands, but there was a round awn that quickly cleaved to the twelve satellite guards! Within the awn of the sword, there is a force that destroys heaven and earth. As the stars burst open, dazzling and terrifying! "The zodiac!" The red light of the Zodiac''s outer body passes over, and each of them forms a red shield in front of him. "Boom -" when the awn hits the shield, it will shatter in less than a second. The follow-up terrorist forces hit the twelve satellite guards and immediately made them retreat. Li Shiwei narrowed his eyes and looked at the cracks in the armor of the twelve star guards, and was shocked in his heart. Zodiac, different from the stars of heaven and earth, is not a real planet, but a special space. And the existence of life in the zodiac is not human in the true sense. According to Li Shi''s observation, the existence of the zodiac like the zodiac is all derived from the ore! Yes, like the monkey king, they all come out of the stone. It is a kind of monazite ore unique to the zodiac. It is strong and elastic, and can conduct the flow of breath. The essence of the "human" in the zodiac is these minerals. And their armor is also made of this kind of ore. Being able to crack the armor is like directly damaging the zodiac. With an enemy of twelve, not to lose the wind, what a hell will be the corpse king! However, this inspired Li Shi''s heart to fight. He suddenly yelled at the twelve satellite guards: "stand up! This is not your real power! Go back and think, and show me your real strength The twelve guards were shocked and roared in unison. "Roar --" a series of fiery red mansions burst out on them. At the same time, the realm of their body also soared. One by one, the memories of strength come back from their heads. "Boom -" the breath on the twelve satellites suddenly changed and became thicker, not as light as before. This is the real power of the zodiac! The twelve satellite guards put out a circular array in the air, and surrounded the corpse king in the center. The twelve red light pillars gathered into a red ball, which tightly trapped him, so that he could not move. "What kind of power is this? Let this king go However, no matter how the corpse King struggled, the ball shackles remained indifferent. The bone wolf roared, but he couldn''t attract the attention of the twelve guards. Each of the twelve satellites pinched out different handprints and yelled out mysterious notes in his mouth. Simple, mysterious, remote... With the power of time. It''s like an old funeral song. "The Zodiac - Star soul burial song!" With this ancient and sad tone, twelve rays of light shot from the hands of the twelve guards, straight into the red ball. And then move, it is the red ball is constantly shrinking! "No --" with a scream, the corpse King disappeared into the space with the red ball. Li Shi said in his heart that it was true. In those years, he practiced the magic way of forgetting love, which made him and the people around him lose their memory. As a result, the twelve house guards, who are parasitic on the holy way, should also have lost their memory of power, and their power has fallen into the realm of half immortals and non immortals. And when Li Shi takes them to break through the shackles of the dark world and come to the outside world, their realm should also be restored! From half immortals to immortals, to restore the real wasteland! Chapter 1159 after exterminating the corpse king of the netherworld, Li Shi took the twelve satellite back into the zodiac in his body. They have just recovered the memory of the wasteland and need a lot of time to consolidate this memory and prevent it from falling again. With the disappearance of the corpse king, the bone wolf seems to have lost its power. The ghost flame in his eyes disappeared, and the whole wolf lay silent on the ground. Li Shi held his chin and thought a little, and decided to take the body of the bone wolf away for research. After all, we may face the mysterious three demons of the ancient world, the more we know about them, the better. While Li Shi was close to the body of the bone wolf, the dark green and blue pupil on one side was a masterpiece of golden mansions. "Be careful!" "The way of will is shield!" She waved out a golden light curtain in front of Li Shi. Words with the word, Huang Yuan Jing signboard ability. However, different from other friars, the Tao practiced by Mingxi is a very rare principle of will. This kind of principle is the unique power of the will formed between heaven and earth. Through the principle of will, Mingxi can impose his will on certain Dao Qi around his body and make them serve himself. But now, she uses this force conveniently in front of Li Shi body to agglomerate a person high defense light curtain. Just as Li Shi had just reacted, the light curtain had already formed. And less than a tenth of the rest, a familiar bone knife suddenly bombarded on the light screen! "Bang!" Mingxi''s emergency light curtain was broken down by a long knife in an instant. But it also bought him time. He retreated abruptly to the side of Michi and looked forward with dignity. In the place where the bone wolf was originally located, the body of the bone wolf had already disappeared, replaced by a familiar figure. Gray bone armor, with the cold breath of the long blade of the moon. No, who is the corpse king who has just been eliminated? "Ghost king, you''re not dead?" Li Shi''s pupil shrinks, looking at the corpse king who comes back from the dead, his heart is shocked. Is it just a fantasy just now? The ghost king didn''t enter the attack of the twelve star guards at all? "Dead?" In the eyes of the corpse king, the ghost flame leaped, as if laughing in exaggeration. "We demons are all dead. Do you even say the word "death" to a dead person, in order to make Wang laugh? " The corpse king said like this, and suddenly a strange smile: "you are from Yin Ming, right? In this case, aren''t they all dead like us? " Ming said the corpse king without a clue, but Li Shi understood it for the first time. At the beginning, the holy mirror divided the star world of the holy mirror into two, isolating life and death, so that the living would stay in the sky forever, and the dead would stay in the dark world forever. Therefore, people in the world of yin and hell are really dead people for people in the great world of heaven and earth. If the emperor of the underworld was born in the place of death as the legend has it, and his voice comes from the sarcophagus of Yinming Dashi, he is really a fellow townsman with Li Shi. "Life and death are not up to you." Li Shi''s eyes twinkled slightly, and said, "for example, now, I can completely kill you!" "Twelve satellites, listen to my orders!" Once again, the twelve figures gathered together in the void, and the corpse king again used the star soul burial song. But this time, the corpse king did not struggle, sneered and let the red light ball take it away again. But after Li Shi breathed a sigh of relief, a sudden change occurred! Chapter 1160 in the distance where the corpse king was destroyed by the underworld, a bone bat suddenly flew out. Bat in the air for a while, the figure of the dead king * appeared again in Li Shi''s eyes. "The doctrine of immortality?" Li Shi''s pupils shrank, and the words * popped out of his mind. It is said that in the remote ancient times, there once appeared a mysterious immortal group in the dark world. They have the rule of immortality, and they can''t be killed in any way. After each kill, they are reborn in various ways. The existence of this kind of fighting indestructible makes the mainland * panic in an instant. But when the people of the mainland unite to fight with the undead, the mysterious race disappears. Later, the rule of immortality was treated as a legend. Countless people wanted to reproduce the rule of immortality, but none of them came true. Now I think, is it possible that this undead clan was under the demon emperor? The reason why they disappeared * was that the demon emperor took them away from the underworld world. In this case, what the corpse king is doing is probably a higher principle of immortality than the rule of immortality! In addition, Li Shi couldn''t think of a second reason to explain why the corpse king could be resurrected again and again. "Jie Jie Jie, you have a good eye!" With a wave of the corpse King''s long knife, he said with pity: "yes, this is the immortal principle given to us by the great emperor of the underworld! No matter how many times you kill me, as long as there is a skeleton around here, I can revive with its body The skeleton body must be the bone wolf and the bone bat. As he spoke, he waved the corpse King''s hand. Throughout the passage, hundreds of bone bats flew out. As long as there is a bone bat is not eliminated, the ghost king will be able to keep resurrecting! Things, suddenly become difficult. "This man is so stupid." Ming Xi''s clear and crisp voice makes Li Shi and Ming Jiang''s corpse King stunned at the same time. "Smelly, smelly girl, what nonsense do you say? Be careful that I will send you to reincarnation!" Ming will be the corpse King vicious way, the tone is full of contempt. His attention is all on Li Shi, for this little Lori did not have much guard heart. "Isn''t it stupid to tell all your secrets?" Suddenly Minxi flew into the air and * started a gesture towards the passage. Hands together to form a hollow triangle. The triangle is full of golden light. Looking at the golden light, the king of corpse suddenly felt a flurry in his heart, just like this little triangle hidden some kind of shocking power. When this force burst out, it must be a scene of earth shattering! "Stinky girl, speak clearly!" "If you don''t say so, go to hell!" Ming will follow the corpse king to the sky, the long knife toward the small body of Mingxi waved and go. The blade is condensed with the power of black Dao, and it also has a purple lightning breath. The void was cut into pieces, and the purple and black lightning, with the violent power, attacked Mingxi''s body! "Die!" The ghost King''s eyes are full of violence and cruelty. At this time, Mingxi finished casting, and the triangle in his hand burst out the dazzling light like the sun. "Kill all your bones at once, won''t it?" Ming Xi''s words, let the ghost King''s eyes in the fire * a burst of vibration! Chapter 1161 "principle of will ¡¤ decomposition!" "Bang --" before the corpse king was close to Mingxi, his whole body had been knocked out by a ray of light. At the same time, Li Shi''s body was slightly shaken, and the heaven and earth stars suddenly began to rotate violently. The column of light from the triangle between minshi''s hands grew bigger and bigger in the air until it filled the whole passage. The body of the corpse king was shrouded in the light column for a second, and then decomposed into fine ashes. And the beam of light runs through its body and bombards the bony bat. "Squeak -" bony bats want to get out of the light, but there is no escape. With a strong will, the light column is constantly decomposing the Dao Qi between heaven and earth. The corpse king had not yet been reborn on another bone bat, and had been instantly dissolved. In a flash, the beam of light covered all the bones in front of them and continued to spray away towards the end of the passage. "No!" In the sound of the fierce anger of the corpse, all the bones instantly melted in the powerful golden light column, and there was no residue left. This time, he had no chance to revive. Before disappearing, the corpse King finally realized how stupid he was. No, after all, he underestimated minshi''s power. This does not tell the rules of the will, directly smashed all his contempt. "However strong you are, you are no match for your majesty!" "Your Majesty, the great demon emperor, will avenge this king!" After the ghost King finished these words, he was thoroughly purified by the golden light. After the destruction of this group of skeletons and the ghost king, the light column also dispersed the fog at the end of the passage. A gray sky appeared in Li Shi''s eyes. Although the color of the sky was a little strange, not as clear as the dark world, Li Shi still felt a burst of excitement. After such a long time of two boundary channels, it is finally come to an end. If you have not guessed wrong, this sky is the sky of Tianxuan world which I have been looking forward to for a long time! He looked at the sky slowly falling Ming Xi, eyes full of envy. "Is this the power of the wasteland..." although the boundless book is also the wasteland, his power has not been reflected before because he was suppressed by the holy mirror in the Yin Ming world. Now that he left the world of yin and Ming, Ming Xi let Li Shi understand the horror of the wasteland. He was more and more looking forward to what kind of surprise the mysterious holy way would bring him on the day when he stepped into the wasteland. However, when minshi landed in general, the figure was shaking and fell directly to the ground. Li Shi''s face changed. He flew forward to catch Mingxi''s body. Minxi''s face was covered with cold sweat, and her red lips became pale. "How could that happen?" Li Shi was a little frightened. Mingxi was the embodiment of will. Why did he suddenly become so weak? He scattered the spirit of the holy yuan towards the body of Mingxi, but he was bounced back by the power of Tao. "Your level of holy yuan Qi is too low, and it will naturally be rejected by the Dao Qi in my body." Mingxi opened his tired dark blue eyes and said slowly, "the ghost king and I are the first level of the Huangyuan realm. Just now, in order to deal with the ghost king, I had to borrow the power of the heaven and earth stars." Li Shi''s eyes moved. No wonder the stars in his body had that kind of change just now. "This kind of power is borrowed from the daily operation energy of the heaven and earth stars. It can not be used frequently, otherwise it will affect the astrological level." Chapter 1162 Mingxi glanced at the gray sky outside the passage and frowned: "originally, my health is not so bad, just take a rest. But it happened that we arrived at the Tianxuan age... Li Shi frowned suspiciously. Is there any relationship between these two things? "Of course. The hell world is the birthplace of the demon emperor, and I am the will of the hell world. Now I can feel that the demon emperor is in the Xuanda world on this day, and he must have sensed my existence. My existence has no effect on him, but will enhance his strength. And his existence, but will interfere with my operation, let me become weak. So I''m afraid I can''t help you for the rest of the time Li Shi sighed in silence and felt the horror of the demon emperor more and more. After leaving the Yin Ming world for so long, he still has a decisive influence on the Yin Ming world, which is worthy of being the three demons of the ancient times. Helpless, he can only let Mingxi return to the body of heaven and Earth Star recuperate. The next way, he was alone again. And in front of him, I don''t know what else is waiting for him. After Mingxi entered the body, Li Shi walked along the passage by himself and saw a thin air film covering the entrance of the passage. Through the air film, you can have a clear view of the sky outside the air film. At a glance, the sky is full of thick clouds. Gray and black clouds, one layer after another, covered the sky, so that Li could not see the world too far away. This kind of feeling is like returning to Kyoto, the earth''s previous life, in the haze that can''t be seen. There was no glory in the whole world, and it was filled with the air of death. Li Shixin Yilin, this is what he has been looking forward to for a long time? Why does the Tianxuan world, which is called the world of life, seem to be more in line with the name of yin and hell? What does this have to do with the mysterious demon emperor? "My way, can''t stop here!" "No matter there are many dangers ahead, I will go ahead without hesitation." Li Shi''s eyes became firm and his hesitation disappeared. As the emperor of Xuantang and the master of heaven and earth, he still has a lot to do. Ao Su and the book are boundless, still waiting for him to come to resurrect! In the eyes, the fine light explodes, and Li Shichao reaches out his hand to the air film. Just as his hand touched the film, a huge suction came. After a while, a sharp pain came from the back. The violent concussion force made Li Shi''s internal organs and six internal organs vibrate. A stream of blood with his original essence came out of his mouth. When Li Shi opened his eyes again, he saw a mysterious altar that he had never seen before. The altar is about the size of a room, with the shape of the inner circle and the outer side. Four large, purple crystals were placed around the altar. On the stone, there is a strong purple light shining on the center of the altar. The place where Li Shi landed was in the middle of the altar. He looked at the direction of the four purple lights, but it was not on his body, as if under his body. Along the direction of the purple light, Li Shi looked down at the body, not from a Leng. It turned out that he fell on a big purple egg. The egg is more than half a person high, and black mysterious characters are all over the eggshell, making it appear mysterious and mysterious. Li Shi knocked the eggshell gently, but it made a hard rebound sound like a diamond. It''s so hard, no wonder it hurts so much! Chapter 1163 withstanding the sharp pain on his back, Li Shi jumped down from the eggshell and turned to look at the egg. Why is there such a place outside the two boundary passageways? Why is there such a magical egg here? Li Shi wanted to find the answer from the egg. "The son of heaven looks at Qi skill!" Li Shi showed his power of observing Qi, but he found that his breath could not penetrate into the egg, nor could he know what was inside the egg. It seems that the existence in this egg, like Minxi, has a higher level of power than Li Shi. Li Shi was suddenly stunned. He felt a sense of absurdity. In the eggshell, he has the strength above the wasteland, so he can''t destroy the world after he was born?! What kind of terror is this?! While Li Shi was observing the eggshell, he found that there were many cracks in the shell where he had just fallen. And his spit of blood was seeping down the crack into the egg. Li Shi:... Li Shi scratched his head. Did he accidentally break other people''s eggs? Can''t you obliterate a child who hasn''t been born yet?! He looked around in horror. The parents of the egg would not be killed out of nowhere? But around the altar seemed to be a wasteland, far away only flying sand and gray black fog. It''s like the breath in the abyss of death. "Amitabha, there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. This one can''t be blamed on me. If you want to blame it... after thinking about it for a long time, Li Shi didn''t know who should carry the pot, so he said casually:" if you want to blame, blame the devil emperor! " "Yes, if it wasn''t for the devil emperor, I might not have been here. If I don''t show up here, you won''t die. If you want to blame, blame the devil emperor! " Once he accepted this kind of setting, Li Shi stood upright with his waist crossed. However, the three characters of the ghost emperor seem to have touched some mechanism. The eggshell suddenly accelerated to break, and the strong purple light burst out on it. Looking along the purple light, the eggshell has already broken on the ground. What remains in place is a purple cocoon. Within the cocoon of light, a small figure was lying quietly with his knees in his arms. Li Shi suddenly blinked his eyes. How do you feel this picture is familiar? By the way! It''s the time when Munch was born! It''s just a matter of replacing the golden light with the purple light. Before he had time to think about it, he was stabbed by the dazzling purple light and couldn''t help closing his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, a little Lori in a long purple dress looked at her without expression. This little Lori is about the same height as minshi, and is less than half the height of Li Shi. Delicate face with curved willow eyebrows, runbai straight Qiong nose, bright cherry mouth. It''s a beautiful girl. When I grow up, I don''t know how many men will fall in love with. Her purple hair was divided into two long double ponytails behind her, hanging on her back waist. With the movement of her side head, the two horse tails also follow the swing, which is lovely. The purple dress, which is also made of light, has purple fluorescence flowing on it, which makes the little Lori more mysterious and noble. "Who are you?" Little Lori''s voice is clear and cold, like her indifferent blue and purple pupils. But Li Shi was overjoyed. He suddenly rushed over, picked up little Lori and said happily, "great, you didn''t die!" Xiao Luoli shivered, but she didn''t get rid of Li Shi''s hands. She just looked at him curiously with doubts in her eyes. Chapter 1164 Li Shi held the little Lori up and down, and found that there was nothing unusual. He was relieved. But he suddenly reacts that what he is holding seems to be a higher existence than himself? In his heart a shock, want to release his hand, but lengbu Ding and little Lori''s eyes on. The blue and purple eyes, like gemstones, are bright and transparent. For some reason, Li Shi suddenly felt a sense of blood connection from her. It''s like... Holding your daughter! Li Shi''s mouth slightly smoke, and his only had a relationship with Guan Zihe. But he confirmed that Guan Zihe was not pregnant and could not have such a big daughter. It''s impossible to have a woman hatched from an egg! So the question is, where does this faint sense of kinship come from? Why do I sincerely have a desire to protect this little Lori? When Li Shitou was in pain, xiaoluoli asked faintly again: "who are you?" Li Shi slightly a Zheng, eye son a turn, casually made up an identity. "My name is Li Min, a villager from a nearby village." As soon as he said this, Li Shi could not help feeling guilty. Shouldn''t you cheat her? "The village nearby?" Xiaoluoli was stunned, and a deep meaning flashed in her eyes. She continued to ask, "which village?" "Xuantang village." Xiao Luoli was silent and pointed to Li Shi with her delicate white hand, and said firmly on her face, "you lie." Li Shi was flustered by her pure eyes. She quickly moved away from her eyes and said, "what''s your name, little fart boy?" Xiao Luoli seemed very angry, and held out her fingers and gently touched Li Shi''s hands. But after being stabbed by this slender finger, Li Shi felt numb in his hands, and he could not help loosening his hand holding her. Little Lori landed steadily, tossed her head to one side, and drew two smart tracks in the air. "I''m not a kid. My name is Ziying." Xiaoluoli, who claimed to be Ziying, put her finger on Li Shi''s eyebrow and said without expression: "remember?" Li Shi felt the terrible power from his little finger, so he nodded. Can''t help, now Mingxi is in a weak state, no one around can help him, can only temporarily swallow his anger. After all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. "When Mingxi recovers, I will not open your little girl''s ass!" Li Shi murmured in his heart and began to look at his surroundings. The gray fog covered the sight, and there was only darkness in front of the altar. It seems that if you want to explore more environment, you have to explore into the fog. But when Li Shi was ready to leave, he found that Ziying was closely following him. Li Shi Leng a Leng, to purple cherry way: "little girl, where are your parents?" He suddenly patted his head. How could a newborn know his parents? However, Ziying shook her head and answered him unexpectedly: "I have no parents." Li Shi''s heart suddenly moved, this little girl should not be an abandoned baby? Although Li Shi doesn''t know what race Ziying is, she is definitely not human. Bullshit, which human was born from an egg? As in the human world, there is a theory of abandoned babies no matter what race they are. Chapter 1165 there are some powerful monsters who, for the sake of the dignity of higher races, choose to die quietly in a place where no one will find them. Or some monsters encounter powerful enemies and are forced to hide their offspring. But in any case, the eggs they left were abandoned by monsters. These abandoned babies are born without the care and training of their parents. Those who are lucky can be born smoothly, and those who are not are born dead. But those born monsters are also weak because of their inborn deficiencies, and will soon be swallowed up by the merciless nature. Is Ziying the offspring of a pair of powerful monsters? Thinking like this, Li Shi sympathized with Ziying instead. "Well, in that case, follow me." Li Shiyi takes Ziying''s hand and leads her to the fog. At this moment, he seems to have forgotten the realm of Ziying, just like a father holding his daughter. Naturally, he took Ziying''s hand. Ziying was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t break free. She followed Li Shi with her head down. Entering the fog, Li Shi suddenly felt that he had some difficulty breathing. The spirit of Shengyuan is constantly suppressed. this feeling is as like as two peas. With more and more in-depth, the suppression of Shengyuan Qi is more serious. The vision that could have been seen was also being compressed step by step. The lack of this sense of direction made Li Shi frown. For the time being, he had no other way but to shuttle through the fog with purple cherry trees like a headless fly. "This fog is called" dark Qi ". It is born with the ability to suppress the breath below Daoqi." A voice suddenly came from behind him, which made Li Shi slightly stunned. It turns out that this strange fog is called dark Qi. But before he stepped into the wasteland, what he was running in was the ordinary spirit of Shengyuan, which was naturally suppressed to a certain extent. It is Ziying who said this sentence. But... How does Ziying understand this? Li Shi turned his head, but clearly saw purple cherry blue purple eyes inside the silk does not cover up the disdain. "In the last half hour, you made three circles around the altar, which is equivalent to turning in place." purple cherry''s words, let Li Shi not from the old face red. "Aren''t you from the surrounding villages? Why are you so unfamiliar with the environment here? " This sentence made Li Shi cough awkwardly. He only then reacts, this little Laurie but has the strength of the wild Yuan state in the body of the terror existence. Li Shi couldn''t find the way. Could she always find it? Purple cherry white one eye Li Shi, raised small foot to go forward. "Follow me." This said, but did not release Li Shi''s hand, just turned purple cherry in front, Li Shi in the back. Ziying''s strength is not a decoration. She took Li Shi out of the dark air shrouded area in less than half an hour. Appeared in front of the two, is a semicircular cliff platform. On the edge of the platform, there was a violent black and gray whirlwind. Fortunately, Li Shi was out of the scope of the underworld Qi, and the spirit of the holy yuan could work again. Otherwise, the small body might be blown away by these strange whirlwinds. "Where is this?" Li Shi spits out the sand blown in his mouth and is blinded by the whirlwind. From the angle that Li Shi couldn''t see, Ziying suddenly burst into a kind of evil smile, just like a child who was about to start a prank. "Li Min, I''ll show you... The world!" Chapter 1166 After finishing, Ziying took Li Shi''s hand and walked outside the cliff platform. Facing the more violent whirlwind, Li Shimian opened his eyes. But when he saw the scenery under the platform, his pupils would not shrink. Under the platform, there is a thick black cloud. From time to time, there are purple and black lightning, beating back and forth in the sea of clouds. There are shadows, which shuttle freely between thunder and cloud. From the shadows came a thrilling roar. It''s like a dragon like a tiger. It''s majestic! Li Shi can feel that the strength of any one in the sea of clouds is not under Mingxi! "This world is called Tianxuan Dashi." Ziying''s words, let Li Shi''s heart slightly loose, it seems that he or successfully arrived at the Tianxuan world. "This sea of clouds, called the" Youming cloud sea ", is a defense circle to protect the nine Youming mountain. There are tens of thousands of monsters living in the netherworld. They are the most loyal guards of jiuyouming mountain In Li Shi''s astonished eyes, Ziying chopped the earth with her little feet, and said faintly, "the mountain under our feet is 99999 feet away from the ground. It is jiuyouming mountain, the highest place of the whole Tianxuan world. It is also... " " the headquarters of the demon emperor. " Ziying''s last words, let Li Shi whole face suddenly white. The netherworld Empire, needless to say, must be the one established by the devil emperor! When I first came to Tianxuan world, I stood at the headquarters of others. Is this a good or bad luck? Li Shi suddenly reacts that if this is the headquarters of Hades and demons, how can there be human villages around?! Li Shi secretly glanced at Ziying and found the banter in her eyes. "This... That... Ziying, I didn''t mean to hide it from you... Ziying shook her head and interrupted Li Shi. She pointed to the sky and said faintly, "I''ve seen it for a long time. Are you from there?" "Over there?" Purple cherry staring at Li Shi, cherry small mouth opened and closed, word by word: "Yin! Hell! Big! The world Li Shi''s pupil shrinks to the extreme in an instant, and the hand held by Ziying suddenly bursts of cold. "Who the hell are you?" Being able to point out exactly where he came from and how well he knew the Ming Dynasty, it was very difficult for Li Shi not to associate her with the demon emperor. "Don''t worry, I won''t give you to the demon emperor." Ziying is like a child with a successful prank. Her face is full of pride. The smile soon disappeared. She looked at the dark clouds under her body, and her eyes had the depth that this age should not have. "I want you to help me wipe out the demon empire." On the cliff, purple cherry firm look, let Li Shi suddenly forget her age. The noisy whirlwind is still blowing, but the two people on the cliff are mutually silent. Little tilt, Li Shi suddenly in the purple cherry small head to appreciate a violent chestnut. "Is it like killing someone else''s demons? We are in the old nest now. It''s still a question whether we can escape or not. " Li Shi took a bad look at Ziying and turned to look for a way out. But he looked around and found that there was no other place to go except the dark clouds under him. Can you jump into the sea of clouds? What''s the difference between that and a sheep in a tiger''s mouth? Purple cherry hands huhuhuhu holding the head, but the expression is gradually soft down. She looked at Li Shi''s back, her eyes filled with tenderness and murmured: "I can''t do it, but you can do it. ... father. " Chapter 1167 with her hands on her back, Ziying quietly came to Li Shishen''s side. She looked at Li Shi''s tangled expression and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take you out of here." "Well?" Li Shigang raised his head suspiciously, but a huge force came from his back. His body suddenly flew out of the cliff uncontrollably and fell towards the sea of clouds below. Li Shi raised his head in horror, but saw the joking eyes of Ziying on the edge of the cliff. "I! Le! One! Go He did not have time to hate purple cherry, the figure began to fall violently toward the dark sea of clouds. The whole dark sea of clouds suddenly began to surge. Thunder and lightning flash in the sea of clouds, and the beasts of the underworld are all exposed. Li Shi finally saw the real appearance of the ghosts, but he preferred never to see them. They have different shapes. There is only one skeleton in their whole body, including keel, Phoenix bone, tiger bone and so on. Outside the skeleton, a gray and Black Mist formed their bodies. There is no one in the world whose body size is less than ten feet! Seeing Li Shichao''s falling figure in the sea of clouds, the group of ghost beasts immediately roared. For a moment, the wind and cloud surged, and the ghost Qi was in full swing! The spirit of Shengyuan in Li Shi''s body was suppressed again because of its proximity to the dark sea of clouds. Because of this, he couldn''t use his flying ability to escape from the sky. He had to watch himself getting closer and closer to the big mouth of the ghost beast! "Am I going to die here..." Li Shi''s eyes flashed thick and unwilling. He has not yet resurrected Ao Suhe and Shu Wuyuan, has not become the master of the world, and has not defeated the holy mirror... he has a lot of things to do! He doesn''t want to die here yet! In despair, a purple light flashed behind him. Between heaven and earth, a purple column of light suddenly appeared. This light column penetrates the sky and penetrates a huge cave in the sea of clouds. Through the caves, we can see the scenery under the sea of clouds. It was a piece of green onion that Li Shi hadn''t seen for a long time. He was a famous farmer working in the fields. It was a clean and clear river... Li knew that it was the real tianxuanda! "It''s not a loss to be able to see the heaven before he died..." just as Li Shi was mumbling to himself, a joking voice came from his ear: "death? What nonsense are you talking about? " It''s purple cherry! Li Shi suddenly turned back and found that Ziying was stepping on the purple light column. This moment, purple cherry will be like a goddess in the world, full of nobility and majesty. A light purple wing suddenly unfolds behind the purple cherry. Purple cherry fan light wing, a lift Li Shi body, with him will fly to the purple light column opened by the channel mouth. Those ghost beasts roared again, but seemed to be extremely afraid of the purple light column, but they didn''t get close to it. Therefore, Ziying successfully took Li Shi and shuttled through the thick dark cloud sea from the huge hole, leaving the cloud sea. The air around his body suddenly became much purer. This kind of air with the breath of life made Li Shida very kind. And the earth under me is more and more clear. Li Shi turned his head and looked at the thick sea of clouds in the sky. His eyes were full of complexity. This time he ran away in confusion, and he didn''t even see the shadow of the demon emperor, but he vowed that he would step on the devil Emperor himself when he came back next time! The body suddenly shakes. Li ShiShun looks at her eyes, but finds Ziying''s sleepy eyes. "Just now, I used too much strength to frighten the ghost beast. I was so sleepy..." with this, Ziying resolutely closed her eyes and immediately released Li Shi''s hand. "Purple cherry, I..." Between heaven and earth, there was a wail from Li. Chapter 1168 when Ziying took Li Shifei out of the netherworld cloud sea, there was a cave covered by the dark air on the mountainside of jiuyouming mountain. The bones of the soldiers in the armor of netherworld will fly from under the sea of clouds and fall outside the cave. At the same time, there are also Taoist figures flying out of the cave, and those bones will be handed over, flying into the sea of clouds. As you enter the cave entrance, you can see a group of bone soldiers patrolling back and forth. The cave seems to have been opened by manpower, and the whole entrance passage is as straight as a gun handle. The reason is that after going through a narrow channel, there is a large cylindrical area, which is very similar to the middle part of a long gun. In this area, there are animals with bones similar to those in the sea of clouds. They must also be beasts of the underworld. The beasts of the underworld were staring at the passage, and the ghost fire in their eyes kept flashing, as if monitoring the movement around them. Through this heavily guarded area, you can see the three-day fork in the road. As long as the people of the underworld Empire know where the three channels lead. On the left side, it leads to the temple of the emperor of the underworld, where there are a large number of scholars of the Ming and evil emperor, who deal with the intelligence gathered from all over the world every day. On the right side, it leads to the palace of Demon power, which is full of powerful generals like the corpse king of the underworld. The military principles for the great age of Tianxuan were also discussed from this hall. The Hades and Demons Dynasty, like the court of human beings, has a clear hierarchy and rigorous organization. And the central passage is where the supreme one is. If you can open jiuyouming mountain, you can see that the space in the belly of the mountain is not in the shape of a gun, but in the shape of a halberd! Tianmou hall and Mowu hall are like crescent blades on halberds, and the central channel is the sharpest blade on halberds! At this time, Jifeng most inside the cave, is filled with a strong ghost gas. The concentration of this dark air is almost close to that of the altar on the top of the mountain. In the dark Qi, there was a figure more than three Zhang high, lying on the side of a huge throne. He had a Diao on his head. The mian Diao and his face were obscured by the dark air, but they were more mysterious. The body composed of skeletons is covered by the dark Qi robe, and there is a shadow of a dragon wandering on the robe, which adds Taoist dignity to it. Five long skeletal fingers, tapping gently on the gray throne under him, seemed to be thinking something. Every time it is knocked, it seems to resonate with the heaven and earth road, which makes the whole cave tremble. One breath, one breath, heaven and earth resonance, its realm is really terrible! "Your majesty! The big thing is bad! The egg in the altar is cracked! At the same time, there was a human who, I don''t know why, passed through the sea of clouds in the nether world and fled to the great world of Tianxuan! " A tall human skeleton knelt down in front of the throne and reported. Somehow, he seems to have forgotten to report the existence of Ziying, as if he had never seen her. "Human beings..." in the strong dark air, a pair of huge gray eyes seem to open two black holes between heaven and earth. The dark Qi is being absorbed by the pair of eyes. In the eyes, there are nine dark dragon shadows wandering among them. As the eyes opened, the majestic dragon roar suddenly sounded in the cave, which made Ming Jiang shiver. "Don''t pay attention to this. The top priority of the demon emperor is to capture the Empire of Li Xuan!" From the spirit of the underworld continued to spread a majestic voice: "send another 100000 of the first level of Jieming, 1000 of the middle level of the Huangyuan realm, and 30 of the upper level of the Huangyuan realm. Be sure to take the Empire of Lixuan!" Chapter 1169 at the beginning of chaos, the Qingqi increased and the turbid gas decreased. The plane with pure Qi is called advanced plane. The plane with turbid gas is called low-level plane. For example, the xuanhuang continent before this was the lower level. The spirit of Shengyuan is turbid. No matter how much turbid Qi is, it can not reach the height of pure Qi, so the whole plane can only reach the peak of Tianyuan realm. When the path of ascension is restarted, all living beings will have the opportunity to break out of the shackles of turbid qi and experience the pure Qi in the higher plane. And Qingqi is actually Daoqi. For heaven and earth, there is only Dao Qi. But for different races and monks, Dao Qi has different names. When a monk who practices the spirit of the holy yuan breaks through the realm of Huangyuan and begins to practice Daoqi, they are called Jiexian. Therefore, Dao Qi in the body is also called immortal Qi. In the same way, when a devil who practices evil spirit breaks through the Huangyuan realm, Dao Qi will be transformed into evil Qi in his body. They are also called boundary demons. So Jieming and jieyao are all the same. When the figure sent so many worlds out at once, almost the whole nine Youming mountain began to work. One by one, like a prison, like the abyss of terror, blotted out the sun and flew toward the southeast. ... Li Shi didn''t know that after he left jiuyouming mountain, the highest man in the mountain issued this order. Otherwise, after hearing the four words of Li Xuan Empire, he would not be as calm as he is now. At this time, Li Shi was looking at his surroundings in silence. In his hand, with a hoe in his hand, he was launching an "attack" on a piece of farmland. It''s true that Li Shi, who had never been in the field for half a step, is now helping to weed the fields. "Brother Li, have a black beer and have a rest." A sweet voice came from the side. Li Shi turned his head and looked at it. He was facing a pair of beautiful blue and blue eyes. It was a girl in a linen dress. There were several patches on the cloth skirt, but it was quite clean. The girl has a head of red brown natural curly hair, draped on the long oval face, so complementary. The high and straight nose, red lips, with the blue eyes that seem to speak, a kind of exotic beauty swept Li Shi''s heart in an instant. Looking at the girl, he suddenly thought of the bisui empire. The girl''s appearance, however, is very similar to that of the bisui empire. But Li Shi''s Zheng Shen, as if caused the girl''s misunderstanding. She suddenly turned red, put the small bucket of black beer in her hand on the ground, and ran away shyly, hiding behind a middle-aged man, secretly aiming at Li Shi. The big man had a face similar to that of a girl, and they were related by blood. The big man stopped waving his hoe, threw sweat on his face, and his blue eyes glared at Li Shi. "You thin black haired boy, don''t beat my daughter Bisha''s attention. She will marry the general of the imperial capital in the future." The big man glared at Li Shi mercilessly and said angrily, "what are you looking at? Don''t you hurry to work? I don''t want the pay today? " "Father The girl with red hair, that is Bisha, immediately glared at the big man with dissatisfaction, "brother Li is not the kind of person you said!" The big man snorted coldly and muttered: "in this troubled time, a boy of unknown origin is quite dangerous... in this chaotic world, he is very dangerous Chapter 1170 listening to the big man''s complaint, Li Shi regained his mind and shook his head with a bitter smile. The man''s name was cassia, the father of girl Bisha. Li Shi knew that Cassia had no malice, but that the people were careful to protect themselves in troubled times. In the dark world, there are also people like Cassia. They just want to live well, so they will spontaneously reject something they can''t see through. Li Shi is one of them. Li Shi didn''t expect that he would fall into such a place after penetrating the nether sea of clouds. He still remembers that day, when he woke up, he was already at CASIA''s house. And lie beside, is purple cherry. According to Bisha, she was out picking wild fruits that day when she found them by chance on the river bank outside the village. The kind-hearted Bisha called the villagers and took them back to their home. But her own ideas, but attracted a burst of discontent from her father, Garcia. After Li Shi woke up, cassia directly threw a hoe to Li Shi, and asked him to work in exchange for Bisha''s life-saving grace, as well as the accommodation fee in Cassia''s home. In Cassia''s original words, cassia, the descendant of his bright warrior, will never raise a waste with hands and feet. However, Li Shi had to pick up a hoe, so there is now a scene. Listening to CASIA''s complaint, Li Shi didn''t care about him. He just looked at the open space beside the field with resentment. Ziying is holding a milky white spherical stone to observe up and down. His leisurely manner makes Li Shi''s teeth itch. Why is it that Laozi, as the leader of the imperial court, has to do this kind of physical work? You little girl can enjoy the film happily! What''s more, nakasia is ferocious to Li Shi, but she is a different face to Ziying. "Sakura, would you like to try the black beer made by Uncle Cassia himself?" Cassia asked in a soft tone that Li Shi had never heard of, holding beer and whispering beside Ziying. Ziying also ignored him, still looking at the stone in her hands, as if there was a dragon inside. Cassia was not angry and said with a smile: "Uncle almost forgot that children can''t drink beer. Uncle will mix wild juice for you now!" Not only Kasia, it seems that the whole village people can not resist the killing power of purple cherry''s lovely appearance. They gave her all kinds of delicious food, good drink and funny things in her family, regardless of whether she would like it or not. The poor treatment on that day made Li Shi unable to breathe. After observing the world for a few days, Li Shi left the sad place with Ziying. Now he has no idea of the great world of Tianxuan, and he does not know where he is. He can only slowly explore the nature of the world through this village. Fortunately, these two days, he is not a mediocre, is to explore the world''s intelligence. This village is called anjela village. It is a remote and free village. The village does not belong to any country and there are no other rulers on it. The villagers have lived here for generations, isolated and self-sufficient. Li Shi observed the environment outside the village and found that it was a place surrounded by jungle and sea. To the north of the village is a cliff. Under the cliff is a rough sea. The other three sides of the village are all covered with dozens of Zhangs of forest, blocking out the sun, forming a natural defensive circle for the village. Chapter 1171 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The village of Angela is not self-cultivation, except for the physical strength of the general people, is the general person. But Lishi noticed something wrong with them. The blood vessels of these people were systematically identified as the ancient spirit vein. Li Shi has seen the strength of blood pulse from his childhood. Originally only the local yuan realm cultivation of Xiao Yun, through awakening the ancient spiritual vein, and then ascended to the sky, became the peak of the Tianyuan realm, succeeding the Yan Han Empire female emperor. The ancient spiritual vein is so well known. Is it not more terrifying than the ancient one? But these people in Angela village, although they seem to be ordinary people at present, must be another landscape when the spirit of war in their body awakens. So when they say all day that they are the descendants of Ares, the God of light war, Lishi does not disdain it. Because he knew, these guys might be really special! In Angela village, another one that Li Shi cared about was the light white stone played by Ziying. Stones like this are found everywhere in Angela village, almost every family has it. They use the stone as a toy for children, as a tool for table mats, and as lighting lights... no one takes them as treasures. But in the system appraisal, these stones are the treasure of the [peak of the waste products]! It is worth mentioning that, leaving the Li Shi of Yinming age, a lot of information of the system has been updated. In the original low level, the treasure is divided into seven levels: red orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple, with the lowest red level and the highest purple level. But when it came to the Tianxuan age, which was obviously in the high level, there was another way to divide the treasures. From low to high, they are wasteland, Hongpin, Zeus and Yu. In each big product level, there are four small products of the first, middle, high and peak. But it is a kind of law of heaven and earth. Although the precious treasure is the lowest level in the Tianxuan great age, Li Shi has not even a piece of precious treasure. So when he watched the villagers in Angela village throw the waste treasure randomly, he was jealous. Envy these people who do not know the blessings in the blessing. In addition, the system shows the data also made corresponding adjustment and update. Host: Li Shi skill: the holy emperor has no upper creation skill [four levels of King state] in ancient times (including the four realms of public realm - King boundary - Emperor boundary - Emperor boundary, each of which is nine, 36 in total) [the current state is equivalent to the peak of the lower level level sky and Yuan state] the Tao is [seal] talent: the "brave three armies], [divine shock] reserve talent: [lightning controller] position: Imperial [Xuantang Dynasty] national movement level: the first level of the first level of the famine [Updated] br > position: Emperor National Religion: the monthly god religion has already been established Kaifeng Shentong: Public Realm: Sword of three returns [three forms], "baihongguanri", "flower transfer and connecting wood", etc. Wang Jing: not moving the Ming King seal, big King Kong wheel printing, external lion seal [Vajra Dharma spell], "inner lion seal learning Shentong: Xuanyuan Qi method, Tianzi Qi watching technique, to respect the airway, and the remnant volume of Yinglong the divine skill has been understood: magic way holy eye, heaven punishing four seas, pupil skill and Tianxuan wheel The Holy Spirit: Jade Rabbit, Chang''e, Baiqi, etc. the holy Army: Xuanjia Army [Samsung], "four stars" of Daming water division, five stars of the Nanman war elephant army holy Soldier: Seven Star Dragon yuan sword [seal] br > armor: no holy treasure: crystal of holy stone, chaos holy tripod, etc. Charm Value: 51 br > lucky value: 91 br > reputation value: 1200000 br > lucky value Holy spot: 110000 progress of holy beast Tianjian: 7.1% progress of herbaceous and herb Tianjian: 8% br > number of summoning of remaining Holy Spirit: 0 times £¼ br > number of remaining holy soldiers: 0 times £¼ br > extraction times of remaining holy treasures: 0 times £¼ br > number of remaining holy weapons extraction: 0 times £¼ br > number of remaining Shentong extraction: 0 times Random call of remaining holy Army Call times: 1 time the number of summoning of the remaining random holy region: 1 time lucky circle: 0 times times of the bad luck circle: 0 times awareness copy: 0 times exorcism copy: 0 times flying copy: 1 time National Games plunder: 0 times National Teaching praying: 0 times Looking at the data in his head, Li Shi suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "Meier, what is feisheng copy?" Chapter 1172 in addition to a few changes, what Li Shi is most concerned about is the flying copy. The voice of Meier, who had been absent for a long time, suddenly came: "the so-called ascending copy is the plane provided to the Holy Spirit to carry out the Tao and comprehend. If the Holy Spirit can get enlightenment before flying into the wasteland, then they will be able to pass through the skyscrapers more smoothly. " Li Shi nodded. It seems that this copy of feisheng is very useful. The reason why Li Shi had such feelings was that he had seen too many tragedies in the heaven and earth stars in his body recently. Feisheng, not as simple as he thought! After the road to ascend to heaven and earth was reopened, many people from the top of Tianyuan realm came to try. Those people were old monks who had lived in seclusion for thousands of years and were about to disappear. They have no choice but to take the road of ascension. However, the road to ascension is extremely dangerous. As the saying goes, heaven has nine levels, robbery has four levels! A heavy day, for the earthly sky! It''s a common cloud gathering place. Double heaven is the source of gas! It has free thunder attribute holy Qi, which can collect thunder supernatural power. Before that, Li Shi''s means of returning to the four seas, punishing the four seas by heaven, and lighting the sky with thunder were all formed in the double sky. Outside the double sky, triple heaven, ordinary people can not reach, collectively referred to as the heaven! The triple heaven, named chixuantian, contains the first level of red and dark thunder, which is the number of one road, aiming at the monks of Xuanyuan realm! The fourth heaven, named orange earth sky, breeds the second-order orange Xuan thunder. It is the number of three ways, aiming at the friars of Di yuan realm! Wuchongtian, named Huangtian! It is said to be the last heavy day in the sky. This time, people in the dark world finally realized what the power of Huang Tian is! I remember that day, four times outside the sky suddenly Huang mang big work. A total of seven yellow sky thunder, staring at the rising old monk one after another. The old monk didn''t even have a fight, so he died in the thunder and turned into dust. After that, some people tried hard, but like the old monk, they could not resist the thunder. After that, everyone finally began to shrink back and did not dare to try again. Among the Holy Spirits under Li Shi''s hands, there are countless who have reached the peak of Tianyuan realm. But because of this, Li Shi was not at ease to let them fly. Now with a copy of feisheng, Li Shixin''s worries can be put down. But this incident also made Li Shi understand that the so-called jiuchongtian is the shackles of the holy mirror to the Yin Ming world. This rumor is simply farting. At the beginning, Yinglong, the star of heaven and earth, absorbed the world of yin and hell into it, but it absorbed jiuchongtian together. For Li Shi, even if the heaven and earth stars were in his body, he could not see through the appearance of the next few days of jiuchongtian, which could only last until the yellow sky. But in the dark, Li Shi was able to detect that there was a huge force hidden in the sky. This force is neither good nor evil, with absolute fairness. In its eyes, those who fail to pass the test of the Ninth Heaven are not qualified to go to the higher plane. It seems with a kind of Indifference: instead of taking a weak body to the higher plane, it would be better to die under the thunder. This kind of absolute fairness made Li Shi divide it from the evil of holy mirror in an instant. Holy mirror is not qualified to control this power. "Meier, jiuchongtian, what kind of existence is it..." when Li Shi tried to catch Mei er''s words in his mind, he didn''t find that Ziying was staring at him when he was communicating with Meier. As if to see through his mind. Chapter 1173 Ziying looks at Li Shi''s eyes and frowns. She looks out of the village. A dark air is slowly invading from the sky outside the village! At the same time, in front of the jungle to the south of Angela, ten golden haired and blue eyed friars were standing. The momentum of Daodao Huangyuan state, like a golden cloud, scattered on them. They wore high crowns, and their golden robes shone with holiness. But this kind of holiness is in contrast to the cruelty on their faces. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect there was a village in this corner of the northwest corner of the mainland." "I can feel that there is a strong aura of light in the village." "This must be the guide of the God of war of light. Let''s" purify "this village Purification is a noble and holy word. But in the mouth of these friars, there was a strong melancholy. Several monks were holding small cages in their hands. Inside the cage, there are miniature beasts of the underworld. The ghost beast waved its wings and kept pounding in the cage, but it couldn''t get rid of the cage. On the contrary, because of this collision, the ghost Qi in their bodies is constantly spreading from the cage. Under the guidance of these friars, they drifted towards the direction of Angela village. It seems that these monks often do this kind of thing. They are very skilled in stimulating the ghost beasts with their breath to let them release more ghost Qi. "Almost, it''s the turn of the great ares warriors. Soldiers of the God of war, follow me in the footsteps of bishop razil A tall middle-aged friar with a golden beard and a cruel smile walked towards Angela village. The monks behind him each showed a strange smile and followed his steps. On the other side, the villagers of anjella village were scared to death by the strange air in the air. They fled in panic and gathered in the middle of the village trembling. Where is a statue more than three feet high. On the statue is a strong man riding in a chariot. He was armed with a knight''s gun and wearing Chain Armor. He roared at the sky as if he were challenging Tianwei. This is the statue of Ares, the God of war for generations in Angela village! Now the villagers are kneeling in front of the statue and praying to the God of war to protect Angela village. CASIA''s face changed greatly in the field, and exclaimed, "is the prophecy true?" Li Shiyuan was frowning and observing the ghost Qi in the air. He thought it was the nine Youming mountain front who came to capture his pursuers. Can hear CASIA''s words, can''t help but be stunned. "Change in the dark?" Cassia''s face was extremely ugly and trembled: "there is a prophecy handed down in Angela Village:" when death enters the world of life, the emperor of Hades will trample on all living beings with his army, which is the most terrible change in the night! The only one who has mastered time and space is the sage of the stars! ¡¿¡± CASIA repeated the prophecy, and then she pulled up Bisha in panic and ran to the middle of the village. As he ran, he turned back and said, "you two, come on! Although you are not from Angela village, I firmly believe that Lord Ares, God of war, will protect you together "Does the dark change..." Li Shi looked up at the nearer and nearer Ming Qi, and his purple and golden eyes flashed like stars. Li Shi didn''t see it. When hearing the prophecy, Ziying looked up at him. His eyes were very complicated. Chapter 1174 Mingqi is getting closer and closer to Angela village. But when the dark Qi began to enter anjella village, it seemed to be resisted by some kind. Originally plain white stone, suddenly began to emit a strong light! The statue of Ares, the God of war on the village square, is even more flashing. The whole statue seems to come back to life. A dignified and holy breath is constantly emanating from the statue. After touching the dark air, the breath seems to have met the most wonderful food and devoured them all. The whole village is full of bright works, and there are holy and mysterious songs, which are constantly ringing from the void. It was as if he had met a natural enemy and wandered outside the village, afraid to enter. The villagers in Angela thought that their prayers had played a role. They were shocked and knelt on the ground and continued to pray. Li Shi and Ziying are looking at the strange scene and are silent. Although Li Shi knew for a long time that anjella village was very unusual, he did not expect that there was such a terrible force hidden in the village. Those who didn''t even dare to direct Li Shi''s front were restrained to death by these lights. A thought flashed through Li Shi''s mind. If these stones were more, would they be able to purify jiuyouming mountain and Youming cloud sea? Indistinctly, Li Shi felt that to defeat the demon emperor and the demon emperor, this anjella village is a key point that can not be indulged! Outside the village, the faces of the monks in golden robes suddenly became ugly. "Bishop razil, what now?" From time to time, someone asked behind the leading friar. The tall friar, known as lazier, said with a gloomy face: "how can there be so many [stones of light] in this remote village?" He clenched his fist and said: "no matter, we must take this village. Otherwise, our long journey across most of the Empire these days will be in vain, and the brothers who died on the road will also die in vain! And if I can get these stones of light, I, razier, will probably become Archbishop In the eyes of lazil, greedy and irrepressible, he waved his hand and led the people into Angela village. On the square, the people of Angela village immediately stood up and looked at the group of people in doubt. And razil and they are also looking at the villagers of anjella village. When they saw that there was no fluctuation in their accomplishments, a strange smile flashed on their faces. "Who are you?" Angela asked with a dignified look, the village head Jamie, who was leaning on crutches. Lazil put his right hand on his left chest, and his left hand made a few points in the void and saluted Jamie. A golden light turned into a ring of gold and rose up behind him, making it extremely holy. "People of the wilderness, we are faithful believers of the LORD God of war, and I am their leader, bishop lazil, God of the God of war. We found a change in the atmosphere outside the village, did not dare to neglect, rushed to the village. Fortunately, Lord Ares, the God of war, seems to have sheltered this village, but it seems that we are abrupt Lazil looked at the statue in the square, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. He quickly hid the strange, smiling and asked people to take out the cages containing the ghost beasts, pointing at them and saying, "look, these ghost beasts are the evil animals we caught on the road." Those friars originally exuded the aura of light. In addition, they called themselves the believers of the God of war, which made the villagers of anjela village, who are also the believers of the God of war, more cordial. Chapter 1175 and when those people in the opposite side take out the cages, the villagers feel more trust. After entering anjella village, the animals of the nether world seemed to be seriously ill. They became sickly and listless, and their ghost Qi no longer came out. The villagers believe that the power of the believers is in their eyes. "I see, Monseigneur, please bring someone with me, and I will take you to rest. Tonight, Angela village will hold a grand bonfire meeting to welcome all distinguished guests Jamie, the village head, seemed quite excited. Anjella village has been closed for many years. Except for Li Shi and Ziying, it is the first time that there are guests. The noble and holy temperament of razil instantly made Jamie revere. So in the villagers'' happy look, Jamie led the group into the village. Bisha hid behind cassia and looked at the group curiously, as if there were doubts in her eyes. "Father, I see darkness in these bodies." Bisala whispered, taking lacassia''s sleeve. At this moment, razier seemed to notice and stare directly at bisa. In the eyes, faintly flashed a obliteration meaning. Cassia was startled and yelled to Bisha: "don''t talk nonsense!" Then he gave lazil a flattering smile. Lazil took a deep look at bisa, then turned around and continued to follow Jamie away. Bisa pouted and bowed her head. And there were two people who were far away from the group. They are Li Shi and Zi Ying hiding under the trees. "The spirit pulse in Bisha''s body is a little strange, different from the people in the village." Purple cherry light way. Li shizan nodded in the same place. He had long recognized Bisha''s greatness. Bisha''s spirit pulse is different from the spirit pulse of God of war commonly used by villagers in anjella village, but a mysterious one that can''t be seen in the system. This made Li Shi guess more than once that Bisha was not born by Cassia? Ziying''s eyes swept over bisa and looked at the group of people in lazier, and her voice was cold: "these hypocrites... It seems that Angela village has been targeted by them. What they make out is the Ming Qi Li Shi nodded again. If it wasn''t for the system, he might have been cheated by lazil and others like the villagers in Angela village. But at the moment when these people entered the village, the system issued branch line tasks for a long time. "Ding Dong! Trigger Branch Mission: save anjella village, mission requirements: stop the conspiracy of Ares believers. " It was at that moment that Li Shicai saw through the true faces of these people. Lazier is on the way, but suddenly stopped and looked at Li Shi and Ziying under the tree. He scowled at the two people''s physical features that were incompatible with himself and others, and said, "Mr. Jamie, they are Jamie said with a smile: "Mr. lazil, don''t pay attention to them. The village has already prepared a great lunch for you. Please come with me as soon as possible." However, lazil had to take back his eyes. "I don''t think so, but I don''t think so." Lazier thought like this, then forget Li Shi and Ziying, smile to follow Jamie, take the people to lunch. Chapter 1176 for razier of higher-order plane, Li Shi, who came from low-level plane and still stayed at the peak of Tianyuan realm, did not show his accomplishments. This is the natural isolation between gas and Tao. But Li Shi knew the strength of lazier and others. When Nazir introduced himself, he claimed to be the God of the world! For the monks who believe in gods, Jieshen is the corresponding title of Huangyuan state cultivation. And there are thirty-four believers of the God of war who are just like lazier. Li Shi glanced at the purple cherry beside him: "can you beat them?" Purple cherry did not have a bit of shame to shake his head: "can''t beat." After thinking about it, he felt as if it hurt Li Shi''s heart, so he lowered his head and said, "the loss of going through the nether sea of clouds has not been fully recovered." Li Shi''s mouth suddenly twitched. His side only two Huang Yuan Jing combat power, Mingxi and Ziying, a deep sleep, a wounded, both give up. What else can he say? However, Li Shi didn''t want to sit back and watch the group''s plot against anjella village. After all, anjella village was his first foothold in Tianxuan age. In addition, although the villagers disliked it, they still didn''t drive them away, and they were willing to provide food and accommodation for them. This really made Li Shi''s heart unbearable. He couldn''t bear the destruction and plunder of such a beautiful village by a group of robbers in the skin of saints. He couldn''t bear to see Bisha and cassia turn into cold bodies. He wanted to continue to explore the secrets of the village. He also wants to complete the first regional mission in the world. To sum up, Li Shi''s brain is frantically moving, looking for a way to save Angela. ... as night fell, bonfires rose in the square of Angela village beside the statue of Ares, the God of war. Enthusiastic villagers of anjela village, holding the believers of the God of war, sing and dance by the campfire. Of all the people, it seems that only three people did not participate in the warm activity together. They are Li Shi and Ziying, who have been out of the crowd, and bisa, who comes to stay with them. "Well, big brother Li, Xiao Ying, do you think Bisha is too sensitive?" Bisha''s vivid eyes gradually fade away, tone lost way. Li Shi touched Bisha''s head and comforted him: "you are right. It''s just that everyone is blinded by something." "It''s wonderful that you believe me!" Bisha was excited at first, then confused and said, "brother Li, what do you mean?" Li Shi didn''t speak any more and looked at the bonfire in the distance. Next to Jamie, the village head, razil suddenly stood up. In Jamie''s surprised eyes, he said with a smile: "village head, there must be something that the bishop must announce." "What''s the matter?" Jamie''s heart suddenly jumped, flashed a bad premonition. At the same time, the other dances by the campfire stopped. As if they had received some kind of signal, they retreated to one side and surrounded the villagers. The villagers looked at lazier in disbelief. Lazil''s smile gradually lost, a pent up greed. Pointing to the stones of light around the village and the statues of the God of war on the square, he said, "my bishop declares that the things in this village have been taken over by the God of war." The villagers stood up in a fury and looked at lazir and the Ares believers. Jamie''s hand on crutches kept shaking and said, "Lord razier, what do you mean by that?" Chapter 1177 azil has already torn off the disguise on his face and exposed his greed to his heart''s content. "Foolish people of the wilderness, I have no obligation to explain anything to you. All you have to do is to be obedient and offer the wealth of your village to the great cause of your bishop He waved his hand to the believers of the God of war and suddenly drank: "do it "Yes, Monseigneur." The believers of the God of war immediately walked towards the houses of the village with a grim smile on their faces. Everywhere they went, all the treasures they saw were crammed into their arms. It seems that there are similar treasures in tianxuanda. Those believers will raid Anjia village, but their clothes are not bulging. Jamie, the village head, almost fainted. He looked at the group of believers with black eyes and hissed and cracked his lungs: "you are not worthy to be believers of the God of war. You are pure bandits! Lord God of war, you will be punished The rest of the villagers, even more frightened and angry, did not dare to fight. "Sometimes the quickest way to get close to the dark is to teach you a lesson of light." Bisha looked at her beloved anjella village robbed by these robbers, tears in her eyes suddenly ran out. She pointed to lazil and said angrily, "you devil! You dark apostle Lazil looked at bisa, his eyes were dark: "dark apostle? Hey, hey, hey! Little girl, I suddenly feel that it is a good choice to dedicate you to the archbishop. " Cassia''s face changed. She ran into the middle of the two, knelt down to lazil and begged, "Monsieur bishop, my daughter is young and ignorant. Please take care of her for the sake of the God of war." "Bang, bang, bang!" A few kowtows in succession, but did not let razil''s eyes have a trace of pity. "Fool, you are not qualified to make conditions with this bishop!" "Get out of here With a wave of his right hand, a golden awn flashed through the void. Cassia was hit by the golden awn, and the whole person flew backwards and out, soft and soft, lying on one side, unaware of life and death. "Father Bisha cried and ran towards Garcia, but razier was a gloomy smile and aimed her hand at the running Bisha. A golden awn, slowly condenses in its palm. Seeing that Bisha is going to end up with Garcia, the villagers in Angela village can''t bear to close their eyes. But at this critical juncture, a voice that they were very familiar with suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. "Monsieur bishop, would you please stop All the villagers looked up, but they saw that the boy named Li Min made a noise. A warm current flashed through their hearts. I usually treat people as harshly as I usually do, but they stand up in spite of life and death at this time and help Bisha speak. It really makes them blush. "Oh?" Lazil stopped the golden mansions gathered in his hands and joked: "foreigners, do you have anything to say to the bishop?" Li Shi''s mouth slightly a hook, in the eyes of all people''s consternation, faintly spit out a word. "I just want to say, can you please die?" As soon as he said this, the whole village was silent. When the villagers stroked their forehead, they said in their hearts: it''s over. Don''t drag on us if you want to die! As for the believers of the God of war, they are even more grinning. "The last time he dared to speak to the bishop of lazil, has he cut him into a stick?" Lazil himself, a face is gloomy to the extreme. The golden awn in the hand is not aiming at Bisha, but aiming at Li Shi under the tree. "Go to death, a stranger without eyes!" Chapter 1178 as the golden awn in razil''s hands became more and more thick, the villagers in anjella village could not bear to close their eyes. Bisa, who ran half way, also looked frightened and said, "don''t Li Shi has no face to worry about. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, and he said in a cold voice in his head: "Meier, use the intermediate holy spirit calling ticket!" When Li Shi finished the branch mission of the soul body of the East China Sea emperor, he got the call ticket. Compared with the primary Holy Spirit certificate, only the type can be selected, and the intermediate Holy Spirit call ticket can also specify additional planes. Li Shi''s heart flashed the choice of Dao Dao, and finally he said in a deep voice: "the selected plane: Fantasy; the selected type: combat type!" Just because the people and the environment they are facing now are very similar to the fantasy novels that Li Shi read in his previous life. According to local conditions, Li Shibian chose the fantasy plane. "Ding Dong! You have successfully used the intermediate holy spirit summoning ticket. Congratulations on calling [Archangel Michael]! " At this time, the golden light in lazier''s hand has turned into a beam of light, which is flying towards Li Shi fiercely! "Farewell to the Gentiles, and repent your sins in the dark prison." Lazil smiles and closes his hand. He turned his head and looked at him. He thought that Li Shi could not resist his move. But the shouts of surprise were suddenly heard. The most shocking thing is not the villagers, but the believers of Ares. The expressions of his men immediately made lazil confused. "Monseigneur, look!" The believers pointed with consternation. Lazil followed the direction they pointed and looked at Li Shi, but the whole person was stunned. I saw his move fly to Li Shi, not only did not take his life as expected, but was blocked by a pure white light! Lazil vowed that he had never seen such a holy and strong light in his life. Even the light of the sun is slightly dimmer than it is! In this light, lazil''s golden light appears so weak, as if it is about to break up at any time. "It''s impossible!" Lazil looked unbelievable. He held up his hands and the strong golden awns gathered wildly on his hands. "The way of the God of war is the spear of the Dragon slaughtered by the God of war!" The golden light, condensing the air between heaven and earth, gathered in the air a Golden Knight gun about two feet long. With a roar from lazil, the spear flew towards Li Shifei! All the way up, the sky constantly sounded the roar of dragons, as if in support of the spear. But when people thought that Li Shi would die this time, in the white light, there was a voice of ice like frost! "Kill the dragon? I remember the last time I slaughtered the Dragon... It was named... " " Satan! " As soon as the words fell, a hand in white armor suddenly stretched out from the white light and seized the golden spear. The spear in this hand crazy struggle, but like a bird in a cage, no resistance. "Hum! Do you dare to shine in front of me The voice sounded again, and even if I saw the hand through the white light, with the tall figure behind the light, appeared between heaven and earth. Pure white armor on his strong body. The golden streamer, flashing on the armor, can stand up to incomparable holiness. His handsome face was full of murderous spirit, like a bloody soldier. Saffron hair, hanging in the same color beside the pupil, flying in the wind, elegant. Three pairs of white wings, covering the sky and the sun, sprang out behind them. On the six wings, the chant of Taoism and holiness is constantly ringing. At this moment, as if the Lord of heaven came, endless holiness sprinkled all over the sky. Chapter 1179 looking at the tall figure that suddenly appeared in the sky, everyone lost his mind. There is no Buddha or angel in this world, just like the world of hell. When the three pairs of wings representing light appeared together, people were puzzled: is this guy human? "Who are you?" Lazil asked in surprise. Just at that moment, just at the moment when his dragon butcher gun was caught by the figure, lazier suddenly felt uneasy. This uneasiness only arises when he is facing the Archbishop of the church. Can it be that this strange man with wings is as powerful as the Archbishop? Lazil shook his head in disbelief. His face was fierce and his palms worked hard. With his efforts, the Golden Dragon gun was trembling in the opposite figure''s hands. "I have already said that you are not qualified to say" dragon slaughtering "in front of me That figure scarlet pupil Mou at the same time a shock, the right hand is forced to pinch! "Click!" The huge dragon spear was broken in his hands like glass. "Whoa --" suddenly suffered from the force, the whole body of lazil suddenly flew out, and the blood in his mouth was sprayed out. "Monseigneur!" At this moment, the believers of the God of war did not have the mind to continue to collect, and ran to lazil to help him. "Kekekekeke --" razil coughed up the congestion in his throat, looked at the figure in horror and asked again, "who are you?" He had no strength to fight back in front of this man, and he could not help but have a strong fear in his heart. "Since you are honest and honest, I will tell you with compassion." The figure six wings suddenly one fan, the whole person to the sky floating and up. At a distance of more than 20 Zhang above the ground, the figure suddenly burst out a strong white light, like a small sun standing on the sky. The people of the God of war cult all closed their eyes to avoid the pain of the intense light piercing their eyes. In a piece of light and white, a wisp with dignity and holiness of the voice, swing from the sky, to the ground. "My name is St. Michael. I am the archangel of the angel holy army, the supreme commander and the strongest soldier of the angel holy army." "I am born to banish darkness, and to light." "You who have dark hearts dare to violate my Lord and accept the judgment of light." In this voice, which was both ethereal and majestic, people could not help but wonder. The Lord? Is it hard to be such a tough existence, and is there a master? Just as razil looked ugly, Michael in the sky had bent his hand into a bow. A white light gathered in the void, and gradually condensed into a white arrow of light. The sharp arrow is aimed at the God of war cult and other people on the earth, sending out the breath of killing and cutting. "No!" From the wave of terror in the air, the people of the God of war have realized what they can do to pay attention to lazil and flee in succession. "No matter where you flee, the light will always catch up with the darkness." Michael''s handsome face was expressionless. With a clear drink in the mouth, the arrow on the hand suddenly shoots toward the earth. "The way of angels, the arrow of judgment!" "Whew, whew --" if the meteor shower came into the world, the light and white arrows split hundreds of ways in an instant, and flew together behind the believers of the God of war! The swift arrow shadow, comparable to the speed of light! Chapter 1180 "no!" Led by lazier, all the people of the God of war are looking at the arrow of light which is getting closer and closer with desperation. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" The arrow into the body, like fireworks burst general, instantly will blow these people into broken powder. The powder was melted by the light, and there was no residue left. Michael lowered his figure, and all the light returned to the six wings. Peace was restored between heaven and earth, and only the villagers of Angela looked at Michael in horror. The powerful lazier in their hearts did not take a move in front of the strange "feathered man", which made the villagers feel unreal. Jamie trembled to Michael, looked up at Michael with reverence and said, "thank you for your help. Are you a feather man?" According to village records, in the southwest of the mainland, there is a strange race. They are human in appearance, but with red wings, they fly freely in the sky. These people are called "feathered men". Although Michael''s wings are not red, Jamie can not think of any other identity of Michael. Hearing Jamie''s words, Michael impatiently opened the crimson pupil: "mortals, please do not compare the noble me with those humble feathered people. I am an angel family, angel warrior, Archangel Saint Michael "Heaven, angel?" Jamie murmured, "angel? Is it a messenger from heaven Michael was slightly stunned and snorted: "hum! That''s not impossible "My God When jamiton called on the people of Angela village, he said excitedly, "come and see the Lord Michael. He is the messenger of the God of war!" After hearing this, the villagers of anjella gathered together and knelt down in front of Michael. "We see the emissary." Hearing these people''s words, Michael''s eyes were cold: "God of war? He is also qualified to be my master? " "My master is the Lord who has seen through the ages, stepped on the boundless world and worshipped by hundreds of millions of people! In his holy posture, even your God of war will crawl under his feet Michael''s extremely disrespectful words to the God of war did not make the villagers of anjala angry. They just said blankly, "is there any God more powerful than the God of war?" "Of course." Michael held his hands high, and his face was devout: "Lord, he is the only God of the highest holy God in the whole universe, the supreme holy emperor." "Wow All the people in Angela showed their worship. At this moment, the statue of the God of war in their hearts seems to have cracks. A mysterious figure appeared in their hearts. That is the Lord in Michael''s mouth! "Please, where is the Lord now? Do we have a chance to meet him?" Jamie asked, looking nervously at Michael. Michael looked respectful and looked aside. "Lord, these mortals want to see you. If you don''t want to see them, I can kill them all. " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Michael''s words, immediately let the villagers head out of the black line. But at the same time, they followed Michael''s line of sight and looked to one side. From the sight of the tree under the tree, Li Shizheng face embarrassed to walk out. In his heart, he was speechless to Michael, the ultimate big licking dog. He reluctantly pulled out a smile and said to the people in Angela village, "Hello everyone! I am the Lord who looks through the ages, treads on the boundless world, and worships all the people of one hundred million! " Chapter 1181 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! In the words of Li Shi, the silence was immediately caused. Jamie''s cane fell on the ground at some time, and his face was still startled. As stupid as he is, there are villagers in Angela village. "Big, adult, your joke is really interesting. Ha ha... Ha ha..." br > Jamie laughed and shook his head. "Who''s kidding you?" The words of discontent of Michael made the people tremble at their feet. The people in Angela remember that they were killed by the gods of war at the first glance. Is it necessary for such strong people to cheat them? But... when they looked at Lishi, who was embarrassed and smiling, they could not connect the young man who was in the field and the Lord in the mouth of Michael. Li Shi also secretly cried bitterly. This Miguel is very different from the strength. Of course, Li Shi is very happy about this. But you can''t think about reality? I can''t even fight you now. What kind of Lord do you say I am? If it''s not a fool, it won''t believe it, right? Just in the strange atmosphere, the voice of Pisha''s anxiety made everyone shake. "Come and help my father!" Bisha, holding cassia, was crying. Most of Cassia''s bodies were red with blood. A face is full of the breath of defeat, and there is no response to how Bisha calls. Looking at the face of carcia, Jamie, who was used to life and death, was sad. He came behind Bisha, patted Bisha''s soft shoulder and sighed, "little Bisha, let Cassia go quietly..." br > the crying of Bisha can no longer be suppressed. The whole person is lying on carsia and wailing. "Father... You don''t go... You don''t leave Bisha!" The helpless gesture of Bisha made Angela village feel a bit of pain and guilt. They remember that Bisha had reminded them that there was darkness in the hearts of the laziers. No one believed in Bisha at the time, but it turned out that she was right. If you can find something wrong earlier, it might not have happened. It can be said that it is the blind trust of villagers in lazier that indirectly led to the death of Kasia. Looking at the appearance of Bisha trying to faint, Li Shixin was also a bit of pain. In his memory, he flashed through the sadness of anshaoyan before his death. This kind of family member passed away pain, Li Shi than anyone more touching. "Michael, can you help Garcia?" Subconsciously, Li Shi murmured without any hope. But beyond his expectation, there was a message above his head that Michael despised: "Lord, are you doubting my strength? The district rebirth technique is easier for me, Michael, than drinking water. " Lishi was stunned and kept echoing the words of Michael in his head. District... Rebirth surgery??? District area??? Little surgery??? While he was still in a daze, the tall figure of Michael had come to the middle of the crowd. The villagers saw Michael coming and gave him a way respectfully. Bisha did not stop crying, looking curiously at the holy figure of Michael. Michael, three pairs of wings, opened again. A light force came out of it and passed through the void to the silent body of Cassia. "Angel Tao is the resurrection skill!" Between the great works of light, Michael held hard towards the void, and there seemed to be something invisible, which, with endless light, gathered rapidly into the body of Kasia. "Well!" A familiar hum, let the face of all the people on the scene change greatly! Chapter 1182 "is this... Paradise?" CASIA murmured, her eyes dim. But no matter how weak his voice is, the villagers in anjella village have confirmed one thing - Kasia is really revived! "Miracle! Miracle Jamie was in tears and fell down to Michael. The rest of the villagers, too, knelt on the ground, their faces full of piety. Michael''s strength once again broke through the villagers'' cognition. In their hearts, even the great God of war has no power to revive! But Michael did. The God of war totem in his heart collapsed again, but gradually condensed into the appearance of Li Shi. It seems that they believed in Michael''s word of the Lord. When they fully believe in Li Shi''s identity as the Lord that day, they will erect a clear statue of him in their hearts! "Bisha...!" Cassia''s strength seemed to come back gradually. He saw a surprised look at his own Bisha, as well as those devout kneeling villagers, and immediately a look of despair: "can''t you also come to heaven with me?" "Fuck you!" Jamie whipped Cassia with his crutch and said angrily, "thank you, Lord Michael "Michael... My lord?" Cassia turned around and saw Michael standing in the air. The light Saint Wei, twining on the wings of the light, all let CASIA feel awe and kind. But they could not help but kneel down before Michael. "Don''t thank me. Thank the Lord if you want." Li Yu flies back to the world like a big tree. "Thank you so much, saint, Saint..." Bisha looked at Li Shi''s face and scratched her head, but could not say the words of thanks anyway. After all, today''s event is still too abrupt. She can''t imagine that a elder brother Li who was talking and laughing with himself in the field not long ago would be the Supreme God in the legend. Of course, Li also understood that people couldn''t turn around so quickly. He just took a surprise look at the lively cassia, then he took a serious look again and said to the crowd: "everyone, if I am not wrong, then the God of war cult must be a huge force, and razil is just one of them. Now Angela must have been at the opposite side of the God of war, so this place can''t stay any longer. " Li Shi''s words made everyone panic. Only a few people noticed that Li Shi''s claim changed from me to me. But Li Shi is not ready to hide from these people, because his identity will soon be exposed. "But Angela village is where we have been for generations. Where else can we go except here?" The villagers looked bitter and sighed at Li Shi. In the face of the villagers'' helplessness, Li Shi said: "what if I let the whole anjella village be taken away with me?" Li Shi''s words immediately left the villagers at a loss. "How, how?" However, Li Shi''s expression was serious. Gradually floating in the middle of the body, a burst of purple and gold staggered light scattered behind Li Shi. In the light, there seems to be Yinglong wandering, stars twinkling. Li Shi was set up like the Immortal Emperor in the presence of dust. In the eyes of everyone, Li Shi''s majestic voice was transmitted to the void. A golden gate of light also appeared in front of the crowd. "I, Li Shi, the emperor of Xuantang, formally invited all the people from Anjia village to join the Xuantang Dynasty and enjoy the prosperity of the world. Would you like to Chapter 1183 with Li Shi''s majestic words, the golden light gate suddenly evolves the atmosphere of heaven and earth stars. Because of Li Shi''s absolute rule over the heaven and earth stars, the Yin and Ming world in Li Shi was peaceful. Mountains and rivers, light wind and clouds. The common people live and work in peace and contentment, with a leisurely smile on their faces. The monks worked hard to break through their own barriers. This kind of Paradise like environment makes the villagers of anjela village, who have never seen anything in the world, feel numb. "Is that heaven?" Jamie did not know when the crutch fell to the ground, staring at the weather behind the light door. But none of the villagers laughed at him, because their expressions were not much different. At this moment, people believed in the identity of Li Shisheng. If it is not for the God with mysterious power, how could it be possible to breed such a beautiful world in the body? Michael is also full of excitement, half kneeling on the ground, devoutly said: "Lord, please allow your subordinates to enter the holy kingdom!" "Holy Land..." the villagers murmured and their eyes were full of longing. "My Lord, please let us enter the holy kingdom!" At this moment, people no longer hesitated to kneel on the ground, all from the heart. Li Shi finally gained the loyalty of the villagers in anjella village. "Good." With a wave of Li Shi''s big hand, the world is shining with gold. A shadow of Yinglong, which covers the sky and the sun, flies out from behind the light gate and hovers over Anjia village. After the Dragon roars, the golden light disperses. There is nothing in the same place. The whole anjela village, together with the villagers, has been collected by Li Shi. Their whole village was arranged by Li Shi to the outskirts of the Seven Star City, and Fan Li and others were responsible for reception and proper arrangement. The dark environment suddenly made the villagers of anjella village curious. And these one hundred extraterrestrial people have also been curiously observed by the people of the dark world. When Alexander, the great emperor of bisui, looked at the faces of the villagers in anjela village which were very similar to those of the people of the bisui Empire, he was even more surprised. After the villagers of anjella village moved to their new home, there were only three people left outside Li Shiti. Li Shi, Michael and Ziying. Michael was discontented and said, "Lord, why don''t you let me enter the holy kingdom? Are you doubting the loyalty of your subordinates Just when Michael was about to start a long speech, Li Shi directly interrupted the words and licked the dog. "Michael, holy land, you may go at any time. But I can''t do without your protection now. " Li Shi''s words made Michael excited.. He felt Li Shi''s importance to himself, and only felt his spirit was invigorated! "Lord, I, Michael, will not let you suffer any harm." Li Shi looked at Michael and nodded. But there was a convulsion in his heart. The reason why Li Shi didn''t dare to let Michael enter the heaven and earth star was mainly due to the realm of Michael. In his present state, the heaven and earth star can bear the ordinary people in anjala village, but can not bear the God of the world like Michael. So all in all, we have to improve ourselves and strengthen the heaven and earth star. After a little depression, Li Shi began to look around. After Angela village was taken away, the surrounding scene was also clear. Now, if you want to get out of here, it seems that the only way out is the jungle in the south. But when Li Shi was ready to take Michael and Ziying, a voice of bitterness came from Ziying''s mouth: "why do you want to cheat me? You don''t call Li min... Li Shi suddenly felt a burst of tension! Chapter 1184 "Ziying... This..." Li Shiyi''s face was embarrassed. Looking at Ziying''s expressionless face, a sense of guilt for deceiving children suddenly surged up. In that environment, for his own safety, he subconsciously concealed his identity. Who knows after will and purple cherry embarks on the journey together! While Li Shi was thinking about how to explain it, Ziying closed her eyes and walked to the South with a delicate step. "Let''s go. It''s already light." It seems that Li Shi has not been investigated for cheating her. Li Shi could not help but take a long breath. Looking up, as Ziying said, the sun has been quietly exposed in the West. It is also strange to say that the sun rises in the West and sets in the East, whether it is in the Tianxuan age now or in the dark world before. It is the opposite of the rise and fall of the region in the East and the fall in the West. besides, as like as two peas, the sun feels just like Li Shi. But now is not the time to think about it. Li Shi called Michael and took him to chase Ziying. But when there was a distance from Ziying, Michael quietly asked by Li Shi: "Lord, what is the origin of that little girl?" Li Shi was stunned, but could not explain the origin of Ziying. After all, he still can''t see what kind of race purple cherry is. But Michael went on: "Lord, watch out for her." Li Shi immediately stopped and said, "why?" "First of all, her subordinates can''t feel the smell of any faction from her, which is a very strange thing. You should know that any existence will be transformed into corresponding breath after absorbing Dao Qi. For example, in the lower body is the air. But the guy named Ziying clearly has the realm of Huangyuan state, but I can''t feel whether she is a God, a human, a demon, or a demon... "secondly, when you just opened the door of the holy land, her eyes were not right!" Just now Li Shi was busy receiving people from anjella village, but he didn''t notice the difference of Ziying. But Michael on the side, but clearly see the eyes of purple cherry. That kind of full of longing eyes, let Michael feel the danger, let him see through the purple cherry. "Maybe you think too much... Li Shi looked at the tiny figure ahead and murmured. "I hope so." But Michael''s vigilance remained unchanged. But when they came to the jungle, Michael stopped them. "Lord, you are not going to walk into the forest, are you?" Li Shi and Ziying at the same time doubt looking at him, full face you think? Michael stroked his forehead and sighed, "why don''t you fly?" Li Shiyao said: "any unfamiliar area, the sky is always the most dangerous place. If you are not careful, you may fall to pieces. " He didn''t forget that it made people lose their strength. If in the encounter of similar breath, it is likely to fall directly from the air, like that day and purple cherry both fall in general. Therefore, Li Shi now has a faint sky phobia. "My Lord, with Michael here, I promise you will never encounter any danger." Michael vowed that the three pairs of white wings were opened again. But this time, it is gradually enlarged. The extended wings, under the command of Michael, came to Li Shi and Ziying. "Let you feel the angel flying!" Chapter 1185 above the sky, the fierce wind blows from the void. I don''t know why, the wind in Xuanda world is much stronger than that in Yinming world. Li Shi believed that he would not dare to fly in the wind for a long time in the face of the fierce wind. But at this time, he is safe and sound in the wind shuttle. The reason for all this lies in the white covering outside his body. The hood held him firmly in it, and neither the strong wind nor any other breath could shake it. Purple cherry''s body, also has the same cover. Under their feet, however, they are stepping on a pure white wing. And looking down, Michael is carrying two people, free shuttle in the wind. A pair of crimson pupils, scanning back and forth on the empty earth. Occasionally, there are strange animals singing in the clouds, which exudes a strong animal power. But when the beast met Michael''s breath, it was like meeting a natural enemy, so that they disappeared into the sea of clouds for a moment and did not dare to look up again. Because of this, the virgin jungle, which anjella had never dared to climb, had already flown more than half of the time at the speed of the streamer of Michael. Li Shi was very curious about why Michael was so fierce. He remembered that he had not read Michael''s information well, so he opened the Holy Spirit information in the system. ... [Archangel Saint ¡¤ Michael], from the level of fantasy myth race: Angel clan talent: the glory of Angels (killing power to demons + 100%) Cultivation: the middle level [boundary God] skill: Fighting Angel''s holy formula comprehending Dao: Angel''s principle and fighting principle magical power: 1. Art of rebirth; 2. Angel''s magic power: 1. Art of rebirth; 2. Angel''s magic power: 1 Battle dress; 3. Saint country meteorite, etc. loyalty: 100 ... originally, Michael came from the fantasy myth plane, which is the combination plane in the higher plane. No wonder its strength is so strong. But what surprised him most was the realm of Michael''s cultivation. The middle level of the wasteland! According to Li Shi''s past experience of calling, in addition to the wonderful work of Chang''e, what is summoned is generally a little higher than that of Li Shi. Li Shi''s current four levels of King''s realm, which is equivalent to the peak of Tianyuan realm, should be the first stage of Huangyuan realm. At this time, kemichael went directly to the middle stage of the Huangyuan realm, which made him feel confused. You should know that if it was not for Michael''s state to steadily crush the believers of the God of war, the danger of Angela village would not be solved so well. After asking Meier, Meier gives an unexpected answer to Li Shi. "When you summon Michael, you happen to be within the realm of the stone of light. Because of its compatibility with the stone of light, it raised the realm of Michael. " Stone of light? Li Shi thought of the stone that was used as a toy by the villagers of anjella village, and he was speechless. Although I knew the secret of the stone freedom, I didn''t expect to be able to make such an unexpected surprise. And li felt that it was not all the power of the stone of light. After solving the doubts, Li Shi had another doubt to ask Michael. "Michael, how much do you remember of me As Li Yin in his previous life, he mistakenly practiced the magic way of forgetting love, which led to the blockade of the memory of the people around him. But with Li Shi''s recovery of some memories, people in previous lives, such as asking for sword and Bing Wuying, all recovered their memories, but the Holy Spirits did not follow! Chapter 1186 and the memory of the Holy Spirit is the key for Li Shi to recover all his memories. Because he was surprised to find that his own memory fragments seem to have these related memories of the Holy Spirit. But anyway, he just couldn''t remember. Therefore, Li Shi boldly speculated that the immortality of the Holy Spirit had nothing to do with the memory loss of the Holy Spirit, but came from another force in the dark. So Li Shi planned to listen to see if memory was also affected by such a powerful realm as Michael. "Memory?" As Michael flew, he said, "of course I have all your memories, Lord." Li Shi was excited and said, "come on, listen!" "I remember that the Lord and I were in..." just when Michael opened his mouth, a white shadow appeared in the deep sea of Li Shi''s consciousness. "I''m sorry, you can''t touch the truth yet, otherwise you will collapse." She raised her hand and waved it as if it were a mysterious force. This invisible force flew out of Li Shi''s body and poured directly into Michael''s body under him. "Memory block ¡¤ seal!" Melanie''s face was expressionless, and she spat out a series of mysterious notes. At the same time, outside of Li Shi''s body, Michael was suddenly shocked. Then he stayed in the air, scratched his head and said, "eh? How can I suddenly forget how I met the Lord? " Li Shi sighed in silence. "But don''t worry, Lord. My loyalty to you will never change." Li Shi is not in the mood to accept Michael''s dog''s kneeling and licking. He waves his hand dejectedly and says powerlessly: "move on..." in the sea of consciousness, a transparent sword shadow appears in front of Meier. if Li is as like as two peas in this time, he will see that the appearance of the sword is just like that of his seven star dragon. However, the shadow of the sword is now divided into two, showing two different scenes. The shadow of dragon and Phoenix on the front has been solidified and is being wrapped by golden awns. And the back is still a transparent, but there are seven purple stars in flickering. "Qianlong half out of the abyss, golden light nine days. The recasting of the seven stars is the time of Dao Cheng Mei Er murmured to herself. With a wave of her slender hand, she scattered the shadow of her sword slowly. She waved her hand again, but there was an image in front of her. Purple hair, blue pupil, delicate face above no expression, not purple cherry who is. Looking at the appearance of purple cherry, Mei ER was distracted and didn''t know what she was thinking. But outside the body, purple cherry seems to have noticed, looked at Li Shi. Under Michael''s extreme speed, in less than half an hour, he crossed the mysterious jungle that made anjala village dare not step for generations, and came to a wilderness. In the wilderness, every now and then there was a breath that flickered and flashed. It seemed that some friars were fighting with monsters and monsters. Li Shi didn''t want to take care of these, just wanted to let Michael find a nearby town to rest. God knows how long he hasn''t slept in a soft bed. But when Michael was flying in the clouds with his body hidden, Li Shi opened his eyes suddenly. "Michael, stop!" Michael suddenly made a sudden brake and stopped in the clouds, wondering, "Lord, what''s the matter?" Li Shi didn''t reply, but opened his son of heaven''s Qi watching technique and swept the wilderness below. Just then, he was keenly aware of a familiar breath. This breath is someone he once met in the land of emperor xuanhuang! Chapter 1187 wilderness has always been an area full of danger and killing. This is the same in any world. In the great age of Tianxuan, in addition to those who were strong in the upper realm, such as Huang Yuan Jing, Xuan Yuan Jing, di Yuan Jing and Tian Yuan Jing, there were also ordinary people like Anjia village. Compared with the Yin Ming world, the lower level monks in the Tianxuan age were in a worse situation. They usually have to be under the pressure of the strong in the upper environment, and they may lose their lives. Therefore, in order to improve themselves, the monks of Xiajing would choose the power of the wilderness. In the wilderness, monks can hunt and kill monsters, obtain precious fur and animal crystal, and return to the city for cultivation resources. You can also temper team cooperation and combat skills. But the most important thing is that we can also complete the task of mercenary. In this land, there is a special organization called mercenary guild. The mercenary guild will issue mercenary tasks regularly. As long as they are registered mercenaries, they can take up tasks. Mercenary tasks have different difficulties, and the corresponding rewards are not the same. The mercenaries form a mercenary regiment and take different difficult tasks according to their own strength, so as to obtain the task reward. But in a corner of the wilderness, there is a young mercenary group, which is facing its first task after its establishment. Their opponent is a pig like monster at the peak of Xuanyuan realm. I saw that the monster was more than two feet high. Its black fur was like a layer of steel armor, flashing black streamer. The huge fangs hang upside down from its big mouth, and with the pair of bloodthirsty eyes, it immediately makes the mercenary Corps opposite it a burst of tension. The mercenary regiment consists of three people. The leader was a burly young man with short brown hair hidden by his helmet. He held a double-edged sword, as rusty as the bronze armor. Yingwu''s face was anxious and uneasy at this time. The light magic lines on his face revealed his identity as a warrior named meluo who practiced evil spirit. It is worth mentioning that in this land, Monroe is no different from other friars. It is not like the hell world that would be excluded. After all, under the terrible pressure of the Hades and demons, Monroe was no threat to the monks of the Hades. Therefore, it is very common for monk Monroe to act with other friars. Behind the demon warrior, a tall brown girl was closely guarded. A beige leather armor, the girl''s figure outlines the road charming radian. White face, constantly permeated with sweat. She was holding a silver gray bow and arrow in her hand, but her hands were shaking because she was too tired. But standing further than the girl, it was a boy with golden curly hair. He had a delicate face, and his green robe was so thin that it seemed that a gust of wind would break him down. At this time, he was holding the wooden stick in his hand nervously, at a loss. This is a mercenary regiment full of loopholes. In front of the pig demon, they looked so vulnerable. "Vogt!" The Moro warrior roared at the green robed youth: "you waste! Aren''t you a priest? Isn''t the priest a light power? Use it now The green robed boy tightened his wooden stick and said with shame: "I, I can only cure miracles... " Vogt, we are really blind, so we will choose you as the League member! " The archer girl''s face was satirical, which made Vogt blush with shame. Chapter 1188 these three are all new adventurers who have set foot in the wilderness for the first time. The name of the Moro warrior is yum, and the name of the archer girl is Jenna. They are brothers and sisters. Like most adventurers, they set up their own mercenary corps, wilderness devourer, with enthusiasm. Although the name is domineering, their strength is very common. Yum was only a high-level war repair in Xuanyuan, but he was already the most powerful of the three. Jenna is a little bit less. She only has the middle level of Xuanyuan realm. She can rely on the purple bow that her brother and sister got by accident. Her strength is not weaker than that of Yum. In order to be safe, the two brothers and sisters listened to the advice of their predecessors and recruited a priest to join the mercenary regiment and join them in the wilderness. Pastor, it''s a noble profession in this land. Only a monk who can feel the light is qualified to extradite his spirit into his body and become a faithful believer of the God of war. With their healing power and light powers, priests are also very popular among mercenaries. Not to mention how the supremacy of the war Shinto would bring convenience to a mercenary group with priests. What makes Yum and Jenna collapse is that the priest named Vogt can only cure, not attack! House leakage happened to meet even the night rain, the task object of the three of them is a monster at the peak of Xuanyuan realm! There was a fight just now, and no good could be gained from it. "Damn it! It seems that we can only retreat! " Yum looked at the pig demon reluctantly and was ready to leave with the mercenary regiment. But at this time, the pig demon''s eyes are flashing a gray light. In a flash, heaven and earth suddenly storm. A dark gray cloud, shrouded in the pig demon. "This, this is..." "it''s a change in the world!" Their faces changed greatly and they looked at the sky in horror. Under the absolute rule of the underworld and demon emperor, the ghost gas will appear from time to time between heaven and earth. This phenomenon, which is known as the change of the underworld, actually causes the field change in the human world. Among them, monster variation is one of them. Under the influence of the change of the underworld, it is very likely that the original normal monster will become another form. According to the past experience, most monsters are becoming stronger! Three people think of here, in the heart of a surprise, quickly look at the pig demon just now. However, a wisp of dark Qi came up from the sky and poured into the pig demon''s body. "Roar -" the pig demon had a convulsion, and the spirit of the demon and the ghost Qi in the body combined together, wandering around in its body, and bulging its body one by one. "Go, go!" The three fled to the wilderness. At this time, the pig demon opened his eyes again, but it was already dyed gray and black. Not only that, but also the big bags outside the body burst open, revealing only a long and thick bone spur. At this moment, the original ordinary pig demon turned into a porcupine covered with thorns. And the realm on its body, is suddenly a break, stepped into the initial stage of the earth yuan state! Although there is only a small difference between the peak of Xuanyuan and the beginning of Diyuan, there is a difference between heaven and earth. The porcupine roared, suddenly turned into a gray ball, rolled up and rolled toward the three people. In the long dust, the porcupine''s speed was extremely fast, and soon caught up with Jenna, the girl with bow and arrow nearest to it. "Jenna!" Yum''s eyes were about to crack, so he raised his sword and chopped at the porcupine! Chapter 1189 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The heavy sword has no front and is as clumsy as a big skill. Yum played the strongest strength in his life, and roared like he wanted to be integrated with the sword in his hand. The high-level Xuanyuan realm, which has been in a long time, is broken down and directly enters the peak of Xuanyuan state. Facing the big sword, porcupine still owes to the idea of turning around. "Ding!" The sword, which seems to be powerful, is cut on the bone stab of the porcupine body surface, making a sound of striking with gold and iron. The huge anti earthquake force made Yum step back, and the sword in his hand was shot out. On the contrary, the porcupine was unharmed, and the speed of rushing to Jenna did not drop at all! Jenna gathered a Dao Qi arrow in her hand, but every Qi arrow hit on porcupines as if tickling, and did not work. "No!" Yum''s eyes were about to crack and roar, and Jenna''s face was also in a pale. Vogt, on the other side, was anxious to see Jenna in danger. He waved his stick and shivered in his mouth, which made the light impossible. "It''s over!" All three closed their eyes in despair, waiting for the trial of fate. But at this time, a sword rang suddenly between the heaven and the earth. "Clanging -" br > the sword is scabbard, and the Dragon falls into nine sky! "Ang --" with a long dragon chant, a seven foot sword suddenly fell on the sky. Stars are covered in sword, and there are dragon and Phoenix shadow rising and falling, and it is mysterious. The three of yum, Jenna and Vogt have long seen stupidity. They have never seen such a magical sword in their lives. "Roar" - the porcupine was still immersed in the arrogance of the great strength, and even provoked the sword in the sky. It was a big mouth, a gray and black spirit of the dark condensed into a black light, and jet towards the sky. "Evil animal, still not bow head?!" A voice of majesty but light was uploaded from the cloud. The voice was vast and distant, such as the nine heaven God only chanted the constitution of heaven, which made the three of Yum want to bow down and surrender. With this voice, the sword fell suddenly. The sword is made by Lei Guangguang, which has expanded the original thin body by dozens of times. A roar, like a natural punishment, the sword directly broke the gray dark spirit, and all the way, hit the porcupine. With a sad howl, the body of porcupine dissipated in the thunder light, and the slag was not left. On the earth, only the magic sword that can not be kept to give off the rest of the power. The power of a sword is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The three men, yum, Jenna and Vogt, fell on the ground, completely afraid to move. On the wilderness, there are many monsters, gold diggers, scavengers and mercenaries wandering around the wilderness... only then the changes in the dark and the sword falling down on the sky attracted the attention of all people in the circle of the square. A shadow came from all directions. "Look at that sword!" "Such a miracle must be a purple treasure!" "No, I think it''s at least a treasure!" "This treasure will be Lord free, and Heaven gives a sword. If it is not taken, it will be punished by heaven!" People gradually appear greed in their eyes, and they rush towards the sword inserted in the earth. For a while, it was like a dust storm that swept through. Yum and others by the sword were already scared and silly, and they didn''t know where to go. "My god soldier, how dare you move when you wait for a curfew?" Only then the voice of majesty, once again, swung out of the sky. At the same time, a powerful nine days and ten places of the figure slowly from the sky. Chapter 1190 a handsome young man in a black robe fell from the sky. Purple eyes and golden pupils, each standing around. The youth''s prestige is everywhere, and an emperor''s aura is suddenly shrouded in the wilderness, which makes many people who come to snatch the treasure fear. And the youth''s side, stands a purple hair blue eyes lovely little Lori, as well as a proud empty six wings strange person. People''s eyes were first attracted by the youth, and then they were staring at the six winged man. On the white wings of the three pairs of Fengjun, there are great works of light, which are very similar to the gods described in mythology. A sense of awe for God suddenly appeared in all people''s hearts. "Is it master Tianyuan?" "Fool, how could a strong man in Tianyuan have such prestige? It was clearly the God of war who came to Tianxuan to save us from the sea of misery!" "It''s damned that we intend to rob the magic soldiers of the envoy!" "Please forgive me Dark, suddenly knelt down on the ground. The black haired boy in the sky looked at the group of people at his feet without expression, but his heart had already burst into laughter. Of course, these three people are Li Shi, Ziying and Michael who just flew in the sky. The long sword thrown at porcupine is, of course, Li Shi''s seven star Longyuan sword. Although the porcupine had the strength of the initial stage of Diyuan, it was almost as weak as an ant in front of Li Shi, who was equivalent to half a step of the wasteland, and was killed by him easily. Looking at the devout kneeling crowd, Li Shi sighed again about the status of the God of war cult in this land. But there are also many people who look at Li Shi and others coldly, and they are not as devout as others. These people are floating in the void, and they are obviously monks above Tianyuan. For these people, Li Shi was too lazy to pay attention to them, but went straight to yum, Jenna and Vogt. With the approach of Li Shi''s step, yumzhenna and Vogt became nervous. For Li Shi, a strong man who can escape from the sky and escape from the earth, it is the existence that they can not reach. But at the same time, yum and Jenna are looking forward to it uncontrollably. Because they have heard that there are many strong people with strange temper who will select their disciples randomly in the wilderness. There are a lot of ordinary people because they are picked by the strong, so they soar into the sky. Just now Li Shi saved them, which made them wonder if Li Shi had taken a fancy to them. They were excited in their eyes. If they were taken as disciples by the powerful man in front of them, they would surely be able to look down upon the whole wilderness in the future. Maybe they could be accepted as college students by the war god Academy in the capital of the emperor. As for Vogt, he is self-conscious. He couldn''t even release a magic power, so he would not feel that Li Shi was coming to him. However, the world is so wonderful, Li Shi really went straight to Vogt. "Look up." Majestic voice, let Vogt involuntarily slowly raised his head, on a pair of eyes as deep as stars. From this pair of eyes, Vogt seems to see the terrible scene of the earth shattering and the mountain and the tsunami. Vogt didn''t dare to look any more and bowed his head in horror. On the other hand, yum and Jenna looked at each other in surprise. Especially when Li Shi asked Vogt''s full name, yum and Jenna almost jumped up. In this land, only those who identify with a person very much will ask for his full name. It''s obvious that this peerless strongman has come for Vogt! Chapter 1191 "elder, are you looking for the wrong person? Vogt is a useless priest who can only cure miracles Yu Mu emboldened his courage and said in a slightly sour tone. In his opinion, his brother and sister were 100 times better than Vogt. Why didn''t the strong man look at them? Li Shi glanced at Yu Mu coldly, and the senhan in his eyes made him shut his mouth immediately. "Vogt, Vogt TA, taskiran..." Vogt stuttered back. Li Shi''s eyes were slightly heavy, which seemed to calm the heart under his face, but he was already like a storm. Vogt taskiranl, a name he knew very well. A thousand years ago, there were three strong men in the dark world. After Li Yin was taken to the earth by Meier in his previous life, the three great powers attempted to divide up the Tianxuan emperor and confuse the mainland. Fortunately, the old Prime Minister Shu Wuyuan has already calculated this matter. He uses the holy way as a bait to introduce the three strong men into the Ming emperor''s sarcophagus for thousands of years. It was not until Li Shi entered the sarcophagus again that he made use of the first star of the nine stars Daochen, the ecliptic star, that he had realized in the holy way, to destroy all the flesh and soul of the three people. These three strong men are Dugu Ming, the founder of the netherworld Road, yangyingtian, the founder of cangri cult, and... founder of the holy court of the bisui Empire, the great sage... Vogt taskiran!!! Li Shifang was only in the sky. It was because he felt the breath of taskiran that he stopped Michael. When he came to the ground, he found that the young priest named Vogt was a young version of Vogt taskiran, in addition to his state and personality! And most importantly, they''re both named Vogt taskiran. In a trance, Li Shinao suddenly reverberated above the East China Sea. When his father Li qionghao was out of his wits, he had heard a word said by AO su. "Life and death are not only reincarnation." "The life you think may be death. The death you think may be life. " "Life and death..." in Li Shi''s heart, there was a clear understanding. He was almost certain that the Vogt was the reincarnation of the Vogt of the underworld. The heaven Xuanda world and the Yin Ming world are the two realms of life and death. In the past, the heaven Xuanda world was the living world, and the Yin Ming world was the death world. They kept the complete operation of the holy mirror star without interfering with each other. However, later, the mirror split the two realms, leading to the disorder of yin and Yang, which interfered with the order of life and death in the two worlds. After that, in order to isolate the power of the holy mirror, Li Yin sealed the great age of Tianxuan with the way of reincarnation, separating the two worlds completely. However, with the arrival of the emperor of the underworld and the emperor of the underworld, the reincarnation of life and death in the two worlds seems to return to normal. Because of this, Li Shi may not only meet strangers as familiar as Vogt, but also meet many "old friends". "Is there four empires in the world..." Li Shi asked Vogt, "what is the name of the nearest country?" Vogt was stunned. He didn''t think that Li Shihui would ask such a familiar question, but he still answered it seriously: "dear master, there is only one bisui empire in the northwest." "Bisui empire..." sure enough. Li Shi looked at the southeast with wistful eyes. Since there are bissui empire in this world, there may be Youwu Empire, Yanhan Empire and Lixuan empire... and their parents Li qionghao and an Shaoyan, who had already died in the dark world, may also appear in this world Chapter 1192 "but..." at this time, Li Shi had new doubts. It wasn''t long before Vogt died, but he was a young man in his twenties. It''s too fast to say reincarnation?! In the dark, Li Shizong felt that he had missed something important. "Who, then, what year and month is it now?" Li Shi casually pointed to the uneasy Yom and asked. "Master Hui, today is July 25, 30000 years of Tianxuan calendar..." Tianxuan calendar? Li Shi was slightly annoyed, but he forgot that this was the heaven Xuanda world, and the calendar was different from the Yin Ming world. After thinking about it, he asked mei''er in his head and said, "Meier, which year is Tianxuan calendar converted into xuanhuangli?" Meier had no feelings to reply: "xuanhuangli 1021, July 25." "1021...!" Li Shi''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the sea rose in his heart. He clearly remembers that the time when he entered the two realms was July 1001 in xuanhuangli. How could it suddenly become 1021?! "Don''t you remember wrong, Melly?" "The system doesn''t go wrong." Meier continued to coldly reply: "the composition of the two realms is different from that of the outside world. You think you haven''t been in it for long, but in fact it has been 20 years." Li Shi was totally stupid. Twenty years... Is it so special? "Doesn''t that mean that the main task of Laozi has only 30 years left?" Li Shi asked madly. "Yes, please come on." Li Shizong felt that Meier''s voice was full of schadenfreude. For a long time, Li Shicai accepted this fact painfully. "Vogt, you go with me." Li Shi gathered up his complex emotions and said to Vogt in front of him. Yes, Li Shi wants to take Vogt on the road. In order to verify the conjecture in his heart, and because Vogt was the first reincarnation he met in Tianxuan, Li Shi wanted to take him to explore the truth. Not to mention, Li Shi still has a little bad taste in his heart. In his previous life, Vogt was a great sage and one of the three strong men in the world. But now he has become the younger brother of Li Shi. How to think about it is a dark and cool thing. Vogt raised his head in surprise, with an incredible look on his face. Being able to follow a strong man like Li Shi is, of course, his dream of nature. However, Vogt looked at Yum and Jenna and begged, "master, can you take them with you. We are members of the same mercenary regiment. We must not leave them alone. " Li Shixin in big strange, it seems that this Vogt reincarnated, even the character is not quite the same. I heard that he was not such a benevolent person. Eum and Jenna were stunned, and their heads bowed in a complicated way. It was a shame for them that they had mocked Vogt before, but now Vogt thought of them in turn. Li Shi frowned slightly, and finally nodded his head, which almost excited Yum and Jenna. "Let''s go." Li Shi light way, ready to take a few people to leave the wilderness on foot. He was able to allow himself and Ziying to stand on Michael, but he didn''t want Vogt and them to enjoy the same treatment. Just as the party was ready to leave, nearly a hundred figures flying in the sky surrounded them in an instant. This group of people with poor complexion surrounded Li Shi and others in the middle, blocking all their way out. In such a battle, three members of the mercenary regiment turned pale. Li Shitong''s eyes are slightly heavy, and the light killing intention is diffused around his body. "Do you want to die?" Chapter 1193 "do you want to die?" Li Shi''s icy voice spread all around, and instantly made those people''s faces change. But when they think of the Seven Star Dragon sword, the greed in their eyes drowns their reason. "Leave that sword behind!" "Hero with sword, you don''t deserve it!" Hearing these ridiculous words, Li Shi burst into laughter. The laughter was stirring, and the thick clouds were blown away. "I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it?" Li Shi''s face was full of satire and arrogant. "Don''t talk nonsense to him!" "Whether it''s worth it or not, we''ll know when we grab it!" This group of people finally tear off the mask of hypocrisy and kill Li Shichong angrily. The supernatural powers almost shatter the void. Looking at these magical powers, Yom, Jenna and Vogt suddenly showed despair. In their eyes, they are doomed to die. Three people can''t help a burst of remorse. They knew that they would not follow Li Shi and would not encounter such a disaster. But in the face of nearly a hundred days of heaven and yuan, if Li Shi in the past might have dealt with it cautiously. But now he was surrounded by a middle-level Archangel in the wasteland! "Presumptuous!" Michael looked at this group of people who did not know what to do to invade Li Shi''s dignity. He was furious. "Angel''s way, angel''s battle suit!" Michael, standing on the void, was suddenly surrounded by a great deal of light, and golden round holes opened beside him. In the round hole, a weapon composed of pure light slowly emerges. The sword of light, the gun of light, the knife of light, the spear of light... at a glance, there are hundreds of weapons of light, which make the world shine. "What kind of magic is this?" "Such a realm is definitely not Tianyuan realm, he and he are..." "wasteland of Yuan Dynasty!" The attackers instantly knew the gap between themselves and Michael and ran away. "Late!" Michael''s face was indifferent, and his eyes were golden with light. A majestic voice came from his mouth: "thousands of magic soldiers, listen to my orders! Fighting principle, combat equipment, attack Thousands of weapons of light, like soldiers at command, arrayed themselves in the air and pursued the group directly. "Ah -" the magic weapon of light passes by mercilessly. Helpless howls come and go in the sky, and a corpse falls on the earth like a rainstorm. Endless blood dyed the sky red. But the blood was soon purified by the holy breath of those soldiers. There was silence in the sky and the earth. There was no living creature in heaven except Michael. On the other hand, the people on the earth were scared to speechless by Michael''s strength. "Divine envoy!" "This must be an emissary!" Those believers in the God of war confirmed that Michael was the God''s emissary and did not stop kneeling. Others, too, looked at Michael with fear. Terrible, terrible. In one night, nearly 100 monks of Tianyuan realm evaporated! No one dared to covet the sword in Li Shi''s hand, and all looked at Michael in horror. Yom, Jenna and Vogt looked at Michael foolishly, almost stopping breathing as if they saw a God. But when all the people focused on the majestic Michael, they were shocked to see Michael fly down from the sky and respectfully reported in front of Li Shi: "Lord God, those who are disrespectful to you have been wiped out by your servants." Chapter 1194 in the air, Michael knelt down to Li Shi on one knee with a respectful expression. Li Shi stood tall, purple eyes swept around the body. The divine light is awe inspiring, the emperor is unparalleled! Until countless years later, the audience still remember this shocking scene. At this time, everyone completely realized that Michael was actually a subordinate of Li Shi. If you can have divine consciousness as a subordinate, is that not to say... in the hearts of the people, they are so scared that they fall to the ground and dare not look up at Li Shi for fear of offending Tianwei. In the silence, Li Shi said to the three people who were stupidly staying in the same place: "don''t be dazzled. Let''s go." Only then did the three react. They were surprised and pleased, and followed Li Shi behind. Of course, before leaving, the three men did not forget to take down the tusks of the wild boar and monster, which were the spoils of their mercenary mission. It was not until the party left for a long time that the crowd dared to stand up. Half a day later, news of the presence of a deity in the wilderness spread all over okaf. But most people in the city scoffed at the news. "The gods have not appeared for 30000 years. How can they come to Tianxuan "Is there a God in this world? Joke At this time, a group of mercenaries were discussing the news enthusiastically in the hall of the mercenary guild in okraf City, which is nearest to the wilderness. "It''s true, my cousin saw it with his own eyes in the wilderness. He said that the gods hold the starlight sword in their hands, and there are six winged envoys around them. " "How can it be..." just as the mercenaries in the hall argued about this, the guild gate was pushed open, and six figures swarmed into the hall. The first one, purple and golden eyes, is unparalleled. Beside him stood a little Laurie with purple hair and blue pupils, and a strange winged man with six pairs of wings and almost touched the ceiling. Behind the three, there are three men and women who are too excited to find the north. Someone in the guild recognized the three of them and exclaimed, "aren''t those three kids of the wilderness devourer?" "Why? I didn''t expect them to come back alive. " "Do you think the man in front of you looks like a wild God in the rumor?" "Really! The man next to him had three pairs of wings... so, the hall was quiet for a moment, and looked at them with suspicious eyes. This group of people is no other than Li Shi. After leaving the wilderness, according to Vogt and their memory, Li Shi and his party came to the nearest city, okraf. Okraf city is a medium-sized city on the border of bisui Empire, with a population of more than 200000. Along the way, Li Shi kept learning about the world from the three people. Sure enough, as the other half of the mirror star, this world, like the netherworld, is a terrain surrounded by four seas. The four seas are the East China Sea, the West Sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea. But what''s different from the Yin Ming world is that the land here is not called xuanhuang land, but Tianxuan continent. There are also four empires on the mainland, which are also called bisui Empire, Lixuan Empire, Yanhan Empire and Youwu empire. It''s a terrifying country, but it''s beyond the secular world. It is the only imperial dynasty on the mainland, the ghost Dynasty. The Ming and demon Empire occupied the central part of the mainland, and its strength was strong and numerous. Originally, the hell and the four great empires did not invade the rivers, and the four empires were not stupid enough to provoke the demons, and they could maintain a minimum of peace. However, in recent years, the emperor of Hades and Demons suddenly issued an order to conquer the four empires and unify the Tianxuan continent. Chapter 1195 under the commandment order, countless Ming soldiers were killed from the nine Youming mountain. The most heinous thing is that the natural disaster that everyone on the mainland has a headache - the change of hell - will have no effect on these soldiers. Everyone is saying that this natural disaster was created by the demon emperor. The four empires, whose strength was not at the same level as others, were defeated by the forces of the demon emperor, and their territory was gradually swallowed up. The people of the four empires began to move towards the interior of their respective empires to avoid the invasion of the underworld empire. Although they know that this is not a long-term plan, it is a blessing to live even one more day in such troubled times. Knowing the general background of the world, Li Shi was not so black. He plans to rest in okraf for a night and continue to move southeast. Even if it was the army of the hundreds of millions of demons waiting for him there, he would go. Because there are people he has to meet. Li Shizao is used to these strange eyes of the mercenary guild. After entering the city of okraf, because of Michael''s holy breath, passers-by stopped to watch. Even more, there are a lot of God of war believers who can''t walk at the sight of Michael, and they kneel down on the roadside devoutly. The reason why Li Shi brought them to the mercenary association was that he had just learned an intelligence from the three men. That is, the mercenary guild has a detailed map of the mainland for sale. Therefore, Li Shi planned to buy one to improve his understanding of Tianxuan. Naturally, the three of Vogt scrambled to help Li Shi do such a small thing as buying a map. But before that, they handed in their first mercenary regiment. "Congratulations to you three. This is your reward. Since you are providing mutated monster material, the task publisher is willing to pay you double. " The beauty receptionist on the counter, with a sweet smile, handed a bag of golden gold coins to the three people. Vogt and others suddenly widened their eyes and showed excitement. Jenna, the youngest of the three, responded the fastest. She pushed the bag of gold coins back and said with a smile, "please give us a map of the mainland." Say, still secretly took a glance at Li Shi behind, the face shows coquettish color. Vogt and eum scolded Jenna in their hearts. Such a good opportunity of courtship was given by the little girl first! But to their surprise, the receptionist suddenly said with a wry smile: "sorry, there are new moves in the demon Kingdom recently. The bisui Empire has already set up its military territory. To prevent leaks, the Empire banned anyone from selling maps. " Li Shi frowned when he heard this. But at this time, there is a very treacherous voice from a nearby table. "You want maps? I still have it Li Shi Mou son slightly slant, found that the mouth is a middle-aged fat man with a big belly. He has long silver hair, with silver eyes, let Li Shi immediately confirm the origin of this person. It must have come from the YanHan empire in the south, and it is very likely that he was a member of YanHan empire. Gain, the queen of Yan Han, who was helping Li Shi to govern the world in heaven and earth, had the same body features as him. Wearing an expensive silk robe, the man''s jewelry collided and jingled as he walked. In these troubled times, businessmen who want money but don''t want to die are those who dress up like this. Chapter 1196 the middle-aged fat man, holding a large glass of wheat wine, went to Li Shi and other people and said, "I''m from Dengyun City, the capital of Yanhan emperor." It turns out that the world''s Yan Han emperor is also called Dengyun City, but I don''t know if there are some ministers who make people feel headache. In the Yan Han Empire of another world, even if their empress Nangong Linyun was already recognized as the empress of Li, several ministers still had deep hostility to him. Nangong Jiu looked at Li Shi for a long time, and then his eyes were tightly focused on Michael behind him. Michael''s eyes slightly open, a wisp of impatient eyes flashed by, instantly let Nangong nine whole body tremble. He seemed to have made up his mind, bit his teeth and said, "I can give you a map, but please promise me a condition." Li Shi glanced at him and said, "say it." "Well, recently, due to the influence of the change of the underworld, the mercenaries are not willing to take the escort mission. My request is for you to escort my caravan to Constantine, the capital of bisui Li Shiluo pondered and asked, "where is Constantine?" "Southeast." Hearing Nangong Jiu''s reply, Li Shi nodded and agreed. Anyway, he also wanted to go to the Li Xuan empire in the southeast, which was not short of bringing such a group of people. "Great!" Nangong nine ecstatic way: "I''m going to call up the caravan, we''ll start tomorrow." He was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something like: "you should not have a foothold. Why don''t you let me arrange accommodation for you tonight?" Of course, Li Shi had no reason to refuse this kind of good thing, so he nodded. "Please come back to the hotel with me." Led by Nangong Jiu, Li Shi and his party left the mercenary guild and went to the stormy hotel in the east of okraf. On the way, Li Shi was facing Vogt three people: "this way to the southeast must not be a morgue, if you want to leave, I will not stop." Vogt looked at each other with a firm look. "Master, we know that the road will be dangerous, but we still want to follow you." "In this troubled time, if we want to survive, we should not live like those people, but go to dangerous places to experience ourselves and improve ourselves." Li Shi looked at the three with appreciative eyes. Although these three little guys are average in strength, they are not outstanding in talent. But for their attitude that they would rather die standing than live on their back, it is also worth Li Shi''s giving them a good fortune. "In this case, from today on, I will appoint you as the vanguard of breaking the hell." In the three people''s confused eyes, Li Shi even threw three Tianpin skills directly on the street to three people. "This, this is the heavenly quality skill!" Vogt''s three eyes were straight on the spot, and then they hid the three skills with a great change of complexion, and their eyes were warily sweeping around. Even Nangong Jiu, who was leading the way in front of him, took a silent look at Li Shi. "Master, don''t you know the truth that wealth is not exposed?" But Li Shi didn''t think it had anything. As the supreme emperor of Xuantang Dynasty, he had the resources of the whole heaven and earth star in his hand. It is only a drop in the bucket to Li Shilai. But he ignored the impact of such behavior on the Vogt. The three had already worshipped Li Shi, but now they are determined to repay him! Chapter 1197 on the way, Nangong Jiu couldn''t help but wonder in his heart: "this elder, you have called me again and again. I don''t know which kingdom you are?" In the memory of Nangong Jiu, Li Shi could never be the great emperor of the four empires. Because the four great emperors are famous, none of them is like Li Shi. With the temperament of Li Shi, Nangong Jiu is not willing to believe that he is just a Duke of the principality. In order to think about it, Nangong Jiu could only guess that Li Shi was the king of a powerful kingdom. Li Shi mouth slightly hook, light way: "I am Xuantang Emperor Li Shi." "The emperor, the Emperor..." all the nine members of Nangong all stopped, and their expressions were appalled. They have the impression that there is only one imperial dynasty on the mainland, which is called the Hades and demons. There is only one emperor, named the devil emperor! "Master, this joke is really interesting..." Nangong Jiugan laughed and continued to lead the way. Li Shimian is smiling and has no idea to continue to talk about this topic. ... the Gale Hotel is one of the largest hotels in okraf City, with nearly 100 rooms. Under the arrangement of Nangong Jiu, a rich merchant, Li Shi and others smoothly stayed in the Gale Hotel. Of course, Michael''s appearance caused a wave of onlookers. But in Michael''s fierce eyes, no one dares to approach him, only dare to look at him from a distance. At night, Li Shi was alone in his room looking at the mainland map given by Nangong Jiu. It was conjectured that the general topography of tianxuandashi and Yinming Dashi was similar. Looking at the southeast of the map that marked the location of Yong''an City, Li Shi Mou Zi is full of complexity. At the same time, this map is also marked with the domain of the underworld empire. The central part of the mainland is 90 million square kilometers from jiuyouming mountain to the outside. It is all the territory of the Ming and demon dynasties. At this time, more than half of the vast land of Tianxuan had already fallen under the rule of the Hades and demons. But this piece of terrifying gray, which covered the sky and the sun, was still moving towards the southeast of Li Xuan''s empire, which had the momentum of not destroying Li Xuan and not turning back. "I don''t know how long Li Xuan empire can last..." this night, Li Shi had a dream for a long time. In his dream, Li Shi seemed to see a ship. A ship half the size of a planet, sailing between the universe. The whole ship is like a huge country, countless people kneel on the boat, as if praying in silence. On the boundless top deck, there is a transparent coffin in water blue. On the edge of the coffin, groups of people with different skin color and clothing knelt down beside the coffin with bitterness on their faces and muttered words in their mouths. In the coffin lies a beautiful woman in a White Palace Dress with closed eyes. The woman''s facial features, figure, temperament... Are all perfect, it is not like a human. But Li Shi had seen this face and was quite familiar with it. "Is it Meier..." the dream suddenly shakes and then breaks into pieces. In some fragments, Li Shi seemed to see the woman in the coffin and opened her eyes. "The end is not the end, but behind is the way back..." in a cold murmur, Li Shi suddenly opened his eyes and sat up on the bed. A touch of the back, already out of a cold sweat. "Ding Dong! The system has been upgraded. " Chapter 1198 when Mei er''s voice rang in her head, Li Shi was suddenly stunned. He always felt that the voice of Melanie today was different from that of the past. Less mechanical and rigid, more humane and emotional. "From today on, you can exchange all kinds of treasures for St. yuan dots with me." Mei er''s words, instantly let Li Shi throw away all the distractions, mind completely concentrated on the above. Finally... Finally! Many days and nights, Li Shi worked hard for the poor Shengyuan spot and completed various tasks. However, from today on, all the pain has passed! Li Shiqiang endured the excitement in his heart and asked, "what kind of exchange method?" "A piece of treasure = 10000 holy grains." Li Shi was slightly stunned and counted the treasures in his hand. I think about it, but only those stepping stones from anjella village. After leaving Angela village, the stones were thrown into the heaven and earth stars and kept by his men. After thinking about it, Li Shi took out ten stepping stones from his body and gave them to Meier. "All right." In the blink of an eye, Melanie replied. Li Shi blinked. He was not used to it. According to the truth, there will be a "Ding Dong" prompt sound? but he has no time to worry about these at the moment, and checks the attributes with excitement. ... host: Li Shi skill: the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of the eight barrens through the ages [four realms of the king''s realm] (including the four realms of the public realm, the Wang realm, the emperor''s realm and the Emperor''s realm, each of which has nine levels and a total of 36 levels.) the current level is equivalent to the peak of Tianyuan realm at the lower level level. principle of Taoism: Shengdao principle [seal] talent: [bravely crown the three armies], [divine consciousness Impact] country position: imperial dynasty [Xuantang Dynasty] national transportation level: wasteland level industry position: Emperor current Shengyuan point: 131452 ... it seems that Meier is indeed right, these ten pads The foot stone was replaced by 100000 holy yuan dots. Is this the upgraded system? "I don''t have to be stingy at last!" Li Shi heart issued a roar: "Meier, upgrade, I want to upgrade!" "After deducting 81920 points of Shengyuan point, the supreme creative power of the emperor of eight wastelands has risen to five levels in the king''s realm [equivalent to the first level of the high-level level level of Huangyuan state]." "Due to the upgrading of the realm, the nine star Daochen will unlock the second star, xuandao star." "Bang -" in Li Shi''s body, the map of the holy way star suddenly turned on. Among the nine stars, the second star beside the zodiac star also slowly lit up orange light. A ferocious force with bloody breath was released from the stars without reservation. This moment, as if in front of my eyes is not a star, but changed into a star of the ancient beast! "Roar --" only Li Shi could hear the roar of a majestic beast. Then he saw xuandao star flying out of the star map and directly appeared outside Li Shi''s body. Li Shi thought that there would be a big disturbance, but he didn''t expect that the stars would turn into a small orange ball outside his body. "That''s it?" Li Shi looked at the fluffy ball. Compared with the powerful Zodiac Zodiac star guard, xuandao star is also too no row face?! But when Li Shi picked up the little ball, his pupils suddenly shrank. The ball turned over in Li Shi''s hands, revealing a lovely fox like face. At the same time, the ball slowly unfolds, which is the hairy tail of this "little fox" hovering on the body. See Li Shi some stupefied, "little fox" humanized grin, as if in a silent smile. Chapter 1199 Li Shi is holding this little orange fox, which is less than the size of a palm, with some silly eyes. "What is this?" When Li Shi''s mouth twitched, the little fox was looking at him in silence. A pair of transparent and beautiful pupil eyes, suddenly began to evolve Daodao image. Li Shixian was stunned and looked at it seriously. The beginning of the image is a land of collapse. The mountains and rivers fall, the sea evaporates, and there is magma and evil spirit everywhere. This is a world about to be destroyed. In a cave somewhere, an orange fox huddled in the cave, watching the end of the world in despair. The Golden Eagle''s clear eyes are full of sadness. If there is no accident, she will soon be engulfed by the magma outside. The magma was getting closer and closer. Just as the fox closed his eyes and was ready to die, a startled voice came from the side: "eh? What a lucky little fellow A figure in a black robe is stepping on the tide of magma as if no one else. The little fox looked at the man in disbelief and horror, not knowing why he was not afraid of magma. When Li Shi saw the face of the man who appeared suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly. Under the black hood, the purple gold double pupil glimmered slightly. That person, impressively and Li Shi have the same face. "Is this... What happened when I came to the mirror?" Li Shiqiang endured the shock in his heart and continued to watch. He saw himself in the picture and held out his hand to the fox. He said to her with a smile, "little fellow, would you like to accept a fate?" The little fox blinked his eyes, and then resolutely jumped to his hand. Gradually, a burst of orange light appeared on his hands, which covered the fox. The little fox was shocked and his accomplishments soared wildly. From the ordinary Fox''s body, to Huangyuan, Xuanyuan, Diyuan... Endless rise. "Li Shi" in the picture looks at the changing little fox and says happily in his eyes: "from today on, you are mine... outside the picture, Li Shi in the hotel silently adds the second half sentence:" my [Second Star spirit], xuandao Xingling [Xiaoxuan]! " This is the end of the picture. Li Shiyi looks complicated. In the sea of confused memories, he finally recalled the scene of meeting the little fox in front of him. But in addition, about once memory, or a gray. Hearing the word "Xiao Xuan" from Li Shi''s mouth, the little fox in his hand suddenly began to circle excitedly. "Xiao Xuan, please pay more attention to this life." Li Shi looked at the little fox with a smile. "Eh --" Xiao Xuan''s soft call was as pleasant as a kitten''s cry, which seemed to respond to Li Shi''s expectation. "But... What are you capable of?" Li Shi could not see the specific state of Xiaoxuan. Anyway, it is also the embodiment of the second star of the nine star Daochen, so there is no reason to be just a cute pet. "Eh --" Xiao Xuan called again, and suddenly flew from Li Shi''s hand and landed directly on a chair beside him. Then he saw Xiao Xuan open his mouth to the chair, and a mysterious suction suddenly came from her small mouth. The chair is six or seven times the size of Xiaoxuan, but it turns into a ray of light and is sucked into the stomach by Xiaoxuan. Xiao Xuan''s mouth moved, and he came to Li Shi. He opened his mouth and threw up an object in front of him. Chapter 1200 What Xiaoxuan vomited out was a round crystal with brown light. "This, this is..." Li Shi picked up the brown crystal with his face full of wonder. Like the Shengyuan crystal in the Yinming world, Li Shi also found similar things in the tianxuanda age. That is Dao Qi crystal. The most common Daoqi crystal is the barren Daoqi crystal, which also has Hongpin, zepin, Yupin and so on. But Hongpin is already a rare Daoqi crystal, and zepin can hardly be seen, let alone the legendary Yupin. And the brown crystal in front of me is just a barren Daoqi crystal! For Li Shi, this is not a stone to replenish qi in his body, but a whole ten thousand holy yuan points! Because the crystal is also a treasure! "Rich, rich!" Li Shi''s eyes lit up in front of him. If you swallow a chair, you can spit out treasures. What if you swallow something higher? Said to dry, Li Shiyi pointed to the table in the room: "Xiaoxuan, go!" "Eh --" Xiaoxuan opened his mouth to the table again and sucked hard! Familiar scene reappearance, and this time small Xuan vomited out is a bigger piece of crystal! It''s easy to get 20000 holy yuan. Li Shi wanted to continue to try, but he found a sudden dizziness in his brain. What''s going on? "Your realm is too low, and Xiaoxuan''s power comes from the holy principles in your body. Therefore, with your current state, it is impossible for Xiao Xuan to swallow and transform too many things at once. " In her mind, Meier explained the situation for Li Shi. I see. But even so, Li Shi was satisfied. As long as you can spare a little energy every day, you will never be afraid that the saint yuan point is not enough. Meanwhile, the surprise is not over. "When the skill level is upgraded, you will be given a chance to summon randomly as usual. Do you want to use it now?" Meier''s tone, like that of a normal person, made boss Li uncomfortable for a while. He thought about it for a while, but he didn''t choose to summon for the time being. There was a Michael in the room, and Li Shi was very upset by his return rate. He was afraid that he would summon another strange thing, and that he would be surrounded by people like monkeys. "Upgrade the skills, release the five exclusive magical powers of the king''s realm, the Buddhist handprint [external binding seal], and the Buddhist true mantra [Vajrasana SAMA Puxian Dharma body mantra]." Li shisuan understood that he was going to spend his life with the nine Buddhas. While Li Shi felt his brand-new strength in silence, the door was gently knocked: "Lord, the caravan is going to start." Li Shi raised his eyes and looked out of the window. It was already the next day unconsciously. Li Shi took Xiaoxuan back into his body and turned it into nine star Daochen and returned to the star map. These big killers and big babies can''t be exposed to the outside. When Li Shi came out of the room, Michael and Ziying were stunned. Obviously, both of them were aware of the change of Li Shi. But when Li Shi appeared in front of the three Vogt, they only felt that the originally majestic and profound Li Shi had become more breathless. However, the caravan of Nangong No. 9 did not gather in the city, but was stationed in the eastern suburb of okafu. The caravan was large, with three or four hundred men. Pieces of airtight black cloth, wrapped in dozens of transport vehicles. When Li Shi followed Nangong Jiu to the outside of the city and saw these transport vehicles, he couldn''t help flashing a light in his eyes. This caravan is... Interesting. Chapter 1201 "master, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Olaf, the most powerful mercenary in okraf City, who is also known as" the axe king of the broken mountains ". He has the terrible cultivation of high-level heaven and Yuan realm Nangong nine points to a tall and strong man in front of the caravan. He was in his early 40s, and his face was covered with golden hair and beard. He looked wild. On top of the plate armour, there are two and a half man high silver axes on the left and right. "Hum! Nangong Jiu, you look down on my Olaf too much! It''s enough to have me. How about inviting other mercenaries? " Olaf looked at Li Shi and others with disdain on his face, especially pointed to Ziying and Michael and said, "this Birdman is not worth it. What''s the matter with this little fart? Nangong Jiu, I can warn you that when it comes to fighting, I don''t have the spare time to take care of your children! " Michael and purple cherry in the eyes of Qi Qi flash a kill. Li Shize didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes glowed at Olaf''s silver axes. This kind of undisguised desire made Olaf have goose bumps all over his body. "Cough, brother axe king, I heard that there is a lot of chaos in various places recently, so I called more people." Nangong nine embarrassed explained. "The legend of Wang Yue is your master!" "I''ve heard of your achievements. Three mountains have been knocked down with one axe." Vogt and other three looked at Olaf with adoring eyes. Before they became mercenaries, they had heard of Olaf''s legend. "Hum! It''s no use flattering me. I hope you guys don''t hold back Olaf felt uncomfortable all over by Li Shi, and was unwilling to stay any longer. After a sneer, he turned and left. "Pity..." Li Shi murmured. "What a pity?" Nangong Jiu asked. Li Shi shook his head and did not speak. He was watching Olaf''s axes. Through the system identification, we can find that it is a pair of weapons of poor grade. But for Li Shi, that''s 10000... No, it should be 20000 Shengyuan points! I didn''t expect that Olaf''s strength is average, but the baby on hand is good. It''s a pity that Li Shi didn''t provoke himself. If Olaf started first, Li Shi would have a reason to get his axe. If Olaf knew what Li was thinking, he would have to scold Alpaca three times! After that, Nangong Jiu introduced some other mercenaries to Li Shi. In addition to Li Shi and Olaf, Nangong Jiu also employed a mercenary regiment of 50 people. The mercenary regiment had a good attitude, but its strength was not so good. Olaf estimated that he could bring them all down with one blow. No wonder Olaf will be so arrogant, there is a contrast to hurt ah! Stumbling and stumbling, the caravan finally left okraf in the morning and headed for Constantine in the southeast. Li Shi and others don''t have to, because there are chariots prepared by Nangong Jiu. Although Michael couldn''t get into the car because of his height, he didn''t need this little convenience. Not to mention the monster that pulled the cart, because of Michael''s approach, they were almost paralyzed. In the car, Ziying leaned against the window, as if taking a nap. Li Shi is also seizing time to recover his internal Qi, hoping that Xiaoxuan can recover as soon as possible, so that he can start the journey of swallowing again. At this time, a huge shadow suddenly covered the caravan. Chapter 1202 on the wilderness, the long yellow sand, the caravan is struggling to move forward slowly. I don''t know when, the gray clouds on the sky gradually turned into pure black color. Gray is the color of dark Qi, and black is the color of evil Qi. This is not the evil spirit in the dark world, but pure and domineering evil spirit. The evil spirit rolled, and a black shadow across a hundred Zhang was slowly shuttling out of the magic cloud. Eight heads and eight tails are like dragons and dragons. Black scales inlaid in the huge body, shining in the sun. Between heaven and earth, the moment is covered by black. "What?" All the people in the caravan looked at the sky with a sudden change of wind and cloud. "It''s the legendary Warcraft of the yuan kingdom!" Olaf looked at the sky in horror, shaking his axe hand. "Nangong Jiu, withdraw! Otherwise everyone will die Olaf''s words changed the face of all the caravans. Even Olaf, who is recognized as the most powerful fighting force, said so. The others are not the opponents of that guy in the sky. Under the command of Nangong Jiu, one transport vehicle turned back in an instant. They kept praying in their hearts, praying that the terrible monster in the sky did not find them. But to their despair, eight small mountain like Jiaotou suddenly came down from the clouds. "Roar --" eight shouts in unison, suddenly blowing a fierce wind on the wilderness, blowing the caravan a burst of tumult. "I can only wait for a while, you go!" Olaf roared, and suddenly his whole body began to flash a faint red light. This red light spread to the silver axe, and dyed it with a red light. "Mr. Olaf..." Nangong Jiuyi was sad and choked: "please Then he commanded the caravan even more anxiously. "Hello! What are you doing there Olaf turned his head, but found Li Shi, Ziying and Michael looking at the big guy in the sky with great interest. Although the three of Vogt were shivering, they did not seem to have any intention of escaping. Instead, they looked at Li Shi and others with expectant eyes. "It''s interesting. I''ve met old acquaintances again." However, Li Shi showed a mysterious smile towards the sky. Other people don''t know the eight heads and eight tails of Warcraft, but Li Shi says he hasn''t seen him for a long time. Soon, Olaf found that the eight dragons on the sky looked at their position together. "No! How come you''re so fast on me, my crazy warrior blood has not yet worked! " Olaf was surprised. He was one of the few crazy warrior races in Tianxuan. He was born with his own crazy warrior blood. Crazy soldier blood with the hands of the wild silver axe, which makes him confident to delay the sky this big guy. But he didn''t expect that the Warcraft would be so fast on himself! But when Olaf was ready to leave, he found that one of the Jiaotou was speechless. "Li Yin... Or Li Shi?" The sound was as loud as thunder, which made the caravan dizzy. Olaf was stunned for a moment and subconsciously thought, "who is Li Yin? Who is Li Shi? Lao Tzu''s name is Olaf. Does this guy recognize the wrong person At this time, Olaf heard a faint voice coming from his side: "little snake, long time no see. I am not only Li Yin, but also Li Shi. " Sound like a bell, straight through the sky! Olaf turned his head in horror and found that he had been looking down on Li Shi! Chapter 1203 "little snake, long time no see." Li Shi''s mouth with a banter smile, negative hand to see the magic cloud on the sky. The eight headed and eight tailed giant Warcraft hidden in the cloud is the Baqi Jiaohuang who once appeared in the dark world. The original Baqi Jiaohuang was originally born in the Yinming great age, but because of the disturbance to xuanhuang''s mainland, he was picked up by Li Yin in his previous life and sent Tianxuan reincarnation to Tianxuan Dashi. Thousands of years later, the Baqi Jiaohuang was unexpectedly summoned by Wanyan Tianzhao from Tianxuan to Yinming. He happened to meet Li after his reincarnation. Because Wanyan Tianzhao''s strength was not enough, the Baqi Jiaohuang''s realm was compressed, and he was easily beaten back to Tianxuan by Li Shi. Today, the Baqi Jiaohuang had been wandering in Taixu, but he felt a familiar smell and came out of the void. "Sure enough, it''s you. No wonder the Emperor just felt that there was a disgusting smell!" The other one of the eight Jiaotou said angrily. I don''t know why, Olaf actually heard a strong resentment from it, like an angry child. At the same time, Baqi Jiaohuang also roared and fell down from the magic cloud. The huge body, like a huge city, is oppressed from the sky and breathless. "It''s over, it''s over!" The caravan looked at the shadows on their heads in despair. "Lord, please allow me to kill this Liao!" Michael looked at the Baqi Jiaohuang in the sky. His eyes flashed with gold and his voice was as light as clouds. He did not look at him. Olaf''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what he heard. "Are you crazy? It is the existence of the wasteland Hearing Olaf''s roar, Li Shi''s mouth slightly crooked. Although this Baqi Jiaohuang was far more powerful than that in the Yin Ming world, it was full of the early stage of the Huangyuan realm. But Michael was the existence of the middle class in the Yuan Dynasty, so he certainly had the capital to despise the baqijiao emperor. But Li Shi still stopped Michael and said, "this Liao is my old friend. Let me meet him in person." It happened that he had just made a breakthrough in his kung fu, and just took the same level of Baqi Jiaohuang to try his hand. Michael was stunned and nodded his head and said, "the Lord himself will come out and take care of this little snake without any effort." Looking at Michael''s full of confidence, Li Shi''s mouth slightly puffed. I really don''t know what kind of state I was when I met Michael. I even gave him this illusion. "Bang --" when the emperor of Baqi was halfway flying, he could not help but open his head and spew out a magic air mass at Li Shi. When he spits, he spits out evil Qi as big as a meteorite. "Li Shi, I want to get back the humiliation I had suffered before." There are many mysterious principles in it. "The way of the dragon is the fire of the dragon!" The evil Qi exploded in the air, turned into thousands of black flames and rolled towards Li Shi''s body. Olaf, who was also in the range of attack, changed his face and ran to one side. "Damn it! I don''t want to die with you stupid youths Olaf, who was running, suddenly heard a clear sword. "Cang clang --" is like the roar of a dragon, and the sound is shaking for hundreds of miles! Olaf subconsciously turned back, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and stayed in the same place. Chapter 1204 in Olaf''s eyes, a gorgeous sword suddenly appeared. The sword is like a long dragon. And Li Shi held the sword in his hand and suddenly rose into the air. A body of awe inspiring momentum, suddenly burst out of Li Shi''s body. This momentum rolled up a hundred feet of dust and formed a dust tornado around Li Shisheng. This earth shaking momentum, so that Olaf has long forgotten to run away, only to look silly. If he can''t see how terrible Li Shi''s strength is now, he might as well dig out his eyes. And the people of the caravan also looked up at this unforgettable scene. Nangong Jiu shivers, but not because of fear, but excited. He never expected that Li Shi, who was hired temporarily only for insurance, would be so strong that he would not be defeated against the terrible Warcraft! But when all the people were shocked by Li Shi''s momentum, Li Shi held the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, which had already split the void. The sword Gang is sharp, and splits the purple and black flame into broken flames. The fire could not fall on the earth, and did not do any harm to Li Shi. In the air, eight Jiaohuang and eight Jiaotou are all together. "This kid''s realm is not right!" "Shall we be more careful?" "Be careful, where can he get stronger in only 20 years?" "Shut up One Jiaotou in the middle gave a roar, which interrupted the discussion of other Jiaotou. "There''s no need to argue now. Kill this bastard!" Eight black lights, together in the mouth of eight Jiaotou condensation. A stream of black light twined around the body of Baqi Jiaohuang, forming a mysterious and extremely evil Qi array. The big array covers the sky of 100 Zhang, and countless magic clouds are rolling back and forth in the array. "Jiaomo daoze ¡¤ Baqi magic light array!" With the eight shrieks, all the black light in the mouth of the eight Jiaotou flies into the big array. The magic clouds in the array spread directly, revealing a total of eight huge round holes facing the earth. Deep inside the cave, countless black thunder condenses in it. "Go to hell, Li Shi!" The eight thunderbolts suddenly fell, each of which was the size of a hill. Eight thunder Qi out, the world will reflect only one color, that is black! This doomsday scene makes the caravan people who just mentioned confidence fall into despair again. "It''s over. I didn''t expect the beast to be so powerful!" "Can I die in this wilderness today?" But when everyone was down, a golden light lit up the darkness. This golden light is a sword star, breaking through the black thunder at one stroke! One, two, three... like a rocket, the golden light sword pierced the eight thunderbolts one after another, and suddenly penetrated into the body of Baqi Jiaohuang. "Roar --" eight howls with anger were heard from the eight heads of the Baqi Jiaohuang. Countless black blood splashed from the body of Baqi Jiaohuang. "Why?" "Why are you at the beginning of the wasteland, but you can hurt the emperor?" In disbelief, Baqi Jiaohuang glared at Li Shi in the air. The desperate caravan opened their eyes and looked at Li Shili''s back in the void. Their eyes were full of excitement. At this moment, Li Shi was as high as a hundred feet in their hearts! After countless years, this group of people will still remember the shocking scene of the sword holding back fighting against the eight Qi demons alone in the wilderness! Chapter 1205 hearing Baqi Jiaohuang''s unwilling roar, Li Shimu lifted his eyes and said: "I will not only hurt you, but also kill you!" "No way!" Baqi Jiaohuang roared, eight tail Qi Qi swing, toward Li Shi bound. "Snake and snake, the dispute between you and me should be completely settled today." Li Shi light way, golden eyes suddenly orange light big work. A mysterious and extremely great atmosphere is constantly evolving in Li Shimou''s eyes. "Shengdaoze ¡¤ jiuxingdaochen second star ¡¤ xuandao star! Be famous for me, call me Xingling The orange light leaps out of Li Shimou and turns into an orange fox. "Ha ha ha, just a little beast, what''s the point?" Baqi Jiaohuang disdains the sound of ridicule, Jiaowei turns into a sharp thorn, mercilessly stabs at the little fox. Xiao Xuan tilted his head and looked at Li Shi in his two small eyes. The corner of Li Shi''s mouth drew up a strange arc and pointed to Baqi Jiaohuang: "Xiaoxuan, I''ll swallow him up!" "Eh --" Xiao Xuan nodded and whispered, and then opened his mouth to the Baqi Jiaohuang in the sky. One is a hundred Zhang Long Baqi big Jiao, and the other is a small fox the size of a palm. The two are thousands of times different in shape. But I don''t know why, when Xiao Xuan opened his mouth that moment, Baqi Jiaohuang''s heart was a thump. A never felt danger suddenly enveloped the whole body of Baqi Jiaohuang. "Eh --" with the sound of Xiaoxuan, a huge suction suddenly covered the sky. Countless dark clouds began to roll towards Xiao Xuan''s mouth. The little fox''s body was like a bottomless pit without any sign of stopping to absorb it. Moreover, Baqi Jiaohuang found that his body was shaken uncontrollably and pulled to the earth. "What the hell are you, you?" Baqi Jiaohuang looked at Xiaoxuan with fear. His head and tail suddenly shrank together, then he turned his head and fled to the clouds. He''s scared. He''s really scared. Since he was born thousands of years ago, he has never had such a fear as he does today. This is a kind of trembling soul, is the breath of the end of life! "Xiao Xuan, don''t let him run away!" Li Shi saw that the Baqi Jiaohuang was so shameless and shameless that he said he would run, but his face changed. If he had run away, he would not have such a good chance to throw himself into the net next time! "Eh --" when Xiao Xuan heard Li Shi''s instructions, the suction force released from his mouth increased instantly! "No! no No The eight heads and eight tails of Baqi Jiaohuang were struggling in the air, but they still could not stop him from falling to the earth more and more. With an earth shaking scream, he saw that the figure of Baqi Jiaohuang shrank in an instant and was easily swallowed by Xiaoxuan. "It''s done!" Li Shi''s eyes flashed with surprise. He had just wanted to try whether Xiaoxuan could devour living things, but now it seems that this idea has been half successful. Next, there is the other half. In Li Shi''s expectant eyes, Xiao Xuandi comes to Li Shi and spits out a brown crystal stone in his mouth. It''s also a barren Daoqi crystal, and it''s much bigger than the one made by Xiaoxuan. Although no matter how big, they could only replace 10000 Shengyuan points, but even so, Li Shi was very satisfied. Xiao Xuan swallowed such a big guy, and his spirit was suddenly depressed. Chapter 1206 "hard work." Li Shi held Xiaoxuan in his arms and stroked her hair. Xiao Xuan grunted happily, closed his eyes and took a nap on Li Shi''s hand. Heaven and earth return to peace, the magic clouds are scattered. But all the people in the wilderness can''t make any sound. Everyone''s eyes are tightly focused on Li Shi, looking at the little fox in his arms, full of horror and fear. Just now this little guy swallowed the big guy in the sky?! Swallow it?! Is that right?! Nangong Jiu was the first to come back to God and bravely came to Li Shishen. "That..." Nangong Jiu didn''t know what to call Li Shi for a while. He wanted to continue to match his predecessors, but suddenly he remembered the words Li Shi had said before. "I am the emperor of Xuantang." Is he really a king?! Nangong Jiu thought like this, but in any case did not dare to speak. Li Shi glanced at Nangong Jiu and didn''t say anything. He just said faintly, "keep going." With that, he was walking towards the chariot. Michael and Ziying immediately keep up with the pace. "Yes." Nangong Jiu bowed his head respectfully, as if he really regarded Li as an emperor. Just before Li Shi arrived at the chariot, a tall figure suddenly appeared on one side. Li Shi stopped and looked at Olaf in front of him. Olaf scratched his head and looked at Xiao Xuan in Li Shi''s hands with fear. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at him. He stammered: "what... Thank you for your help and kindness." Li Shi''s mouth hook a hook, light um a sound. Olaf''s response was euphoric. In his opinion, Li Shi is not to pursue his previous taunts. "You, please!" Olaf made a gesture to Li Shi, but he took the lead of the monster. It seemed that he was going to be Li Shi''s coachman. Li Shi didn''t embarrass Olaf. He took Ziying to the car. Maybe the world has been covered with evil, but who is born to want to be a villain? Life is as great as heaven. Although Li Shi is not a saint, he will not fight against Olaf for a little offence. Olaf''s face excitedly jumped onto the frame, driving the monster to keep up with the caravan. Along the way, Olaf looked around with a pair of copper bell eyes, and he would report to Li Shi whenever there was any disturbance. Under Olaf''s voice, the whole caravan went through five days and four nights, and finally came to Constantine, the capital of bisui empire. There was no trouble except for the eight emperors. A little bit of a small fuss, Olaf can be settled by himself, without bothering Li Shi. In the past few days, Li Shi let Xiao Xuan devour some resources. There are minerals, herbs, monsters and so on. According to Li Shi''s observation, it was found that the transformation rate of monster was the strongest, and the quality of Daoqi crystal was the best. Every time Xiaoxuan appeared, the people in the caravan would bow their heads respectfully as if they were treating the sacred beast. For them, Xiaoxuan is not only a cute and powerful monster, but also their Savior. ... Constantine is a strange fortress city built on the mountain wall. The whole city takes the huge Alps as the base and the natural city wall, and the buildings made of numerous boulders are winding around the outer end of the mountain wall like a giant dragon, and go around the mountain wall. And the caravan is now staying in front of the city gate at the foot of the mountain. Chapter 1207 Li Shizheng looks up to this magnificent mountain city and sighs with the advanced architectural technology of Tianxuan. But at this time, Nangong Jiu and Olaf came to Li Shi with a dignified face. "Master, it''s not good! Look at the gate "Well?" Li ShiShun points out that there is no one under the grand city gate. This is not in line with the style of an imperial capital. At the same time, bursts of fire burst out from the Alps, accompanied by the sound of screams and killing. "Michael, fly up and have a look." At the command of Li Shi, Michael did not hesitate to spread out three pairs of bright wings and flew over the Alps. ... the city of Constantine, the most central imperial castle, was already full of fire and smoke. A middle-aged man with golden hair in the Royal robe and nine Diao Diao on his head is protected by a group of gold armour guards. On the other hand, there are a group of big sword soldiers in black heavy armor. The head of a strong middle-aged man, with a large tuft of brown red beard, head lion cap Eagle helmet, majestic. But the most striking thing is the grey air around him. "Alexander, the man who knows the time is a great man. In today''s world, sooner or later it will fall into the hands of his Majesty the demon emperor. What are you still struggling with? " The eagle helmet man''s face was sad. "Shut up, Carol, you bloody traitor of the Empire!" The emperor dressed man glared at the man and his voice was full of anger. The man dressed up by the emperor is, of course, Alexander VII, the current emperor of the bisui empire. However, the eagle helmet man who besieged the castle with his troops and horses was the largest Lord in the western region of the bissui Empire, Carol qisuma. A few days ago, Carol claimed to lead the elite of the territory to help defend the territory. Alexander did not doubt that he was there, and he put Carol''s men in Constantine. But it never occurred to me that Carol had already betrayed Alexander and put himself into the arms of the demon empire. Carol was in a flash of trouble in the city and caught the imperial city guards by surprise. Even Alexander the great was forced to a desperate situation. "Hum! I don''t know. In that case, the Lord will send you to hell Seeing that Alexander had no intention of surrender, Carol waved to the army behind him. "The Empire will die today!" Alexander cried to the sky in despair But just as the rebel army was preparing to attack, a golden light and shadow flashed across the sky. The army raised their heads one after another, only to find a man with six wings on his back flashed across the sky. "Is it Alexander''s helper?" Looking at the golden figure in the sky, Carol''s face became ugly. "Archer, and shoot him down for me!" It is better to kill ten thousand by mistake than to let go of a thousand. But Carol decided to nip all the threats in the bud. "Whew, whew --" hundreds of bows and arrows flew to the figure in the sky. Michael in the air was about to leave, but he found a shower of arrows. "Looking for death!" With a flash of gold in Michael''s eyes and a random fan of a certain wing on his back, a golden hurricane blew up on the earth. Where the hurricane passed, the rebels turned upside down. There was a lot of screaming, and it kept ringing. Carol''s face got worse when she saw this. Chapter 1208 "the middle stage of the wasteland?" Carol looked up at Michael with a chill in her eyes. He held out his hand in the void, and a dark air flashed through. Then a purple and black stone sword appeared in Carol''s hand. "In the name of my Carol, the bridge is called the Ming Road..." with Carol murmuring to himself, all the dark Qi quickly gathered on the sword. "Carol, you have fallen into the hands of the demon emperor Alexander looked at the scene, his teeth clenched with anger. But at the same time, he was secretly shocked by the volatility of Carol. It turned out that Carlos had not exerted all his strength, so that the Imperial Guard could not breathe. Now all Alexander''s hopes can only be pinned on the strange feathered man who suddenly appeared in the sky. Michael looked at Carol''s movements with interest in his eyes. "Why? It doesn''t seem to be that boring. " On the ground, Carol''s spell is near the end. "... take the dead bodies of the soldiers as the sacrifice, and call for the skeleton Hades, come out!" The dark air on the purple crystal sword suddenly burst out, detonating the bodies of those soldiers on the earth. The corpse gas mixed with the ghost gas condensed into two grey and black magic arrays in the void. The two figures that penetrate the heaven and earth slowly float up from the magic array. The two figures were about thirty feet high, with only one skeleton exposed. But this pair of skeleton is purple and black all over the body, emitting a strong ghost gas. "Roar --" "roar --" two roars came from the two skeletons, shaking the whole Alps. The caravans at the foot of the mountain also saw this scene, and their faces changed greatly. "Dark Qi? Is it possible that the city of Constantine has changed Nangong Jiu looked extremely ugly: "Damn it, it''s still a step late..." "all listen to the order, withdraw... Spread the news to the bisui Empire, saying that Constantine has been occupied!" Nangong Jiu''s face is full of sorrow. All the people in the caravan lowered their heads in silence. Olaf took off his helmet and paid a silent tribute to Constantine. "Nangong, what did you say? Isn''t this not yet occupied? " Seeing that people were so pessimistic, Li Shi couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know. There is no place that can continue to be complete. Even if we beat back the ghost change, Constantine will no longer be able to live Nangong Jiu was used to Li Shi''s ignorance of some well-known things in the world, and explained to him. "I see." Li Shidao is able to understand, after all, the dark Qi has Qi, a special infectious existence. Compared with the mysterious Dao Qi and the domineering evil Qi, the ghost Qi is mainly weird. "But isn''t there a god of war cult?" Li Shi suddenly remembered that the spirit soldiers cultivated by the God of war cult were not the enemies of nether Qi? "God of war... Ha ha!" Nangong Jiu didn''t cover up his disdain: "that group of magic sticks had long given up the bisui Empire and moved to the Youwu empire." Li Shi was silent. He looked up at the two skeletons that roared at the sky, and suddenly his mouth was slightly crooked: "but if there is someone here who has the air?" Nangong Jiu was stunned and looked at the sky with Olaf and exclaimed, "is it... Li Shi smiles and observes the battle situation on the mountain in silence. Chapter 1209 in the air, two skeletons, one left and one right, sandwiched Michael in the middle. Michael, who was only ten feet tall, looked so small and despairing in the face of two monsters over thirty feet in height. It seems that with a slap from the skeleton Hades, Michael can be made into meat sauce. That''s what Carol thinks. He waved his Amethyst sword and said excitedly, "go! Tear this unknown Birdman to pieces The two skeletons of Hades roared to the sky and trampled toward Michael in two dark and grey packages. The momentum is powerful, as if the whole Alps will be crushed. "Birdman?" There was a flash of murderous air on Michael''s indifferent face. A huge white hole appeared behind him, and thousands of weapons came out of the hole. Angel road ¡¤ Angel battle dress! "I am Archangel, Michael!" Michael roared, thousands of lights surged together, like the stars burst at the same time. "Roar -" after two painful roars, the two earthly skeletons of Hades were pierced by these lights and turned into two sieves in the air. Michael''s hands were strong, and the light in their bodies exploded, and the skeletons of Hades were blasted into gray powder all over the sky. There was silence in the sky and the earth. All people''s eyes were focused on the figure of the God of war. "This, this..." Alexander, the great emperor of the bisui Dynasty, was lost in his mind and did not respond to this scene. As soon as the two skeletons of Hades came out, Alexander was ready to be the king of the kingdom. But in the blink of an eye, the battlefield has undergone earth shaking changes. Alexander rubbed his eyes hard and couldn''t believe what he saw. At the foot of the mountain, the whole caravan was silent. It was the first time that they saw Michael do it, but they were so shocked. And the next moment, they will look closely at the rear of the team that the face of the indifferent teenager. Even Michael, who was so powerful, was still under Li Shi. So how terrible is Li Shi''s real strength! In particular, Nangong Jiu and Olaf look even more wonderful. Olaf took a mouthful of saliva and congratulated himself on his early confession. Otherwise, his small body can not stand Michael''s slap. As for Nangong Jiu, countless thoughts flashed through his head. He looked at Li Shi meaningfully, lost in thought. As for the most astonishing, it was Lord Carol. He was stupidly holding the Amethyst sword. His eyes blinked. It seemed that he didn''t respond to what happened just now. He knows the strength of skeleton Hades best. It was through the skeleton of Hades that Carol was invincible in the territory and killed all the way to the Alps. It can be said that skeleton Hades is Carol''s most trusted arm. Now Michael cut his "arm" with one move. How can Carol not be frightened? After solving the skeleton of Hades, Michael regained his indifference and looked coldly at Carol. "Damn it, you''re not from the bisui empire!" Carol pointed to Michael and yelled, "who are you?" Michael treaded on the void, and his feathers streamed. The eyes that looked down on Carol were majestic and contemptuous. "A mere mortal, who is qualified to know my name and surname?" Angel''s battle suit is shining again. Michael has lost his patience and is ready to purify the man who dares to challenge his majesty. Chapter 1210 in the face of this scene, Li Shi did not dare to be surprised. Every one of his subordinates is the favored son of heaven on his own plane, and his position is glorious. If they can''t easily defeat their enemies of the same rank, they will not be chosen and summoned by Meier. But Carol didn''t know about it. He was full of panic. With each step Michael took, Carol felt that she was one step closer to death. Suddenly he gritted his teeth and took out a bottle of grey potion from the storage bracelet. This is the secret medicine given to Carol when he rebelled against the bisui Empire and became loyal to the demon emperor. As long as you take this secret medicine, you can control the new power. But the sequelae of secret medicine is the same. But instead of suffering from sequelae, Carol would not accept death. "I haven''t been on the throne of bisui emperor, and I haven''t gone to the heavens with his Majesty the demon Emperor..." Carol glared at Michael bitterly and took the traditional Chinese medicine decisively. "Cough, cough --" Carol bowed down, pinched her throat tightly, and her face was full of pain. Black juices poured out of his mouth, accompanied by a strong stench. No matter what power people are around, they hold their noses and stay away from them. Michael steps and frowns at Carol. I do not know what to do, his heart suddenly gave birth to a strong sense of crisis. "Ah, ah, ah --" Carol suddenly straightened up and his armor all burst open. The muscles under the armor expanded inch by inch, as if something strange was swimming under the skin. With Carol''s roar of pain, his eyes were suddenly filled with layers of gray air. Dark gas! From the top to the bottom, this dark Qi quickly occupied Carol''s whole body. "Pa --" a clear crackle pierced through Carol''s back. Two gray bony wings burst Carol''s back and stretched out with a stream of blood. The wings are several times the size of Carol''s body, and two gray skull skulls slowly emerge from both ends of the wings. The faint light in the skull is chilling. And Carol''s breath is constantly improving... the dark clouds gathered above the sky, forming a huge gray vortex over Constantine. The people of Constantine shivered and hid in their homes, looking hopelessly at the whirlpool in the sky. "God, is this the demon emperor coming?" "God bless us Praying did not bring miracles, but the whirlpool in the sky turned bigger and bigger. At the foot of the mountain, the caravan thought that it would be safe after the skeletons had been solved. However, they didn''t know how to deal with this amazing scene. "Master, you can see..." Nangong Jiu is also flustered. He has never seen such a strong dark spirit. Li Shi frowned slightly and explained to Nangong Jiu: "help me take good care of the purple cherry." Then he flew up the mountain in the eyes of all the people. ... at the top of the mountain, Carol has completed the whole body change. The whole body is several circles thicker than before. His body and two bony wings were wrapped in a stream of dark Qi. In the whirlpool of the air, there was a constant infusion of nether air into Carol''s body. Staring at Carol''s gray eyes, Carol is no longer a human being, but a skeleton. "All things in heaven and earth belong to my abyss." Carol''s face was expressionless, but the two voices came out in unison from the skeletons on his pair of bony wings. Chapter 1211 Michael frowns slightly, and Carol on the other side feels more and more uncomfortable. It''s like having a strong will hiding behind Carol, talking to Michael in the air. The sentence "all things in heaven and earth belong to the abyss of hell" made Michael feel uneasy. "Filth, shut up!" Michael was upset and couldn''t help but shine at Carol. And Carol didn''t move. The dark air whirlpool in the sky, however, dropped a gray pitching abruptly. Competition turned into a grey shield to keep Michael''s attacks out. "Jie Jie Jie..." Carol suddenly uttered a hoarse evil smile. The bone wing behind him suddenly shakes, and the original Amethyst sword in his hand suddenly points to the sky. "Boom -" a column of gray air burst down like thunder. Michael''s pupil is obscene and turns into light. "Boom!" The air column hit the place where Michael had originally stayed, and directly exploded a large hole more than ten feet round in the earth. The top of the whole palace was blown apart by this air column. In the corner of the palace, Alexander shivered at the scene in the sky, praying silently for Michael. "Jie Jie Jie..." Carol laughed and waved the Amethyst sword again. A curse full of evil spirit came out of the skeletons on both sides. With the end of the spell, the whirlpool in the sky is spinning at a very fast speed. The wind and cloud of heaven and earth are great, and the sand and stone startle the sky. This violent storm also affected the caravan at the foot of the mountain. Nangong Jiuli immediately ordered the crowd to withdraw several miles away and looked in horror at the direction of the top of the mountain. and the as like as two peas of gas column appear again, the vortex is rotating. One, two, three... hundreds of air columns, like a meteor shower, hit Michael fiercely. Michael''s face changed, and he gathered up his angel uniform to fight back. But his light weapon, which had no resistance at all after encountering these pillars of air, was instantly melted. Michael''s eyes flashed in horror. He took a serious look at Carol and quickly left the place. "Boom boom boom boom" the air column bombards the earth, making the whole Alps shake. Constantine city is trapped in a continuous earthquake. Countless houses collapsed under the impact of this shock. The earth began to crack and people screamed for shelter. For a moment, it was like hell. There was a stream of blood, and there was a sad cry. Michael finally knew where the uneasiness came from. After taking the potion, Carol''s strength has been promoted to the high level of the wasteland! And Michael itself is only the middle level of the wasteland. In this state of gap, the two words with speed is not at the same level. What''s more, Carroll''s way seems to have some restraint over Michael''s way. This kind of restraint suddenly awakened some of Michael''s bad memories. In a trance, he always felt that he had once had a duel with someone similar to him. "Damn it!" Michael in the air to avoid the column of air, a burst of frustration in his heart. "Well --" all of a sudden, Michael let out a dull hum, but the right wing was rubbed by the residual wave of the air column. Even so, the whole right wing is tinged with an ominous gray. And this gray is still spreading at a very fast speed! Chapter 1212 "this track is...!" The fear in Michael''s memory was finally awakened. It is a kind of disgust and pain beyond memory and engraved on the soul. At the same time, the skull on Carol''s bone wing opened again. "Hell god..." "Dao Ze!" Dark Qi and air are two incompatible Dao Qi. However, when the two roads are combined, a strong and evil road will be formed. This is the principle of the underworld God! It is one of the most powerful principles in the world. Because of this, Michael''s angelic way was restrained. "Well --" Michael''s figure tilted uncontrollably in the air because of the erosion of the bare wings. "Boom A pillar of air struck Michael without hesitation. This air column with a strong impact, Michael''s whole body hit the ground. Michael was deeply unhappy, and just as he was about to get up, he felt a strong sense of killing. When he turned around, he found that Carol had cheated into the front five feet. A huge bone spear with thick trunk condensed in his hand, and a ferocious look suddenly appeared on his face. Not good! Michael was surprised, but found that the bone spear was moving faster than he thought. What''s more, Michael''s wings were corroded, which made it impossible to escape. In a hurry, Michael only had time to condense a light shield. But in front of the bone gun, the shield was broken like a piece of paper. Michael''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his eyes flashed with a thick sense of suffocation and unwillingness. It is a shame for an archangel to die in the hands of this fallen creature. Wait a minute... Fallen creatures... Michael finally realized what was wrong, but it was too late! Just as Michael closed his eyes and was ready to meet his death, he heard a violent collision coming from his front. "Boom -" the sound was like a great bell, which made Michael''s heart tremble. He suddenly opened his eyes and found a sword blocking the bone spear. The familiar pattern on the sword made Michael excited. "My Lord!" It was Li Shi who came down from the sky to save Michael at the critical moment. At the foot of the mountain, he noticed something was wrong, and then he flew up to check the situation. As soon as we got to the top of the mountain, we saw the scene of Michael being stretched out. The opposite Carol looked at Li Shi with his head askew, and the two skulls were shining with strange light. Li Shi was not comfortable in his heart. He frowned and pulled Michael back. His hand shaking slightly, his Qi and blood in his body ran into each other. Just that time block, although temporarily forced back Carol''s attack, but Li Shi''s health is not good. After all, the opposite side was two levels higher than him. If it was not for Li Shi''s special body, he would have been buried here with Michael if he had been replaced by other people from the early stage of the wasteland. But even so, Li Shi''s body was still subjected to a great shock force. Li Shi resisted the discomfort in his body and frowned at the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand. The sword tip meal is surrounded by a touch of gray and dark Qi, and is constantly winding to the hand on the hilt. This dark air was different from what Li Shi had seen before. It was full of ominous atmosphere. "Lord, be careful. He''s a degenerate!" Michael warned. Chapter 1213 the fallen? Li Shi narrowed his eyes and offered himself to Xuanyuan to look at the airway. After his realm broke through to the five levels of Wang state, that is, the early stage of the Huangyuan realm, the major magical powers also obtained qualitative changes. For example, the Xuanyuan Wangdao has been promoted from peeping through the rules to peeping through the Tao. Under the gaze of Zijin''s different pupils, the scene around Carol''s body is instantaneous. I saw that the breath on his left side was indeed gray, but on his right side, there were holy lights surging. This evil and strange mixed with holy Dao is the source of Carol''s strong strength. But the bottom line is to see clearly, how to deal with Li Shi, but for a while can''t think of a way. Not only was Carol looking at Li Shi, but Alexander, who was hiding in the corner of the wall, looked at him suspiciously. What made him wonder was that the boy who suddenly appeared was much weaker than Michael. Why did Michael treat him so respectfully? And Carol doesn''t give Li too much time to think. When his wings were shaken, he attacked again with a bone spear. At the same time, the Amethyst sword of his other hand did not stop, still facing the sky. The dark air whirlpool in the air rolls over again, and the dark air column flies to the earth again. Li Shi bit his teeth and flashed a determination in his eyes. "Yes, I was prepared to keep it against the powerful enemy. It seems that the cost is not enough today." In the face of danger, Li Shi closed his eyes in silence. "Meier, use the call opportunity!" Li Shi ordered lightly in his heart. Before that, he upgraded the five levels of King''s territory, and there was a random summon that was not used! "After deducting the chance of calling, the summon is successful." When Melanie finished these words, there was no sound. This made Li Shi fall into a muddle. Call success? Anyone here? He didn''t have time to think about it, because Carol''s attack was in front of him. Just as Li Shi and Michael are ready to continue to dodge, Carol suddenly stops. He raised his head and looked up at the dark whirlpool he had summoned up in the sky. At the same time, Michael''s nose moved, his eyes immediately focused on the dark air vortex. Li Shiyi was confused by their strange reaction. What''s wrong with the sky? The whirlpool, which was whirling violently, suddenly got a violent meal! And then it whirled violently in the opposite direction. The speed is tens of times faster than the original, and the scope of the vortex is constantly expanding until it covers the wilderness a few miles away from the Alps. The caravan that had just stopped scolded her mother and continued to move to the outside. At the same time, in the wilderness, whether it is man or beast, demon or demon... Almost all the existence are looking at the sky. In this endless vortex, there is a breath that makes all creatures tremble. It seems that there is an archaic demon king jumping out of it at any time. It seems that as many people think, the color of the vortex slowly turned gray white into black like ink. At the same time, the original dark Qi was also replaced by evil Qi. Carol was shocked, as if he had been crushed by Mount Tai. His whole body hit the ground heavily. In the pit, Carol''s face twisted. His body''s dark Qi actually is more and more weak, as if in the non-stop evaporation. As the attachment of the dark Qi faded, Carol''s consciousness was also slightly restored. He raised his head and looked at the dark air in the sky... No, it should be called the magic air vortex now. "Who in the world is occupying my territory?" There were three voices in Carol''s throat, but they were full of shock and fear at the same time. Chapter 1214 under the attention of the public, the evil spirit in the whirlpool moves wildly and forms a human figure gradually. He has a handsome and evil face, and a pair of eyes, which are more profound than the whirlpool of the devil in the sky. He was dressed in a black robe, and was covered with a layer of gold trimmed armor. When the whirlpool stopped suddenly, all the evil Qi was like a huge palm mixed together and inhaled by the handsome young man. Suddenly, three pairs of wings sprang out from behind the youth. The left wing is as holy as light, but the right is as dark as ink. This kind of visual contradiction difference makes people feel as if they are blocked by something, depressed and uncomfortable. At the moment of seeing this man''s six wings, Li Shi suddenly glanced at Michael behind him. The reason is that the young man''s wings are the same as Michael''s. Even Li Shi felt that they had the same temperament. Is the other party an angel? But Michael was gnashing his teeth and staring at the young man in the sky. The murderous spirit in the eyes is more than that against Carol, as if to see the enemy of his father. The evil young man in the air took a look at the earth, and his eyes were full of indifference, like the supreme king. When he saw it like this, the air was full of demons. The flame spread from the youth''s feet and spread to the top of the mountain. The young man, with his hands on his back, stepped on the flame and came to the top of the mountain. Every step he took made the whole Alps tremble. It seemed that he could not bear the strong pressure of this man. Constantine city is even more shaking, many people fell down, full of scars. The young man frowned slightly, and the three wings on his left suddenly shook. Then there were thousands of holy lights flying into Constantine. Just like the rain, those lights fly directly into the injured people. The scars on the people''s bodies recovered in an instant at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under the white light, the whole city of Constantine is like a holy city. The people all looked silly, and then they knelt down and bathed in the light. In their eyes, only miracles can do this! On the top of the mountain, people looked silly. The young man uttered a magic spirit, but at a stroke, he was extremely holy and holy, which simply violated the common sense. Carol looked at the six winged youth in the air, and his body was filled with anger: "who are you?" Carol''s roar caught the young man''s attention. However, there was a shock between the two young people in front of him. As soon as Carol''s pupil shrinks, he waves a bone spear and pokes it at the young man. People thought that the youth would dodge, but the young man stretched out his right hand directly. We can see that the youth''s "right hand" is not like a hand. The black scales are thick, and the knuckles are several times as long as the fingers of ordinary people, but they are more like the claws of some kind of Warcraft. The strange hand suddenly grasps on the bone spear, and the ghost Qi on the bone spear melts and dissipates as quickly as it meets the heaven and earth. Carol''s face changed greatly, and he was about to pull the bone spear back. However, the bone spear was just like being glued with glue, so he was seized by the young man''s right hand. The young man''s face showed a strange smile and his white teeth twinkled with cold light. "Let me show you what true depravity is." Chapter 1215 as soon as the youth''s voice fell, his right hand suddenly burst into the sky. The words with strong bloody breath burst out from the youth''s mouth word by word. "Fall Angel Dao Ze ¡¤ blood evil hell!" The three dark wings on the right suddenly expand and surround the sky. Most of the sky suddenly dyed dark, as if the moment into the night. Carol''s bone spear was broken inch by inch, and a dark evil spirit rushed directly from the young man''s right hand into Carol''s body. "Well --" Carol held the posture of waving the bone spear, but the pair of bone wings behind her suddenly melted into two gray and white soul Shadows. Above the shadow of the soul, two strange skeletons took a bitter look at the youth, ready to fly to the sky to escape. "Blood evil hell, covering heaven and earth... No one can escape from the palm of my father, ha ha ha ha!" The youth burst out a burst of laughter, which shook the world. The two gray and white soul Shadows found that they could not fly out of the scope of the evil spirit. When they looked up again, they were surprised. The huge head of the youth appeared on top of their heads, sneering at them. Two soul Shadows looked around, but found that it was not the young man who became bigger, but he became smaller! They thought they had galloped a hundred miles, but in fact they had been circling under the young man''s black wings, like turtles in a jar and flies in a pot. The two ghosts were scared out of their wits and wanted to continue to escape, but they felt a scarlet thread twining on the soul. No, to be precise, they were ropes of blood. It was not only two soul Shadows, but also Carol, who had just regained consciousness on the ground. The blood thread is more and more tight, it seems that with the terrible power penetrating into the soul, the two ghost shadows give out the howling sound of ghosts. In principle, the soul without body has no pain, but the blood line in front of us is so miserable that we can see the horror of the blood line. This is the real bloody hell! "Boom --" "boom --" as soon as the wings of the youth are collected, the blood line shrinks to the extreme, and the two soul Shadows explode instantly. Between the heaven and the earth, there are two grey and white ghosts. At the same time, in the vast southeastern part of the mainland, the demonic emperor conquered Li Xuan''s empire. In the middle of the army, the figure of Wei''an shrouded in the black robe suddenly shook. "The two separate bodies attached to Carol are dead. What happened... it doesn''t matter! If we continue to attack the Empire of Li Xuan, we must take the whole territory within three months! " ... at the top of the Alps, after solving the two ghost shadows, the young man''s evil eyes turned to Carol again. At this time, Carol, who lost the blessing of netherworld, regained her former strength. He watched with his own eyes that the two powerful ghost images were lightly solved by the young man, and instantly guessed the strength of the youth. Only the existence of the high-level of the wasteland can have such a strong strength! The blood line on her body tightened in an instant, and Carol felt that she was going to follow the two ghost shadows, and she was shaking with fear. Before he died, there was only one question. "Please, please tell me your name... I don''t want to die in obscurity..." as the blood line is further retracted, Carol''s voice becomes more and more difficult. But his eyes were full of firmness. The six winged youth looked down at Carol, the voice full of bloody breath spread to the whole world. "My name - Saint Lucifer." Chapter 1216 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The name is in silence between the heaven and the earth. This station has established the name of the man. The whole country Sui land, no one can be surprisingly powerful. In a flash, countless people were curious about the origin of Lucifer. As for the people of Constantine, they knelt down devoutly and shouted, "take the name of saints, and be God. This man must be the divine consciousness sent by the gods to save the life of the world! " "Thank God for saving lives!" On the sky, Lucie is possessed by magic. On the earth, countless people shout out to gods. As if in a moment, the order of heaven and earth became chaotic and unknown because of Lucifer, and the world was reversed. Carlos had no chance to close his eyes as if he had given his life. Lucifer was indifferent, and the red line was tightened in a flash. Seeing that Carol was about to die, there was a cheering in the sky. "Stop!" And they saw, but they found that the young man who had only fought with Michael was the child of Zijin and waitong. Alexander was shocked and kept looking at Lishi. Although Lucifer suppressed Carlos, he was so evil that Alexander was afraid that he would be killed by a bad eye. Instead, Michael and Lishi helped him, and with that awe inspiring attitude, Alexander was very kind. It was to see Li Shi dare to stop Lucifer, the evil god, and immediately frightened to remind them in secret. But Lishi, like not seeing Alexander''s face, approached Lucifer step by step. So, a pair of eyes between heaven and earth will be concentrated on Li Shi. Carlos glanced at lishihe and Lucifer next to him, and bit his teeth, and was happy. Before dying, he could see Lishi die in Lucifer''s hand, and he felt that he was no longer in the wrong position. However, under the attention of all the people, Lucifer did a surprise, dumbfounded and gaping action of all. Lucifer heard Li Shi''s words and quietly put up his right hand. Six wings close, the blood evil hell in the sky is instantly released. Lucifer is really stopping! Stop it! Hands! It''s gone! There was a dismay in the sky and underground. But what makes people shocked is still behind. Lucifer was a proud and evil spirit on his face, and turned to a respectful look. Half bowed, and made a great ceremony between the master and the servant. "I have seen Lord of evil." Looking at the respectful Lucifer, everyone lost their words. They wiped their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw. Is this man really the murderer Lucifer? Only two of the people present were not surprised. One of them is Li Shi. Lishi looked at Lucifer in front of him, and felt close in his heart. This kind of intimacy is exactly the same as Michael, Zhenjiao freeze, Zhaoyun, Chang''e and so on. That is, Lucifer is the spirit he has called! Li shizujiao micro hook, silently check the information of Luxifa. ... br > the archangel Saint Lucifer comes from the fantasy mythology level. br > race: the original angel, the Fallen Angel family talent: the spirit of falling angel (killing angel +100%) Cultivation: high level of primitive state [br > skill: magic trick of falling angel understanding of Tao: falling angel way, fighting way divine skill: 1. Bloody and evil 3. The devouring of the underworld loyalty: 100 br > br > br > br > br > 2 Chapter 1217 Huangyuan high level! Saint Lucifer! So it is. Li Shi''s heart was filled with joy, and another strong spirit came to report. Just as soon as Lucifer appeared, he was sure that the new spirit had not run away. And Lucifer''s strength did not disappoint Li Shi. One move, with only one move, forced the high-level Carroll of the wasteland to surrender. The devil is matchless! As for Lucifer, Li Shixin''s memory still comes from the description of the earth. It is said that Lucifer and Michael were both tough archangels. But for some reasons, he degenerated into a fallen angel. Dominating the hell, separated from heaven. After that, Michael and Lucifer had more than one battle, which could be said to be a first-class enemy between heaven and earth. No wonder Lucifer and Michael also took saint as their surname, but one called Li Shi as the Lord and the other called him Demon Lord. Although he had gone through such a long time, Li Shi knew that the origin of the Holy Spirit was not so simple. They are not from the descriptions in Li Shi''s memory, but from different planes. But some things have not changed. For example, the interpersonal relationship of the Holy Spirit... and so on! Li Shi looked back at Michael. Sure enough, he saw Michael staring at Lucifer with red eyes, just like looking at the enemy who killed his father. But Lucifer looked scornfully at Michael. Between them, there are invisible waves colliding with each other. But to his surprise, Michael asked in a deep voice: "who are you? Why do I have an impulse to kill you? " "Hum! I still want to ask you! I want to vomit when I see you! " Lucifer looked askance and could not bear to see. "Looking for death!" Michael''s body was full of light, and his six wings were all unfolded. Lucifer also showed six wings and one exhibition, staring at each other across the air with Michael. The two six winged angels each set up a square of heaven and earth, dividing a black and a white area, stirring up countless storms again. Alexander was in a hurry to come here and wanted to thank Li Shi and other people. But as soon as he saw the scene, he was scared and gray and drew back to the corner of the wall. When did the great emperor of the blue Sui Dynasty hold back so much? I can''t help it. He can''t get rid of those two guys in the sky. Carol saw Michael and Lucifer facing each other at a distance. Although she didn''t know what happened, she felt her own life appeared. He looked at the sky with a shrunk look, and his steps moved to the side step by step. Suddenly, a sword was placed on Carol''s shoulder and neck socket. The cold on the sword made Carol freeze in place. When he saw the black haired boy holding the sword, his eyes moved quietly. Just now Lucifer and Michael showed respect for Li Shi, which has made people realize the status of Li shizungui. But... Carol can see clearly that Li Shi''s strength is not as high as those two in the sky. Doesn''t that mean the opportunity is coming?! Carol''s eyes suddenly became fierce. She was about to raise her hands and attack Li Shi, only to find that an orange fox climbed onto his arm. A small mouth, he showed a strange smile. "What is this?" Carol looked impatient and was about to get rid of the fox when he heard a faint command from the black haired boy in front of her. "Xiao Xuan, swallow him up for me!" Chapter 1218 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Then Carlyle saw that the small and exquisite mouth of Xiaoxuan expanded rapidly like a black hole. A huge suction of swallowing the sky came in a moment, pulling Carlyle''s body into the mouth of the little Xuan. "No! No! " Carol was so upset that he looked at the closer mouth in despair. "Burp" - Xiaoxuan took a human pat on his stomach, and then he took a small mouth and spitted out a brown crystal stone in Lishi''s hands. Li Shi was secretly happy, and it was 10000 holy yuan. He took back the star spirit, looked up at the sky, and found that the two guys were still in confrontation, and frowned suddenly. "All right, come down." The voice was not great, but it was clearly introduced into the ears of Michael and Lucifer. "Hum!" One voice of cold hum, two people each landed at Li Shi side. But even so, they stare at each other. Li Shi knead his aching eyebrows silently, and went to the palace corner instead of taking care of the two. Alexander looked at Lishi''s close figure, and his face was slightly unnatural. Now that Carlo died, Alexander was worried if Lishi would have some idea of his throne. But unexpectedly, Li Shi only slightly to Alexandrian Avenue: "emperor Bi Sui, please organize the officials and generals who can act, I have a word to you." Hearing that Li Shi claimed to be me, Alexander had a similar doubts about the nine times of the southern palace. In his impression, there is no emperor like Li Shi in Tianxuan mainland. And Li Shi''s majesty of the emperor, which was released in a moment, surprised Alexander. He could feel that it was a far greater tyranny than the emperor. Recalling some records in the Empire, Alexander nodded silently with a slight look. After Carlyle died, his men were in a group of desperation and were caught in a hurry this time, the biggest rebellion of the bisui empire was suddenly disintegrated by the arrival of Lishi and others since the three ancient times. The whole city of Constantine was cheering and celebrating. But soon, it was replaced by cries from all over the place. "Daddy!" "My mother, my mother!" "Where are you, boy?" The unrest brought about war, which hurt the people. After the battle, the whole Constantine city was full of smoke and smoke, and the death and injury were heavy. Alexander looked at this scene and apologized to Li Shi: "can I settle down and discuss the important things again?" Li Shimou slightly moved, and said to Michael behind him, "go, heal the people of the city." "Yes, Lord." Michael saluted, fluttering his wings and flying over the city. With the light of the angel Tao, the wounds on the people recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye. Even those who are seriously injured and dying have been living with the treatment of Michael. The people knelt down to thank each other, and they thanked each other. "Hum! It''s a group of fools who have been bought by such a small hand. " Lucifer saw that Michael was so loved by the people, and he gave a disdain. "Lord of God, what he can do, and the respect can do it!" Lucifer, with its six wings scattered, flew up the sky. He saw his expression changed from evil spirits to holiness, and the left white three wings scattered, and sprinkled the holy light which was not belonging to Michael. Fallen angel, light on the left and dark on the right. The dark hand kills, the light purifies. The two figures flew over Constantine City, fighting each other, but the whole Constantine City recovered rapidly because of them. Alexander looked at the scene stupidly, as if he were dreaming. Chapter 1219 "let''s go." Purple cherry in the arms holding a gray rabbit, to the caravan people light said. This is a round rabbit with drooping ears, which is harmless to human beings and animals. But only the mercenaries who have been mixing in the wilderness for a long time can know that this thing is the terrible monster of Tianyuan realm, the rabbit swallowing. At that time, when the rabbit appeared, Li Shi and Michael were not there, and almost didn''t frighten the whole caravan. But I don''t know why, this swallow the rabbit to see purple cherry even meekly like a pet rabbit, lying in the arms of purple cherry will not move. The astonished members of the caravan had to attribute it to the fact that all the people around Li Shi were not ordinary people. "To where?" Nangong nine looks at Purple cherry''s back, subconsciously asks. "The curtain is over on the mountain." For people outside of Li Shi, Ziying is still as reluctant as gold. But looking at the purple cherry so calm to the Alps, Nangong nine heart can not help moving. Is it Li Shi who wins the battle at the top of the mountain? Nangong Jiunan could not bear to be excited and called out to all the merchants: "go up the mountain!" ... late at night, Constantine is full of lights. Although Michael and Lucifer healed a lot of people''s wounds, they couldn''t do anything about the buildings that were knocked down by the aftershocks of the battle. With the help of the army in the city, the common people began to recover slowly. On the top of the north of the city, in the temporary palaces, all the people of Constantine who had a good reputation all arrived. Officials, generals, merchants, mercenaries, friars and other representatives from all walks of life gathered in the hall. All people''s eyes are focused on Li Shi above the hall. Behind him, Michael and Lucifer stood on both sides like two black-and-white statues. For the two people''s ferocity, people have a clear view today, so look at them in the eyes are full of awe. Ziying, who took the caravan up the mountain, also stood behind Li Shi with the swallow rabbit in his arms. Nangong Jiu''s fat body pushed into the crowd and looked around eagerly. At the top of the hall, Alexander was at the bottom of Li Shi''s side. With his bright eyes, he appeased the representatives. Then he reached out and pointed to Li Shi: "please come down... he suddenly got stuck and thought that he didn''t know what Li Shi was called. Li Shi stood up straight, shining in the purple and gold pupil, and the essence was shining. Just a slight glance at the audience made people feel that they couldn''t breathe. They didn''t feel it from Alexander. Li Shi glanced at the people with different expressions and said in a deep voice: "I am the emperor of Xuantang Dynasty, Li Shi." In a word, it''s like a thunder in the plain. The crowd was shocked, and then began to whisper. "Which emperor was Xuantang? Have you heard of it, man "Strange, isn''t there only one emperor in Tianxuan Li Shi seemed to have expected it, and the clear and bright voice continued to spread to the whole hall: "I come from the dark world." As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden silence in the hall. Since ancient times, there have been rumors about one star and two generations. One star is the mirror star. The two generations are the great world of heaven and the world of yin and hell. But no one has ever seen the dark world with their own eyes, so they all scoff at this rumor. Chapter 1220 ut now, with the strength and dignity shown by Li Shi, we can''t help but believe it. Such arrogance can only come from other planes. In the crowd, Nangong Jiu''s eyes flashed, and he muttered excitedly, "no wonder, no wonder..." "I have been appointed by heaven and come from the Yin Ming Xuan Tang Dynasty to suppress the Ming devil emperor and return Tianxuan to a peaceful and prosperous world. Would you please help me There was a moment of agitation at the bottom. The netherworld empire is like a dark cloud in the sky, which is always shrouded in haze. It''s not easy to live. You have to worry about the change and be transformed into a general. It must be deceiving to say that you are not willing to destroy the demonic empire. Can really let them face up to the demon emperor, the hearts of the people can not help but beat the retreat drum. After all, it was the only imperial dynasty in the Tianxuan continent. Stretching one''s fingers can crush the existence of the four empires. Even with the powerful Li Shi and others, will there really be a chance of winning? For a moment, there was silence. At this time, a loud cry sounded in the crowd: "my king is willing to support your majesty!" When they saw it, they found that the man who opened his mouth was a potbellied businessman. That pair of silver eyes, full of firmness and eagerness. Nangong Jiu adjusted his clothes, and in the eyes of a group of people, he gave and went out of the crowd. "Cough... Gentlemen, please listen to my king." Nangong Jiu came to Li Shi and faced all the people in the hall. "My real identity is Nangong Jiu, Prince of Yanhan Empire and the cousin of Yanhan emperor. Under the order of emperor Yanhan, I secretly transported [broken Ming heavy equipment] to the bisui empire under the cover of the merchant''s identity. I intend to join forces with his majesty Alexander to fight against the Ming devil emperor! " Li Shi''s eyes moved. It''s no wonder that the marks on the carts of the caravan were too deep. It turned out that the goods transported on the cart were not commodities, but were Reloaded! Li Shi just didn''t expect that Nangong Jiu was the lobbyist of the Empire sent by the Yan Han Empire to ally with the bisui empire. He looked at Nangong Jiu in silence, waiting for him to continue to speak. "I am fortunate to have been with your majesty for a few days and know what he is like. I sincerely ask all of you to unite as one, under the leadership of your majesty, to fight the demons together "At the same time..." Nangong Jiu turned to Alexander and saluted deeply, "please take the overall situation into consideration and unite with all the forces that can resist the demonic empire." Alexander was moved and said, "Prince Nangong, please don''t worry. I''m not selfish. If it was not for your Majesty''s help this time, the bisui Empire might not have existed. " He took a deep breath, facing the representatives from all walks of life in the hall, and said in a deep voice: "as we all know, the army of the demon Empire now blocks out the sky and destroys the mainland. I heard a few days ago that the emperor of the underworld had led a large army to besiege the Li Xuan empire. Now I think it must have hit the hinterland of the Empire. At that time, if Li Xuan is defeated, our three empires will become the next target of the demon emperor! Ladies and gentlemen, it''s better to fight against it than to wait for death! Now, under the leadership of his majesty, we can just follow his orders. Clear away the evil spirits and return the clarity of the jade world As the great emperor of bisui, Alexander''s attitude played an important role. There are already many people feel excited and excited. However, some people still questioned and asked, "but are we really rivals of the Hades and Demons because of the alliance of our two empires? I don''t think it''s better to follow Carol''s example and submit to the Hades and demons, so as to avoid unnecessary casualties. " Chapter 1221 as soon as the man spoke, the faces of the audience changed. Alexander glared at the man. Who didn''t know Carol was a thorn in his heart? It''s not a blatant provocation to mention Carol at the moment. People looked at it one after another, but found that the one who opened his mouth was a dignified old man with a long beard. The old man was dressed in a silk robe, standing two strong men with axes on both sides. If Olaf were here now, he would immediately recognize that they were the same kind of Berserkers of his own race. The two crazy soldiers are full of evil spirit, and their eyes scan the whole field, making everyone quiet. In the air, the forces of Tao are intertwined with each other. Obviously, they have at least the strength of Huang Yuan Jing. Many people who knew the identity of the old man shut their mouths. Prime Minister Orleans, the most powerful official of bisui empire. At the same time, they are also ambitious. Even Alexander the great usually gives him three points of noodles. But after the Carroll rebellion, Alexander''s army suffered heavy casualties. On the contrary, Orleans had a vague attitude. His troops were all outside Constantine, and they had no idea of supporting the imperial capital. Even Alexander doubts that Orleans is going to have a mantis to catch cicadas, and yellow finches are behind. But in any case, Alexander at the moment has no confidence against the well-equipped and well-equipped owl in Orleans. There was a fit of frustration in Orleans. As Alexander guessed, his ambition was to take advantage of the fierce battle between Carol and Alexander, and to benefit from it. However, Li Shiji did not know where he came from, which directly shattered the dream of Orleans. If Li Shi was allowed to connect the power of bisui Empire and Yanhan Empire, he would never have a chance to turn over. Unwilling, he said what he had just said in order to destroy the alliance. And the effect is quite obvious, a lot of people were shocked by Orleans. Standing behind Li Shi, Lucifer suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a touch of murderous spirit. "Those who disobey the Lord will die!" A meteor flashed across the hall. Then there was a shrill cry. When the crowd blinked, they saw Lucifer''s magic arm had penetrated into Orleans'' chest. "You... Well!" Orleans howled and died on the spot. The two big crazy soldiers then responded, one after another red eyes, picked up the axe and chopped at Lucifer. "Die!" Lucifer''s eyes glared and his hands did not move. Their bodies and axes all burst apart. In front of Lucifer, there was no difference between the early stage of the Huang Yuan state and that of the ordinary people. The murder only happened in a flash. People were stunned at first and then retreated in panic. The whole hall was in chaos. "Croak!" Lucifer''s pair of evil eyes swept around, and the people were petrified and all stood still. Lucifer went back to Li Shishen and said respectfully, "Lord, the people with evil intentions have been killed." Michael snorted coldly and muttered, "evil and evil ways!" "Hard work." Li Shi patted Lucifer on the shoulder and told him to step back. It has to be said that in some cases, Lucifer''s decisive method of killing and cutting can hold down the field. Sure enough, after Orleans was killed instantly, no one dared to stand up against it. Chapter 1222 On that day, a treaty was concluded in Constantine. After the death of Orleans, Alexander took the opportunity to enlist his army. In addition to the promise of Nangong Jiu, Prince of Yanhan Empire, the follow-up YanHan empire will send troops to come. Led by Li Shi, the alliance of breaking the underworld, which was fully supported by bisui Empire and Yanhan Empire, took shape. After that, Nangong Jiu asked the caravan to transport the "broken Ming heavy" to the mountain. Li Shi finally saw why it''s called broken Ming. It turned out that those transporters were loaded with a crystal catapult. The beige crossbow has a complex structure, and each nail is inlaid with mysterious inscriptions. The large round muzzle can be filled with three head sized crystal shells at one time. These shells take Daoqi crystal as the carrier, and the periphery is wrapped with various rare ores with great lethality. And these spar shells are all filled with the most restrained air. It is said that this was the emperor Yanhan who gathered the most powerful Shinto monks of Huangyuan state in the whole empire and spent a whole month collecting these rare crystal shells. Yan Han once captured a single ghost beast to experiment there. It is said that a shell can kill a hundred ghost beasts at the same time. It must have similar lethality to other netherworld. But because these catapults and crystal stones are extremely heavy, it is very troublesome to transport them. No wonder it''s called broken hell. After seeing these broken Ming, Nangong Jiu put forward another idea to Li Shi. "Your Majesty, for the sake of safety, I would like to suggest that we unite with the Youwu empire in the east to enhance the overall strength of our alliance for breaking the underworld." Youwu Empire? Li Shi''s eyes moved, and the dark Empire flashed in his head. The Youwu Empire worshipped the evil way and was controlled by the nether way. The patriarch Dugu Ming planned to murder Li Shi several times. Fortunately, he was crushed to death in the dark magic stone coffin by Li Shiyi. Now, under the leadership of Dugu Lang, Youwu empire is pushing the way of Moruo to another peak. Recently, more and more Monroe friars gathered around the road of ascension. I think it will be Li Shi''s next strong fighting force when they come to the sky. I don''t know what the Youwu empire was like on that day. The imperial palace of Li Nanyou immediately took the advice. That night, Li Shi lived in the palace. Michael and Lucifer almost fought for the right of protection. In desperation, Li Shi could only let them one guard in the south end of the palace, the other in the north. By the time they arrived in the city, the three Vogt had already gone to the mercenary guild. In order to do their part, they publicized the news of the alliance of breaking the underworld in the mercenary guild, hoping to spread quickly and attract more powerful people to join. In the middle of the night, Li Shili stood by the window, looking at the gray clouds in the sky, and was silent. A pair of eyes, it seems to be able to see the beautiful starry sky behind through layers of thick clouds. The first step to fight against the demons is to step out. However, Li Shi had no idea how the future situation would develop. This feeling of being out of control made Li Shi uncomfortable. Upset, he left the palace, ready to go to Constantine city to relax. Michael and Lucifer flew into the sky in an instant, far behind Li Shi. Chapter 1223 Constantine is very busy tonight. People come and go, constantly recast this imperial capital. It is obvious that the people at the bottom are not aware of the agreement reached by the upper level. It happened that Li Shi was also easy to travel, so he was not recognized. Li Shiman wandered aimlessly in the city. When he got to the center of the city, he was suddenly shocked. A sense of familiarity welled up in my heart. "This kind of feeling is..." Li Shi''s eyes widened in an instant and flashed a touch of ecstasy. At the same time, the world of heaven, earth and stars in Li Shi''s body. Xuanhuang mainland, capital of Xuantang Dynasty, Seven Star City, Purple Star Palace, shengxiao hall. The four Jiuzhou tripods, Linzhou Ding, Bingzhou Ding, douzhou Ding and zhezhou Ding, which were temporarily placed in the palace by Li Shi because of Ao Su''s departure, suddenly flew out of the palace. All the guards in the palace were as if they were facing a great enemy, and the whole Purple Star Palace instantly sounded bursts of alarms. The people in the Seven Star City are even more nervous. Are there strong enemies invading? But this world is Xuantang, what enemies dare to challenge in the Purple Star Palace? "Don''t panic." Two big characters came from the sky, but let the whole Purple Star Palace soldiers and horses all calm down. Only the emperor of Xuantang and the master of heaven and earth, Li Shi, can have such prestige and stop the guards in thousands of palaces. After the four tripods flew into the sky, they flew straight to the sky. But before reaching the fifth level, it suddenly disappeared into the sky wall. At the same time, Li Shi, who was located in the central street of Constantine, suddenly put out his hand. Four Mini primitive tripods were twined and rotated at his hand. This strange, instantly attracted the attention of many people around. There are greedy people in the eyes. All of a sudden, a palm sized orange fox sprang up from the other hand of Li Shi. The little fox narrowed his eyes and sniffed in the air with his delicate nose. Then the joy flashed in the round eyes, and suddenly opened his mouth to swallow the four small tripods. Li Shi stretched out his hand like lightning, directly grasped Xiaoxuan''s tail and lifted it up. Li''s eyes are half bright, and she looks like a little confused in the sky. "It''s not for you to eat." Li Shi threw Xiaoxuan back into his body and continued to observe the four small tripods in his hand. But the people around saw the little fox, but their faces changed. In today''s battle, many people have seen the scene of Xiao Xuan swallowing Carol. Since Xiao Xuan appears here, the identity of this young man is ready to be revealed. When they looked up, they saw another black and white figure in the sky. Those people were startled and quickly bowed their heads and left the scene. They did not dare to have any ideas about Li Shi any more. Li Shi did not have time to take into account the surrounding situation, a pair of eyes dead looking at the four small tripod. After Ao Su left, four small tripods also fell into a deep sleep. But today, the four Jiuzhou tripods are full of vitality. Is it difficult to? "Special mainline task update, please get the Ganzhou Ding as soon as possible." Mei er''s voice was transmitted to Li Shi''s brain exactly. Li Shi''s eyes suddenly burst into countless lights. Kyushu tripod, the fifth tripod, is finally moving! This is also the first Kyushu tripod that Li Shilai met after he came to Tianxuan. At this time, the four small tripods suddenly arranged in a straight line, pointing to a certain direction. Chapter 1224 as soon as Li Shi''s figure flashed, he had already followed the instructions of the small tripods and rushed to the city. Such a dash, but in the center of the city under the watchtower stopped. The small tripod in the hand suddenly stopped turning. Is it difficult to find that the all state tripod is hidden in the watchtower? There are hundreds of watchtowers in Constantine, of which this is the largest in the middle of the city. Hundreds of troops are stationed in the watchtower, which is tens of meters high, and receives messages from other watchtowers in the city. At the same time, it also drives away those who intend to approach the watchtower. "Stop!" Seeing the figure of Li Shi running in the night, the soldiers of the watch tower waved their weapons and yelled: "this is a military important place. Stop for idlers!" Li Shi waved away Yi Rong and said, "it''s me." The soldiers were stunned. On the contrary, they said with an angry face: "bold and obstinate! Don''t go fast! Get out of here This is not their fault, after all, when Li Shi was in the sky, they did not see his face clearly because of the distance. In addition, the content of the covenant has not yet spread to these soldiers. It is not clear that Li Shi''s detached identity is normal. Brush twice, one black and one white shadow suddenly fell behind Li Shi. Michael frowned and said, "let the Lord pass quickly!" Lucie''s law is a murderous way: "if you don''t go away, I will make you into a magic puppet!" The soldiers were startled. When they saw the six wings behind Michael and Lucifer, they fell to their knees. "See the emissary!" In the day war, although they did not see the face of Li Shi, they saw the conspicuous wings behind Michael and Lucifer. They knew that they were the key figures in the rescue of Constantine. They did not dare to neglect them, and they hastened to make way. Li Shi went straight into the watchtower, only to find the four tripods turning again. This time, the direction of Xiaoding is underground! Li Shi grabbed a guard soldier at the door and asked, "where is this down here?" "Yes, it is [endless maze]..." endless maze? Seeing Li Shi''s puzzled expression, the soldier hastily explained: "the so-called endless labyrinth is the labyrinth that can never get out. It was originally a hiding place for the Empire to place armour, but one day a strange tripod came. Since then, the underground has become an endless labyrinth. Countless mercenaries went to have a look, but none of them came out. For fear that someone might enter by mistake, his majesty blocked the entrance of the labyrinth and suppressed it with a watchtower. " Hearing the soldier''s description, Li shiyuefa affirmed that the Junzhou Ding was under the ground. The so-called endless labyrinth must have been caused by the power of the Ganzhou tripod. "Open the entrance." Li Shi face is expressionless way. "But there is no command from your majesty..." the soldiers guarding the tower are still hesitating, but Lucifer''s temper can''t help it. "Lord, let me open a way for you His right hand magic arm to the ground a bang, with a loud noise, he hit a deep hole on the ground. A dark and deep underground passage appeared in people''s eyes. The soldiers were stunned, but they did not dare to say anything in front of Lucifer. Li Shi''s mouth was drawn, but there was no time to take these details into account, and stepped into the channel. Michael and Lucifer immediately followed. The soldiers looked at each other for a long time. Chapter 1225 the passage circled down. Somehow, Li Shizong felt that the more he went down, the more depressed he felt. It was as if something strange was staring at him. "Lord, be careful!" He also reminded him that he was not right. At the same time, two people one front and one back in Li Shishen week. Angel road and falling angel road are also ready to go. About half an hour down, Li Shi speculated that the location had reached the center of the Alps. At this time, a strange door appeared in front of them. The whole door is several people high, and the whole body is round. Inside and outside the door, all are covered by a very strange red light. The red light is changeable from dark to bright. The three scattered the divine consciousness into the door, but they were as if they were swallowed up. They could not detect the scene behind the door. Michael frowned and reminded, "Lord, there''s something wrong with this door. Be careful." "Coward!" Lucifer sneered, but he stepped directly into the door. "Let me explore the way for the demon lord..." in the middle of the speech, the voice suddenly stopped, as if it had been cut off. "This fool!" Michael couldn''t help but curse. "Let''s go in, too." Li Shi shook his head and took Michael to the door. No matter how dangerous the front, in order to all state Ding, in order to resurrect Ao Su, he must go in anyway! The world behind the door is also wrapped in red. At a glance, red mountains, red trees, red rivers... Seem to enter a landscape painting dyed by red ink. "Cha --" Li Shi raised his foot and found that he had accidentally trampled on a skeleton. Looking down, it was a human skeleton. Looking around, more skeletons were found. "These people must be mercenaries who died in the endless labyrinth..." Li Shi sighed silently and said, "Michael..." his pupils suddenly shrank and he turned his head in a hurry. Behind him is already empty. There was no door when he came, and there was no figure of Michael. "Michael "Michael Li Shi tried to shout a few words, but there was no response except for some strange sound in the forest. Not only that, but also the four small tripods in my hand have disappeared! Li Shi frowned slightly and walked to the opposite forest. In a red forest, Li Shi seemed to see a touch of black. Whatever the black is, it''s worth exploring. Not long after stepping into the forest, Li Shi finally caught up with the touch of black. But when the scene in front of him appeared, Li Shi did not want to crack his eyes! Lucifer, the most advanced, was lying on the ground. His six wings were all broken, and countless blood gushed from under his body. A breath of death pervaded him. Michael slowly pulled his lightsaber from Lucifer''s back and said with indifference, "this is the price of your stupidity." Li Shi''s lips trembled and his pupils shrank. Although he knew that Michael and Lucifer had a feud, he did not expect that Michael would kill Lucifer! "Oh? Lord, are you here? " Michael slowly raised his eyes, a strange smile. In the golden pupil, it is gradually replaced by red light. The lightsaber in his hand was raised slowly. "Michael, what''s the matter with you?" Li Shiyin finds something wrong and shouts in a deep voice. Chapter 1226 Li Shi''s pupil shrank, the alarm bell in his heart was loud, and his subconscious body flashed. "Bang --" Michael''s lightsaber suddenly appeared in the position where Li Shifang was. As long as Li Shiwan takes a step, he will end up with Lucifer! "Are you crazy?" Li Shuangshi''s eyes are wide. "Lord, I blame you for conniving Lucifer Rumichael''s mouth was filled with a tyrannical smile. His sword pierced through the air, and instantly came to Li Shi''s chest. "Bad!" Under Li Shi''s feet, he subconsciously retreated, and behind him came a strange attraction. The last scene before Li Shi lost consciousness was Michael''s eyes of scarlet evil, and Lucifer''s body still on the ground. "No Li Shi suddenly sat up and found himself in a cold sweat. "Is it a dream..." looking around, Li Shi found himself in a sea of clouds. The cloud under the body is clearly in the shape of mist, but it will not let people fall to the clouds. It is very magical. Only the same, or that strange scarlet. At the entrance, all the clouds were red with blood, like the mangrove forest where Michael killed Lucifer. "Oh Li Shi only felt a headache, as if there was some strange bondage, which made him unable to think smoothly. "Xiaoxuan..." Li Shiben wanted to ask Xiaoxuan to help him look at the situation, but suddenly he found that he could not feel the existence of Xiaoxuan! Xiao Xuan is the star spirit of xuandao star, the second star of Jiuxing Daochen. Since she can''t be contacted, isn''t it said that... after Li Shi tried, he couldn''t use the holy principles in his body. Moreover, there seems to be no Holy Spirit in this place. So now Li Shi is no different from an ordinary person. "Meier?" Li Shi, who didn''t give up, tried to shout Mei Er again. There was no response. Strong sense of loneliness, hit in an instant. This is the loneliest time for Li Shi to wake up from this life. At any time in the past, Melanie would be there. But now even Meier has not been seen. Michael and Lucifer are fighting each other, and all their skills are gone... Li Shi deeply realizes what it means to be alone. He laughs miserably, staggers toward cloud sea aimlessly. But what Li Shi didn''t know was that at the moment he called Meier, a white light flickered in the deep of his heart. Melanie looked at the palm of her hand, her eyes sad. It''s a black dragon scale. ... Li Shi did not know how long he had gone. He felt that every step he took was a huge physical consumption. This feeling reminds him of his life on earth. "I haven''t been an ordinary person for a long time. I can''t even walk." Li Shi laughed at himself and sat down on the sea of clouds to rest. All of a sudden, there seems to be a conversation in my ear. Li Shi Mou son a shock, hasten to get up to go to the sound source. The closer we get, the clearer the sound. All of a sudden, Li Shi''s expression was shocked, because the two voices he heard in his ears were... Michael and Lucifer! Li Shi''s pace quickened. When he hastened to remove the thick red cloud in front of him, he saw the scene that made his eyes crack again! In the middle of the long sea of clouds, there are two tall figures. One of them has six white wings, the other has three black and three white wings. It was Michael and Lucifer! But now Lucifer''s magic arm penetrated Michael''s chest! "No Chapter 1227 "no..." Li Shiyi looked at the scene in front of him. Drops of golden blood ran down Michael''s chest and splashed on Lucifer''s magic arm. Michael looked weak and looked at Lucifer reluctantly. Lucifer grinned grimly: "Archangel Michael, I didn''t expect Lucifer not only didn''t die, but also killed back to heaven?" He whipped his magic arm and threw Michael away like garbage. A wave of magic arm, shouting: "hell army, slaughter heaven!" Suddenly, the endless sea of clouds suddenly rolled, like the thousands of troops brought by Lucifer. Hundreds of millions of shouts were heard. The rolling sea of clouds pushed Li Shi''s body upside down. But Li Shi didn''t feel it, like a walking corpse. At the foot of a pine, Li Shi''s body fell directly from the sea of clouds. Li Shi''s eyes glanced at the earth under the void, which had already been shrouded by the black evil spirit. Li Shi closed his eyes painfully and murmured, "it''s not true..." Meier sighed silently and held out her jade finger on the dragon scale. The Dragon scales smashed into a powder. The powder floated and suddenly filled the whole sea of knowledge of Li Shi. "I hope you don''t let down her sincerity..." in the dim sea of knowledge, Meier sighed. Li Shi is very tired. Very tired. He felt like he had a long dream. When Li Shi opened his eyes again, he didn''t fall on the earth, and there was a clean sea of white clouds. Above the sea of clouds, an angel with white wings came and went. It was peaceful and peaceful. And all the angels, actually no one can see the existence of Li Shi. Li Shi looked around and found himself at the top of a white rock tower. A six color white winged angel in the shape of a teenager is admiringly looking at the sea of clouds in the distance. "Big brother Michael has done meritorious deeds again. When will Lucifer be able to get ahead? I''m really enviable!" At the end of the sea of clouds, an army of angels came slowly. At the head of the army was a handsome, armored six winged angel. The army behind him was escorting a transport vehicle with a width of 100 Zhang. On the bus lies a silent red magic dragon. This demon dragon has the scale armor which is as strong as a mountain stone, and its big mouth is bigger than the surrounding buildings. On the two pairs of dragon wings, there are monstrous patterns. Fortunately, the Dragon seems to be dead. "The Archangel Michael successfully killed the devil dragon Satan!" "The archangel is mighty!" At home and abroad, countless angels flew to the transport truck, and looked at the magic dragon with astonishment, while praising Michael. "This demon dragon wreaks havoc on the world. Fortunately, the Archangel Michael made a move to benefit heaven and earth." "As a brother, how can an angel be so different from his brother?" "Hush... Forbidden words!" Michael, in front of the team, frowned slightly and seemed to have a touch of worry in his eyes. He did not find that the silent skin of magic dragon''s eye moved slightly. At the same time, above the white tower. Li Shi suddenly found that a black soul appeared in the shadow behind Lucifer. The soul shadow dragon head directly opens its mouth to Lucifer! "Be careful!" Li Shi warned loudly, but he couldn''t make a sound. Lucifer''s back was attacked and immediately spattered with countless golden blood. "Ah --" with a scream, Lucifer fell to the ground. The blood of the Golden Angel mixed with the black saliva of the soul shadow, slowly eroding the three wings of Lucifer''s right body. Chapter 1228 above the sea of clouds, Michael finally realized his mistake! "What about Satan''s soul?" His pupils shrank and he suddenly looked in the direction of the white tower. "Bad!" When Michael came to the white tower, half of Lucifer''s wings had turned black. When the dragon head soul shadow saw Michael coming, he laughed coldly: "Jie Jie Jie Jie, Michael, you are late. Your dearest brother has been infected by the king''s blood. I will train him to become the next hellish king, and fight with you day and night, hand and foot! This is the price you pay for killing the body of the demon dragon "Satan Michael roared and thrust the sword into the shadow. "Jie Jie Jie, it''s too late. Lucifer''s body is the king''s!" The shadow of Satan''s shadow, with a smile, turned into a black light, which penetrated Lucifer''s body like lightning. "No!" Michael could see his canthus crack, but he couldn''t help it. At this time, Lucifer opened a door of emptiness. A hand reached out of the door and pinched the black awn of Satan in his hand. "Who is it?" Satan was suddenly arrested and frantically struggling. But no matter how he resisted, he could not escape from the five finger mountain of that hand. Even Michael was stunned by the scene. The master of that hand stepped out of the gate slowly. The man was dressed in a black robe, holding Satan''s body in one hand and slowly lifting the hood on his head with the other hand. Under the hood is a white and elegant face, a pair of purple and gold different pupil is particularly eye-catching. as like as two peas in the void, he looked at this face as it was exactly like himself. "Who am I, you ask?" "Li Shi", wearing a black robe, chuckled and said, "it''s very good. My name is... this" Li Shi "and Li Shi in the void are making voices at the same time:" Li Yin! " "Li Yin? I don''t care if you mean, let me go quickly, don''t miss my great event Satan is still struggling. A little impatience flashed in Li Yin''s eyes, and slapped on Satan''s Soul: "be honest to me!" "I''m wandering around the world. I can''t see such a mean thing as you that invades other people''s bodies." Li Yin said and said, suddenly showed a malicious smile: "just as I lack a alchemy boy in my hand, you will give me to live in chaos holy cauldron." Li Yin summoned a seven story Pagoda with one move from the void. The pagoda is based on the tripod. Each tower emits different light, which is clearly the chaotic holy tripod called by Li Shi before. However, the chaotic tripod in Li Shi''s hand is much worse than the one in front of him, and only then can it be unlocked to the second layer. "No!" Satan uttered a scream, and the third layer of chaos holy tripod opened and absorbed its whole soul. After cleaning up Satan, Li Yin looks down at the comatose Lucifer. Michael then reacted and rushed to Lucifer. "At this time, once the blood of Satan, the angel family will become a ferocious devil..." Michael''s voice was sad and his eyes were full of despair: "it''s all my fault, I didn''t find out the Satan plot early!" "Hum! Today, you brothers are lucky to meet me Li Yin squatted down and pointed on Lucifer''s back. With this finger, all the blood of Satan was absorbed by Lucifer''s right wing. "From this day on, you are Lucifer the fallen angel!" Li Yin said with a satisfied smile. Chapter 1229 Li Shi looked at all these things in silence and murmured in his heart: so it is... if there is no wrong guess, the scene in front of him evolves into the origin of Lucifer as a fallen angel. In other words, Lucifer and Michael were brothers before they fell down! Plus his previous life Li Yin''s hand, it is impossible to sit back and watch the two brothers become enemies. That is to say, the pictures that I just saw are illusions! Unconsciously, Li Shi was covered, deceived and interfered by illusions. But this illusion overlapped with one another, which was so powerful that it directly interfered with Li Shi''s thinking ability. This is why Li Shi did not wake up. With the awakening of Li Shi''s heart, the scene in front of him suddenly turned into pieces. When Li Shi opened his eyes again, he found that he did not return to the body, but appeared in the familiar sea of knowledge. Mei Er, dressed in white, is holding a black dragon scale and looking at him silently. Looking at the familiar dragon scale, Li Shi was shocked by his eyes. "The fifth part of Ying Long''s remnant volume, breaking false." Meier pressed the dragon scale in her hand on Li Shi''s conscious forehead: "take it, the gift she left for you before she left." Li Shi flashed a strange light and felt something in his eyes. Although did not have the system prompt, but Li Shi already knew that he had learned the Yinglong remnant volume fifth chapter! Yinglong remnant volume 1. Rainfall! Remnant volume 2 of Ying Long! Yinglong remnant volume 3. Hidden fog! As well as Ao Su and the holy mirror to die with the fourth volume of Ying Long - Dragon Star! Plus today''s five fragments of Yinglong, the nine fragments have already got the fifth. It''s just that... Li Shi looked at Meier suspiciously: "isn''t the remnant volume of Yinglong scattered in the holy tripod of Kyushu?" "That''s right." Meier nodded and said, "the fifth remnant volume of Yinglong is the volume of breaking delusion. The complete version of breaking illusion can break all illusions in the world. The dragon scale left by her is just a broken rule, so she can only free you from the endless illusion. As for where the complete book of breaking lies, you should know it in your mind. " "Endless illusion..." Li Shi murmured and repeated these words and said in silence, "I finally understand why this place is called endless labyrinth." He flashed in his eyes, and suddenly looked up like Meier: "with my present authority, can I ask a question?" Over his head, Mei Er seems to have something to say Li Shi took a deep breath and solemnly asked, "where do those holy spirits come from?" This is a question that has been lingering in Li Shi''s mind. At first he thought that the holy spirits were just "data" produced by the system. But with the contact with these holy spirits, Li Shi brain will always appear in a variety of fragments. All those fragments prove that Li Shi had seen them a long time ago. But I don''t know if it''s because he is too forgetful of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit can''t recall the memory of Li Shi. However, there is an invisible fetter line between them, so that these holy spirits will never betray Li Shi. Now the most urgent thing Li Shi wants to know is the origin of the Holy Spirit! Meier was silent for a moment, and then suddenly she sighed: "a long time ago, there was a monk who traveled all over the world. His name... is called Li Yin. " Chapter 1230 "in the process of traveling around the world, Li Yin took over one of his subordinates. They were named the Holy Spirit by him Mei Er turned her head and looked at Li Shi in silence: "and what I have done is to send them back to you. And this price is the saint yuan point. In fact, you should have found that the so-called holy spot is the energy source of the system. Without the support of the holy grain, the system will not work. " Li Shi seemed calm, but in fact his heart was surging. He looked at Melanie and asked, "if all this is true, why are these Holy Spirits virtual or historical figures that are household names on earth?" "In the universe, all over the world. The boundary territory of each heaven has its own border, which is called "mirror region". The scenes of people and things on each plane will be projected into the mirror area. Residents in the mirror area have a certain probability of receiving these projections. There are different ways of receiving, but the most common way is to dream After a pause, Melanie continued, "the earth is a very special existence. It is located at the intersection center of many planes. It can be said that the earth is a large mirror region. The reason why these Holy Spirits become images in the earth is that the planes they live in are projected into the dreams of novelists, playwrights, historians, etc. These people in this as inspiration, created those popular works. That''s why you are familiar with these holy spirits, but you can also find that they are not exactly the same. After all, works are works, and noumenon is noumenon. " Li Shi was stunned, but he was not suspicious at all. Originally, the Holy Spirit is such existence! The images of the earth are just artistic images. Their noumenon, however, is all over the heaven and the different planes of the world. If he had not experienced this series of things, it would have been very difficult for Li Shi to believe this theory. But even so, Li Shi was silent for a long time before digesting the information. So another question comes up. Li Shi secretly looked at Meier''s face and continued to ask, "in this case, where is Li Yin from?" Mei Er glanced at Li Shi and said, "it''s up to you to explore this problem." Li Shi couldn''t help gnashing his teeth for a while, and Meier refused to answer! But Li Shi''s mind was much more relaxed. Although Meier was still the cold girl, Li Shi could feel that she would not harm him. This is a kind of trust from the soul. In recent years, those who produced in the past few years also dissipated. Li Shi finally took a deep look at Meier, and the consciousness body withdrew from the sea of knowledge. After he left, Meier sighed: "the secret of the earth is more than that simple... when you find the answer, how do you choose it?" When Li Shi opened his eyes, he found himself in a red sea. Beside them, Michael and Lucifer had closed their eyes and had no movement at all. There was even an occasional look of pain. It seems that the three of them had fallen into illusion before. But this illusion can''t even break away from the two angels of the middle level and high level of the wasteland, which shows its great power. Li Shi raised his eyes to look around the ocean, but his pupils suddenly shrank. Chapter 1231 At the end of the ocean. It''s hard to imagine such an ocean in the middle of the Alps. Even Li Shi doubts whether he is still immersed in the illusion. He pinched his hand and clearly felt the return of the doctrine. It seems to be waking up from the illusion. When Li Shilai came to Michael and Lucifer, the golden light flashed in his eyes. "The remnant volume of Ying long, breaking false!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Two invisible shackles were broken near their heads. They were confused and opened their eyes. When they saw Li Shihou, they were shocked. "Lord (demon lord), I..." their faces were frightened and they were about to say something, but they were stopped by Li Shi. He could roughly guess what they saw in the vision, nothing more than fighting each other. "To make a long story short, you just fell into a very powerful illusion. Now we have to find the source of the phantom. " The two angels nodded hard, and palpitations flashed in their eyes. Obviously, the illusion just now brought a great shadow to their hearts. If they don''t find out the existence behind this, they will have a hard time sleeping and eating. "Let''s go." Li Shiyi took the lead and swam in one direction at will. But Michael and Lucifer began to argue again who should play first. Li Shi shook his head in front of him. Although these two goods are brothers, but because of the memory problem, now they are not satisfied with each other. It seems that this situation can only wait for Li Shi to find a way to restore their memory. It is not only them, but also the memory of other holy spirits. Li Shi also wants to help restore them one by one. At that time, according to the memory of the Holy Spirit, it is impossible to find the root of Li Shi. Thinking like this, I have been swimming hundreds of meters in the ocean unconsciously. Suddenly, Li Shi looked up and found that there were skeletons floating around his body. These skeletons contain human, other races and even exotic animals. There is no sign of destruction on the bones, which seems to be a state of natural death. Lucifer grabbed a skeleton with his magic arm and pulled it to his body. He sniffed it with his nose, frowning slightly. "Lord, these people are dead and alive in the illusion." Before Li Shi opened his mouth, he found that the sea water around him suddenly began to boil. "Boom -" the Red Sea is rolling and countless skeletons are dancing. It''s not hell. It''s better than hell. "Lord, look there!" Michael pointed to the distant sea. The color of the sea was even scarlet. A touch of dark red shadow, slowly emerging from the sea. It was a tall figure sitting on a chair. All the chairs are made up of skeletons. On the crooked bones, there seem to be innumerable ghosts roaring. These ghosts must be the adventurers who have fallen into the endless maze these years. The figure on the chair is slightly blurred, but it can be seen that the lower body of the creature is a human body. But the upper part of the body is eerily out of countless translucent red tentacles. If it had to be described in words, it would have been like a giant jellyfish growing on the human body. Suddenly, the myriad tentacles of jellyfish suddenly move. A dark and dreary voice sounded like a bell. "No one... Can escape from [the magic of the mystical road]..." and Chapter 1232 Li Shi suddenly found that the ocean around him also changed into the shape of tentacles. Red tentacles quickly entangle him with Michael and Lucifer. "Well --" two grunts came from behind, and Michael and Lucifer''s eyes suddenly lost their focus. "So it is. Is this the means by which you let us fall into endless illusions?" "You are really a fantasy!" "Nine evil spirits of Taigu rank fifth [magic of lost way]" The ancient nine murderers were suppressed in the holy tripod of Kyushu. Now Li Shi has already seen five of them. From weak to strong, they are "confused", "twisted", "ferocious", "sea" and "unreal". As the name implies, even Tao will be confused in front of it. It is said that all creatures will fall into the endless illusion. And fantasy collects the desperation that these creatures produce in their visions, and feeds on them to improve themselves. Obviously, this endless labyrinth was created by it. And the illusion they had fallen into before was the realm of illusion! Li Shi''s face showed clearly, and there was a flash of divine light in his eyes. The light penetrates the endless Red Sea and hits the jellyfish man. "Fragmentary volume of Ying long, breaking false!" To break through delusion, to break all illusions, naturally includes illusions. Although Li''s moves are not enough, they can not be used in the whole world. "Bang!" "Bang bang bang!" With Li Shi''s broken eyes, the figure suddenly shocked. The tentacles around Li Shi and Michael suddenly broke. Both men regained consciousness, and their eyes were shocked. The phantom attack of the other side is too much to defend, which is really frightening. Two people six wings a shock, but resolutely to the jellyfish body to kill! "The angel says "Fall into the angel''s way!" A black and a white two lights, in the Red Sea pull out two light bands. "Wait!" Li Shi stopped shouting, but they had decided to kill. When Li Shi left, they had already come to the figure. "It''s the smell of that stinking Ying Dragon..." On the translucent jellyfish, a pair of strange silver pupils suddenly open. This pupil is like a snake like a Jiao, a cold and domineering breath suddenly spreads out from the pupil. And Li Shi with sharp eyes also saw a shallow scar in his left eye. "Revenge on your eyes today!" "The way of illusion is eternal reincarnation!" A silver halo suddenly spreads out from the illusory body. Where it passed, the red sea was twisted and suddenly dyed silver. "Dead open!" All the way to the West. But the silver awn is directly through the black light, like an invisible phantom. Michael beside him was treated the same way, but the angel could not shake the silver halo. The pupil of two people shrinks, a force of evil and heresy, instantly sticks to Michael and Lucifer! "Ah --" after two shrill screams, they kept rolling in the sea with their heads in their arms. The power of the principles of Tao in their bodies was suddenly disintegrated. Under a blow, the two angels lost their fighting power in an instant. And this aura did not stop, straight toward Li Shi. The broken pupil can''t stop this strange power. Illusory way, terror if hiss! At the critical moment, Li Shi''s face was serious, and his hands made a mark in silence. "It''s time for [it] to come out." Chapter 1233 Li Shi''s left and right fingers clasped tightly in turn, as if wrapped into a fist. At the same time, he murmured: "††††† † † † † † † † † † † † † † † † † . In the middle of the night, the city of Constantine was suddenly covered with gold. The thick clouds in the sky were dyed golden, and the clouds faintly condensed into the shape of a Buddha. The Buddha sits in the sky and looks at the Alps. Between heaven and earth, Sanskrit bursts, and the holy breath spreads around. In the city, in the wilderness... People constantly feel this holy breath. The restlessness in the heart seems to be washed away by this breath, becoming extremely quiet. But for those evil things, this breath is the existence of natural enemies. Many evil spirits were scared to get into the ground and dare not come out again to bathe in a ray of gold. In the southeast of the mainland, the army of the netherworld Empire had begun to fight with the army of Li Xuan empire. The soldiers of the Ming army were brave and fearless, and Li Xuan''s army was defeated and retreated. In front of a city on the front line, the demon emperor personally supervised the battle. He stood in the void, watching his soldiers occupy the wall. All of a sudden, the demon emperor''s body was shocked and looked to the northwest. Although separated by thousands of miles, the demon emperor felt a very uncomfortable breath from there. "Heaven and earth should be robbed, and people with their own fortune will be born with them... it seems that I have to speed up the pace of attack... under the command of the emperor of the underworld, the army of the emperor of the underworld speeded up the pace of attack. ... the endless Red Sea, the silver halo suddenly stopped. An invisible force binds it in the void and does not move. At the same time, a holy golden awn erupted in the Red Sea. The tumbling sea is all evaporated by this golden awn inch. "Who is it?" The phantom covered his eyes with his tentacles and roared angrily. With a burst of Sanskrit, a figure emitting golden awns slowly stepped out of the void. It has a solemn face, like a man or a woman. He wears a five Buddha crown and holds a Vajra bell. Under the seat of the lotus throne, each lotus leaf seems to have no terrible power. The throne was carried by a strange white elephant. The white elephant''s eyes are shining with gold. On the six ivory tusks, there is a faint imprint of the Buddhist real Ye. "If all the Dharma forms, if the illusions, do not scale, do not die, do not generate or purify..." this figure recites Sanskrit, and each syllable seems to turn into a touch of speech power, hitting every tentacle of the illusion. "Ah --" he kept screaming, holding his head and rolling in the sea. as like as two peas in Michael and Lucifer, the tragic look is just like that. At the same time, Michael and Lucifer''s eyes finally recovered. They rushed back to Li Shi and looked at the figure of the white elephant. "Lord, who is it?" Li Shisong opened his fingerprints, slightly spit out a turbid breath, and said with a faint smile: "it is the... Magic nemesis." Li Shifang''s magical powers are the "external binding seal" and the "Vajrasana Puxian Dharma mantra" which were unlocked by the promotion to the five levels of the king''s realm. The outer binding seal is the all character seal in the nine character truth. All are solutions. I think it''s time to get rid of perplexity and vanity. This power is the bane of the mystical illusion. And the existence called out by this is, of course, one of the four great masters... the one of universal virtue! Chapter 1234 Li Shi has long found that the magic power of his king''s realm completely corresponds to the nine character truth in the tripod of Kyushu. The arhat venerable called out by each mantra is the nemesis of the nine evils in ancient times. The magic of the mystical way can evolve into endless illusions. However, Bodhisattva is best at understanding the mind and understanding the illusion. However, unreal does not seem to realize the seriousness of the matter. Its myriad tentacles suddenly spread out, sucking in the red ocean around it. As these oceans pour in, their size keeps expanding. "The way of illusion leads to the unification of all things!" Suddenly the whole Alps began to shake violently, and the city of Constantine above it rocked. The people were in a great panic, and they were awakened again by this strange phenomenon. "Earthquake?" "Damn it, it''s not over every day!" In the palace, Alexander exclaimed, "what''s the matter?" Some soldiers reported: "report back to your majesty, your majesty just now. They have entered the endless maze. Are they related to them?" "The Emperor..." Alexander''s only thought, and immediately ordered, "come, go to the endless maze to help your majesty!" "But then no one will protect your majesty." Exclaimed the soldiers. "Now that the alliance is around the corner, the safety of your majesty is crucial. Don''t talk nonsense, and go Alexander waved his hand and said solemnly. The soldiers were ordered to run out of the palace and to enter the endless labyrinth. At this time in the Alps, fantasy has absorbed all the red ocean into the body. At last, the original appearance was revealed. It was indeed a huge cave. The bones lost their load and all fell to the ground. The sage recited the Scriptures silently in his mouth, and the bell of Vajra subduing demons in his hand vibrated slightly. A golden light flashed by, and all the bones scattered with the wind. The complaints floating in the air are also dispersed. Immersed in the endless illusion, they finally get the understanding and detachment under the transcendence of Sanskrit. "Roar --" the unreal body becomes more and more solid, and thousands of tentacles have become a red sword. One is the shape of the sword! A sword cut out, the cave suddenly evolved thousands of visions. Li Shimou was shocked and saw many familiar scenes from these illusions. Some scenes he had experienced, some scenes he never remembered. Among the thousands of illusions, there is a scene that makes Li Shi''s pupil shrink suddenly. Although it was just a flash, Li Shi firmly remembered the picture. It was a middle-aged man who made Li Shi feel familiar, but also a little strange. The man was wearing a gold robe with nine animal figures on it. Among the nine animal shadows, Li Shi easily recognized five of them. Seductive as fox, is the ancient nine evil confusion! The eight tailed silver leopard is the hinge of the nine evils in ancient times! The magnificent orangutan is the ferocity of the ancient nine ferocity! Transparent human form, is the ancient sea of nine evils! The nine in front of you are the water mother! Then the remaining four statues must be the other ancient nine murderers. With nine murderers as the mark, who is this person? Li Shi observed again and found that the men were holding two baby girls in their hands. He looked at the two baby girls with kindness on his face. At a glance, Li Shi could only see the characteristics of the baby girl''s pupil. One is blue blue pupil, the other is blue purple pupil. I don''t know why, Li Shizong feels that these two pairs of eyes have seen where. Without waiting for him to recall carefully, the illusion suddenly disappeared. Even he was not sure whether it was an illusion or a real memory. Chapter 1235 at the last moment before the illusion disappeared, Li Shi saw a touch of evil spirit behind the middle-aged man. The evil spirit is twining and gathering into a familiar shape. A huge eye. Li Shi''s pupils shrank, but he saw thousands of illusions disappear in an instant. The white elephant suddenly let out a roar full of dignity. The sound of the white elephant is similar to that of the white elephant. Where sound waves pass, all illusions disappear. The white elephant with six teeth holds six degrees. Once giving, you benefit from others; holding the precepts twice, binding off the relationship; three times of humiliation, benefit and decline; four degrees of diligence, how much pain and happiness; five degrees of meditation, dynamic and static like; six degrees of Prajna, internal and external perfection. Under six degrees, all the vanity in the world can not escape the roar of the white elephant. "Bang!" The red sword suddenly burst open. The whole body of the phantom hit the mountain wall heavily. His eyes suddenly flashed a touch of Qingming and looked at Li Shi in horror. "It''s you! I remember! " "You are Li Yin!" "You want to seal me in the gezhouding, don''t you? No way The unreal body suddenly turned into red water, drilling into the cracks in the mountain wall. "No, that guy is running!" Cried Michael. A sword and a pair of magic arms hit the mountain wall at the same time. But as usual, it doesn''t stop the phantom from escaping. "Amitabha..." when the sage recited the name of Buddha, the bell of Vajra subduing demons in his hand suddenly shook, and his other hand pointed to the sky. In the sky above the Alps, a wave of light rises from the golden cloud. The light suddenly fell down, but in a crowd of exclamations, it did not hurt, but covered the entire Alps. The holy light column of Taoism falls on the four sides of the mountain road, like the mercy of gods. Countless people knelt down and prayed, their faces full of piety. And those columns of light suddenly rotate, but they form a dense curtain of light outside the Alps. Looking down from the sky, you will find that this light curtain is like a huge golden bell, covering the whole Alps. "Dong --" beyond the mountain wall, fantasy managed to escape from the living sky, but suddenly ran into this light curtain. The red water and the golden light collide, but strangely send out the crisp sound of gold and iron. No matter how scattered the red water, it was impossible to escape the coverage of the golden light curtain. At the same time, the sage in the mountain wall slowly extended his hand into the air. A small clock made up of golden light was slowly generated in his hand. At the same time, the golden bell outside the mountain also disappeared. But in the golden bell in the hands of the sages, a red jellyfish appears slowly. Who is not the illusion of escape? "If you hold on to the void, you will become an inch... This man is very high in space, but he has attainments in Tao!" Looking at the magic bound in the golden bell, Michael sighed. Even Lucifer, who was rebellious in nature, could not say anything against him. The two brothers agreed on something for the first time. "Let me go! Let go of me When the wise man handed over the golden bell to Li Shi, he heard the magic roaring inside. Li Shi''s eyes were cold, and his face was expressionless: "where are all Zhou Ding?" Unreal stopped restless, but the voice was very cold: "if you want to know, let me out!" Li Shi sneered and said, "no one can threaten me." He pointed to the void and said indifferently: "Xiaoxuan, come to meet the legendary nine ferocity." Chapter 1236 "eh?" When the hairy Xingling Xiaoxuan jumped out of Li Shi''s hands, the illusion in the golden bell suddenly felt creepy. Even it did not know why it was so afraid of such a cute little creature. Xiao Xuan curiously walked around the golden bell, and his eyes were twinkling at the illusion inside. Unreal also did not speak, just looked at Xiaoxuan with vigilance on his face. "I really want to see how many gas crystals can be produced after the nine Archean killers are swallowed... Li Shi touches his chin like a butcher looking at a lamb to be slaughtered. Unreal all of a sudden shudder, trembling voice way: "you, what do you want to do?" Li Shi''s mouth a hook, let the virtuous will release the golden bell. The golden bell turns to the golden awn to scatter, the illusion first time scatters Ya Zi to escape. But how can it run faster than Xiaoxuan. "Swallow it for me!" Xiao Xuan narrowed his eyes and roared. "Eh --" when I looked back, I found that a big mouth of blood had come to the back of his buttocks. A strong suction, like a black hole, drags its body in. "Don''t --" Huan sends out a scream, and the whole body goes into Xiao Xuan''s stomach. Xiao Xuan was lying on Li Shi''s shoulder and burped slightly. "Poo --" the mouth is slightly open, but two things are vomited at the same time. One is the brown barren Daoqi crystal. It seems that the magic of the mystical way seems to be powerful, but its actual state is not high. It is just the strangeness of the illusory Dao. Li Shiyuan originally thought that he could produce a few more crystals, but it seems that it is just so. He put the crystal away and looked at something else. With its simple body and familiar pattern, Li Shi knew that he had finally found the thing he wanted. All state Ding! He trembled and stretched out his hand to the gyeongding, looking more tense than ever before. As soon as his hand touched the tripod, the whole tripod was shining brightly, as if to express intimacy. Li Shi''s eyes were slightly closed, and his divine sense entered the space inside the tripod. There is nothing in the space, only a black dragon circling in the void. The black dragon is winding with a golden dragon horn on its head. If there is a horn, it is Ying long. Li Shi''s consciousness body stands on the top of the black dragon''s head, and his hands touch the dragon''s horn. Li Shi sighed in the void: "wake up." The huge eyes of the Dragon suddenly opened, and a clear Longyin shook the void. "Ang --" Ying Long circled in the air for several times, and suddenly turned into a black light and fell in front of Li Shi. The black light dispersed, and a beautiful image appeared in front of Li Shishen. On the plain white goose egg face, with a wisp of playfulness. The golden bulge in the middle of her forehead symbolizes that she is the incarnation of Yinglong. The black palace dress fits perfectly on her graceful body and exudes a strange charm all the time. She smiles and the whole space seems bright. "Hee hee, do you miss me?" She had thought that Li Shi would show a look of disdain as before. Who knows Li Shi unexpectedly is double eye tiny red, nodded silently: "want." She was suddenly stunned. It seemed that she didn''t adapt to Li Shi''s deep feelings. "Hello..." she wanted to say something, but she was hugged by Li Shi. Li shiwenhe''s voice sounded near his ear: "welcome back, aosu..." perhaps for Li Shi and the people of Qiankun star, this time has not been long. However, it has been 20 years since the remains of Ao Su, who was sleeping in the tripod of all States. Twenty years later, Ao Su finally returned to Li Shi. Ao Su slightly Zheng ran, eyes suddenly wet, hands tightly in Li Shi waist. The two figures closely fit in the air and never seem to separate. Chapter 1237 "congratulations on completing the special main line task [resurrecting aosu], and you will be rewarded with: 1. Shengyuan point: 100000; 2. Reputation value: 100000; 3: random holy army summoning times once." In the following time, Ao Su said to Li Shi what happened outside the sky. That day, Ao Su intended to use the Dragon Star and the holy mirror to die together. However, the holy mirror is too powerful. Even if aosu detonates his four remaining souls, he is still not his opponent. At this time, Ao Su''s skill of nine parts of a soul appeared to be powerful. At that time, Li Shi sealed the ancient nine murderers with the identity of xuanhuang Liyin and aosu. Together with AO Shu, he divided his soul into nine and suppressed them in the nine tripods. Later, although he let the nine murderers escape, the remnant soul of Ao Su was still in the tripod. Therefore, even if aosu''s four remnant spirits explode, if Li Shi can awaken the remaining five remaining souls, he can also revive Ao''s consciousness. And the most powerful is that the memory of the nine remaining souls of Ao Su is shared. Therefore, when the ghost of Ying long in the tripod of all States wakes up, he knows what happened outside the sky. "Although Ben long didn''t blow up that big eyeball, he found a big secret!" Ao Su got close to Li Shi''s ear and said mysteriously: "I found that there was a person in the body of big eyes!" "Alone?! Who is it? " "I don''t know." Ao Shu shook his head, "a middle-aged man in gold dress..." "gold dress..." Li shisanan repeated several times, suddenly raised his head and asked, "is that man''s clothes printed with the pattern of archaic nine murderers?" Ao Su touched his chin and tried to recall: "you said so, it seems that there is... But how do you know?" Li Shi did not speak and frowned slightly. He thought again of the middle-aged man he had just seen in the vision. Li Shizong thinks that this person has some connection with the holy mirror, and this person is probably the key to overthrow the holy mirror. "Well, it''s meaningless to think about it now. We don''t even know how to deal with it." Li Shi sighed silently. If the mirror is a breathless mountain, the demon emperor is a river in front of him. On the way to overthrow the holy mirror, the demon emperor is an existence that cannot be ignored. Therefore, Li Shi''s current goal is to solve the hell devil emperor and the hell devil emperor first. "What kind of strength is the demon emperor?" After listening to Li Shi''s description of the present situation of tianxuanda, Ao Su couldn''t help wondering. Li Shi shook his head. Although he had been to the nine Youming mountain, his old nest, he had never seen his face and knew nothing about his strength. Ao Su thought slightly and suggested: "now that all the state tripods return, our strength will certainly be improved. Why don''t you go ahead and get the array tripod in your pocket? " Li Shi has already grasped Linzhou Ding, Bingzhou Ding, douzhou Ding, zhezhou Ding and Jiezhou Ding, and the next target is Zhenzhou Ding. "Can you feel the whereabouts of the tripod?" Li Shi suddenly moved in his heart. If Ao Su''s remnant souls could really share their memories, they might be able to sense the whereabouts of other Kyushu tripods. "Although it''s a little fuzzy, we can generally know the location." Ao Shu closed his eyes and pointed to the East after a moment. To the East is the direction of Youwu empire. It seems that you Wu Empire must go. Now Ao Su''s soul body is damaged, and he still has to stay in the ding. Li Shi and AO Su stayed for a while, and the divine consciousness withdrew from the tripod. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from the maze intersection. Chapter 1238 when Li Shi gently pinched it in his hand, the virtuous and virtuous people suddenly disappeared. Looking back, he found a soldier in bisui Empire armor pouring in from the labyrinth. They looked at the empty caves around them in astonishment and exclaimed, "where is the endless labyrinth?" Some soldiers found the figure of Li Shi and others, and immediately ran forward. "Your Majesty, what is the matter here?" The soldier told Li Shi about the strange situation outside the mountain. Li Shi knew that he had made such a big noise. Li Shi said to the soldiers, "it''s all right now." He pointed to the bones on the ground and told the soldiers to bury them. The soldiers looked at the bones that had died in the illusion, and knew that there were some imperial soldiers who had been ordered to explore in those years, and they could not help but look sad. Three days later, Li Shi took Ziying, Michael and Lucifer on the journey to Youwu empire. Along with him were Nangong Jiu, Prince of Yanhan Empire, and Angie, the eldest princess, who was the representative of bisui empire. But Vogt and them were left in Constantine by Li Shi. The purpose of this trip to the Youwu empire is to speed up the alliance, so you should not take too many people. Vogt, though they didn''t give up, knew they couldn''t help. Alexander did not treat them lightly, but sent some soldiers to them, which accelerated their integration of mercenaries in the city. Now there are hundreds of mercenaries joining the league in Constantine, and the number is still growing. It is said that many mercenaries from all over the Empire have responded to the call and are on their way to Constantine. ... the Youwu empire of tianxuanda is almost the same as the Youwu empire of Yinming. It''s all monasteries'' paradise. However, because of the common enemy of the Hades and demons, the friars have little hostility to Moruo. In a way, Monroe can live in peace with other monks. However, in the recent period, this peace has been broken in the quiet land. The headquarters of zhanshenjiao, the most powerful religious force in Tianxuan, moved into Youming City, the imperial capital of Youwu empire. However, although there is no nether world, there is a more powerful Youwu emperor, Dugu Chuang. Dugu Chuang was only 20 years old, but he had already seen through the magic road and entered the wasteland in five years. Five years later, no one knows how terrible the power of this young emperor has reached. Dugu Chuang was not satisfied with the move in of Zhanshen cult. It is said that Pope Ryan agack and Dugu Chuang have been fighting each other secretly for several times. If both leaders are like this, how can the bottom be calm? Almost every day, the warlords and the officers and men of the Youwu Empire argued. Because of this, although Li Xuan empire was being invaded by the underworld Empire, no one from Youwu Empire and Zhanshen cult rushed to help Li Xuan. "Therefore, your majesty, we can help emperor Youwu expel the God of war cult. We can not only show our strength, but also sell his majesty Dugu Chuang a favor to promote the alliance of the Three Kingdoms." Outside the nether world, Nangong Jiu suggested to Li Shi. "But if you do this, it will certainly offend the first sect of the mainland, Zhanshen religion. So please consider it carefully." It was Alexander''s eldest daughter, Princess of bisui empire. A tall, beautiful woman with beautiful long wavy hair. Chapter 1239 Angie the eldest princess, Alexander''s favorite princess, is also the most capable princess. He was intelligent, brave, friendly and easy-going, and had a high prestige among the people in the bisui Empire, even higher than several emperor brothers and sisters. In the bisui Empire, women could inherit the throne. Therefore, news about angel taking over the next emperor is often spread among the people, and Li Shi is no stranger to the name. This time he went to the Youwu empire. It was a big deal. Alexander sent angel to accompany Li Shi on behalf of bisui. Angie said, but she couldn''t help looking at Li Shi. Angie has endless curiosity about this handsome young man who has saved bisui emperor''s room and even his father''s great respect to him. "Can you choose one of the two Li Shi looked at the strange ghost city in front of him and flashed Dugu Lang''s figure in his mind. Now, with the help of Li Shi, the dark emperor of another world, stabilized the domestic situation, and finally became addicted to his favorite path of cultivation. He was intelligent, and with the guidance of Li Shi, Dugu Lang has already reached the peak of Tianyuan realm. Like those great powers, sit on the side of the road to soar, waiting for the day of ascension. Since that Dugu Chuang was also named Dugu, and Li Shi''s previous people in anjella village and the God of war cult were still unhappy, he had an answer in his mind about how to choose. What about the first sect in mainland China? Did the dark sun religion and the netherworld road in the Yin and the underworld once called the first sect? But now they are not obedient at the feet of Li Shi? "Let''s go. We''ll meet Pope Ryan." With an order, Li Shi led the people into the nether city. ... the ghost city is like a rumor, and the atmosphere is tense. The people were in a hurry and did not dare to stay in the streets. The streets are filled with scenes of Youwu soldiers in black armor and believers in ares costumes colliding with each other. There is no order in the whole ghost city. After throwing away a few soldiers and believers who didn''t have long eyes, they went straight to the south of the city. Since the headquarters of the God of war moved into the ghost city, a tall statue has been erected in the south of the city. People familiar with the God of war all know that this statue is probably the symbol of the God of war - Ares. The statue has not been built yet, so it is covered with black cloth. But the height of black cloth has exceeded the height of Youming palace in the north, which is equivalent to overlooking the netherworld palace. No one could bear such a provocation. No wonder Dugu Chuang would spare no effort to fight against the God of war cult. However, because of this, Li Shi and his friends were not easy to find and went directly to the place where the huge black cloth was located. Knowing that conflict is inevitable, Li Shi left Nangong Jiu, angel and Ziying outside the city of the nether world. He himself, with Michael and Lucifer, approached the headquarters of the God of war. Strange to say, the closer you get to the headquarters of the God of war, the calmer the journey will be. Even the believers at the gate of the headquarters did not stop Li Shi. It''s strange that Li Shi and others swaggered into the headquarters without asking about their identity. "Be careful." Li Shi gave a light command to them. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Be careful to drive a ship for ten thousand years. Li Shi had already noticed something wrong with the atmosphere. Chapter 1240 the structure of the headquarters of Ares cult is a huge square surrounded by white stone palaces. In the middle of the square stands the statue covered by the huge black cloth. For some reason, Li Shizong felt that there was a strange smell coming from the statue. However, black cloth seems to be made of some special material, which makes his divine sense unable to enter the minute. If it wasn''t for seeing Ryan, Li Shi would lift the black cloth and have a good look at what was inside. "What palace is your majesty Raine in Li Shi stopped a passing believer and asked. "Oh, you are here to see his Majesty the Pope?" The priest pointed to the northernmost palace with a smile: "Your Majesty is in the religious palace. You can go in and out freely. Don''t worry, your majesty will not blame you. " I don''t know why, Li Shi felt a faint sense of familiarity with his smile. But he confirmed that he had never seen him. Then the three met several other believers, all of whom welcomed each other with a smile. And Li Shi finally knew what was weird. The smiles of these believers were so similar that the radian of the corners of their mouths seemed to be the same distance measured by a ruler. Li Shi felt uneasy in his heart and came to the imperial palace with vigilance. From inside the palace, there was a sense of holiness. Under the cover of this holy atmosphere, even every pillar of the palace seems to be emitting white light. Stepping into the hall, a joyful eulogy suddenly rings around. Li Shi looked at the palace and found that on the walls there were bright reliefs. And those carols seem to come from these reliefs. "Tired traveler, welcome to the kingdom of God of war. I hope these songs will help you to get rid of your mental distress. " Suddenly, an ethereal old voice reverberated in the hall. Li Shi three people suddenly surprised, looked at the top of the hall. A white haired old man holding a scepter did not know when he appeared there. The old man''s white hair was spread over his shoulders and connected with a large tuft of beard. His eyes are like two black holes, which make people fall into them unconsciously. On the top of the scepter is a white pearl stone, inlaid with a little black awn. If you look closely, it looks like an eye. Li Shi and others put on guard. Li Shi regretted not bringing more people. He seemed to underestimate the power of his holiness. "My husband is Ren agack. I''m the Pope of the God of war. How many of you seem to be very nervous?" Ryan showed an easygoing smile, but they couldn''t. Li Shi stares at Ryan and tries to ask, "why does his majesty limit the army of the dark and the powerful at this juncture when the demon empire is rampant. Is it possible that the God of war does not have the life and death of the people in this world? " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" In the face of Li Shi''s sharp question, Ryan didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he laughed bravely. His laughter was heroic from the beginning, but the more he laughed, the more crazy he became. A strange smell escaped from him. "What is hell''s kingdom? I only need a finger to clean him up! " Ryan suddenly looked at Li Shi with a sly smile: "my opponent, you have always been the only one, Li Yin! No, you should be called Li Shi! " Li Shi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and Ryan''s face in his eyes was slowly twisted, showing a face that shocked Li Shi. Chapter 1241 the original face of Ryan was slowly distorted and changed into a face that impressed Li Shi deeply. His face was white and evil. His eyes, like a snake, looked at Li Shi strangely. Sima Muyun, or Sima Lancang! When Li Shi was the city master of Seven Star City, Sima Muyun, the mayor of tingtai Town, supported the soldiers in tingtai town and ignored Shangwei. But after Li Shi took his people out, he found that Sima Muyun was just a body. His real identity is Sima Lancang, the ambitious king of leiwu on the west side of the kingdom of Tao Tang! After that, Li Shi United Chengming Kingdom and Chihuang kingdom to kill Sima Lancang in leiwu palace. Sima Lancang was not the most powerful enemy, but the most insidious and difficult one. He thought he would never see this person again, but he didn''t expect to see this face again in such a situation! "Are you resurrected on this day Li shining stares at Sima Lancang. What he couldn''t understand was that if Sima Lancang, like Vogt, was resurrected in this day''s Xuanda world, why did Sima Lancang still retain the memory of the previous life? "Resurrection? Ha ha ha Sima Lancang laughed wildly, "Li Shi, I have never died from the beginning to the end! Do you think that the one who killed in the dark world is the original one? It''s just one of the thousands of incarnations of Ben Zun! " Sima Lancang''s voice slowly changed into another familiar voice in Li Shi''s memory. "If the heaven and the earth live together, if the heaven and the earth do not die, then the Lord will not die!" At the same time, the ghost of aosu was awakened directly by the sound. "Li Shi, it, it is..." in Ao Su''s voice, there was trembling. Li Shi''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he stepped back several steps directly. He glared at Sima Lancang and said, "holy! Mirror This voice is unforgettable forever! It was this voice that made Li Shi escape to Xuanda world. But he never thought that the fangs of the holy mirror had reached here! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Sima Lancang saw Li Shi''s ugly look and laughed more happily. He carried his hands on his back, and his body was full of evil and strange momentum like an abyss: the emperor is the will of heaven, and thousands of incarnations. However, these incarnations usually act autonomously, and do not share the memory with the Buddha before the incarnation comes. If you don''t respect me, you can tell me that not only Sima Lancang''s body, but also Ryan agack and Dugu Chuang are the incarnations of the original one. I have to thank you. If you hadn''t broken the two boundary channels that the damned devil emperor had specially sealed, I would not have been able to contact these two separate bodies. " Li Shi''s eyes flashed a chill. If it is rein and Dugu Chuang who are the incarnation of the holy mirror, isn''t it said that the chaos of Youwu empire is false?! "Hey, hey, hey, did you finally think of it?" Sima Lancang, no, the evil spirit of the holy mirror smiles: "do you remember the bishop razier who was killed by you in Angela village? Yes, I have known your whereabouts since then. I expected you to come to the nether world, so I played a trick to lead you into the urn The scepter in his hand suddenly struck on the earth, and the bead on the scepter was suddenly covered with black. There was a violent vibration at the foot, and the whole palace began to disintegrate. Li Shi and others had to fly to the sky. From the earth came the laughter of the holy mirror: "Li Shi, look at the place where I have prepared for you to be buried." Chapter 1242 "boom -" the sky is suddenly covered by thick clouds. A strange wind blows in the nether city. The wind blew and lifted the black cloth of the huge statue, revealing the real face of the statue. Where is the God of war, ares is clearly a huge stone eye. This is the statue of the holy mirror! At the same time, it seems that the two forces, which had been fighting hard in the nether City, stopped at once and headed for the headquarters of the God of war cult. From the air overlooking the earth, we can see that the two forces united into a long dragon, approaching the headquarters of the war god cult. Their goal, even if you don''t want to think about it, is Li Shi and them. Not only that, from the netherworld palace in the north, there are more powerful figures. These people are the strong men of Youwu Empire, but now they are another part of the holy mirror - Dugu Chuang! Nangong Jiu and angel outside the city heard the changes in the city, and their faces flashed worries and prayed for Li Shi in silence. The headquarters of the God of war cult, Michael and Lucifer, were stationed around Li Shi. And Li Shi is silently looking at the holy mirror, light way: "you send these ordinary soldiers, just to die." His heart suddenly moved. At this time, the holy mirror must still be out of the sky, and what is in front of him is just his avatar. In this case, I don''t seem to have to worry too much about his strength. I killed him directly with Michael and Lucifer. "Oh? Is it really just them? " The mirror''s face was covered with a strange smile, and his body floated to the sky. He was in opposition to Li Shi. The scepter in his hand suddenly stretched, and a strange black breath surrounded it. Lucifer, the most powerful, suddenly gazed at the sky and said in a deep voice, "Lord, it''s the breath of calling Tao." Call? When Li Shi raised his eyes to the sky, he found that the thick cloud gradually condensed into a vortex shape. "Li Shi, meet your old friends!" The scepter of the holy mirror is in the void, and the vortex in the sky is rolling violently. Thick clouds billow and shadows fall from the sky and fall around the holy mirror. "Huangfu owl?" Li Shi was shocked by the first appearance. He ran was the former Prime Minister of Li Xuan''s Empire and the treacherous minister who intended to seize the throne of Li Xuan. Then, one after another, familiar figures appeared around the holy mirror. Yang Shoutian, the leader of cangri cult, Dugu Ming, the leader of Youming Taoism, Ouyang Xijing, a traitor of Tianshu Pavilion, even appeared together with the sea devil emperor of the three ancient demons. One after another, the powerful enemies that Li Shi once defeated were resurrected by the holy mirror with some kind of summoning skill! "The power of heaven is what you Li Shi is doomed to be unable to resist!" The evil spirit of the holy mirror laughed and raised his Scepter: "I know that you have a very strange calling ability. So the Avatar has spent a lot of energy to create "space absolute prison" to prevent you from calling The eye statue in the middle of the square suddenly gave out a strange red light. At the same time, starting from the netherworld palace in the north, similar red lights appeared from all over the netherworld city. Countless red lights interweave in the air, forming a dense net. Li Shi only felt that Zifu was shocked and lost contact with the heaven and earth stars in his body. At the same time, he can''t feel the existence of the zodiac and Xiaoxuan! That is to say, at the moment, he can only face the thousands of troops alone with Michael and Lucifer! Chapter 1243 "Li Shi, we can finally have a chance to avenge you!" The opposite Huangfu Xiaoxie smiles and bursts out Taoist and evil Qi at the same time. At the beginning, he secretly practiced the immortal magic road that Li Shi was famous for in his previous life. Although he finally went to a fork in the road, he seemed to become much stronger after the resurrection of the holy mirror. Not only he, but also Ouyang Xijing, yangyingtian, Dugu Ming and others, have been strengthened layer by layer. With a glance, Li Shi found that several old acquaintances had stepped into the middle level of the wasteland. The huge sea devil emperor in the air has the terrible strength of high-level in the wasteland. On the other hand, in addition to the early stage of Lishi, Michael and Lucifer were only a middle level and a high level of the wasteland. The strength of both sides is not in direct proportion. Not to mention the constant influx of soldiers and believers in the city is also a problem. "Li Shi, are you satisfied with the funeral I designed for you?" The holy mirror holding the scepter laughed triumphantly. "Lord God, we two hold them back, you find a chance to leave..." Michael''s voice did not fall, but Li Shi patted him on the shoulder. He shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all ants." "Li Shi, you are so arrogant when you die!" Dugu Ming looked at Li Shi coldly, and his breath soared wildly: "the enemy of Yin Ming, I want you to repay it completely today!" Facing the besieged Li Shi, he suddenly showed his contempt. Such as the arrogant emperor, overlooking the world thousands of ants. "Holy mirror, who told you that my calling is through the calling principle?" Hearing Li Shi''s words, the mirror suddenly froze, and a bad premonition rose in his heart. In order to avoid any more tricks from Li Shi, he immediately roared: "all of you, kill him!" Those who were resurrected by him began to operate their own principles. On the sky, countless incantations are sung at the same time. The intense air pressure makes the whole ghost city begin to shake. In the streets and alleys, countless bowmen and long-range magical powers also locked in the three people in the sky. But in the face of such a crazy killing, Li Shi''s face was unprecedentedly calm. His eyes closed slightly, and in his head he called to Melanie: "use random number of holy army calls!" The holy mirror blocked the calling principle, but how could he know that the Holy Spirit, holy army and holy land summoned by Li Shi had nothing to do with his own strength, let alone the calling principle! It''s the energy from Melanie! "The call is successful. Congratulations on summoning the Seven Star holy Army [Shushan disciple]." A green Seven Star military order appeared in the hands of Li Shi. The gray in the sky was suddenly torn apart by the rays of light. Dense figure, from those lights burst out, fell in this piece of heaven and earth. His elegant Taoist robes and flying swords at his feet make him a well-known disciple of Shushan in his previous life. At a glance, there are not eight hundred, there are a thousand. The strength of so many Shu mountain disciples is in the early stage of Huangyuan! The soldiers and believers in the city stopped one after another and looked at the strong men who suddenly appeared in the sky. And those who have been resurrected, because of these sudden emergence of Shushan disciples and a look of fear, stopped the pace of progress. "It''s impossible!" Holding the scepter, the holy mirror exclaimed in disbelief, "how can you call your men in the prison of space?" Chapter 1244 "there are so many things you don''t know!" Li Shi, with a cold smile, pointed at the confusedly faced God of war believers and the soldiers of Youwu empire on the earth, and roared: "the disciples of Shushan listen to the orders and suppress these soldiers in front of the river! If there is a rebel, kill him! " At the time of the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent. In times of chaos, we should pay more attention to it, and when we are in danger, we will kill them! Li Shi is not going to talk about ridiculous kindness to these people at the moment. Since they are ordered to come to kill themselves, they should be ready to die! In the air, the flying swords of thousands of Shu mountain disciples turned together and dived down toward the earth. The imperial sword is in the sky! "Formation, ten thousand swordsmanship!" A leading disciple of Shushan mountain was moving in all directions. Countless flying swords flew out of their feet and fell on the earth like a rainstorm. "Rub against --" in the countless screams, the smart flying sword is harvesting one head after another. It''s not over! "Five Spirits and fairies!" All the disciples of Shushan held the Taoist formula in their hands, and the Taoist immortal Dharma fluctuated in the sky. Yu Jian, Shu FA, Fu Zhuan and ban Shu are the four magic weapons of Shushan disciples. Among them, the five spirit fairies cover wind, thunder, water, fire and earth. In a flash, the sky was full of wind and thunder, and the flood buried soldiers and believers. The falling stone pierces the air, smashing a body with a miserable howl into flesh foam. The will of the soldiers and the believers broke down one after another and began to flee in all directions. The disciples of Shushan continued to catch up and drive them away from the headquarters of the war god cult. Over the headquarters, it seems to be quiet again. The holy mirror''s face was extremely ugly, and he snorted, "I didn''t expect these little minions to work. Li Shi, you will be exhausted. I don''t believe you can come up with other means! " "Oh? Then I will do as you wish Li Shi chuckled and his momentum began to soar! From the initial stage of the wasteland to the middle stage of the wasteland. "Breakthrough in place? How can it be! " Facing the holy mirror and a group of strong people who have been resurrected, they all stare at this scene which does not conform to the common sense of heaven and earth. "Even if you break through, it''s not their match!" The mirror hissed, but somehow the voice was less than before. "Meier, upgrade your skills!" "After deducting 163840 points of Shengyuan point, the supreme creative power of the emperor of eight wastelands has risen to six levels in the king''s realm [equivalent to the middle level of the high-level level level of Huangyuan state]." "Due to the upgrade of skills, the nine star Daochen will unlock the third star, xuandao star." "Due to the upgrade of the skill, you can unlock the seal seal [internal binding seal], and unlock the magic spell [six Vajra mantra of lianhuasheng." "Due to skill upgrade, reward random summon of Holy Spirit once." The third star of the star chart of the nine star road lights up instantly, and Li Shi''s realm is also improved. But that''s not the point! The point is the only call of the Holy Spirit! "Melanie, call the Holy Spirit!" Li Shi almost roared in his head. "Call for success." With Meier''s response, the whole ghost city suddenly becomes quiet. Above the sky, all of a sudden, there were golden petals. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the petals are all made up of light. When they fall on the ground, they will disappear into light and shadow. The mirror and others suddenly raised their heads and glared at the sky. "Who is this time?" At the same time, Michael and Lucifer looked at each other in silence. "How do you feel this breath is familiar... " Chapter 1245 the golden petals gathered together, and a red figure slowly gathered together. Yan Gai nine days on the face, cold without a trace of expression. Ruby like eyes, filled with dignity and holiness. The winding curve is covered with red armor of complicated design. The six wings on the back were not as pure white as Michael or half black and half white as Lucifer, but flaming like fire. The red sword in the hand is burning a breathtaking white flame. This is a flaming woman. At the moment of her appearance, Michael and Lucifer trembled, as if they had met heaven and earth. The mirror on the opposite side was staring at the woman who suddenly appeared. Her face was as deep as a water channel: "are you also Li Shi''s helper?" The woman glanced down at the holy mirror and said, "wanton! How dare you call the Lord in his name, kneel down and confess Like Michael, she called Lishi the Lord. The face of Sima Lancang in the holy mirror turned black. "Who are you? Why can I find no information about you when I search the astral realm of the holy mirror The woman waved the sword in her hand and said coldly, "I am Gabriel, the blazing angel." The voice spread throughout the whole city of the nether world. After countless people heard her voice, the whole person was stunned in situ. It''s like the soul has been beaten and lost the ability to think. Li Shi''s eyes were bright and looked at Gabriel''s information in silence. [blazing Angel Saint Gabriel], from the level of fantasy myth race: Angel clan talent: Sword of judgment (can launch soul judgment sword skill to others) Cultivation: the peak of the wasteland skill: incandescent angel''s holy formula comprehending principle: incandescent angel''s principle, soul principle supernatural power: 1. Light purification; 2. Doomsday horn; 3 Loyalty: 100 ... of course, she is also an angel family, but it seems that she is not the same type of angel as Michael and Lucifer. And all Li Shi''s eyes were focused on the words "the peak of the wasteland". It is the peak of Huangyuan state and the master of it. From Li Shi''s point of view, there is no peak of huangyuanjing. That''s not to say... Li Shi''s eyes towards the opposite side were suddenly full of sympathy and pity. This sympathy deeply hurt the mirror''s self-esteem. "Let me kneel down to Li Shi? It''s just a piece of cake in the world He pointed to the scepter in his hand and yelled, "all to me. Tear Li Shi and them to pieces!" Those who have been resurrected, launched a mighty attack. At this time, the whirlpool in the sky is silent. "What should not exist, return to dust." She raised her eyebrows and waved her sword. "The way of the soul ¡¤ the soul destroying song of heaven!" "Brush -" the swords roared in the sky, and the disorderly sound of swords suddenly formed a bold and unconstrained sword song. A red flame flashed in the air, and those who could not avoid it were all pierced by the flame. All of a sudden, a shocking scene appeared in front of countless people. All of them stopped, all of them stopped. It''s good that they can fly in the sky, let alone attack. Before the ferocious attack began, it was declared to have collapsed. "What did you do to them?" The mirror waved his Scepter in panic, but the powerful could not carry out his orders! Chapter 1246 "return to silence!" Gabriel once more waved the sword, and saw those strong one after another into light, flying around. "Ah - I don''t like it!" "Li! The world In a voice full of unwilling roar, Huangfu owl, Ouyang Xijing, Haimo Emperor... Once a familiar figure, one after another, dissipated in the air. They were resurrected by the holy mirror because of their souls, but now they return to dust in Gabriel''s spirit doctrine. And because the original Yin Ming world has been transformed into the heaven and Earth Star by Li Shi. So this time they are completely dead, and they can no longer be resurrected in the dark world. "Goodbye, everyone." Li Shi sighed silently and looked at the holy mirror. At the same time, the battle situation on the earth is coming to an end. No matter how many believers and Youwu soldiers of the God of war cult, they can not defeat the endless disciples of the immortal method in Shushan. One by one, the enemies were suppressed one after another, and there was no one who could resist the disciples of Shushan in the whole ghost city. Even Dugu Chuang, the other incarnation of the holy mirror, died in the flying sword of the disciples of Shu mountain. Because there is no one in the city to control the large array, even with the space Jue prison is also released. Li Shi once again communicated with the breath in his body. This long premeditated trap was completely broken. "Why?! Why? " The mirror glared at Li Shi: "Why are you immortal?" Li Shi sneered: "if you have leisure to ask why, you should care about your own situation." The holy mirror was suddenly surprised, and then found that its front and back three directions had been surrounded by three figures. On the left is the Archangel Michael with white six wings, the Fallen Angel Lucifer with black and white six wings on the right, and Gabriel, the blazing angel with red six wings, on the top. Three angels, three directions, three kinds of Tao are all urged. "No!" In the scream of the holy mirror, three forces run through his body, directly killing him. But Li Shi didn''t feel happy, because he knew that it was Sima Lancang who died in the holy mirror. The real holy mirror is far away from the sky! In the place where the body dissipated, the eyeball shaped jewel on the scepter suddenly hovered in the air. A voice full of yin and evil came from it: "Li Shi, don''t be complacent too early. Even if you are lucky to escape once, twice... Thousands of times... Can you escape this cage? You never want to know your life experience Hearing the last word, Li Shi''s pupil shrank suddenly and reached for the Pearl. "Jie Jie Jie, what a pity..." before Li Shi''s hand reached, the Pearl suddenly exploded. Li Shi''s face turned pale in an instant. It seems that Shengjing knows some clues about Li''s life experience. Li Shi shook his head and looked at Gabriel in front of him. "Gabriel the blazing angel, have seen the Lord!" "Get up." Li Shi lifted Gabriel up and asked her something. Sure enough, apart from his loyalty to Li Shi, Gabriel couldn''t remember what had happened. At the same time, she did not remember Michael and Lucifer. But she suddenly looked at Michael and Lucifer, a look of fun: "I don''t know why, my subordinates always feel that they are good bullying appearance." Michael and Lucifer''s pupils shrank and went back several steps. Li Shi shook his head and laughed bitterly. It seems that Michael and Lucifer did not suffer less from Gabriel in the memory of being cut. Chapter 1247 once the body of the holy mirror died, there was no one in the nether world that could compete with Li Shi. Under the cleaning up of the three angels and the disciples of Shushan, the force of the whole ghost city was suppressed. Nangong Jiu and angel were also called into the city by Li Shi. They were a little confused, obviously did not expect such a scene. Li Shi did not mention the holy mirror to them, but said that Dugu Chuang and Ryan were united. Although Li Shi said understatement, Nangong Jiu and angel were aware of the danger and were afraid for a while. Fortunately, everything has settled down. "But..." in the nether world palace, Nangong Jiu worried: "Your Majesty, Dugu Chuang is dead, but the great cause of alliance can not be stopped. Do you think we should choose one of his descendants to inherit the throne? " "I''m not sure about his descendants." Li Shi looks at angel suddenly and definitely. Nangong nine is a Leng at first, then also follow to look at angel. Angel was looked at by the two people, and said uneasily: "you, what do you think I do?" As soon as Li Shi raised his hand to take a picture, he grabbed the throne that Dugu Chuang had sat on. He threw the throne behind angel and said faintly, "you come to be the great emperor of Youwu." Angel''s eyes widened in an instant, and the whole person was stunned in situ. "Your Highness angel, I think you are suitable for this seat. Your majesty trusts you so much. You should not let him down. Moreover, I believe that with the ability of Her Highness angel, we can also stabilize the situation of Youwu empire Nangong Jiu is smiling and persuading. Angel''s eyes gradually became firm. She did not sit on the throne, but with the courtesy of the king and minister to Li Shi a salute: "you Wu new emperor angel, met your majesty." Angie knew who gave her position and who she should be loyal to. Li Shi said with a smile, "angel, I know you need help to stabilize the situation. I''ll lend you this for the time being." With that, she handed the holy military order of Shushan disciple to angel. With his permission, the disciples of Shushan would obey angel''s orders during this period. "Yes." Angie took over the order of the holy army and played with it curiously. She had never seen the strength of Shushan''s disciples. At the moment, she couldn''t help wondering what was the power of this small brand. After the appointment of the new emperor, Li Shi left the city with three angels. He has another mission to Youwu Empire this time. "Ao Su, do you feel the position of the array state tripod?" Outside a small town 30 miles east of the nether world city, Li Shizheng and aosu, who knows the sea, communicate with each other. The three archangels stood behind him, looking around warily. "No accident, it''s in the city, but I can''t determine the exact location. It should be that the ability of [it] takes effect." Hearing Ao Su''s words, Li Shi no longer hesitated and took the three angels into the city. This small town seems to have no idea what happened in the nether world. The people still live according to their usual rhythm. On the street of people coming and going, three people with wings suddenly burst into the street, which really made the people in the small town with little insight panic. Li Shi raised his eyes and swept around. In the pair of purple and gold pupils, the golden light in the golden pupils was shining, and there was a tiny Yinglong in it. "The fifth fragmentary volume of Ying long, breaking false!" In the sea of knowledge, aosu''s eyes are also shining, and Li Shiqi''s voice is silent. This is the complete version of the broken false! Chapter 1248 in Li Shi''s eyes, the small city in front of him seemed to be suddenly removed all the colors and returned to the original black and white. In the monotonous color, there is a touch of colorful figure is quite abrupt. It was a middle-aged man eating noodles in front of a noodle stand. Look at the vicissitudes of life, just like a common face. At the moment when Li Shi locked him in, he suddenly raised his head, threw the bowl of noodles, and began to flee crazily. "Catch him!" Li Shiyi pointed to the direction, the three angels suddenly flew up to the sky and chased the figure from afar. All of a sudden, the people were in a panic. They thought that there was a disaster, and they ran away. And the three angels did not chase for long, they were all in the sky. The figure disappeared in the crowd. Li Shi, however, was not disheartened. He once again offered his art of breaking the delusion. In the world of black and white, the color reappears. But this time, he became a waiter serving tea and water in a restaurant. But Li Shi can be sure that this person is the middle-aged man just now! In ancient times, nine fierce and six fierce, thousand faced lizards. It has the ability to change into anything. It is because of this ability that Ao Su can''t lock its position. But this kind of change, still can''t escape Li Shi this pair of broken false eyes. "Restaurant!" Li Shi reported the location again, and the three angels flew to the restaurant together. Knowing that he was exposed, the thousand faced lizards jumped out of the window. His figure changed rapidly, but it turned into an eagle like monster with silver wings. The wings of a cloud like an eagle in the sky. "It''s a wild monster [thousand miles Eagle]!" "My God, how can such fierce beasts appear in the city?" When the people saw the Silver Eagle, they were scared to death. Thousand mile eagle, very fast. It is said that the high-level thousand mile eagle, with its wings spread, is a thousand miles. This is the origin of the name of this race. In front of us, the thousand faced lizard turned into a thousand mile eagle is not so exaggerated, but the speed is extremely fast. That''s what the thousand faced lizards do. You can not only change your appearance, but also imitate your ability! "Chase!" How could Li Shi let it go, and immediately chased out of the city with the three angels. At the same time, there were also changes in the nether city. Outside the Youming palace, it is surrounded by dense troops and horses. The civil and military officials of Youwu Empire surrounded the Youming palace with their troops and horses. Of course, these are not the soldiers and horses in the nether world, but the generals and soldiers who were urgently transferred from other cities of Youwu empire. "How can you leave the hand of others?" "We will never support the people of bisui to become the great emperor of Youwu!" The officials roared at the palace gate, and the soldiers gradually approached. In the nether world palace, Nangong Jiu looked at the soldiers and walked back and forth in a hurry: "what should I do? The rebels didn''t expect that soon. How can we stabilize the situation if your majesty has not returned yet? " In the hall, although angel was also worried, she tightened the holy order in her hand. "Now I can only pray that his Majesty''s means are useful." Angel uses the method that Li Shijiao gave her to sacrifice the holy army order to heaven. "Boom" a sound, the sky suddenly appeared countless figures. The disciples of Shushan mountain stepped on flying swords and fell to Youming palace like a storm. In the sound of howling, those soldiers and soldiers were killed without any enemy, and were stripped of their armor. In the nether world palace, angel and the Nangong family all gaped with astonishment. "Your Majesty... Too fierce!" Chapter 1249 the rebellion was soon suppressed, and all the civil and military officials of the Youwu Empire all knelt trembling in front of angel. Next to the covetous disciples of Shushan, angel, in the name of emperor Xuantang of Li Shi, ordered these officials to start the alliance. For their own lives, civil and military officials finally bow to cooperate. Orders came from the nether city and flew to the Northeast quickly. In this way, the four imperial alliances are now the third. The rest is to rescue Li Xuan Empire and fight against the Youming emperor together! At the same time, Li Shi and others followed the thousand li eagle, which was transformed into a thousand faced lizard, and flew all the way to a place 200 miles north of Youming city. I saw that was the place where a lot of soldiers were guarding. Looking down from the sky, you can find a series of magnificent mausoleums. "This is not the mausoleum of Youwu Empire, is it? ... " Li Shi''s mind flashed uneasily, and sure enough, he saw the eagle falling directly into the mausoleum. The guards were shocked and took out their weapons to resist. But the thousand mile Eagle only one wing, it will be the soldiers fan fly into the air. Li Shi saved a few hapless people and yelled at them: "take people out of here immediately. There will be a change soon!" Li Shi has already speculated on the target of the thousand faced lizards. Although the soldiers didn''t know who they were, they seemed to understand that only Li Shi and they could solve the huge eagle. In the sound of retreat, all the soldiers withdrew to the tomb. After the eagle fell on the ground, it turned into a strange monster. It looks like a lizard, only a dozen feet long. Li Shi knew that this was the original shape of a thousand faced lizard. Compared with those huge monsters that can''t move, the thousand faced lizards look very inconspicuous. But this lizard has a wonderful ability to change the color of its body with its environment. It passes through the grass all the way, and it becomes one with the grass. After a stone, it turns into a stone. After passing through the earth, they melt into the earth... enter the mausoleum, drill into a certain emperor''s coffin, and then turn into... a roar full of resentment, which directly explodes the whole mausoleum. The chaotic world startles the sky and changes color. A figure wearing grey and black emperor''s robe and nine Diao Diao on top of his head rose slowly from the ground to the sky. He had a handsome face, and a pair of eagle eyes seemed to hide thousands of breastplates. A king''s domineering spirit spreads from every corner of his body. This is the pride of heaven, and it must have been brilliant in the world. "It''s the first emperor, Dugu Nagasaki!" "But didn''t the first emperor die for thousands of years?" "Oh, my God? What''s going on? " Outside the mausoleum, the soldiers of the Youwu Empire all knelt down in terror when they saw the figure. The two world, life and death flow, fate is also mutual protection and interference. Different time and space, different Youwu Empire, different founders. Dugu Ming was the founder of Youwu empire in Yinming world, while Dugu Nagasaki was the founder of Tianxuan world. According to the legend of Tianxuan, this is a terrible power who lived from ancient times to ancient times. He ruled the Youwu empire for 3000 years. He led Youwu''s steeds to trample on the Tianxuan continent for tens of thousands of times, and almost unified the mainland several times. At that time, he was a man of choice. It''s just a fake. The thousand faced lizards fled here, presumably to reproduce the ability and appearance of Dugu Nagasaki. In the air, Li Shi and Dugu Nagasaki looked at each other silently. The two most brilliant emperors seem to look at each other from a distance of time and space. Chapter 1250 "Li Yin! Oh Dugu Nagasaki, who was transformed into a thousand faced lizard, spoke coldly, and his voice was filled with strong resentment. "I didn''t expect you to come after the Xuanda world. I''m really haunted." "Hum! In ancient times, the nine evils were extremely vicious and had to be sealed. " "Ferocious?" The thousand faced lizard said in a cold voice, "the culprit will come with his mouth open. Can you see who I have hurt?" Li Shi''s face showed a touch of ridicule: "if you don''t hurt people, where are the original people of the bartenders and shopkeepers you disguised The face of the lizard suddenly froze. He became angry and said, "don''t talk about it. Today I''m going to kill you!" All of a sudden, he pointed to the sky and said in his mouth, "you Wu Dao is the nine images of the ghost!" The sky, suddenly dark down. In the sky above the imperial mausoleum, nine shadows and Demons suddenly appeared. These shadow demons are different. They have human and beast shapes, but they are all ferocious and awe inspiring. "Jie Jie Jie, Dugu Nagasaki was the first human being to understand the way of moolu. He created the Youwu Dao, which can call nine magic images. Each statue has the strength of the peak of the wasteland. Li Shi, what are you going to fight me with? " As if in response to Dugu Nagasaki''s words, the nine demons roared in unison. For a moment, the clouds were surging and the earth was shaking. In the great age of Tianxuan, countless great powers had a sense of looking to the northeast. "Who awakened the ghost of the nine "Three thousand years later, you Wu finally got out of the second Dugu Nagasaki?" The look of the three archangels suddenly became dignified. On their side, Gabriel is the peak of Huang Yuan state. Even if she is strong, she can''t defeat nine. Li Shi didn''t expect to catch a thousand faced lizard like this. Fortunately, he is not totally unprepared. Li Shi suddenly closed his eyes and made wonderful fingerprints on his hands. Hands intertwined, ten fingers together. Murmured: "sadobian moo hum..." the seal is the inner binding seal, and the mantra is the six Vajra mantra of Padawan! These are the magic powers that Li Shigong released when he upgraded his Dharma. With Li Shi''s incantation, the nine demons raised their heads together. The golden awn appeared and occupied most of the sky. From the sky, the lizard suddenly felt a familiar force. Thousands of years ago, it was this force that sealed it into the Zhenzhou Ding. "After a thousand years, I am not what I was a thousand years ago! The power of Dugu Nagasaki is invincible The thousand faced lizards gnawed their teeth and roared, and raised their hands to drive: "all the nine magic statues, give them to me!" The air was silent. The nine demons did not move. "What''s the matter? Come on However, no matter how the thousand faced lizards gave orders, the nine demons remained motionless. In their eyes, it is a bit of human irony. The thousand faced lizard was very cold in his heart. When he was about to escape, he found a golden awn firmly shooting at the sky and locked on him. "Evil animal, where to escape." A distant and dark voice came from the sky, and a figure shining nine days slowly appeared. He had two arms and three eyes, and his skin was blue. He wore a crown of five skeletons, his hair was red and raised, and his whiskers were like fire. The fangs are bared, the tongue is rolling, and the three red eyes are wide open. They are very frightening. With his right hand, he held a Vajra pestle, and his left hand, with his anger fist, held a diamond hook and rope as his chest. With bone ornaments and snake ornaments as solemnity, blue satin and tiger skin as skirts, feet bent right and left, standing on the lotus day wheel seat, and settled in the fire of Prajna. Chapter 1251 the figure is about 100 Zhang high, overlooking the nine magic statues from the sky, like adults looking at nine children. "It''s you!" The lizard seemed to remember some bad memories and turned to flee. But no matter how it changes, it is bound by death in the golden light. "Seal it, Vajra hand!" Inside the binding seal, the six Vajra mantras of Padawan are outside! It is the Vajra hand venerable that is summoned by Li Shi! Vajrayana is also called the secret Lord in Buddhism. He, together with Avalokitesvara and Manjusri, are called "three clan surnamed zuns", representing the three characteristics of "strength, compassion and wisdom" of the Buddhas. It is also one of the "eight great masters" (Avalokitesvara, Maitreya, xunkangzang, Puxian, Vajrayana, Manjusri, dizang, Chugai). To cultivate Vajra hand Bodhisattva, there are many incredible merits and virtues. In short, they can have great authority, subdue all demons and exterminate all disasters caused by water, fire, wind and air. everything you ask for can be achieved as you wish; when you die, you will live in the pure land of the West. In this world, the power of the Vajra hand is insight! Insight into the real body, break all disguises! "Ah --" with a shrill cry, the golden light from the Vajra hand worshiper''s hand, like a flame, melted the "coat" of Dugu Nagasaki, a thousand faced lizard. Soon, it restored the lizard''s appearance. King Kong''s hand venerable stretched out his hand and held the lizard in front of Li Shi. "Xiao Xuan, it''s your turn to work." At the command of Li Shi, the little fox jumped out again. Without waiting for a thousand faced lizards to resist, they swallowed it completely. While Xiao Xuan was digesting, Li Shi looked up at the nine demons. The change of the thousand faced lizards has disappeared, but the nine demons are still there! From just now on, Li Shi found out something wrong with these demons. Even when the lizards were picked up by Li shivajra''s hands, they did not move as if they were outsiders. All of a sudden, the nine demons turned into nine black smoke in the air. The black smoke twisted and gradually merged into a new figure. Emperor''s crown and robe, foot in void. No, who is Nagasaki? However, Li Shi knew that Dugu Nagasaki was the real one! No, it''s Dugu Nagasaki''s projection through the nine magic images. It must be because of this that the nine demons did not listen to the orders of the thousand faced lizards. Li Shi was still pondering, but the projection of Dugu Nagasaki in the air opened his mouth. He looked up at the giant Vajra hand, and said to Li Shi with admiration: "I didn''t expect that after 3000 years, there will be such talents as you in the world of holy mirror." He was talking about the realm of the holy mirror star, which was the name of the holy mirror star before the separation of the heaven Xuanda world and the Yin Ming great world. "Young man, break the shackles. I will wait for you in a wider world." Dugu Nagasaki said this with a smile, then turned into black smoke. Li Shitong''s eyes twinkle. It turns out that Dugu Nagasaki is not dead! As for the wider world, he must be referring to the world beyond the mirror. "I''m waiting for the day I see you again." Li Shilan murmured to himself and accepted the invitation of the legendary emperor. "Burp --" Xiaoxuan also vomited out Daoqi crystal and a small tripod. The strength of a thousand faced lizard has reached the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, so his Dao Qi crystal is much bigger. But Li Shi''s attention was not on the crystal, but on the simple tripod. Chapter 1252 "the special main task [Jiuzhou Shengding] has been updated, please continue to obtain the next Holy tripod [liezhou Ding]." The tripod obtained from the thousand faced lizard is, of course, the liezhou tripod. It has to be said that Ao Su''s means are really amazing. Although the nine evils of Taigu broke out of the dark world, they couldn''t shake off the shackles of the Jiuzhou tripod, so they had to carry the tripod all the time. But it is also because of this, Ao Su can sense their position. "Next, Southeast." Ao Su also timely feedback on the position of the next Holy tripod. "Southeast..." Li Shi looked to the southeast, and his eyes were full of complexity. That is where the Empire of Li Xuan of Tianxuan is located. You may encounter the king of netherworld, one of the three most powerful demons in the world. There may be the familiar faces of past and present life. There may be another meeting... finally, we are going to the southeast. ... three days later, the situation in Youwu empire was settled down, and angel basically controlled the situation. Alexander, the great emperor of bisui, also brought his troops and horses to join the nether city. Within three days, only a small part of the five million bisui army came, and the rest was still on the way. At the same time, there were also mercenaries from various cities who joined the alliance and those who volunteered to fight against the nether empire. Not only that, after receiving the notice from Nangong Jiu, Nangong mingmeng, the great emperor of Yanhan, also arrived at Youming city with his army. At the same time, there is also the time to rush out of the broken Ming heavy. Among the four great empires in the world, the armies of three empires united in the nether world. They have a common goal, that is to crusade against the Youming emperor and restore the normal order of Tianxuan continent! Alexander laughed bitterly at the operation that Li Shi arranged his parents and princesses into the nether emperor, but he was also very grateful. Li Shi alleviated the problem of the imperial throne of the bisui Imperial Palace, and gave angel a stage to show her ambition. Nangong mingmeng is a beautiful middle-aged woman. As Yanhan empress, she inherited the same ancient spirit pulse as Xiaoyun, and reached the middle level of Huangyuan realm. Nangong mingmeng was still a little arrogant. As soon as she received Nangong nine''s notice, she was ready to take control of the alliance. But when she saw Li Shi, her pride began to shake. When Michael, Lucifer and Gabriel appeared one after another, all the pride of Nangong mingmeng disappeared, leaving nothing but obedience. For Nangong mingmeng''s careful thinking, Li Shi chose to be as if he didn''t see it. From Nangong mingmeng''s body, Li Shi saw a little shadow of Xiao Yun. Since he came to Tianxuan, he has not seen Xiao Yun for a long time. In addition to Xiao Yun, Chang''e, Xiao Yu, Guan Zihe, Yang luokui, Wei Ziling, Zhou Zhiruo, Zhao man, gangshou, and the Holy Spirits such as Zhao Yun, Bai Qi and Zhou Yu, as well as the familiar faces, have not been seen for a long time. But Li Shi didn''t want them to come out. Under the restriction of rules, he didn''t dare to let them out. Once they appear, they will be monitored by the holy mirror and rejected by the rules. "Wait, after I banish the holy mirror, I will control the way of heaven and reestablish the rules of heaven and earth, and I will free you all from the stars of heaven and earth." Li Shi looked to the southeast, his eyes were awe inspiring. Ten days later, more than 10 million troops of the three empires will join forces to build a peaceful land! Everyone is waiting for Li Shi to give orders. Chapter 1253 it''s just that there is a problem for everyone. How can we transport so many troops and supplies to the southeast at one time? If the battle line is long, it is easy to be cut off and defeated by the demon emperor. As the leader of the alliance of breaking the underworld, Li Shi summoned all the counsellors of the three empires for advice, but none of them could give a good way. At this time, Li Shi suddenly remembered that he had used the terrifying three masted sailboat in Tao Tang to cover up the granary. One more chance for the holy land. "Try it. Think of other ways." Li Shi thought like this, came to the sky in the suburbs alone. "Meier, call the Holy Land!" With an inexplicable force flying out of the body, the sky suddenly darkened. The gray ghost was suddenly torn open a huge hole. The lightning in the sky into a sea of thunder, there are tornadoes gathered in the sky. Thousands of troops on the earth looked at the sky together and exclaimed. "Look, what''s coming out?" Thunder sea separation, tornado in the sky opened a wide channel. A huge floating island that spans tens of miles reveals the tip of the iceberg from the passage. When the floating island gradually showed its full shape, all the people on the earth could not help but exclaim. The colorful clouds are around the floating island, and a huge puppet can be seen flying among the clouds. In the middle of the floating island, guarded by thousands of puppets, is a huge Castle standing in the clouds. Around the castle, there are numerous simple stone buildings, large and small. The fairy fog is full of air and majestic. This is the immortal city falling on earth and the God city coming from time and space! "Success calls holy land [the city of the sky. ¡¿¡± "the city of the sky: from the animation plane [city of the sky]. After the system transformation, the sky city can accommodate 50 million people. There are three thousand guard puppets outside the city, each of which is the first stage of the wasteland. In addition, there are 500 Daoqi cannons in the city, each shot of which is equivalent to a full shot by a middle-level monk in the wasteland. The speed of the city of the sky is 3000 Li / h, and each hour needs a piece of barren Daoqi crystal. Each Dao Qi cannon needs 1 Dao Qi crystal. The running energy of all Guardian puppets requires a Dao Qi crystal every day. " City of the sky! Li Shi, who has seen this cartoon in his previous life, has long yearned for this floating city. Now after the system transformation, this alien version of the sky city shows more powerful functions. Three thousand miles per hour means that if you fly three or four hours, you will be able to fly from the nether city to the southeast of Lixuan. Those puppets and cannons are even more powerful weapons! It''s just... "is this a robbery?" Sky city and all supporting facilities need air crystal to drive. But Dao Qi crystal is quite rare. Even though Li Shi kept Xiaoxuan awake during this period of time, he also collected more than 100 Daoqi crystals. Some of them have been exchanged for holy grains. But! The sky city can hold 50 million people. For Li Shi, who needs a military transport equipment at present, isn''t it just a matter of urgency? Well, it''s expensive. In order to defeat the demonic Empire, there must be some price to pay. In the eyes of all the army, Li Shi flew into the island. And the powerful mechanical puppets all saluted Li Shi''s luggage in the clouds. This shock scene, let the army burst into a great disturbance. "Is this fairy city your Majesty''s?" Chapter 1254 after entering the castle, Li ShiShun went straight to the central control room under the guidance of his heart. There, there is a black stone tablet. Li Shi knew that this was the control hub of the whole sky city. With his hand on it, Li Shi''s vision suddenly changed. He felt as if his body was fused with the city of the sky. Not only all the wind and grass on the floating island could not escape his eyes, but also the scenery around the floating island could not escape his eyes. He could see that the clouds on the island were almost touching the dark clouds over the continent. He could see countless armies on the earth with a face of shock. He could see that there were countless people kneeling and praying in dozens of cities, large and small, beside the ghost city. He can see... this is the city of the sky, under the sky, above the earth, the first God city! "Take over the army." In his heart, Li Shi gave instructions to the black stone tablet. A flash of light flashed across the floating island. Then a scene that shocked countless people appeared. The floating island is slowly approaching the earth, and the colorful clouds on the island turn into paths and stairs, extending to the earth outside the city of the nether world. When the soldiers were at a loss, Li Shi''s voice came from the floating island. "All the officers and men, listen to my orders, go to the island and destroy the underworld!" The sound shakes eight Li, the air swallows the Xiao Han. The blood of ten million troops seemed to be ignited in a flash. Qi Qi roared: "go to the island and destroy the underworld!" Looking from the sky, tens of millions of troops, like neat ants, stepped on the colorful cloud stairs to enter the island. Because of the excessive number, this process lasted a full day and night to complete. After they entered the island, they were amazed by the furnishings on the island. A ferocious Dao Qi gun made the soldiers fear. And those mechanical puppets flying in the clouds, the momentum emitted from their bodies made all the officers and men tightly shut their mouths and did not dare to make any noise. The army is united. In the control room, Li Shi put a Dao Qi crystal into it and ordered: "go!" "Boom --" the floating island floats again in the sky, and the huge Island flies to the southeast at a high speed. Along the way, all the Youwu people who saw this huge floating island were shocked and inexplicable. In less than half a day, Li Shi in the control room saw the boundary between the Youwu Empire and the Li Xuan empire. However, the Empire of Li Xuan was in a mess. There is no human figure on the earth, only countless army of the underworld will be wandering around. The broken mountains and rivers and the broken limbs and arms everywhere made Li Shi''s eyes red. Although this is Li Xuan''s empire, Li Shi, as the leader of the Yin and Ming world Li Xuan, felt a burst of anger when he saw the scene in front of him. The army of the underworld on the earth also saw the floating island, and they all roared at the huge floating island. In addition, there are many boundless places in the wasteland, flying into the sky and killing towards the floating island. Li Shimian in the control room is expressionless and continues to fill the black stone tablet with a Dao Qi crystal. Among the 500 Daoqi cannons, one was suddenly raised high. "Boom -" the intense temperature gathered near the muzzle, and a vacuum zone was suddenly opened up in front of the island as a white light column flashed through the air. In the past, there is not a ghost soldier, and the ghost will not disappear into smoke. With this amazing shot, the battle between the alliance of breaking the underworld and the emperor of Hades and Demons officially started! Chapter 1255 after that, Li Shi ordered the army to move out the remake of the broken Ming developed by Yanhan Empire and put them in front of the floating island. "Boom -" "boom --" after a series of earth shaking sounds, countless Ming soldiers and generals on the earth were all blown into broken bone powder. As the city of the sky moves toward the southeast, more and more Ming soldiers will come to block it. But no matter how many people they came to, they were like a mantis in a chariot, crushed by floating islands. On the earth, a handful of shadows emerge from the caves and dense forests. These were the friars or soldiers of Li Xuan''s Empire who fought against the Ming generals everywhere. They saw the Ming army falling from the sky like dumplings, and the fire of hope was kindled in their eyes. "Where did it come from?" "Anyway, Li Xuan is saved!" "Keep up with the island, everybody!" On the earth, a group of friars gathered together and ran behind the empty island. The direction for all is southeast. There is Li Xuan emperor capital, Yong''an City is located! Yongan city at this time. Ming Bing Ming will be like an infinite ocean, turning into a gray black, surrounded by Yong''an City. Under the sky, full of suffocating air. The city collapsed and a large number of city walls broke apart. Countless Ming soldiers are frantically attacking the last line of defense in the city! The people left the city a month ago. Only the last elite of Li Xuan Empire and the two majestic figures standing in the middle of the army are still in the city. One of them was a middle-aged man with a handsome and dignified face, wearing a nine Diao Mian Diao and a golden emperor''s robe. Beside him is a middle-aged beautiful woman with a ban Phoenix crown and a mother like temperament. They are the spiritual pillars of all Li Xuan''s army. Emperor and Empress of Li Xuan empire. Facing the countless Ming soldiers and Ming generals, the emperor held the imperial sword in his hand and roared: "I, Emperor Li Xuan, Li qionghao, fight with all the generals and soldiers of Li Xuan in a fierce battle!" The resolute voice of the empress also scattered to the whole battlefield: "lonely, Emperor Li Xuan, empress an Shaoyan, and all the officers and men of Li Xuan live and die together!" Their voices seemed to have injected all Li Xuan''s army with a tube of cardiotonic. The morale of Li Xuan''s army suddenly rose. "No retreat from a dead battle!" "Live and die together!" "No retreat from a dead battle!" "Live and die together!" In a roar of fury, the front that had been compressed into the city was actually pulled out of the city for tens of meters. "Hum! It''s beyond our means A voice full of evil spirit exploded from the army of the underworld. A three high figure rises from the rear of the underworld army. His whole body is wrapped with the ghost Qi, and there are nine dragons wandering around him. No one can see his face, but suddenly know his identity. It must be the leader of the netherworld and the culprit who led the army to wreak havoc on Tianxuan! A skeleton''s hand flew out of the nether air, like lightning, and went straight to Li qionghao and an Shaoyan. "Protect the emperor and empress!" Li Xuan''s officers and men roared and blocked the path of the hand of the skeleton. But the hand of the skeleton was violent, and all the officers and soldiers in the place where they passed were not united. The hand of the skeleton came to Li qionghao and an Shaoyan in an instant, and they were divided into two parts. Li Xuan grabbed Li qionghao and an Shaoyan with a look of splitting their eyes. "After I killed your emperor, I will see if you have the courage to resist my officers and men!" Chapter 1256 all Li Xuan''s troops were stunned. Li qionghao and an Shaoyan were also the strong men in the early stage of the Huangyuan kingdom. However, facing the shackles of the demon emperor, they were like young children trapped by an adult man and had no resistance. The couple were shocked and wanted to ask the army not to mind themselves, but they found that the voice could not be heard from the ghost air cage set up by the emperor of Nether. The three armies had no brains, but a civil servant in red crane robe stepped forward. He was only in his early twenties. His face is elegant and elegant. He looks at him with elegance and dignity. In the Li Xuan Empire, the civil servants who could wear red crane robes were not low. "If the emperor falls into the enemy''s hands, we will also uphold the emperor''s will, and we will not retreat from the war!" With no fear, the red robed civil servant called out to the three armies: "I order in the name of Li Xuanzai''s Xiangshu boundless. Li Xuan''s army will not retreat after a deadly battle! If I also suffered a vicious hand, Vice Minister Li Lang''s generation for the order! If Li langzhi was also killed, Cheng Shi Chen Tang was commander in chief of the three armies! In this way, everyone will inherit and let the demon emperor understand that although Li Xuan''s people can be killed, his soul will never die! " "Never retreat from the war, never die!" If there is no end to the book, Li Xuan''s army, which was originally demoralized, ignites the flame of fighting spirit again. Although the average strength of Li Xuan''s army was not as strong as those of the Ming army, with this morale, he pushed the front line back out of the city. "There is no end to damned books!" The demon emperor roared angrily. If it wasn''t for the endless encouragement of the book, the will of Li Xuan''s army would have been smoothed. An arrow of Ming Qi suddenly shoots at the boundless body of the book. Book boundless, close your eyes, ready to meet death calmly. But when the arrow of the nether Qi flies to the boundless body of the book, there is an invisible barrier blocking the boundless body of the book. At the same time, a huge stone book appeared behind the boundless books. A series of strange characters constitute the character optical flow, which is wrapped around the stone books. The brilliant light from the stone book, death and death to isolate the invasion of the arrow of nether Qi. Book boundless a Leng, some at a loss to look at the top of the stone book. All the people of Li Xuan Empire knew that there was no limit to books. He devoted himself to the study of national skills and did not have any accomplishments. In this case, where did the mysterious stone book come from. At the same time, the demon emperor on the opposite side was also surprised. "The book of apocalypse, Confucianism and Taoism... I know that you are from Wenqu star world!" The demon emperor sneered: "but no matter whether you are a member of the holy mirror or Wenqu star world today, no one can save you!" Thousands of arrows of Ming Qi are condensed in his hands, all facing the boundless book. There is no end to an arrow of netherworld Qi. How about ten? How about a hundred ways? At this moment, Li Xuan''s officers and men''s eyes were filled with despair. "Heaven is going to die, Li xuanhu?" Li qionghao, the great emperor of Li Xuan, who was trapped in the dark, gave a silent roar to the sky. "God?" The demon emperor laughed, "God, it''s already gone! I will unify Tianxuan and swallow Yin Ming again, and become a new way of heaven in the world of holy mirror and star! " "And you, the book is boundless..." the voice of the dark devil emperor spread all over the world, "become the first sacrifice of the new heavenly way!" But just when the emperor of the underworld was about to execute the book boundless, a voice of shaking the earth came from the sky. "I want to see who dares to move my prime minister!" The demon emperor suddenly turned around and looked at the huge city which appeared slowly on the sky. Chapter 1257 as soon as the giant city appeared, both sides of the battlefield fell into a strange silence. All people are curious, who is such a huge city? Who said that domineering [who dares to move my prime minister]? In front of the floating island, a figure slowly emerged. Li Shi specially changed into his emperor''s clothes. The purple robe of the emperor, with dragons and phoenixes dancing together on the front, symbolizes the national fortune of the Xuantang Dynasty. The seven stars in the back, surrounded by stars, represent the Seven Star City and hundreds of millions of people in Xuantang Dynasty. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword hanging on the waist faintly sends out the sound of the Dragon singing and the Phoenix singing. Purple and gold pupil, as if to see through all the vanity of heaven and earth. Twelve Diao Mian Diao points out the identity of the emperor. Domineering and majestic, as if the emperor of heaven came down to earth and ordered thousands of worlds. People on the earth are curious to see this statue suddenly come out of the figure, full of doubts. As we all know, twelve Diao Mian Diao can only be worn by the emperor, otherwise it will be condemned by heaven and earth. And the way to become emperor of Tianxuan was held in his hand by the demon emperor. So where did this person come from? At the moment of Li Shi''s appearance, the book boundless suddenly fell into confusion and tangled in his eyes. "Why do I feel that this person is so familiar with that I even have the urge to kneel down and be loyal to him immediately..." trapped in the dark Qi, Li qionghao and an Shaoyan also have inexplicable palpitations in their hearts, as if they had known this person long ago. The demon emperor was also observing Li Shi in silence. His eyes especially stayed on the twelve Diao Diao on top of Li Shitou for a long time. "Who are you?" The battle between the two sides on the earth suddenly fell into a strange stop, and the emperor of the nether devil and Li Shi were in silent confrontation. At this time, suddenly a soldier of the underworld army came to the throne of the underworld devil and reported something in a low voice. "Oh? So you are the man who escaped from jiuyouming mountain. I didn''t expect that I should have lost sight. " As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, another soldier came to report the situation. This time, the breath outside the demon emperor suddenly became like a raging wave! "Damn it, you slaughtered the demons along the way?" As soon as the demon emperor''s angry words came out, not only the soldiers of the Ming army were stunned, but also Li Xuan was stunned on the spot. What is the origin of this cruel man? I was oppressed by the demon emperor here, but he could easily kill the army of the demon emperor! At the same time, a pair of friars came to the outside of the demon army. Li Xuan''s army immediately recognized that these were all guerrilla friars of Li Xuan''s empire against the demon army. Even these friars who were driven to the corner all appear here, which undoubtedly proves the intelligence authenticity of the demon army being slaughtered along the way. "For the last time, who are you?" The demon emperor asked. Li Shi looked down upon the earth indifferently, and his voice was clear and clear: "I am the emperor of Xuantang Dynasty and the leader of the alliance of breaking the underworld." While people were still chewing on the place where the Xuantang Dynasty was, the demon emperor laughed: "leader of the alliance of breaking the nether world? I think you''re the only one in the league? " Li Shi didn''t speak and waved away the colorful clouds outside the sky. Suddenly, 50 million dense troops appeared in everyone''s sight waving flags. The flags of bisui, Youwu and Yanhan are all listed! "Break the hell! Break the hell! Break the hell The roar of the mountain roars from the mouth of 50 million soldiers, resounding through the sky, shaking the sky! Chapter 1258 "how can it be!" The army of demons began to make a commotion. After all, anyone who faces the 50 million troops of the three empires suddenly falling from the sky will be confused. After all, it is as powerful as the demon emperor, and it is only 20 million troops to pour out. In the floating island, the commander-in-chief of the three empires could not help but pinch a sweat. As a matter of fact, where are the three imperial allied forces worth 50 million? All in all, only 10 million. These 50 million looks are just the visual effects they created by some means. When the army of Li Xuan Empire saw the army with the flag of the Three Kingdoms, they suddenly burst out with fierce cheers and chanted the slogan of breaking the hell together. The situation seems to have reversed all of a sudden. "The alliance of breaking the underworld? Ha ha ha The demon emperor''s laughter was getting louder and crazier. The dark Qi outside his body gradually diffuses to the outside, revealing his body which has been hidden in the dark Qi. Under the pure black robe, there is a pale male face. Purple and black eyes, full of a strong evil atmosphere. Gray bone armor, hanging in the sky outside his robe. Each piece of bone armor is emitting a strong ghost Qi. To everyone''s surprise, the legendary demon emperor is a human! Those bone claws are only the means of the demon emperor, not his body. "Jie Jie Jie, break the hell? Are you so sure that I am a member of the underworld? " The body of the demon emperor stunned all the troops on the spot. Is it difficult for them to be the object they have been fighting against all along, and there is only a human from the beginning to the end? There are also signs of wavering in the belief that has been upheld. "Bewilder thousands of people and kill people. Your existence, even if you are not the underworld, is also the public enemy of all living creatures in Tianxuan world Fortunately, Li Shi''s timely reprimand awakened the confused people. Yes, regardless of the race of the demon emperor, it is the common duty of all creatures to defeat him! "Want to beat me? With you dogs and cats? " The demon emperor disdained to laugh: "you, even my pet can''t beat!" The innumerable bone armor outside the body of the demon emperor suddenly flew out, forming an array in the air. The demon emperor bends his finger and a drop of black essence blood flies into the array. "Travel through the two realms of life and death, travel through the eternal void... with the blood soul dominated by my Cang Ming, summon..." a strange spell of desolation and long history has sprung up from the mouth of the demon emperor. At the same time, the bone armor array suddenly expanded and shrouded in the sky of Li Xuan empire. A thrilling breath escaped from the bone armor array. "Li Xuan''s army is ordered to withdraw from the city!" Li Shi frowned and said to Li Xuan''s army. Li Xuan''s army was stunned and looked at the book boundlessly. "Listen to him!" At the critical moment, the book has no hesitation, obeys Li Shi''s order and orders Li Xuan''s army to withdraw from Yong''an City. When the army withdrew one after another, the curse of the demon emperor also came to the final moment. "-- call! [cross boundary hell dragon]! " As the mantra falls, a thundering dragon roar suddenly rings out in the array. "Ang -" in the sound of dragon chanting, a huge gray dragon shadow emerges from the array. The dragon body twists and turns for tens of miles and soars up to nine thousand feet! Those bone armour flies to the Dragon shadow, adding a pair of floating bone wings for it, which is more powerful. And the most peculiar thing is that there is a pair of mini dragon wings at the head of the giant dragon. Chapter 1259 as soon as the Dragon emerged, the whole world began to shake violently. In the violent shaking, many places in Yong''an city began to collapse. The earth was shaking like the end of the world. Fortunately, the people and the army withdrew from Yong''an City in advance, which did not follow the disaster. But even so, they watched with horror. It was not only the people in the southeast of the mainland who felt the shock, but also the monks of the whole Tianxuan age were shocked to look southeast. At this moment, they feel a force that can destroy the world. A force that doesn''t belong to this world! At the moment of the appearance of the giant dragon, Li Shi moved in his heart and heard Ao Su''s voice. "Cross the boundary! I didn''t expect to be in such a place! Among our dragon people, cobra has changed into a dragon for 500 years, a dragon for a thousand years, a dragon for a Horned Dragon for 500 years and a Ying dragon for a thousand years. After Ying long, five thousand years of practice is Jielong! Jielong has the magic ability to travel through the world barrier. The biggest difference between Jielong and Yinglong is that the dragon head has the wings of Jielong. " Obviously, this cross boundary dragon is the boundary dragon that Ao Su said! "Li Shi, listen to me..." at this time, in the city of the sky, ten million allied forces of the three kingdoms were also shocked to see this cross boundary ghost dragon. "My God, what is this?" It is obvious that Jielong is bigger than a Yong''an City, which has caused a great shock to the minds of all the troops. At the same time, Lucifer, Michael, Gabriel three angels, sensing the danger of Li, also all protect his side. "Can''t see through its realm." Gabriel''s words let Michael and Lucifer''s heart thump. Even Gabriel, who was at the peak of the Huangyuan realm, could not see through the realm, which only showed a very terrible thing - the realm of the Ming dragon beyond the boundary was above the wasteland. The sky and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in great shortage. Above the Huang Yuan realm is the legendary Hongyuan realm! No matter how strong the monks in the Huangyuan state were, they were limited to one realm. That''s why it''s called Jiexian, Jieming, Jieshen, etc. After arriving at Hongyuan territory, they can absorb Taoist power outside the boundary, and their strength can reach the sky. The Huangyuan state is said to follow the Tao, while the Hongyuan state is the Dao without any reason. No reason means no limit. Only by breaking through the wasteland of Yuan Dynasty can we pursue Taoism freely and travel all over the world. No matter in terms of the quantity and quality of internal strength, or in terms of vision and spiritual consciousness, the strong Hongyuan state is far beyond the Huangyuan state. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Seeing that all the people were shocked and speechless, the demon emperor burst into happy laughter. "Is it that you who are trapped in the cage of the holy mirror star world can resist? Breaking the underworld alliance? Ridiculous! Cross boundary hell dragon, destroy this ridiculous Alliance for me With the order of the demon emperor, the cross boundary hell dragon issued a huge dragon chant. The shaking of the earth began to deepen again. Yong''an, once a splendid city, has now been destroyed. Black thunder covered in the dragon body around the boundary, surrounded by it to the sky city hard hit! Above the sky, the dragon with thousands of thunder hit the city scene, reflected in everyone''s eyes! Li Shi frowned, knowing that he could not be hit by the cross boundary dragon. He has a way to escape, but what about the ten million troops behind him? It seems that we have to use the kill move! Li Shi took a deep breath and silently called out in his heart: "Meier, I want to call the Holy Spirit!" Chapter 1260 "after deducting 327680 points of Shengyuan point, the life of the eight wastelands has been improved to seven levels of the king''s realm. Get a chance to summon the Holy Spirit randomly. " " summoned successfully. " A vast force burst out of Li Shi''s body. The color clouds of the whole sky city were blown away. Thousands of troops are at a loss. The flying half of the Ming dragon stopped suddenly, raised its head and looked at the earth. At the same time, the demon emperor seemed to smell something and frowned at the direction of the earth: "this feeling... No, impossible! How could there be any other flavor of Hongyuan realm in tianxuandashi except for the cross boundary hell dragon The earth began to shake again. Yong''an City, has been completely reduced to ruins. But this piece of ruins is surrounded by a layer of red! It''s the red of the flame! Over the ruins, the temperature soared. The earth cracked and the plants dried up. The heat seemed to burn all the air. The bodies of countless demons were also burned red by high temperature. "Back!" With a wave of his hand, the invincible army retreated for the first time. But people have not paid attention to this detail, just stare at the ruins. "Bang!" A powerful fist, wrapped in a flame, made a huge hole directly from the depths of the earth. "Oh, I''m suffocating!" A young and excited young voice came from below the huge cave. "Boom -" a figure in the shape of a man wrapped in fire rushed out of the huge cave and jumped into the sky. At this time, the crowd barely through the fire, to see the figure of this person. The boy had cherry colored hair. The black jacket is fitted with a pair of trousers and sandals. A black wrist guard is worn on the left wrist. The white plaid scarf around the neck seemed to exude formidable power. A giant dragon project looms behind the youth. "Ah?" The teenager''s brain seems to be out of line. After scratching his head, his round eyes stare at the dragon in the sky. A monk with good eyesight can clearly see a string of saliva flowing out of the corner of the youth''s mouth. "Hello! You look delicious The young man pointed to the Ming dragon, showing a mouth of brilliant white teeth, smiling like a naive child. But at this moment, the Dragon just felt weak, as if to fall from the sky. It can feel the power of shivering from the young man in front of him. That is to see the natural enemy will have the feeling! Across the boundary, the Dragon knows that the boy is not joking! He really can eat dragons! The Dragon shivered all over the world, but he turned around and flew away. This scene surprised everyone in the sky and the earth. A guy as big as cross boundary hell dragon, which makes the earth tremble, was scared away by a teenager? What are you doing The demon emperor kept roaring, but he couldn''t stop the dragon''s steps. I have only seen the wings of the dragon''s head flash slightly, and a space passage is opened in the sky. Having seen the world hell dragon seem to want to escape through the space channel, Li Shi couldn''t help but sneer and say, "Tianxuan Dashi, do you want to come and leave as soon as you want?" He pointed to the dragon and said in a cold voice, "go, eat this dragon for me!" When people were wondering who Li Shi was giving orders to, they saw the young man who had just bared his teeth and laughed and responded in a loud voice. "Yes Chapter 1261 knowing that at this moment, many talents have responded. This strange young man who came out suddenly and scared away the ghost dragon was actually the subordinate of Li Shi! I saw that after the young man took orders, his mouth was more open. When the fists touched, a spark came out of the middle. "Boom -" the sparks soared and turned into the wings of fire behind the youth. As if equipped with thrusters, the youth like a meteor hit the unexpected cross boundary hell dragon body! "Dragon killing magic ¡¤ fire dragon iron fist!" The roar of the youth spreads all over the empty earth and makes the spirits of countless people tremble. What is dragon killing magic? At this time, Li Shi was also observing the Holy Spirit information which he had just called out. ... [Fire Dragon Naz], from [anime plane - goblin''s tail] race: Demon clan talent: kill dragon [restrain dragon clan, strengthen damage to dragon clan] Cultivation: Hongyuan territory initial level skill: killing dragon magic understanding principle: Dragon killing principle magic power: 1. Fire dragon iron fist; 2. Fire dragon roar; 3. Lei Yanlong loyalty: 100 ... Br > natz! The male protagonist of the demon tail, one hand destroys the dragon magic to shake the entire demon tail world. Of course, what''s famous with natz''s strength is his jumping off character. But now Li Shi''s attention is focused on Nazi''s data. These data from the beginning to the end will be only two words - kill the dragon! It can be said that Nazi is the dragon''s nemesis! It''s no wonder that the dragon after the world saw Naz turn around and run away. Li Shi was also relieved by the early accomplishments of Hongyuan state. Raising his eyes, he just saw that Nazi was chasing the hell dragon. The ferocious cross boundary dragon, like a caterpillar in Naz''s hands, can only keep wailing. The sky kept dropping black dragon blood and the scales and armor fragments of cross boundary hell dragon. "Fire dragon iron fist!" "The Dragon roars!" "Dragon God Huang Yan!" The whole sky was filled with Nazi''s roar. Whether it was the army of ghosts and demons, or the Three Kingdoms allied forces on the empty Island, or Li Xuan''s army in the distance, they all looked silly. "Damn it! Where''s the madman out there The ghost emperor''s voice trembled, and the same trembling finger pointed to the sky: "cross the boundary hell dragon, go back!" There''s no way. If he doesn''t let cross boundary dragon retreat, he will be torn by Nazi. The cross boundary hell dragon sends out a miserable howl and flies to the space passage. "You want to go? Naz, pull it back Li Shi''s cold voice made the Dragon shiver. "Little dragon, don''t run!" Nazi laughed a few times, and the scarf on his neck swung directly and held the tail of the dragon. With a fierce drag, he will drag the dragon from the sky to the earth. There was a big bang, like a big earthquake, which was felt by most people in the Li Xuan empire. Nine days after the Dragon falls, the whole world is shocked! The cross boundary hell dragon is constantly rolling on the earth, but it can''t escape from Nazi''s claws. At this time, Li Shi''s body was flying out of a dragon soul. The soul of the Dragon flew to the sky and turned into a hundred Zhang Yinglong. Is the remnant soul of Ao Su! Ao Su looks down on the earth over the boundary of the Ming dragon, a flash of light in the eyes of the dragon. Then a dive, they drill into the body of the cross boundary hell dragon tired of resisting Naz''s destruction. The cross boundary hell dragon is first a stiff, then issued the earth shaking roar! Chapter 1262 the abnormality of the cross boundary hell dragon only lasted less than half a quarter, and the whole dragon body became quiet. Like dead. "It''s impossible!" The hell demon emperor roared: "the cross boundary hell dragon is a clan of boundary dragons. The cultivation of Hongyuan state has no reason for Taoism, and the spirit is eternal. How could it possibly die?" "Cross the boundary, dragon, get up for me!" Seeing the hysterical appearance of the demon emperor, Li Shi couldn''t help laughing. Of course, Jieming dragon will not die, but... just as everyone curiously looked at the "corpse" of Jieming dragon, its huge eyes suddenly opened. The people who were startled found that the color of dragon eyes had changed. From the original dark gas dense gray black pupil eyes, into the holy gold. "Ang -" with a roar of the dragon, the body of the cross boundary hell dragon also changes. Black scales, slowly covered with gold. From the original black dragon, it turned out to be a golden dragon. The Golden Dragon flies into the sky, sending out bursts of happy roar. All of them were confused. They didn''t know what happened to guominglong. After the Golden Dragon roared for a while, the dragon''s eyes were staring at the demon emperor. Before the Ming demon emperor opens his mouth, the Golden Dragon opens his mouth directly and spits out a mouthful of Golden Dragon inflammation towards the demon emperor! "You''re crazy!" The emperor of the underworld can avoid the Dragon inflammation and glare at the Golden Dragon. Regardless of this, Jinlong pursued the demon emperor. This anti water scene, see all people are silly. Only Li Shi knows clearly that the cross boundary ghost dragon is not the original one! It turned out that all this was the plan of Li Shi and AO su. The soul of the dragon that intrudes into the body of Jieming dragon is the soul of aosu''s Yinglong. The time to invade was just when the cross boundary dragon was scared out of his wits by Nazi. When his mind was loose, he easily captured the body of Jielong. At the beginning, Ao Su chose to refine his dragon body and put it into the Jiuzhou holy tripod in order to help Liyin town suppress the ancient nine evils. Now, if you take away the body of Jielong, you will have a new body, which is stronger than the original body of Yinglong. If we can completely recover the nine remaining souls, then the flesh and soul will be united, and aosu''s strength will reach a very terrible level. Of course, these are all afterwords. Now Ao Su is controlling the new body, happily chasing after the demon emperor. Li Shi orders Nazi to go up together, one man and one dragon will crush the demon emperor to no avail. "Damn it!" After being grazed by the Dragon flame again, the demon emperor of the nether world roared with grief and indignation. "In that case, I will destroy the whole world!" He held his hands high, his body emitting a black column of light. The column of light reached the sky, and a big black hole burst through the wall of the sky. Behind the big hole, a huge black eye slowly appeared. "Holy mirror!" What appears at this time is actually the will noumenon of the holy mirror. This is the real body of the will of heaven, but it is much more powerful than Sima Lancang, who was killed by Li Shi! I didn''t expect that the demon emperor had the power to summon the mirror itself! "I can''t get the world, you don''t want to live well! Come down, heaven, and let the Heavenly Kingdom return to your rule again With the chanting of the demon emperor, the black eyes in the sky are more and more clear. When it enters tianxuanda, tianxuanda will again usher in the dark period ruled by holy mirror! The people of the whole Tianxuan world were all looking at the black eyes that were getting closer and closer to the sky. Chapter 1263 "Li Shi, I have said that we will meet again." The voice of the holy mirror came from the sky, almost resounding in the whole world of Tianxuan. The sky is surging with wind and clouds because of this sentence, and the earth is shaking because of this sentence. This is the power of the will of heaven! Even if it has been rejected by Tianxuan for thousands of years, it will still be the king of heaven and earth when it comes back again! Li Shi looks a little ugly. If he is really brought into the heaven Xuanda world by the holy mirror and turns into the will of Tianxuan great world, he will have no resistance ability at that time. And Yin Ming world was included by him, and there was no way out. The situation suddenly became extremely dangerous! "Repent, tremble, and return to nothingness." The ghost emperor''s laughter became more and more crazy, and the ghost gas spread to the sky, making the black hole in the sky bigger and bigger. Although Nazi and aosu hit the wall of nether Qi again and again, they were unable to break through the defense in a short time. Ao Su''s voice sounded in Li Shi''s heart: "I''ll use Dragon Star later... " no way! " Before Ao Su''s words were finished, he was directly interrupted by Li Shi. Last time Ao Su died with the Dragon Star and the holy mirror, and Li Shi was extremely regretful. He could never sit back and watch Ao Wu do such meaningless things again. When Li Shi racked his brains, he suddenly saw a small figure near the body of the demon emperor. A purple dress, two horsetails floating in the air. Li Shi''s pupils shrank and exclaimed, "Purple cherry?" Yes, the purple cherry appears near the body of the demon emperor. Since the formation of the alliance of breaking the nether world, Ziying seldom appears around Li Shi. Li Shi thought that Ziying didn''t like the fighting and killing, so he let her come and go freely. But he never thought that Ziying would be free to go to such a place. "Purple cherry, come back quickly!" For fear that purple cherry would be hurt by the demon emperor, Li Shi called out and flew to the place where the purple cherry was. But at this time, Ziying turned back and gave Li Shi a deep look. This look seems to see through the vicissitudes of time, but also like hiding an ancient soul, which is not what Ziying should have at this age. Li Shi was stunned for a moment, and his step was subconscious. "Chaos begins with me, and of course it ends with me." Ziying''s tender voice is a shock to Li Shi''s heart. Why does she call herself me??? At the same time, the demon emperor also saw the figure of purple cherry, and the smile on his face slowly dispersed. Corner of the mouth a hook, light way: "Your Majesty long time no see." This makes everyone more confused. How do you feel that the demon emperor seems to know this little girl with purple hair? Ziying silently looked at the Ming devil emperor in the dark air column, and said without expression: "nine nether emperor, you were just the one under my seat, but you secretly attacked me, sealed me on the jiuyouming mountain, and stole the title of my Ming devil emperor, and stole the name of Ming devil Emperor, and stole the Ming devil emperor''s Dynasty. Now, I''ll come to you to settle this account. " The voice of purple cherry, let the sky and the earth resound with the voice of discussion. Even Li Shi, who had always been calm, was foolishly in the sky. At the moment, his mind can not help but flash the scene about Ziying. The first meeting on jiuyouming mountain, leaving jiuyouming mountain without hindrance, Michael''s hostility and warning to Ziying... after Ziying finished this sentence, Ziying was suddenly open and bright. If Ziying is the real demon emperor, everything will make sense! Chapter 1264 If Ziying is really like what Ziying said, she is the real three demons of the ancient times. The so-called "ghost emperor" in front of him is the nine Youming emperor who stole Ziying''s throne! No wonder the mountain in the middle of the mainland is called jiuyouming mountain. That is to say, the war that invaded the whole continent was also initiated by the nine netherworld emperor. "I''m sorry I kept it from you for so long." Ziying smiles at Li Shi, and suddenly puts her hand on the ghost gas column outside the body of jiuyouming emperor. The ninth Youming emperor sneered: "if you are still the emperor of the three demons of the ancient world 20000 years ago, I still have a little fear. But now you''re just an ordinary man who has lost half of his accomplishments. What are you going to fight me with? " "Jiuyou, you have to know that there is a kind of ability above all forces in this world..." Ziying murmured to herself and closed her eyes in silence. Wind, suddenly static. Water, no longer flowing. Fire, stop burning. Everything in the world is a submissive gesture. All of a sudden in the heart of all people, confused looking at their hands. They vaguely perceived that the breath in the body was flowing out of the body and flying to the purple cherry trees in the air. At the same time, there is a sense of submission in the soul! "This, this is..." the nine Youming emperor''s pupil shrank suddenly and roared: "how could you possibly have the will to rule?" Only the will can make the world submit. Purple cherry opened her eyes and said faintly, "you only know that I am the ancient three demons, and do not know my true identity." She suddenly bloomed with incomparable dignity, and her voice was transmitted to the whole sky: "I am one of the twin wills of the holy mirror Star World: Tianxuan will!" Li Shi''s pupil shrank suddenly. He should have thought of it. After the holy mirror was rejected by the holy mirror star world, the Yin Ming world could urge a new will. Why can''t tianxuanda have a new will? But Li shigen didn''t think about it. This brand-new Tianxuan will will be Ziying! With the power of will, the nine nether emperor''s dark gas column suddenly collapsed. Bound by the will of the whole world, he is as powerful as the nine nether gods, and he can''t give full play to his half strength! The nine netherworld emperor finally felt frightened. He pointed to the purple cherry figure and roared to the demon army in the distance: "kill her, kill her!" As soon as the army of ghosts and Demons set off, they were struck by thunder in the sky, by the thorns on the earth, and by the flames born out of thin air... as the will of the world, Ziying has 10000 ways to punish these traitors! The rest of the demon army, who dare to fight against Ziying, kneels down toward her. With the collapse of the Ming Qi column, the figure of the nine Youming emperor is also exposed in the void. Nazi and aosu looked at each other, and their breath soared. "Dragon God Huang Yan!" "Jielong xucha!" Two earth shaking attacks, from the shadow of the nine Youming emperor shuttled by. A move to regret its body, a move to regret its soul! All flesh and soul disappear. "No!" After an unwilling roar, the nine netherworld emperor of the sky was wiped out. With the death of the nine netherworld emperor, the dark air column completely dissipated, and the big hole opened in the sky was slowly healing. The eye bead outside the sky looked at all this coldly, especially at Ziying, and said with pity: "it turns out that you didn''t die at that time, but pretended to be the devil emperor! But... It makes no difference to me. The mirror star, sooner or later, will fall back into the hands of the Lord The big hole heals, and the evil voice of the holy mirror gets farther and farther away. But the people of Tianxuan all the time felt that they had a pair of eyes looking at themselves in the sky. Chapter 1265 after the death of the nine netherworld emperor, Ziying regained the control of the netherworld empire. The army of demons retreated to jiuyouming mountain. Some recalcitrant soldiers were also killed by the United forces of the four countries. At this point, the end of many years of war in Tianxuan was announced. The thick cloud that pressed on the hearts of the people suddenly dissipated. On the earth, all major races celebrate the hard won peace. A new conference was also held in the sky city. Present at the meeting were the emperors of the four great empires, as well as Ziying Lishi, emperor of the Hades and Xuantang dynasties. Six emperors standing at the top of the world discussed the future direction of Tianxuan. "I suggest that we should unite with Yin and Ming to fight against the Evil Mirror of heaven''s will." Alexander, the great emperor of bisui, spoke. After he said this, he flattered Li Shi and said, "of course, our Tianxuan great world must be headed by emperor and Emperor." In addition to purple cherry, several other emperors moved their lips, but did not say anything. After all, if it was not for Li Shi, now Tianxuan Dashi is still in war. Their only concern was whether Ziying would oppose the leadership of Li Shi. But Ziying closed her eyes all the way, looking like an old monk sitting still. The little body leaned on the chair as if asleep. Even Li Shi was absent-minded. His eyes sometimes swept to Li qionghao, emperor of Li Xuan, who came to attend the meeting today. Li qionghao was so uncomfortable by the strange look in his eyes that he couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty, do you want to say something to me?" Li Shi shook his head, his heart was sad. Li qionghao and an Shaoyan are not only the names of Emperor Li Xuan and his Empress, but also the names of the former great emperor and Empress of Li Xuan empire. The latter is Li Shijin''s physical parents! Since the tragic death of Li qionghao and an Shaoyan, Li Shi reminds himself every day that he must try his best to revive them. But when xuandashi saw two familiar faces on that day, Li Shi was sad to find that everything had changed. After reincarnation, Li qionghao is not that Li qionghao, and an Shaoyan is not that an Shaoyan. They have a new life. Li Shi, don''t want to disturb their new life. "Well, let this secret be buried in my heart forever..." Li Shi sighed in his heart and took heart to join the meeting. Hearing Alexander''s words, he immediately shook his head and said, "don''t worry about the dark world." The crowd was stunned. They didn''t know why Li Shi was so determined. "Because the dark world is already in his stomach. Am I right? The Lord of hell? " All of a sudden, the silence of purple cherry. As soon as this word appeared, people''s eyes were filled with horror. Is Li Shi the ruler of the dark world? If it comes from his population, they will think that person is crazy. But the words came from the mouth of the demon emperor, so they couldn''t believe it. The hearts of several emperors were bitter. At first, they were still thinking carefully. When they heard that even the Yin Ming world was nothing more than Li Shi''s bag, they did not dare to fight Li Shi any more. Li Shi glared at Ziying and said angrily, "is it the information that the netherworld stone coffin provides you?" Purple cherry playful smile: "after all, I was born in the world of Yin Ming. Even if I was in the sky, I had heard something about Yin Ming." Li Shi shook his head helplessly, opened his eyes and swept the host on the conference table. He said, "since Ziying has told you all about it, I will not talk nonsense any more. The next issue is how to defeat the mirror! " Chapter 1266 this is a difficult question. Now a serious problem is that we don''t know the specific information of the holy mirror. That is to say, even if he doesn''t understand the cultivation of the holy mirror, how can we defeat him? This feeling of powerlessness, just like ordinary people looking at the sky, has no idea how vast the sky is overhead. At this moment, it is Ziying that opens her mouth again. "In fact, the holy mirror you are looking at is not the will of heaven. It is just an outsider." One stone stirs up thousands of waves, which makes people some not return to their senses. Even Li Shi is a shock of Mou Zi. He remembered that Ziying seemed to be an old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years. After the reign of the holy mirror, could Ziying have any intelligence? "The next words, I hope you can pass on to the people of all countries, so that all people can know the true face of that guy!" Purple cherry face serious, slowly say a let everyone shock aphasia secret. "About 50000 years ago, it was a chaotic age that was even more remote than the ancient times..." in the chaotic age, the holy mirror of the will of the holy mirror star had just awakened. In order to manage the world conveniently, Shengjing divides the star world of Shengjing into two parts, namely Tianxuan Dashi and Yinming Dashi. He created two wills in the two worlds, Tianxuan will and Yinming will, and was responsible for managing the two worlds for him. The mirror itself is a silent pursuit of a higher road of will. The two great wills created take the holy mirror as their father and try their best to deal with the two worlds. In order to better understand the people, Tianxuan will is the incarnation of the ancient three demons of the hell devil emperor, into the operation of the world. But one day, the mirror went out. He became cruel and cruel, and slaughtered people wantonly. The change of the holy mirror caused dissatisfaction in both worlds. All the powers of the two worlds unite against the holy mirror. But where did they defeat the will of heaven? The dead, the wounded, and the rest were all hidden. Tianxuan''s will and Yin Ming''s will saw his father''s great change of mind and tried to persuade him, but he was destroyed by the holy mirror which was not recognized by his six relatives. The will of yin and hell scattered in heaven and earth, while the will of heaven and hell sneaked into his incarnation of the demon emperor and hid in the stone coffin of the underworld. In the following years, the demon emperor hid in the stone coffin and observed the world in silence. Finally, in Archaean times, she saw hope! A young man with different pupils of purple and gold was born into the world of holy mirror. The holy mirror, however, fell on this young man. Tianxuandashi and Yinming Dashi are separated by the samsara of Tianxuan. Since then, the emperor of the underworld went through the two realms and came to Tianxuan to seek an opportunity to restore his will. In order to speed up the speed, the emperor of the underworld established the emperor of the underworld and mobilized his soldiers to find a way in the Tianxuan world. But in this process, she encountered the betrayal of the nine Youming emperor. When the throne was stolen, the ghost emperor became the tool for the nine Youming emperor to conquer Tianxuan. The demon Emperor himself was sealed by the nine netherworld emperor in the great array on the top of the nine netherworld mountains. "Not long ago, I saw the boy with purple and golden eyes. He untied my seal and let me feel the return of the power of will. " Ziying looks at Li Shi in silence, with a gentle smile in her mouth. All the people on the conference table had been dumbfounded for a long time. As for Li Shi, however, some familiar or strange pictures suddenly appeared in his mind. Chapter 1267 that picture was also seen by Li Shi from the illusory Taoist principles. A middle-aged man wearing a robe of Archaean nine killers and two baby girls with blue and purple hair. In the picture, the baby girl with purple hair and blue pupil overlaps with the image of Ziying. And the girl with golden hair and blue pupil... !!! Li Shitong''s eyes shrunk and exclaimed, "Ming Xi?" "Remember?" Ziying sighed: "yes, the dark hope in your body is the Yin Ming will. She is not a new will at all, but a will to revive! At the beginning, because I had this incarnation and lingered on, but Mingxi returned to heaven and earth, until you, Emperor Xuantang, awakened it. So I keep my memory, but she has forgotten her previous life. " "So it is..." Li Shi''s eyebrows first loosened, and then he immediately frowned: "who is [he] Li Shi knew that Ziying understood what he meant and asked the middle-aged man who was holding Ziying and Mingxi when he was a child. "He is the father of minshi and I, the original owner of this holy mirror star world - the real holy mirror!" Ziying''s face flashed a fierce anger: "this secret was discovered when Mingxi and I went to discuss with the holy mirror. We found that the father had already been occupied by the body of the will, so he did that series of angry things. We also found that he was not a creature of the mirror world, but from a distant sky. So now the will of the mirror is just an outsider! I hope you don''t call him holy mirror any more, but evil mirror! " The heads of the great emperors on the conference table were all moved. For countless years, whether it was Yin Ming or Tian Xuan, the monks thought that the will of heaven was evil and wanted to suppress the monks in the world. And Ziying''s words revealed a shocking aphasia truth. It turns out that the so-called way of heaven is fake! If this news is spread out, it will certainly arouse the vibration of all nationalities and make the world clamour! But the news had to be spread! If the next target is the Evil Mirror of the will of heaven, it is bound to obtain the support of all the people in the world. For some reason, Li Shizong felt that the capture of holy mirror by Evil Mirror had something to do with himself. But this is not the time to think about this ide. "Now there''s only one question left. How can we reach the sky and fight against the Evil Mirror?" Li Shi knocked his finger on the table and asked. This question, all of a sudden, baffled everyone. And it''s purple cherry. "It''s very simple. Someone must copy your path in the nether world - unify the sky and the dark and become the new master of the holy mirror. At that time, a new will of the holy mirror star will be born, and you will be able to contact the barrier of heaven and earth "And this man..." all the people on the table looked at Li Shi, and the meaning in their eyes was self-evident. Looking at the world, only Li Shi is qualified to do this! Now his hands are dark, and the sky Xuan is no one against him. He is already the uncrowned master of the holy mirror star world. It''s just the last step, Fengchan''s accession to the throne! In this regard, Li Shi certainly will not be hypocritical to refuse. He still has a main task to complete. "Jiuyouming mountain connects with the earth and is closest to the sky. It is the most suitable place for offering Zen." Purple cherry smile way. "In that case!" Li Shimou''s divine light was shining, and he announced in a loud voice: "Dear emperors, inform all the people in the world that they will gather in jiuyouming mountain one month later to participate in the grand event." "Here it is Chapter 1268 from Li Xuan Empire to jiuyouming mountain, Li Shi did one thing. He found Li Xuan''s present prime minister''s book boundless, a young but familiar monk. Yes, this book is boundless, of course, is the reincarnation of the book boundless. The old scholar who studied hard all his life and stepped into the realm of Tianyuan. The old prime minister who devoted himself to the emperor Tianxuan and died later! The book of the past life is boundless, like Ao Shu, burn himself up and die with the evil mirror. It was Li Shi who swore that he would resurrect Ao Su and Shu Wuyuan. Now Ao Su has been resurrected and has a more powerful body like Jielong''s body. There is no limit to the rest of the book. However, like all people, the book boundless also forgot all the memory in the dark world. So when Li Shi invited the boundless companion, the book boundless person was confused and confused. Li Shi didn''t ask for it. Let those familiar old faces live a quiet life in Tianxuan Dashi. After Li Shi left, the book boundless came to Li qionghao and an Shaoyan. "Emperor, empress, I want to tell you something." There is no end to the book. "Boundless, maybe we know what you want to say." The book is boundless, surprised to look up, just on the face of two bitter smile. "You should be familiar with your majesty like us? According to the theory of the heaven and the earth, maybe we were all friends and relatives of the emperor. Even I suspected that Shaoyan and I should belong to the Emperor... Li qionghao gave a bitter smile and did not go on. "So you have the same feeling..." the book murmured. "Boundless, the reason why we chose you as Prime Minister Li Xuan was because of your outstanding strategic talent and military talent. This talent can''t be wasted, it should be put in a more suitable place Li qionghao and an Shaoyan laughed at the boundless book and said, "go ahead, let the name of book boundless shine more brightly." With tears in his eyes, he kowtowed three heads to Li qionghao and an Shaoyan, then turned and left the hall. All the way, he ran after him in the direction of Li Shi''s departure. Finally, when he was about to leave Li xuanjiang''s boundary, he saw the shadow of the city of the sky. At the same time, the flying city of the sky suddenly stopped and began to descend to the earth. After the end of the demon rebellion, Li Xuan''s people who had fled also returned to their hometown. There is a lot of waste to be done, and countless people on the earth are rebuilding their homes. For the first time, many Li Xuan''s people saw this huge thing and immediately raised their heads in horror. The city of the sky did not all fall, and Li Shi''s figure appeared slowly from the floating island. The book boundless jumps under the horse, worships to Li Shi: "although boundless does not remember the previous life, when this life still wants to serve for your majesty! Please allow limitless to give your majesty advice and determine the world Li Shihu eyes for a while, slightly warm in the heart, raised his hand to call a piece of colorful cloud from the guidance sky. Numerous colorful clouds paved the road of Caiyun, extending from the city of the sky to the boundless front of the book. "Welcome back, my prime minister." Li Shi''s light voice let the book boundless mind agitate, lift foot on the road. Under the sky and above the earth, a young man of Wendao stepped on the cloud and went straight to the city of God. This beautiful scene, so that the earth''s countless Li Xuan people are a burst of trance. Chapter 1269 one month later, the xuanhuangli calendar was 1021 years, and the Tianxuan calendar was 30000 years. In the near future, the two calendars will be unified into the Xuantang calendar. On this day, it was the 11th day of winter in the first year of Xuantang calendar. On this day, people from all walks of life gathered in jiuyouming mountain to observe the legendary ceremony of Fengchan on Tianxuan continent. Before that, the four empires had already told the whole country. Now people have understood what kind of world they live in. I also know what kind of terrible enemy I have. So I understand the significance of today''s ceremony. The sun shines at noon. The sea of clouds on the top of jiuyouming mountain has been cleared away. The sun shines on the nine Youming mountain, on the top of the mountain, the young emperor wearing purple Dragon Robe! Li Shi waved the Seven Star Dragon sword in his hand, and his voice was loud and clear, which spread all over the empty earth. "Today, we will not offer sacrifices to heaven or earth! From today on, the sky, the dark and the dark are combined into one. In the future, the evil mirror will be killed and the barrier between heaven and earth will be broken. At that time, practice will no longer be limited, and everyone can be heaven and earth! " This sound has a big atmosphere, and causes the earth and sky to vibrate in an instant. The monks and the people who heard the voice were all boiling with blood, and the cry of the mountain and the tsunami resounded from the sky. "Everyone can be heaven and earth!" "Everyone can be heaven and earth!" Just in a word, Li Shi was recognized by the people present. "At the beginning of the promotion, the popularity, reputation, achievements and strength of the people are tested... " after the test, all the attributes are met and the promotion conditions are met, and the promotion begins. " The moment Mei er''s voice ended, the stars in Li Shi''s body began to turn suddenly. All the people of the Xuantang Dynasty who had received Li''s instructions early on all knelt down on the ground and sincerely prayed for Li Shi. So, all the people up and down the nine Youming mountain saw a shocking scene. A beautiful girl with blonde hair and blue pupils flashed out of Li Shi''s body and flew to the sky. The girl is dressed in a light skirt, and there are three layers of halo behind it, which sets off the girl''s majesty and mystery, like a God. The girl said in a solemn voice: "in the name of my Yin Ming Great World''s will, we recognize the qualification of emperor li of the Xuantang Dynasty as the master of the world." At the same time, Ziying also flew up into the sky and stood side by side with Mingxi. Meanwhile, she said solemnly: "in the name of Ziying, the will of Xuantang, we will recognize the status of emperor li of Xuantang." Two rays of light, one gold and one purple, were projected on Li Shi from the two girls at the same time, forming a golden crown and a Purple Dragon Robe. The golden crown and purple dress is the will projection of the two wills, which represents that Li Shi has been recognized by the two wills at the same time. Since then, unless they take the initiative to take back these two projections, no one can shake Li Shi''s position! Heaven and earth are covered by golden and purple light, and there are strange phenomena in the sky and the earth. The land ravaged by the underworld empire began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. The concentration of air in the air is increasing step by step. The monks were agitated in their hearts, and their minds were filled with feelings of practice. Br > promotion brings benefits to the world. "Successful promotion, congratulations on completing the main task [becoming the world leader]." When the golden crown and purple clothes were completely formed, Li Shiyi stepped into the void, overlooking the whole sky Xuanda, like a Heavenly Emperor. "From today on, the name of Shengjing star world has been changed to Xuantang Xingjie. I am the star master of Xuantang In the sky and the earth, there was a great cheer that shook the whole world. Chapter 1270 "complete the main task, reward reputation value of 1 million points, Shengyuan point of 1 million points, random Shengbao extraction times once." "The next main task has been opened: [become emperor of heaven], task time limit: 100 years!" The so-called universe, first heaven, then three thousand worlds. If a world like Xuantang star world is the smallest plane in the universe, the so-called sky is the Management Office of many small planes. Being the master of the world is not the end of Li Shi. He will continue to move forward, become the master of the sky, and find his own source. And to step out of this step, it is bound to kill the Evil Mirror! 100 years? No, Li Shi is not willing to wait for a year! At the moment when he became the master of Xuantang''s star world, the heaven Xuanda world outside his body and the Yin Ming world inside him suddenly shocked. In the dark, Li Shi was able to detect the wonderful changes in the two worlds. It seems that through Li Shi''s body as a medium, the two worlds are merging! At the same time, everyone in both worlds found that the scenery in the sky was changing rapidly. The mountains and rivers turn upside down, the sun and the moon appear together, and the stars change! Time, space, sky and earth, mountain and sea... Everything is in a state of chaos. This state does not last long, and it will end soon. Tianxuandashi, jiuyouming mountain, everyone was surprised to find that the sky Li Shi disappeared. At the same time, the two will Ziying and Mingxi also disappeared. When Li Shi opened his eyes again, he was in a dark universe. At one glance, there was silence. There is no sound, no light, no wind and rain... As if the universe before the opening of the chaos. Accompanied by Li Shi, only Ziying and Mingxi two girls. "Here is..." Mingxi looks around in doubt. "This is the taihaotian of the universe!" Ziying excitedly said: "Li Shi, you have succeeded. We have broken through the barrier of heaven and come to tianwai!" Li Shimou son a shock. Since this is tianwai, what about Xuanda? At this time, Li Shi suddenly felt something strange in his body. He was in a hurry to look inside. At this time, in Li Shi''s body, there was a silver star beside the heaven and earth star, where the holy way was running. Through the stars, he saw the familiar mountains, rivers, lakes and seas. Li Shi confirmed that the star was Tianxuan Dashi! Like the black-and-white yin-yang diagram of Taiji, the heaven Xuanda world and the Yinming great world revolve around each other in a mysterious path. In the dark, an invisible bridge is built between the two worlds. Li Shi seems to be able to feel the power born in death from this invisible bridge. Once isolated from the bridge of life and death, once again began to work! From now on, the cycle of life and death in the great world of Tianxuan and Yinming will resume operation. Since then, the Tianxuan world and Yinming world, which have been divided for thousands of years, have been reunified again. This is the real meaning of the Xuantang star world! Li Shi, who holds the Xuantang star world in his body, is the master of Xuantang star world! Li Shi has a divine sense of control. It seems that as long as his own words, all the life and death of Xuantang star world can be controlled by him alone. The master of the stars! When Li Shichen was immersed in this wonderful sense of control, an evil voice sounded from the dark space. "Jie Jie Jie, I''m still worried that you won''t come out. I didn''t expect to send it to me once and for all. I don''t know if you''re stupid or stupid! " Chapter 1271 Li Shi, Ziying and Mingxi were shocked. They will not forget the sound of the Evil Mirror! At the same time, a huge eye ball slowly emerged from the dark place. The first time he observed the evil mirror at such a close distance, Li Shi found that its noumenon was much larger than he had imagined. It stretches for hundreds of miles and is thousands of feet high, like a mountain in front of it. Every inch of skin on the eyes seems to be full of gratitude. In the center of the eye, it''s even more mysterious. "Since you''re tired of living, you''ll take the initiative to die. I''ll give you your last wish!" "Rub against --" thousands of dark shadows turn into countless black lights, which suddenly shoot out from the eyes of the evil mirror. "The way of will is shield!" "The law of will is the protection!" Ziying and Mingxi opened a golden shield of light and a black shield of light. However, the shield and shield were punctured in an instant and turned into fragments. Ziying and Mingxi spit blood and fly into Li Shihuai. "Keke... No, the Evil Mirror occupied our father''s body and was born with the strength to restrain our two wills. And this is tianwai, his strength is no longer limited! I think his strength is at least above the middle level of Hongyuan Ziying approached Li Shi''s ear and said in a quick voice, "Li Shi, open the passageway from Xuantang star world to the sky. I must call some helpers." Li Shi is also a cold eyebrow, dare not neglect, and hastily communicate with the Xuantang star world in his body. Xuantang Xingjie, Tianxuan Dashi, the end of the South China Sea. The South China Sea is the place where the dragon people lived. And the South China Sea of tianxuandashi is a famous mysterious place in the whole tianxuandashi! This mystery is even greater than the nine Youming mountain in the middle of the mainland. It was not long before many people returned to the South China Sea. It seems that there is a very strong space array in the South China Sea, blocking all outsiders. At the moment, Li Shigou connects the sky and the sky, so that the voice of purple cherry can ring all over the sky. "Those who have been sleeping for thousands of years, I am the will of Tianxuan. Now Li Shi, the leader of Xuantang Kingdom, is fighting with the evil mirror. He is in urgent need of your help. Wake up, come back, fight again! " The voice of purple cherry is transmitted to the South China Sea, straight through the whole South China Sea, and reaches the end of the South China Sea. A breath of earth shaking awakens from the depths of the South China Sea. "Who is calling me?" This breath shakes the sky and reaches out to the sky. Obviously, it is a great power of Hongyuan state that can pass through the boundary barrier. One after another, a sense of terror awakened from the South China Sea. "It''s the voice of Tianxuan''s will." "I see. Did she finally find the man of destiny?" "In this case, I, the ancient monk [Nangong general], should go out into the sky and fight against the Evil Mirror!" "I, Taigu friar [ChiYan emperor], would like to help Xuantang Xingjie master!" "I, the barren monk [Yinshan devil], go with me!" "I..." in a moment, hundreds of strong breath all flew out of the sky. Li Shixin thought and let them all out of the body. "Brush brush brush -" a series of figures with different body shapes appeared around Li Shi one after another. "Oh? You old people? It''s a pity that you didn''t die at that time. " The Evil Mirror laughed, but there was no fear or fear. Chapter 1272 "they were the great powers of the various ethnic groups in the tianxuandashi and Yinming Dashi who initially resisted the evil mirror. At first, the Evil Mirror suppressed them in the tianxuanda world, and then I rescued them one by one and hid them in the South China Sea Ziying explains to Li Shi at his side. Those who could see the evil mirror all looked excited and scolded. "Evil things, leave the body of the holy mirror!" "We have been sleeping for thousands of years, so that we can kill you together today!" Evil Mirror disdained to sneer: "before you were not your own opponent, today is just a defeated general. Waste people, if you have the ability to do it together Thousands of great powers, with a fierce sense of war, rushed toward the evil mirror. Endless magical powers and all kinds of Dharma suddenly burst out in the Dark Universe. "Boom and boom -" in a moment, countless wounds burst out on the body of the evil mirror. Black blood splashes, but the huge eyes of the evil mirror are always cold. "That''s it?" Evil Mirror eye a turn, looked at the scar on his body, disdain a smile. The black light came from all directions and adhered to the body of the evil mirror, which made the wound recover as before. That is to say, just now that a lot of attacks, almost equal to a white fight. The great powers were all shocked, and then said eagerly, "our people are not enough!" "As long as there are more powerful people in Hongyuan, and their damage exceeds the recovery ability of Evil Mirror, they can be killed!" "But... The masters of Hongyuan realm in the two worlds are here. Where can we find the masters of Hongyuan realm?" These great powers began to despair. "Have we been lurking for thousands of years, and will we be suppressed by the Evil Mirror?" "My heart is not willing to do it!" At this time, a clear sound spread through the dark void. "You want a master of Hongyuan? I have. " According to his reputation, many great powers discovered that it was Li Shi, the star master of Xuantang. They frowned and saw that Li Shi''s realm was just a higher level of Huangyuan realm, and there were two equal levels from Hongyuan realm! "At the time of life and death, I hope the world Master will not make such a boring joke!" Looking at the angry eyes of the great powers, Li Shi is a gentle smile. Then the smile suddenly changed into a serious look, and he cried in his heart, "Melanie, you know that!" "... after deducting the holy yuan point of 655360 points, the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of the eight wastelands has been upgraded to eight levels of the king''s realm, and he has been summoned by the Holy Spirit once." Since so many powers of the first stage of Hongyuan state can''t shake the evil mirror, it can only be said that Nazi of the first stage of Hongyuan state has no way. In this case, Li Shi can only call for a new spirit! In the dark universe, a black hole suddenly appeared around Li Shi. A tall young figure stepped out of the black hole. He was in a black robe, with brown red eyes under his orange hair. The most striking thing is the pair of other blades in his hand. The two blades are white long knives and black short knives, one left and one right held together by the young man. A violent force gushed from the youth, making the dark void tremble. Those great powers all looked at it in surprise. To their surprise and joy, they could not see through this person''s realm. Is this Li Shi''s assassin''s mace? The Evil Mirror in the void on the opposite side is a true look. "I already know where your helpers come from. It turns out that they are... Haha Chapter 1273 at this time, Li Shi also looked like the information of the New Holy Spirit. ... [the God of death - heiqi Yihu], from the animation plane race: human, God of death, Xu, annihilator talent: Xu Hua [strengthen one''s own strength through virtual transformation] Cultivation: Hongyuan medium level comprehension principle: Soul cutting principle supernatural power: 1. Crescent moon and Tianchong; 2. Tianwu lianxun; 3. Xu Shan, etc. loyalty: 100 loyalty > ... heizaki Ichigo! The protagonist of anime death, a strong man with multiple races! His accomplishments in this world are the middle level of Hongyuan realm, but Li Shi''s focus is not on the above, but directly aims at the talent of heizaki Ichi - nihua! Li Shi is looking forward to what kind of state can the nihasaki Ichigo''s emptiness be. He pointed to the opposite mirror and said in a deep voice, "heisaki, protect me, go up!" Heizaki began to protect his hair and gradually grew over his waist. On the top of the head also grow two sharp things like horns. There was a hollow hole in the mouth, and red hair grew on the neck, wrist and ankle. The body is thin and straight, and looks like an ancient bull God standing in the void. Li Shixin in a happy, because this is the most powerful virtual state of heizaki Ichi! Heizaki Ichi, who is completely virtual, extends a pair of ox horns into the void, aiming at the Evil Mirror from a distance. A strong red light converges between the horns. The whole void trembled, as if all the energy was concentrated on the head of Ichigo kurazaki! "Break the false flash!" "Bang --" a column of light that penetrates the whole earth, bombards from the body of Kurosaki, and directly penetrates the body of the Evil Mirror! Li Shi was secretly looking forward to whether the destruction flash, which could run through the hell, could completely eliminate the evil mirror. "Well - ah!" After a dull hum, it was a heartrending scream. Whether it was Li Shi, or those great powers, or the first time to hear such a painful cry from the evil mirror, the sense of expectation in his heart was stronger. It can be clearly seen that the broken virtual flash directly made a big hole in the eye of the evil mirror. Inside, the blood was sparkling, and even the void behind the evil mirror could be seen through the big hole. The universe blocked by the evil mirror has countless stars in operation. Formed into a beautiful star river, like the Milky way that can only be seen on earth. Li Shi''s pupil shrinks, the great powers are even more exclamatory, in the eye son flash yearning. Because they know that only when they get there can they get to the so-called real taihaotian! However... the beautiful scene disappeared in a flash, because the eyeballs of the Evil Mirror were quickly healed! The evil mirror that recovers again, can''t see weak posture at all! "Hey, hey, hey, that''s it?" He not only did not have the slightest fear, but showed a defiant look at Li Shi and them. Li Shi''s heart sank, but he didn''t expect that even the strongest move of heiqi Yihu in Hongyuan could not eliminate the evil mirror. "Come on, go on, let me see how many helpers you have!" The Evil Mirror looked proud: "I tell you, in this piece of Taihao sky, I am invincible! No matter how many people you call, you can''t help yourself. Accept your life and return to your own rule again "You are dreaming!" Li Shi coldly interrupts the Evil Mirror''s daydream, grits his teeth in his heart and says to Meier: "Meier, i... " you''ve upgraded your skills too fast recently, and your body may not be able to support it if you go on like this. " Li Shi ignored Meier''s warning and said in a cold voice: "as long as I can eliminate the evil mirror, I can bear the physical pain!" Chapter 1274 helpless, Meier can only promise Li Shi''s request again. "After deducting 1310720 points of Shengyuan point, the supreme creative power of the holy emperor of eight wastelands has increased to [Wang Jing Jiu Zhong], and the Shengyuan point needed in the next stage is 2621440." "When the skill is upgraded, the reward will be summoned by the Holy Spirit once." Li Shi, who was originally standing in the void, was suddenly shocked. "Boom A burst of well-known pressure of state upgrading enveloped around. All the great powers looked at Li Shi with astonishment. "The Lord of the world has just been a high-level talent wasteland. How come this is the peak of Yuanjing?" "How do you think it''s as easy as drinking water to get advanced The Evil Mirror on the opposite side gave a cold smile: "hum! Don''t do useless work. I said, in this piece of Taihao sky, I am invincible Thousands of tentacles burst out, enveloping the whole void. Ziying and Mingxi struggle to get up again and confront those tentacles respectively. "Buy time for the Lord!" "Even if we all fall here today, we should strive for a free world for future generations!" Thousands of great powers, the war spirit soared. Almost with a sense of death, they all rushed up and stood with the tentacles of the evil mirror. The power of the evil mirror is reflected incisively and vividly in these tentacles. Each tentacle is a kind of Tao principle. All of these principles come from the great world of Tianxuan and Yinming. During the years of seizing the body of the holy mirror, the Evil Mirror gradually mastered all the Tao principles in the two worlds. It is also because of this that it can freely switch various principles in its tentacles. The most despairing thing is that these Tao all restrain those great powers. Originally, the strength was not in the same level, and the more bitter the Vietnam War was for the great powers. One after another, some people have died in this void! However, until their death, their eyes were determined to fight. And. Li Shi''s expectation! They expect Li Shi to create a miracle! Li Shi looked at the successive great powers with tears in his eyes. If it was not for the evil mirror, they would have been flying out of this world! If it''s not the evil mirror, they will have a better future! If it is not evil mirror... Evil Mirror, you must die! Li Shimou''s cold idea soared, regardless of the restless breath in his body, he cried out: "come out, my holy spirit!" "Poo --" Li Shi suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t wipe it, staring at the void. A black hole similar to that of Ichigo Kurosaki appeared in the void. And this time, the black hole is several times larger than that of Kurosaki Ichigo. With the appearance of heizaki Ichi, many of the great powers nearby knew that another powerful assistant of Li Shi was coming. They could not help but look forward to the black hole. But. Compared with the huge black hole, the figure stepped out this time is not tall. A slightly dull young face, a bald head brighter than a light bulb. Yellow tights, red gloves and boots. And that''s a soft Cape. This man looks like a dull young man who can be seen everywhere in the street. He has no strong breath at all. Many great powers were disappointed and thought there was something wrong with Li Shi''s call. But only Li Shi, in the moment of seeing this man, had a look of ecstasy in his eyes. Because only he knows how powerful this ugly and even some silly bald head is! Chapter 1275 ... [one punch Superman Qiyu] comes from [anime plane] race: human talent: one punch [greatly enhance the effect of boxing skill] Cultivation: hongyuanjing high-level comprehend the principle of Daoism: 1. Serious one punch; 2. Serious jumping back and forth; 3. Serious lifting the table, etc. loyalty: 100 ... br > magic power: 1 After reading the information of Qiyu, Li Shiyue is confident. Qiyu teacher, known as a fist Superman''s terror existence. In the position of a fist Superman, Qiyu is a well deserved invincible! In this world, Qiyu''s Hongyuan realm is higher than heiqi Yihu! Li Shi didn''t believe in the words of Evil Mirror, nor did he believe that the evil mirror was the existence of the same life with heaven and could not be eliminated. Li Shi has always believed that evil mirror has an upper limit! Since heizaki can''t protect himself, let''s let Qiyu, who is also from the animation world, who is known as one punch Superman, to try the upper limit of the Evil Mirror! "Please, Miss Qiyu!" Li Shi covered his aching heart and gritted his teeth. As soon as Qiyu appeared, she looked at the Evil Mirror in silence. At the moment, hearing Li Shi''s words, he immediately raised his fist and walked toward the evil mirror. Yes, it''s a slow walk. Even the fists in his hands are soft and powerless. Many great powers turn their heads one after another, and it seems that they don''t want to see the appearance of Qi Yu being destroyed by the tentacles of the Evil Mirror in the next second. The Evil Mirror laughed wildly: "ha ha! Li Shi, Li Shi, you really can''t do it. Even this kind of funny thing is called on to deal with me! " He was too lazy to use any magic power. He lightly waved a tentacle, and then he would throw Qiyu to death. However. There was a scene that shook everyone. The huge tentacle across the void, but did not touch Qi Yu''s body! Because Qiyu jumped up. "Jump back and forth seriously!" Although the name of the move is so funny that it doesn''t look like a move, the effect is quite good. Qiyu, who jumps from side to side, keeps dodging those tentacles that have passed the evil mirror. And because the speed is too fast, it has produced thousands of sub bodies. The Evil Mirror saw that his tentacles didn''t eliminate the dull bald head. He was very angry and threw out more tentacles to attack Qiyu. But at this time, Qiyu moved again. "[overdrive]!" He seemed to begin to take it seriously and flash a series of shadows in the void. When thousands of shadows suddenly return to one, Qi Yu''s noumenon has come to the eyes of the evil mirror. A light fist, toward the Evil Mirror slowly close. The huge pupil of the Evil Mirror suddenly shrinks! I''ve seen the terrible speed of Qiyu. Now it can''t be silly to think that Qiyu is an ordinary person. This seems to be a light blow, God knows how terrible! Innumerable tentacles who are fighting with the great powers suddenly take back the Evil Mirror''s own eyes and turn into layers of shield walls. Because of this, those great powers finally got a chance to breathe, and they couldn''t help but focus on the bald youth whom they despised just now. Among thousands of eyes, Qiyu''s fist finally touches the tentacle wall of the evil mirror. "A serious punch!" It''s another funny move name, but the evil mirror can''t laugh. Only because Qiyu''s seemingly ordinary fist is actually a return to nature, directly penetrating those tentacles of the evil mirror. No matter how many Dao rules, supernatural powers and profound meanings are covered on it, they are not equal to Qi Yu''s domineering fist! One punch, through thousands of tentacles! One punch, through the void chaos! One punch, directly pierce the eyes of the Evil Mirror! Poor Evil Mirror, has just been hit through by heizaki Ichi, the restored noumenon, has been pierced again! And this time, the destructive power is far more than the destruction and virtual flash of heizaki Ichi. Because people actually saw that the recovery speed of the evil mirror was not as fast as just now. There''s drama! It is worthy of Qiyu teacher! Chapter 1276 Li Shi, who was greatly inspired, let Qiyu continue to attack. So Qiyu stood on the void, one punch after another to blow out. Does evil mirror have strong recovery ability? It''s no use! Can only be a time and again by Qi Yu to explode! If there are thousands of evil mirrors, they are tentacles? It''s no use! A few tentacles can''t get over Qiyu''s fist! Qiyu has become the biggest killer of Evil Mirror! Qi Yu''s strong, so that countless great people cheered warmly, have just despised Qiyu and feel ashamed. They never thought that the one day who saved themselves and others was such a shameless bald youth. Li Shi, on the other hand, analyzed the general state of the evil mirror. Hongyuan is high-level, but it seems that he has not reached the peak, otherwise Qi Yu will not be so easily beaten. It''s just that the war is not as easy as you can see. Although the Evil Mirror seems miserable at present, the breath in Qi Yu''s body is not endless. When Qiyu was tired, no one could stop the Evil Mirror''s rebirth. As for the evil mirror, it has been smashed and reborn again and again, and its anger has reached its peak. They are surprised to find that the tentacles of the Evil Mirror seem to change from black to strange scarlet. "Hateful bald head!" The evil mirror is in the body of rebirth, and there is a roar full of resentment: "Li Shi, do you know why I want to target you?" Li Shileng was stunned, which is the answer he has been looking for. Through limited memories, Li Shi only knew that the evil mirror and himself had come to the realm of holy mirror. But Li Shi didn''t know what happened to the hostility of the evil mirror. "Because the mission of the Lord is to keep you trapped in the mirror world. Suppress your development, let you forget the past, become a... Waste! So why do you think you''re hopping around in the mirror star, and God never killed you? That''s all because of this mission! " Hearing the words of the evil mirror, Li Shi''s eyes twinkled. No matter who is responsible for the task of Evil Mirror, his heart is extremely dangerous! Let Li Shi forget the past, and let Li Shisheng live and die. This is far more vicious than killing him directly! Who is this person?! The Evil Mirror did not tell Li Shi the answer, but roared: "but now, I don''t want to listen to that man! I want you to die! Not only you, but all life in the whole mirror world will be reduced to ashes Fire, suddenly burning on the tentacles of the evil mirror. Red, blue red, golden red, orange... the colors of different flames bloom in the void, such as gorgeous fireworks. But with the emergence of these flames, the temperature in the void is suddenly soaring! Even in the presence of these high-level strength of the great powers, have been hot to a sweat. If this high temperature roasts to the mirror, the whole world will melt directly! Li Shi finally understood that the evil mirror was not talking big before. It really had the ability to destroy the world! "The noumenon of the Buddha is actually a lotus in the center of the universe." The voice of the Evil Mirror changed and became more ethereal. Even Qiyu couldn''t stand the high temperature around the evil mirror and flashed back to Li Shi. "The fire of the heavens is my name. The fire of the world, burn my body There are more and more flames in the void. "Burn it, burn the whole Taihao sky, all people''s creatures and everything to chaos!" With the roar of the evil mirror, the fire directly soared! Chapter 1277 when the flame concentration reaches the maximum, it will cause qualitative change. As the Evil Mirror said, the space has been unable to bear and began to burn. At the same time. There are two other places in the sky. The whole taihaotian is like a circle divided into three lobes. The three lobed leaves move around the center of taihaotian to maintain the stability of the whole taihaotian. And the center of these three three lobed fan leaves is three places of time and space. They are Shengjing, Wenqu and youhuang. One day, the vast territory of the three worlds is shrouded in this universe. Three endpoints, who left, the whole Taihao day can not work normally. However, at the moment when the holy mirror was ignited by the evil mirror, the other two worlds of taihaotian were also affected. As the temperature of the two worlds rises, people complain. At the same time, the stable space-time order of the three realms of a day began to collapse. The greatest manifestation of this impact is the world''s trajectory. If the normal time is sunrise and sunset, chaos has already begun. Sometimes day, sometimes night. In space, mountains and rivers vibrate, volcanoes erupt, floods collapse... All kinds of natural disasters appear together with man-made disasters. The masters of the two worlds were so shocked that they sent men and horses to the realm of holy mirror to investigate the situation. One day, the three realms of youhuang star, the master star, is located in a palace in the sky. A middle-aged man in a black robe gazed at the changing sky. If Li Shi were here now, he would immediately recognize the man''s identity. However, it is Dugu Nagasaki, the founder of the Youwu Empire, who was imitated by the thousand faced lizards before, who is the legend of the generation who talks with Li Shi across the distant space and time. But now maybe we should call him the world Master of youhuang star! "Boy, don''t let me down. The stream of evil mirrors should not hold you back. " Dugu Nagasaki murmured these words, and then he said coldly to the Minister of civil and military affairs in the palace: "always watch out for the changes in the West [mountains, seas and sky], [ares star world]" Wenqu is another space-time corresponding to youhuang''s astral realm and arched with holy mirror''s. It''s a light white planet. The whole planet is covered with white light. There are no continents and oceans in the planet, and all people live on objects of light. The house of light, the table, the chair... even the living human beings are all shining with light, as if they want to be integrated with the things around them at any time. Located in the far north of the planet, there is a huge temple covering tens of thousands of hectares. Above the temple, floating a stone book. These stone books are the only things on the planet that are not made of light. At the bottom of the books, a famous temple believer is reciting scriptures in front of those books. This picture is very similar to those children reading in the Tianshu Pavilion. Located in the hall deep in the temple, there is only a slender and tall figure with its back to the human beings. She has a very beautiful waist length white hair, white robe full of holy breath. A tadpole like text, formed a circle of rings, around her body. It''s like a God in a ring. At the same time, she looked up at the sky like Dugu Nagasaki. "Evil Mirror''s last counterattack? You bastard must insist on..." with a silent sigh, she pointed to the sky of the star world of Wenqu, and a simple large seal character flew to the sky. It is a word of "Ding". With this big word flying out, the star world of Wenqu gradually calmed down. But she knew that this was only a temporary measure. The key to solve the disaster of Wenqu star was the battle of the holy mirror star world! Chapter 1278 mirror star, burning continues. The situation has come to the most urgent moment. Behind Li Shi is the safety of ten thousand Xuantang Xingjie people! "Melanie, how many points do I have left?" Li Shi asked in a deep voice in his heart as he took people to avoid the fire. Meier didn''t speak, showing Li Shi''s current information interface. ... host: Li Shi skill: the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of the eight barrens through the ages [Wang Jing Jiu Zhong] (including the four realms of Gong Jing Wang Jing Di Huang Jing, each of which has nine levels and a total of 36) the current state is equivalent to the peak of the wasteland realm. principle of Tao: holy principle [seal] talent: [brave three armies], [divine sense shock], [lightning controller] country position: realm [Xuantang star world] national transportation level: barren peak Occupation: Master state religion: moon god religion unsealed magic power: public realm: Sword of three returns¡¾ Wang Jing: the seal of the Ming king, the seal of the great Vajra wheel, the seal of the outer lion, etc. have learned the magic power: Xuanyuan Wangqi, the son of heaven looks at the Qi, the supreme looks at the airway, the remnant of Yinglong, etc. already understood the magical powers: the holy eye of the evil way, the heaven punishes the four seas, Tong Shu ¡¤ Tianxuan reincarnation Road, Lei Yao Tianqiong, etc. the Holy Spirit: Yutu, Chang''e, Baiqi, etc. the Holy Spirit: Yutu, Chang''e, Baiqi, etc< holy Army: Xuanjia Army [Sanxing], Daming Navy [four stars], Nanman war elephant Army [five stars], etc. holy soldiers: Seven Star Longyuan sword [seal] holy armor: no holy treasure: crystal of holy stone, chaotic holy tripod, etc. Charm Value: 85 lucky value: 123 reputation value: 4800000 Shengyuan point: 3432593 progress of holy beast Tianjian: 27.23% holy beast Tianjian progress: 27.23% holy Army: Xuanjia Army: Xuanjia Army: Xuanjia Army: Xuanjia Army: Xuanjia Army: San Herb Tianjian progress: 34.19% remaining holy spirit summoning times: 0 times remaining holy soldier extraction times: 0 times remaining holy armor extraction times: 0 times remaining holy treasure extraction times: 1 remaining skill extraction times: 0 times remaining magic power extraction times: 0 times remaining holy army random summoning times: 0 times remaining random Holy Land summoning times: 1 lucky turntable: 0 bad luck turntable: 0 perception copy: 0 Magic removing copy: 0 flying up copy: 0 national fortune plunder: 0 state religion blessing: 0 ... generally speaking, after becoming the star master of Xuantang Dynasty, there are not many updates except for the skill, the national position, the occupation position and the national movement Big change. And now all the attention of Li Shi is on his remaining holy yuan point. Shengyuan point: 3432593! Just enough to upgrade the skill and summon the Holy Spirit once! "With your current physical condition, it''s dangerous to upgrade your skills again!" Mei Er, aware of Li Shi''s intention, reminded coldly in the depth of the sea of knowledge: "the Holy Spirit is not omnipotent! What if the spirit you summon cannot solve the disaster in front of you? By then, you''ll probably have your life in it! If you die, what will happen to your life experience, your confidants, your intimate friends, and your subjects For the first time, Li Shi refuted Meier in such a decisive way: "if this disaster does not understand, they will also be difficult to survive! It''s better to fight for life than to wait for death! " Melanie was silent. Although she did not speak again, but Li Shi found that his Shengyuan point was deducted 2621440! At the same time, an unprecedented powerful force broke out from the depth of Li Shi''s body. The whole body seems to be directly burst by this violent force! Li Shi, finally understand Meier''s worry! Chapter 1279 "the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of the eight wastelands through the ages is currently at the level of [emperor level one], triggering state correction.... " starting state correction... " not only was the high temperature caused by the evil mirror outside his body, but also Li Shi felt that his body was like a terrible melting pot. At the same time, all the people who followed Li Shi found his difference. They watched Li Shi''s face change as the heat evaporated from his body and his expression of pain. "Buy me some time!" Li Shili was in the starry sky, his eyes closed and his whole body trembled. He said this hard. People looked at each other, stopped the pace of retreat, and formed a wall in front of Li Shishen. "Everybody, it''s time to fight." "Even if it is burned to dust, we should strive for time for the master of the world." Thousands of great powers, countless magic powers at the bottom of the box, keep flying to the void in front of the body. A vacuum appears in front of you. The flames were temporarily blocked out. "Useless, useless, no matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless!" "Because this is... The power of the universe!" In the flames of the sky, came the voice of the evil mirror. "The heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is in the abyss... the words speak with the Tao, and the Tao''s method is groundless... the flowers bloom and the Tao seeds, and the Tao fruit is born..." it is like the truth of the Tao, as well as the rules of the universe. "It''s right." Li Shi didn''t know when he opened his eyes and his expression of pain was gone. People found that Li Shi''s temperament had changed dramatically. If the former Li Shi was domineering like a sword, now his breath is introverted, as if integrated with the void. The original pair of purple gold pupil, also changed. A crescent appears in the purple pupil, and a big sun appears in the golden pupil. Left purple right gold, left month right sun, as if the sun and moon rise and fall in the eyes of Li Shi. "When the flowers bloom, it will be the boundary of Zeyuan." This sentence of Li Shi seems to contain great wisdom, which makes those around him think deeply. Li Shiyi pointed to the flames all over the sky, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked: "the Tao is transformed into a kind of Tao in the body, and the Tao species opens out the Tao flower between the heaven and the earth. Flowers bloom for the road, flowers for dust. The life of a monk is just from his body to heaven and earth. These flames are the flowers of the evil mirror! Therefore, the realm of Evil Mirror is the state of Zeyuan above Hongyuan From the fire came the incredible voice of the Evil Mirror: "you clearly do not have the previous memory, how can you know the rules of the Tao! Is it... No! No way Li Shi''s face showed a mysterious smile: "the human world has a saying for you. [the most worrying thing in people''s heart is often the truth]! " The so-called truth is the change in Li Shi''s body! Meier''s voice was heard in Li Shiti. "The realm has been revised, because the holy way has planted good Taoism in thousands of years, and will directly skip the Hongyuan realm and enter the Zeyuan realm!" "Now your realm is an important part of the imperial realm, and it is also the first stage of the Zhou Yuan realm." It turns out that in the thousand years of Li''s reincarnation, the holy way, which was kept by the book boundless in the netherworld stone coffin, did not sleep completely, but began to cultivate Daohua himself. When Li Shi stepped into the threshold of emperor''s realm, and when he realized the power of the universe and Yuan state... the sacred principles blossomed. Now it can''t be called the holy way, but it should be called the holy way flower! Chapter 1280 "it''s impossible!" Li Shi leaped from Huang Yuan to Zhou Yuan in a flash, which not only shocked the people around him, but also made the Evil Mirror almost stop practicing. In this universe, looking forward to 100 years, 1000 years, 10000 years... There is no such abnormal person as Li Shi! This can''t be explained by transcendence of common sense. It can only be said that it is beyond all the cognition of this piece of taihaotian! "Today is the end of the day." Li Shitong in the eyes of the purple moon gold day Qi Qi rotation, in the brain used the latest obtained random number of Holy Spirit calls! "Call for success." Suddenly it rained in the void. This rain is extremely abrupt, but also has a kind of inexplicable nature. There was a flurry of confusion. In this universe, in addition to calling rain magic, who can call out rain? But there is no one around! Weird things continue to happen. The rain fell on the flames summoned by the evil mirror, and the flames which people had no choice but to extinguish one after another! The burned void began to return to normal. Tai Haotian''s collapse also stopped. So the rain is the killer of these flames! "The way of water, flowers?" The voice of the Evil Mirror exclaimed from his flame. Between heaven and earth, he can restrain the flower of the Evil Mirror fire. All he knows is the flower of the way of water! "Stupid, this is the flower of rain." A distant sound like a bell, with a touch of irony, suddenly sounded from the void. "Who is it?! Don''t be sneaky and get out of here In the fire, the eyes of the Evil Mirror looked a little frightened. The present situation has exceeded its expectation! "Fool, this demon God is by your side." The distant voice suddenly exploded beside the evil mirror. Then I saw that the rain condensed into a strange figure. Although the body of this figure is human, it has a huge dragon head. It''s not the palm of the hand that stretches out of the arm, but a pair of bird''s claws. It looks like a monster like appearance, but it has a spirit like air and a sense of dignity. As he said, it is a demon God! "Successfully summon the Holy Spirit of the mythical plane - Guangshan Jimeng God!" Hearing Mei er''s hint, Li Shi immediately looked at the figure with great interest. His information also appeared in Li Shinao. ... [Siyu demon God Jimeng], from [mythological plane] race: Demon God talent: Si Yu [where he passed, wind and rain] Cultivation: the first level of Zeyuan realm understanding Tao species: the way of rain It is said that there were many mountains in ancient China, one of which is called Guangshan. There is a fairy named Jimeng who lives on the lush vegetation and abundant water. Although Jimeng is a human being, he has a dragon shaped face and often plays in zhangshui. It is said that when he appears in the mountains, it must be accompanied by a storm. Jimeng is known as the rain demon God of ancient China! As his data shows - [where we passed, the wind and the rain storm]! And the realm of Ji Meng was also as expected by Li Shi. With Li Shi''s realm entering the early stage of the Zeyuan realm, the spirit summoned also came to this class. That is to say, now there are two Zeyuan realms. Two on one, the situation suddenly reversed! Chapter 1281 "because the martial arts entered the imperial realm, the third and fourth layers of chaos holy tripod were unsealed at the same time." In Li Shi''s style, Meier''s hint continues. At the same time, the holy treasure, chaos and holy tripod of Li Shiti were also changing. The third and fourth layers, which had no activity, began to emit yellow and green light respectively. With the red and orange light of the first and second layers, the chaotic holy tripod has already had part of the big weather that Li Shi saw in his memory. The function of the first layer of chaos holy tripod is to refine treasure, and the function is to synthesize treasure as holy treasure. The second function is to refine gas, which can transform other breath on the object into gas. The third layer of function just unsealed is alchemy, the effect is to directly convert medicinal materials into pills. And this transformation is not a simple transformation, but a special pill with various magical effects! For example, the raw material of the most common Jinchuang pill in the friars'' world can be transformed into a better Fuyuan pill in the third layer of chaos holy tripod! The third layer has been so excellent, and the fourth layer''s function is against the sky! The fourth time''s function is to refine and refine the Taoism! Li Shi now knew that entering the Huangyuan realm was the principle of evolution, while the standard of Hongyuan realm was to cultivate their own Taoist species. When they entered the realm of Zeyuan, Taoist species were upgraded to Daohua. It can be said that Taoism is the key for a monk to break through the wasteland and continue to advance on the road of practice! Tao is the transformation of Tao, which is the original strength of a person and unique. But. The most unfavourable thing is that the fourth layer function of chaos holy tripod can directly refine the original mark of others. Speaking of the white point, Li Shi could put other people''s Taoism into chaos holy tripod, and then handed the refined pure Taoist seeds to other people in the wasteland, so as to open the road of this person''s Hongyuan realm in advance! If he is lucky, Li Shi can cultivate a continuous stream of Hongyuan monks with chaos holy tripod! Thinking about this, Li Shi was looking at the evil mirror, and his eyes flashed a strange light. This kind of light, like a gray wolf see white rabbit. The evil mirror has no time to take care of Li Shi. After the appearance of Jimeng, the situation of the evil mirror can be described as miserable. Where Ji Meng passed by, he put out all the flames of the evil mirror, and even those tentacles of the Evil Mirror were scared back. And the evil mirror also restored the body of the huge eye. But Li Shi didn''t let Jimeng stop. Jimeng bullied the evil mirror all the time. Those great powers have already looked silly. Is this still the evil mirror that suppressed the holy mirror for countless years? Is this still the evil mirror that can destroy the order of taihaotian? Is this still the mirror of despair? They looked at Li Shi again, their eyes were not enough to describe with worship. It''s a kind of awe to the gods and Submission from the depths of the soul! "Li Shi! Let your men stop, I''ll exchange your life information Finally, the evil mirror could not bear the burning pain of the rain on his body and roared. But Li Shi said with a cold smile: "my life experience, I''ll find it myself! Jimon, kill it. " As soon as this word came out, Jimeng changed the previous frolic and called for fatal moves. Within the void, rain columns began to fall. Dense rain, as if to turn heaven and earth into a sea. Not long ago, the body of the evil mirror was full of holes. There was a figure in a gold robe with closed eyes in the split black eyes. "It''s our father!" Li Shi side, purple cherry surprise way. Chapter 1282 so it is, this person is the real mirror body, the original will of the divine mirror star world. It also created the existence of Ziying and Mingxi. With the further suppression of Jimeng, the body of the evil mirror is rapidly disintegrating. When a friar above the state of Zhou Yuan died, it would not disappear in the world. The Daohua that they coagulated in these years will degenerate back to the state of Dao planting. "Boom -" the huge eyes were blown to pieces in the void. A touch of black flame, floating in the void of the universe. This is the way of fire of Evil Mirror! From the way of fire came the angry voice of the evil mirror. "Li Shi, today''s shame will snow in the future." "Do you think you can kill me in this way?" "Naive!" "The origin of my father is so great that you can''t imagine it!" "When he regains his moral integrity in Japan, he will be washed away by blood!" The way of fire flashed towards the void, and then it would go back and forth. But at this time, Li Shi is a face to kill airway: "Jimeng, don''t let him go!" "As ordered." Ji Meng''s dragon head suddenly showed his teeth. "[Si Tian Dao Yu]!" A dragon song is blooming, and thousands of rain fall in the void! Under layers of blockade, there is no place for fire to escape. "Hum! In vain Evil Mirror disdains the way: "the way kind is invisible, naturally won''t be injured!" "Oh?" Li Shi''s mouth slightly hook, suddenly from the body took out a strange tower Ding. The tripod body is the foot, and the tower body is the body. There are seven layers in total, and the first four layers are shining with red, orange, yellow and green light. The holy tripod of chaos! Li Shi pointed chaos holy tripod to the way of fire! Pull the four layers of the tower into the fire. "This, what is this?" Finally, the voice of the evil mirror was no longer calm, and it was full of panic. "Li Shi! Li Shi! Let''s talk about it again! " "Li...!" The tower has four layers, such as a man eating beast devouring the way of fire. The voice of the Evil Mirror stopped suddenly. Chaos Shengding green light big earthquake, the fourth floor came from the Evil Mirror road scream. Li Shi gave a cold smile: "you can''t live if you do evil by yourself." He took the chaos tripod back into his body again, waiting for the day when the fire way was refined. Then he looked at the holy mirror which was released from the evil mirror. Ziying and Mingxi have already rushed over and are anxiously checking the body of the holy mirror. The mirror snorted and opened his eyes slowly. He looked at the purple cherry and Mingxi around him. His eyes were full of light, as if traversing the vicissitudes of life in an instant. For a long time, the mirror looked at Li Shi in the void. "You come." The mirror waved to Li Shi, and his voice was weak. Li Shifei came to the holy mirror, and turned his ear slightly. "Listen, your hometown is in the center of the universe, a place called" zhoutang shenting "... Li Shi''s pupil shrank suddenly. This is the first time he heard the four words "Zhou Tang shenting", but it seems to be deep in his soul. At the same time, Li Shinao immediately flashed out of the divine Court level. It is a being above the world and heaven. Ten thousand boundaries of heaven, gather together for heaven. And the realm that governs the thousands of heavens is zhoutang shenting, which is in the center of the universe! Zhou Tang shenting four words, like a huge hammer heavy bang in Li Shi''s brain. In the sea of knowledge, the chain of memory vibrates wildly, and it seems that all memories will be blocked and cracked. Meier looked at those crumbling memory fragments and sighed silently: "are you going back finally... Emperor zhoutang... " Li zhoutang. " Chapter 1283 a wonderful picture suddenly appeared in Li Shi''s mind. In the endless void of the universe, thousands of stars converge into stars. The star river bends and twists, turns into a strip of light, twines outside a huge ship. This huge ship is so huge that it looks like a collection of thousands of planets, lying in the center of the universe. Huang Yuan, Hong Yuan, Zhou Yuan... Countless friars, monsters... Countless strange races roamed around the giant ship. Every moment there is a powerful presence carrying treasures in and out of the ship. The military armour is flying in the sky, and the four sides are trembling. It has the grand atmosphere of the coming of thousands of states. I don''t know why, when he saw the huge ship, Li Shi''s heart suddenly filled with a strong feeling of sadness. Sadness, mixed with a strong yearning, as if to see the general homeland. In a flash, Li Shi confirmed that the ship and his life experience should have a great relationship. "My body has run out of oil and the lamp is dry..." in reality, the voice of the holy mirror is getting weaker and weaker. His figure gradually became illusory, as if to disappear at any time. Purple cherry has recovered the memory of Ming hope, in the holy mirror beside a sad face, tears. "I want to tell you everything before I leave the world." Looking at Li Shi, the mirror''s eyes gradually darkened: "in the chaotic age when we don''t know how many million years... Or even hundreds of millions of years ago, the star world of holy mirror is still a piece of nothingness... in the universe, there is only a place called Earth." Li Shi Mou son a shock, listen to each word of holy mirror carefully. In the mouth of the holy mirror, the earth is the birthplace of human beings and the origin of all things in the universe. One day, however, the earth met with doomsday catastrophe. Human beings on the earth, together to build a spaceship called the creation Shenzhou, left the earth and sailed to the vast universe. And the first stop of the creation Shenzhou is the Taihao heavenly holy mirror star world. The earth people were surprised to find that the ecology around the mirror world was very similar to the solar system in which the earth was located. The reason is that the astral realm of the mirror is close to the earth, just like the inside and outside world of a mirror. This is why the sun and moon can also be seen in the realm of mirror. Holy mirror star, hence the name. However, the surface environment of the mirror world at that time was bad, and it was not suitable for human beings to live. The creation Shenzhou will continue to advance to the depth of the universe, looking for a new home for mankind. However, at that time, the captain of the creation Shenzhou, the earth''s strong man [Li zhoutang], let his men stay and open up the world of holy mirror. This man is the holy mirror in front of you! At the same time, along the way of the creation Shenzhou, there were earth people coming down from the ship and settling in different star realms along the way. These humans evolved in different directions and gradually developed different species. In this process, the creation Shenzhou created one star after another, spreading one civilization after another in the universe. Until the creation Shenzhou sailed to the center of the universe and found that it was the most suitable place for human beings to live. Li zhoutang stopped the creation Shenzhou, established the zhoutang shenting and controlled the universe. Until one day, the holy mirror far away from the edge of the universe heard a chilling News - the eternal strong man who claimed to be immortal and immortal, Li zhoutang, the God Emperor of shenting of zhoutang, the former owner of Shengjing, died in the Shenzhou of creation! Chapter 1284 "not long after the news of the death of the master came, you appeared outside the mirror. At that time, you were scarred and almost lost all your accomplishments. Sometimes people were normal and sometimes crazy. " The mirror closed her eyes and gasped: "however... I feel the master''s breath from you. So I''ll take you in the mirror star and try to cure you. But when your injury gradually improved, the Evil Mirror chased and killed from the sky. When I was defeated by him, I was not only robbed of the body of will, but also made the people of the holy mirror world suffer together. I am the biggest sinner in this star world... " all the great powers present wept and knelt beside the holy mirror. "It''s all the fault of the evil mirror. Master Shengjing doesn''t need to blame himself!" "You are still the will of heaven in our holy mirror star world!" However, their comfort could not prevent the disappearance of the holy mirror. The holy mirror took the hands of Ziying and Mingxi and put them in the heart of Li Shi''s hands, and said in a trembling voice: "the way of heaven is eternal, and the will will will last forever.". My disappearance does not mean the death of the will of the mirror, but the rebirth and transformation of both of them. " He looked at Li Shi. His eyes flashed with pride. He exhausted his last breath of strength and yelled: "if you are really my Master Li zhoutang, then kill back to zhoutang shenting! Those who have done harm to you will be destroyed one by one, and the last treasure of human beings, the creation Shenzhou, will be recaptured! With the stars all over the sky, I wish you the best... " as soon as the voice falls, the body shape of the holy mirror turns into starlight all over the sky and flies into the body of purple cherry and Mingxi. Before they could feel sad, they had two cocoons of light. One purple and one gold, like Li Shi''s appearance when he first saw them. "The will of heaven is inherited." Ao Su''s human incarnation did not know when he would appear beside Li Shi. He looked at the two cocoons of light with admiration: "when they are transformed, they will become more powerful than ever before, and they are likely to enter the universe directly. And the star luck of the whole Xuantang star world will also be promoted because of them. But.... Ao Shu looked into the deep of the universe anxiously: "at this time, the Xuantang star world is just the most vulnerable. Once you meet someone who covets the star luck... in Li Shi''s mind, this is not what he thinks. His mind was filled with words from the deathbed mirror. Including Zhou Tang shenting, Chuangshi Shenzhou, Li zhoutang, etc. Li Shi sighed silently and suddenly asked, "Ao Su, am I Li Zhou Tang?" From mei''er and AO Su''s arrival to their series of actions to help themselves, Li Shi may not know why, but now there are signs. If they really are Li zhoutang, they should have been subordinates. And those holy spirits, also Li zhoutang''s people, were summoned by Meier to help Li Shi. As for the evil mirror, it was the enemy of Li zhoutang who sent to pursue and kill Li Shi. Everything seems to point to the answer. Ao Su was silent for a moment and sighed: "yes or no, your heart should have the answer." Li Shi was silent and looked into the Dark Universe. The evil mirror is dead, but the journey is not over. And the next goal will be far more difficult than any of the past! At this time, the youhuang and Wenqu worlds of taihaotian gradually calmed down. Chapter 1285 after the evil mirror was eliminated, the will of heaven was also inherited. During this period, Li Shi followed Ao Su''s advice and still put the Xuantang star realm in his star map. And he himself, under the protection of Jimeng, Qiyu, heiqi Yihu and Nazi, roamed in the Taihao sky. At the same time, benefiting from the inheritance of the will of heaven, great changes are taking place in the star boundary of Xuantang. The most intuitive change is that the concentration of Shengyuan Qi in Xuantang star boundary has increased a lot. Countless monks suddenly found that practice became much simpler than before. More importantly, a large number of new monks stepped into the threshold of practice. And those who benefited most, of course, were the Holy Spirits of Li Shi. Many people who were originally near the barrier of Huangyuan territory stepped into Hongyuan territory one after another, such as Michael, Lucifer and Gabriel. There are more under the Huang Yuan state. Hong jiaoleng, Chen guohan, Baili Tusu, situ Zhong, Yang Jian, Chang''e, Zhou Yu, gangshou, Bai Qi, Zhao Yun, Qiao Feng, dreius, Li Guang, Zhou Zhiruo, etc. the familiar faces and the familiar names all began to enter the gate of the wasteland. But in Li Shi some kind of small eccentricity, her several pillow side people also entered the wasteland. Xiaoyun, Guan Zihe, yangluokui, Wei Ziling and Zhao man have all made breakthroughs. It is worth mentioning that after Guan Zihe, other women also fell into the claws of Li Shi wolf. In the process of traveling in the Taihao sky, Li Shi occasionally returned to the star world of the Xuantang Dynasty to communicate with several women. The next target of Li Shilang claw is to reach Zhou Zhiruo, gangshou and Chang''e. But in addition to Zhou Zhiruo, the rest of the people are more like Li Shi as the monarch, always have a sense of estrangement. Chang''e, in particular, did not give Li Shihao a good look, so that his wolf claw plan failed several times. "We must find a chance to give Chang''e sister..." in the universe, Li Shi wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and looked in front of him. After nearly a month''s travel, Li Shi appeared in front of a strange space node. Like a fan, the three-wheel blades are oriented in three directions. Continuous circulation, there are mysterious breath from the bloom, as if to inhale the whole universe. "Well? This is... " Li Shi reaches out his hand and wants to touch the space node, but a familiar vibration comes from the void in the distance. "Stop it!" Li Shi raised his eyes and found a handsome man in Black Dragon Robe flying in the void. On the Dragon Robe, the ferocious dark dragon is lifelike. A majestic momentum, transformed into an invisible aura, shrouded in the man''s body. His steps in the void, there are countless ripples. In a few blinks of an eye, he arrived in front of Li Shi and landed near one of the three fan leaves. "It''s you!" Li Shitong''s eyes were shocked because he had seen the man before him not long ago. Or I''ve seen his avatar. This man is the founder of the Youwu empire in the great world of Tianxuan -- Dugu Nagasaki! Dugu Nagasaki smile: "please allow me to introduce myself formally." With his hands behind him, a star scene completely different from that of Xuantang appeared behind him. "I am the master of Youwu star, one of the three realms of Taihao heaven." Li Shi narrowed his eyes and asked, "three realms a day? You mean... " " that''s right. " Looking at the direction of the last fan leaf, Dugu Nagasaki said faintly: "there is the woman who makes people headache... and Chapter 1286 eyond the dark void, a star suddenly blooms. A random road of stars, extending from far away, has been falling beside Li Shi and Dugu Nagasaki. The stars gradually converge into a beautiful figure. His white hair, smooth and waist high, hung lazily behind him. A part of the starlight into a line of words, like a ring of God around her body. The other part was covered in her face, hazy and ethereal. Even Li Shi''s eyes could not penetrate the star and see her face clearly. But at the moment when the mysterious woman appeared, Li Shixin had a wonderful sense of familiarity, as if he had known her for a long time. "Hum! Wenqu Xingjun, for so many years, he''s still hiding his head and showing up, sneaking! " Dugu Nagasaki snorted with disdain. "You Huang Xing Jun, your temper has not changed much." Under the starlight, there came a ethereal sound like smoke. With the stars shaking away, it is like a spiritual sound blooming in the universe. With a cold smile, Dugu Nagasaki introduced Li Shi: "you have just become the leader of the world. Some rules may not be known yet. After becoming the master of the world, he is called "Star King" outside. It''s just like my youhuang Xingjun, and this lady''s Wenqu Xingjun. On this day, the three realms and the three star kings are all here today. " Li Shi nodded. In this way, he is to be called Xuantang Xingjun. The star king of Wenqu gave Li Shi a little blessing and said with a smile: "Xuantang Xingjun, I''ve heard a lot about you. Because of the limitation of the rules of Taihao sky, you Huang Xing Jun and I can''t go back to the holy mirror star world. We can only watch the Evil Mirror harm the universe. Thank you for your timely help to save Tai Haotian''s safety. " Li Shi was a little surprised. I really saved the mirror world, but what does it have to do with Tai Haotian? Wenqu Xingjie smiles and tells Li Shi what happened before. Li Shi realized that the three realms in one day of Taihao day were so magical. If one''s lips die and one''s teeth are cold, one will lose all. The safety of one world is related to the safety of the other two. "What is this place?" Li Shi pointed to the space node in front of him. "This is the entrance of taihaotian''s Tianting site." Dugu Nagasaki replied: "a long time ago, taihaotian had a powerful management of Tianting, which was called Taihao Tianting. But the center of Tianting is inexplicably derived from the terrible space node, which inhales the whole Taihao Tianting. Taihao Tianting has become history, and this space node has also become the entrance of taihaotian''s Tianting ruins. " Li Shi frowned slightly: "so what are you going to do here?" Dugu Nagasaki sighed in silence: "Taihao heaven has its own rules. Before the emergence of a new Tianting inheritance, the access to the outside is closed. If the people of the three realms want to impact on a higher level, they must break through the Taihao sky and go to a higher level of the universe. However, except for the peculiar existence of the ancient nine evils, ordinary people can''t cross the barrier of heaven. Unless there is a new emperor of heaven, set the power of the three realms and break the barrier at one stroke Li Shi suddenly understood why they were here. On this day, the three most powerful star kings are here. Isn''t it a good time to decide the outcome and produce a new emperor?! In a flash, Li Shi suddenly made a big alarm in his heart and kept silent on guard against these two people. Chapter 1287 The most disturbing thing for Li Shi was that he could not see through the realm of Dugu Nagasaki and Wenqu Xingjun. That is to say, both of them are above the realm of Zhou and yuan. One on one Li Shi may not be able to beat them, not to mention the two may join hands. Seeing Li Shi''s wary posture, Dugu Nagasaki said with a casual smile: "don''t worry, it''s useless to decide the victory or defeat here. The real battlefield lies in the ruins of Taihao Tianting. Only one of the three of us can get rid of the dilemma of taihaotian only if one of us obtains the inheritance of Taihao heaven. " He reached out to a leaf in front of him. A suction came, and the whole figure of Dugu Nagasaki was immediately inhaled, leaving only one word. "I''m waiting for you inside." Wenqu Xingjun nodded to Li Shi and stepped into another fan leaf. Li Shi touched his chin. In order to prevent accidents, Li Shi asked the Holy Spirits to return to the inner world of Xuantang star and stepped in. If the destination of his journey is really the legendary zhoutang shenting, the taihaotian ruins will have to go. As for what challenges will be encountered in it, we can only talk about it at that time. ... at the same time when the three people enter the space node, a figure is rapidly approaching taihaotian in the vast starry sky. This is a giant about three feet tall. Golden short hair, and the face of the beard connected in a piece, like a powerful lion. Holding a huge Golden Knight gun, with the gold chain chain chain armor on the body, it is more domineering. Stepping on a golden chariot, it roars across the star space. It is awe inspiring, like the peerless God of war. But at the moment, the face of this mighty giant is showing anxiety. "According to the blood of the God of war, the site of taihaotian has been opened. I must get the inheritance of Taihao Tianting. Whoever blocks and kills the one!" ... for a while, when Li Shi opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of scars. Broken tiles, floating in the air. Flying dust, as if each of them has a ghost crying. It''s a cosmic ruin and a place full of resentment. Just looking at the scene, you can imagine how terrible the disaster had been to taihaotian. Li Shi didn''t see the shadow of Dugu Nagasaki and Wenqu Xingjun nearby. It must have been transported to other areas by space nodes. He tried, and found that although the air in this space is weak, it can barely be used. Li Shi glanced around and began his own exploration. Flying among the ruins of the universe, occasionally you can see some shining treasures flying by. Li Shi fished at random and found that the lowest treasures were of poor grade. Hongpin treasures are no longer a few. Even Li Shi also conveniently caught a shield of Zhou class. This shield is engraved with many complex runes and incantations, which is not the product of this era. All of this shows the strength and brilliance of Taihao Tianting. Li Shi was not polite, and excitedly collected all the treasures he saw along the way. Some were given to Xiao Xuan to digest into Dao Qi crystal, and then changed into Shengyuan point. What can''t be digested will be thrown into the chaos tripod and merged into a new holy treasure. For a while, Li Shile wandered among the ruins, searching for various treasures, as if he had forgotten the original intention of coming in. Until I do not know when he actually came to a huge statue of God. Chapter 1288 among the ruins, this statue is the only one intact. Li Shibu looked up at the statue. The whole body of the statue is gray white, like a lofty and empty mountain. The appearance of the statue is an old and dignified face. The statue looks at the front, the eyebrows are tangled, as if there is infinite pain condensing in it. He held a hammer in his left hand, but he held a chisel in his right hand. The whole person is like a master sculptor. The debris of Taoist ruins, floating around the statue, brings a sense of vicissitudes. Li Shi guessed that this person should be a God that Tai Haotian once worshipped. However, most of the statues of gods are just and joyful, and few of them are as painful as this one. When Li Shi looked at the statue in silence, a black light and a star light suddenly flew around. Li Shi frowned slightly, and Dugu Nagasaki and Wenqu Xingjun also arrived here. They also began to observe the statue for the first time. After all, looking for the whole ruins, this statue of God is the most eye-catching. If Taihao Tianting really leaves a legacy, nine out of ten, the mystery should be on him. "It''s strange that I haven''t heard of any gods worshipped by Taihao heaven..." Dugu Nagasaki pondered for a moment, then suddenly looked up at Li Shihe and Wenqu Xingjun, and laughed: "there is only one statue of God, but only one star king can unlock the secret! It should not be too late. Let''s distinguish between the gods and the gods. " Without waiting for the two people to respond, Dugu Nagasaki waved his big hand, and there were nine shadow demons in the air. These shadow demons are different. They have human and beast shapes, but they are all ferocious and awe inspiring. "Ghost road flower ¡¤ ghost nine images!" Dugu Nagasaki made his mark, and his majestic voice sounded through the void, as if he were integrated with the nine evil shadows. This is the genuine ghost nine figure. The thousand faced lizards are only fake goods! Wenqu Xingjun did not speak, but his body also followed the condensation of Tao xingmang. Stars gathered into a volume of starlight book, winding around the side of Wenqu Xingjun. She showed her attitude with practical actions. Seeing these two people like this, Li Shi was certainly not willing to be outdone. With a wave of his big hand, Jimeng jumped out of the void. Dugu Nagasaki:... Wenqu Xingjun:... Li Shi shrugged his shoulders: "don''t look at me like this. I''m not as powerful as you are. I can only rely on my subordinates." Dugu Nagasaki scolded him shamelessly, but he directly ordered the nine demons to go to Li Shi. He plans to deal with the weak Li Shi first, and then fight with Wenqu Xingjun, who he thinks is more powerful. Seeing that Dugu Nagasaki didn''t say a word, Li Shi also scolded secretly, and said in a flustered way: "Jimeng, can you stop it?" "Bang!" Before the words fell, he saw Ji Meng beaten away by the fist of a magic statue. "Cough, cough..." Ji Meng coughed with blood and said in embarrassment: "Lord, Dugu Nagasaki''s strength should be the middle level of the universe, so the God..." "OK, don''t say it!" Li Shi was more embarrassed than Jimeng. His holy grail points were all used up against the evil mirror. There is no extra point to upgrade. If you can''t upgrade, you can''t summon a new spirit to fight against Dugu Nagasaki. "Xuantang Xingjun, I''m sorry." As Dugu Nagasaki was about to let the nine demons completely defeat Li Shishi, a star suddenly fell from the sky and hit him. "Wenqu ladies, dare you In the void, Dugu Nagasaki''s roar was heard. Chapter 1289 Li Shi was also confused. It was not other people who blocked Dugu Nagasaki''s attack, but Wenqu Xingjun, who was silent all the time. In the face of Dugu Nagasaki''s roar, Wenqu Xingjun did not stop, but released more starlight and entangled with Dugu Nagasaki. "Don''t you go up there?" Wenqu star Jun see Li Shi is still in a daze, can not help but hate iron is not steel to rebuke a sentence. I do not know why, Li Shi actually heard a touch of coquettish taste. He took a deep look at Wenqu Xingjun and flew over the statue. Not long after he left, Dugu Nagasaki glared angrily at Wenqu Xingjun: "why?! Why would you rather drag me here and give him this opportunity? " Looking at the dark shadow flying to the sky, Wenqu Xingjun sighed in silence: "because without him, there would be no me..." Dugu Nagasaki''s pupil shrank, and he could not speak. ... the closer to the head position of the statue, the thinner the Dao Qi. So when he flew to the hammer of the statue, he stopped to rest for a moment and waited for the Qi in his body to recover. Looking down from the hammer and overlooking the whole taihaotian site, Li Shi was surprised to find a strange scene. At the starting point of the foot of the statue, three fan-shaped lights can be seen to cover the whole site. It''s like the space node of the three blades. Looking at these three lights, Li Shi suddenly felt something in his heart. Is this the same trajectory of the three realms of the day? And Tai Haotian is the intersection of the three realms? At the moment of Li Shi''s Epiphany, he suddenly felt that the statue under his feet was shaking. Li Shi looked up in surprise and found that there were two white lights in the eyes of the statue. A distant voice came from the mouth of the statue. "Xuantang Xingjun, tell me your choice: if your people are in distress, should you choose to die with them or to flee alone?" As soon as this problem appeared, Li Shi felt that he was tightly locked by a force. If the answer is not good, it is likely to die on the spot! However, Li Shi had no fear, and he just responded frankly: "I don''t want these two choices!" The light of the statue suddenly congealed: "what will you do?" Li Shi''s whole body exuded a noble spirit, his eyes were firm, and he said, "it''s better to die with it than to live with it! It''s better to escape alone than to seek refuge together! I will advance and retreat with the people, and will not let foreign enemies deceive our people! " The statue of God was silent for a long time, and suddenly sighed with sadness: "so, is this really what we should do for the master..." after a while, the majestic voice of the statue continued to spread, but with a strong fatigue. "I am Taihao, the founder and terminator of Taihao heaven. At the beginning, Taihao Tianting encountered a rare universe [star shock] for thousands of years. The cause of the so-called starquake is still unknown. When it comes into being, space fissures will suddenly appear, sucking everything into pieces. I sent a group of people to the three realms, so many of you in the three realms now have the blood of our Taihao emperor. And my body died with the people who had no time to escape. But my spirit, shamefully, lingered on the ruins of taihaotian year after year in this statue... Li Shi''s heart moved. It turns out that the statue has such a great origin! Chapter 1290 the head of the statue suddenly dropped down and said in a deep voice: "you untie my heart knot, I will give you a lifetime of creation. I will untie the blockade of taihaotian for you. " When Li Shi was curious about what Tai Hao would do, he found that the light in the God''s eyes suddenly focused on the hammers and chisels on his left and right hands. The stones on the two tools fell off one after another, revealing their true colors gradually. Among them, the hammer is dark gold, and the handle of the hammer seems to be inlaid with the bones of some exotic animal. A series of space ripples are blooming near the hammer. The chisel is bright silver, and space ripples are also blooming at the tip. "This is the supreme treasure of the universe. It''s the" swallow the light and break the sky hammer "and" destroy the world and crack the sky chisel "in the universe Hearing Tai Hao''s words, Li Shimou was shocked. The universe is in the abyss. On top of the treasure of the universe level, there is the legendary treasure of the universe grade. If it is converted into Shengyuan point, it will be a thousand times of the treasure, that is, 10 million points! Just when Li Shi was about to stop salivating, he saw the statue of Tai Hao placing Li Shi on his shoulder, and the swallow light breaking hammer and the sky breaking chisel in his hand hit the center of the fan leaf that Li Shi had just observed! A mountain of hammers and chisels fell from the sky, which made Dugu Nagasaki and Wenqu Xingjun fly at the foot of the statue. "Click -" space is broken, and a huge space vortex is suddenly opened. This is also a space node! The statue of Taihao is like a space node, while Dugu Nagasaki and Wenqu Xingjun can only keep up with it immediately. The void trembles and the stars change. In the blink of an eye, Li Shi found himself in the space node of the Taihao sky when he entered the Taihao site. However. This time, he stepped on a statue of Tai Hao. "I will break the star barrier for you, and I will open a channel for you..." the voice of Tai Hao spreads through the void. "I will follow your footsteps, step all over the world, and solve the mystery of [star shock]... Li Shi stepped on the giant, overlooking the void of Taihao, and suddenly filled with thousands of lofty sentiments. It turns out that the statue of Taihao is the inheritance of Taihao Tianting. At the foot of the statue, Wenqu Xingjun looked up at Li Shi at the top of the statue and said nothing. However, Dugu Nagasaki sighed: "since the inheritance of Taihao has already recognized the master, this piece of Taihao heaven has a new master..." he suddenly raised his head and showed a lazy smile to Li Shi: "Xuantang Xingjun... No... Taihao emperor. Before I leave, I''ll tell you a piece of information. Out of the sky, ares is planning to invade it. Their goal is to inherit Taihao in your hand. Oh, by the way, the strength of ares is stronger than the three of us combined. " Finish saying, then head also don''t return ground to leave, must be to return to you Huangxing world. "Ares star world..." Li Shi looked at Dugu Nagasaki, and his eyes were firm. "No matter who the enemy is, I will advance and retreat with Tai Hao." The statue of Taihao under his body also knocked hard with a hammer and chisel, which seemed to echo Li Shi''s words. Suddenly, Li Shi found that the space node leading to the Taihao site was healing. A winged orb monster flew out of the node and ran away in the distance. The animal is white and hairy like a white mouse. Although the wings behind them are small, they fly away quickly with them. Chapter 1291 looking at the white beast, Li Shi''s heart suddenly moved. At the same time, Ao Su''s voice also rang: "Li Shi, don''t let it go. It''s the space of the ancient nine evils - [the sky of stars]! The liezhou tripod is on it I see. Taigu nine murderers, born in the ancient times, have different powers. As its name implies, emptiness has the ability to travel freely through time and space. Its food is a space node everywhere in the universe. Previously, according to the prompt, the sky appeared in the southeast of Tianxuan. However, after Li Shi unified Xuantang Xingjie, there was no empty trace in the whole tianxuanda world. But I didn''t expect to meet it outside the taihaotian ruins. This time, without delay, Li Shi directly condensed his fingerprints and released the magic power of Buddhism. In the process of ascending to the emperor''s realm, all the nine character magic power of King Li''s realm had been unlocked. Just like the present one, they are the "wisdom fist seal" and the "dari Tathagata heart mantra" in the nine character mantra. Li Shi used both hands to make diamond fist, and the index finger of his left hand was upright. Wrap the little finger of the right hand around the first section of the left index finger, and the left index finger is supported by the first section of the right thumb to complete the wisdom fist seal. With the Sanskrit sound of Hongzhong and Dalu, a Buddha light is generated in the void and becomes a Buddha. This giant Buddha is different from the golden yellow in the past, but is suffused with holy white. The Buddha is a hundred feet tall. Although it is not as grand as the statue of Taihao, it also stretches across the void like a mountain. The white Buddha wears a five Buddha crown on his head and is decorated with jewels all over his body. Like Li Shi, the white Buddha''s right hand is on the top, and the left hand is on the bottom. The two thumbs touch each other and are placed under the navel to produce the wisdom fist seal. As soon as the white Buddha comes out, Sanskrit bursts into the void. This Buddha is the Mahayana Buddha! Supreme Buddha, central Buddha, the source of all the light in the legend! "Tathagata, seize the void!" Li Shimou blooms the light of Buddha and makes his voice majestically. The Tathagata raised his right hand, and a palm print magnified several times went toward the sky cover of the fleeing stars. It''s like a moving Wuzhishan. Compared with the sacred area Wuzhi Mountain that Li Shi once called out, this move of the Tathagata is the real Wuzhi Mountain! Where the palmprint passes by, a force of pressure instantly locks the whole space. When I turned back, I saw the palmprint coming, and I was scared to scream. Behind the wings for a while, there is a white light instantaneous agglutination in the empty body. With a flash of light, the sky disappears in place. At the same time, hundreds of meters away, the empty figure appeared again. It seems that it should be empty housekeeping skills space rules. But now it seems that the sky has cultivated it into a space flower. But at the same time, the palmprint of the Tathagata also appeared with white light, closely following the empty. No matter where the sky twinkles, the huge palm print can always block the air. Zhiquan seal, the power of time and space, is just the enemy of emptiness. The air of exasperation suddenly turns out to be a Dao Fen body and breaks through the encirclement in different directions. Li Shi frowned. Just as he was about to give an order, the stars began to rain in the void. Innumerable starlight converges into the cage of stars, compressing the empty escape area to the extreme. The palm print of Mahayana Tathagata also touched the air in an instant and put it in his palm. After a burst of squeaking, the empty figure no longer appears, and there is only a wonderful tripod in the palm. "You have obtained the Kyushu holy tripod, and the special main line task has been updated. Please continue to obtain Qianzhou tripod." Li Shi put away the small tripod and didn''t come and have a close look. Instead, he narrowed his eyes to the figure that he had just made a move. Chapter 1292 of course, it is Wenqu Xingjun. This is the second time she has helped Li Shi today. According to the law, she also has the qualification to compete for the inheritance of Taihao Tianting, but she voluntarily gives up to Li Shi. Not only that, but also helped Li Shi drag down Dugu Nagasaki, otherwise Li Shi would not be so smooth to inherit. Why is this? Wenqu Xingjun was silent, but he waved on his face. The starlight that covered her face was removed, revealing a peerless face that illuminated the three realms of Tianhuan and YangAi. The eyebrows of moths sweep lightly, and the eyes of stars contain light. Every twinkle and smile is like a starry sky, which makes people unconsciously fall into it. She knelt down and said respectfully, "the nine star road is the third star, and the real star spirit [poetic language] greets the master to break away from the cage of Evil Mirror." Li Shitong''s eyes shrink, and the holy way in his body is crazy. The two yellow lights twinkled on Li Shi and Wenqu Xingjun respectively. There is an invisible link between the two rays of light. A feeling of closeness emerged in Li Shi''s mind. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and put it on the top of Wenqu Xingjun. Wenqu Xingjun shivered all over his body, his face was red and his ears were red, but he didn''t mean to resist. Li Shi Mou son a shock, countless memories of crazy rush back to the brain. "The master was chased to the holy mirror star world by the evil mirror. Before entering the realm of the mirror, the premonition will be trapped there for a long time. It is in order to separate the poetic language from the sacred doctrine, and let the poetic language ambush in the star world of Wenqu and cooperate with your actions. " "The evil mirror has blocked the star world of the holy mirror, and the poetry language can only help the master through other means." "Poetry unifies the world of literature and music, and selects a Confucian and Taoist monk with a special constitution. The book is boundless, so that he can enter the world of holy mirror and help his master out of trouble." "In order to prevent the Evil Mirror from seeing through, the poem can only erase the boundless memory of the book and only engrave the mission in his mind." "After tens of thousands of years, I finally saw my master get out of trouble, and I didn''t waste my efforts in poetry..." "I remember." Li Shi sighed with regret: "poetry language, these years, hard work." It turns out that the so-called Wenqu Xingjun is actually the real star spirit and poetic language of his own holy way. It is also the third sanxingling after the zodiac Xingwei and Xiaoxuan. It turned out that Li Shi had been wondering why the third star was not opened. Unexpectedly, Xingling was not in the star map at the beginning, but was placed in the Wenqu star by himself who had been prepared for the future. But the book is boundless, actually is the poetry language sends to the holy mirror star world person. No wonder Tianshu Pavilion helped Li Shi everywhere. No wonder that when the Evil Mirror saw the boundlessness of books, it would blurt out a sentence [Wenqu Xingjun apostle]. No wonder... many things that used to be incomprehensible now have answers. Li Shi, who had recovered this memory, felt that it was not easy to write poems and books for years. Not only they, many people around, are doing their best to help Li Shi. In this case, Li Shi can not live up to their efforts! With the return of poetic language, Li Shi actually controlled the two star realms in the three realms of one day. As long as you Huangxing world also recognizes Li Shi''s status, a new emperor will be created. However... Li Shi sighed silently when he remembered the unwilling look of Dugu Nagasaki before he left. At this moment, the void suddenly vibrated. "Bang!" A loud noise came from the distant sky. The poem frowned, the star on the hand vibrated, and a complex hexagram was drawn in the palm. "Master, it''s you Huangxing world that has an accident." Chapter 1293 Taihao sky, outside the sky wall where the youhuang star world is located. A golden chariot stands on top of a golden chariot with a knight''s gun. The voice of Taoism roared out of his mouth and penetrated into the Taihao heaven like thunder, which made the whole world of youhuang star vibrate unceasingly. "I am [xihuangtian] Ares, the God of war, star king of war god. I am a humble people of taihaotian. I will hand over the inheritance of Taihao heaven quickly!" Everyone in youhuang star world heard the voice, but his face was confused. Who is ares? What is the inheritance of Taihao Tianting? A black figure flies out of the world of youhuangxing, standing opposite to Ares in the sky. It is Dugu Nagasaki. "Ares, the strong God of war, who comes out of the holy mirror star, the inheritance of taihaotian is not in the realm of youhuang star. Please find another place for you." Dugu Nagasaki thought that he was neither humble nor arrogant, but he did not count ares''s hegemony and strength. "Not with you? Then I will enslave you all over the astral realm Ares''s spear was shocked and said in a cold voice. "Bullying too much!" As soon as Dugu Nagasaki raised his eyebrows and waved his hand, he called out the nine magic statues. "You Huang Xing Jie, how can you humiliate me?" The nine demons flew out of the sky and roared at ares on the chariot. "The lower heaven is the lower heaven, which is full of waste, and can not produce a real strong man for thousands of years." Ares disdains to smile, and suddenly opens his mouth and drinks to the sky. "Ha A fierce golden light gushed from Ares'' mouth. The golden awn struck the outer wall of the sky and made a shocking sound. "Chacha -" after the disappearance of Taihao Tianting, the closed Taihao Heavenly Kingdom began to appear huge cracks. Dugu Nagasaki''s pupil suddenly shrank: "are you a higher level of the universe?" Dugu Nagasaki, as the middle level of the universe, thought that he could not break the sky wall. So we can only think that ares''s realm is above himself. "Hum! Now that you know, don''t you kneel down and look for Tai Hao inheritance for me? " Ares looked at Dugu Nagasaki. Dugu Nagasaki bit his teeth, and his eyes were firm: "even if I were not against you, I would not be your slave, and I would not let the people of youhuang and Xingzi become slaves for you to drive!" "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!" Ares looked fierce and raised the Golden Knight gun in his hand: "in this case, I will kill you first to shock the whole world." "[Zhanshen Daohua ¡¤ zhantian strike]!" On the knight''s spear, suddenly blooms the strong golden awn. Ares in the golden Mansions is like a burning golden sun, hitting the sky wall and pointing to Dugu Nagasaki! The nine demons roared in unison and rushed forward to stop them. However, under this strong golden awn, each of the magic statues insisted that they were all penetrated and blasted into pieces all over the sky. "No!" Listening to the love of the nine demons, Dugu Nagasaki''s canthus was about to crack, and he was still biting his teeth. At the same time, the whole astral world felt heavy, as if something had been lost in the body. "Destroy your power, seize your star! This is what happens to me! Ha ha ha ha ha Ares made a wild laugh. After hanging the nine demons, he stabbed Dugu Nagasaki in the air! Dugu Nagasaki''s pupil shrank suddenly. It seemed that he would be killed by the gun in the next second. He could not help but close his eyes, ready to meet the end of his life. However, right now. A strange noise came from the sky of Taihao. "Go away!" Chapter 1294 "who is it?" Ares''s crazy smile froze in his face. Frown, the fatal shot will stop. "Bang!" The void broke, and a huge hammer and shining chisel tore a crack in the space. The crack became bigger and bigger, and a giant suddenly stepped out of the crack. On the left and right shoulders of the statue, each stands a figure. However, Li Shihe and the statue of Tai Hao came to the scene. Fortunately, it has the ability of tearing space of the statue of Taihao, otherwise it will not arrive at the realm of youhuang star so soon. "Hum! What are you doing here? I don''t need your pity Dugu Nagasaki looked a little ugly. "You Huang Xing Jun, we are not for you, but for the safety of Tai Haotian''s people." Li Shi said lightly. It was Li Shi who had just started to scold Ares. Dugu Nagasaki was stunned slightly and did not speak. At this time, Ares, however, looked at the tall statue of Taihao with fanaticism. "Is this the inheritance of Taihao heaven that I have been looking for for for a long time?" At the same time, Li Shi is also looking at Ares. Somehow, he always felt that he had seen ares somewhere. On the other side, ares is no longer in charge of Dugu Nagasaki, but greedily looking at the statue of Taihao. His hand suddenly opened, and a golden vortex appeared in it. A destructive force of suction suddenly erupted from the vortex. "Come on, Tai Hao inherits, and I return to xihuangtian, help me become a new emperor of Xi emperor!" Ares burst into a burst of laughter, the suction in his hands became stronger. The statue of Taihao roared, and the figure pulled back to resist the attraction of Ares. Li Shi quickly flew to one side, his eyes dignified. According to the statue of Tai Hao, although he is not as good as his peak, he still has the ability of the middle level of the universe. But in the face of Ares, he can only resist and have no power to fight back. That is to say, Ares''s strength is at a high level in the universe?! "Poetic language!" In order to confirm, Li Shi asked Xingling poetry to explore. Stars flash, poetry has already called out thousands of stars. "[tunnel flower ¡¤ star field thousand movement]!" In the sky, suddenly under a meteor shower. Dugu Nagasaki''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he always felt that the star king of Wenqu was more powerful than before. How did he know that the star spirit returned to the nine star road map in Li Shi''s body and regained the power of a genuine star, which naturally changed qualitatively. Although it has not reached the high level of the universe, it is also infinitely close. Thousands of meteors, to Ares. However, Ares was disdainful. His right hand still kept the trend of taking the statue of Taihao, and his left hand gently waved it outside his body. A golden light shield covered his body, and all the stars were blocked and could not fly in at all. "Annoying bug." Ares''s eyes flashed a shadow, and the golden chariot under him made a strange sound. Like the thousands of officers and men roaring in unison, and like ten thousand horses galloping. A strong atmosphere of killing and cutting was shrouded in the poetry. "[war god Daohua ¡¤ ambush millions]!" The void behind the poem was torn apart, and countless burly soldiers in gold armor and spears suddenly came out. The poem language quickly takes back the star awn, turns to deal with these gold armor soldiers. Ares grinned coldly and continued to concentrate on dealing with the statue of Taihao. Looking at Tai Hao''s painful appearance, Li Shi became more and more anxious. "It seems that we can only call for help!" Chapter 1295 fortunately, many treasures have been obtained from the Taihao Tianting site. After some exchange, it is a rich holy grain. In this case... let''s call the Holy Spirit! "Meier!" Li Shi looks at the poem language is difficult to support, looking at Tai Hao''s painful expression, his brain roars. "After deducting the point of Shengyuan 5242880, the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of the eight wastelands has been upgraded to the double level of the imperial realm, which is equivalent to the middle level of the Yuan state in the standard plane. Saint yuan point required for the next level: 10485760. " "Gain random number of Holy Spirit calls... Summon successfully." As soon as Melanie''s voice dropped, a roar came out of the void almost at the same time. A giant, more than a hundred feet high, suddenly stepped out of the void. He looks like a Buddhist Vajra. But under the human head, it is a body with water accumulation. The water meanders like a blue Python circling. A huge halberd with blue light appeared in his hand. "The God of water works together, coming from the great world of flood and famine, helping the holy master to step down the troubled times and clarify the world!" The sound makes the void vibrate. Dugu Nagasaki was shocked to see the giant who came out suddenly and worshipped Li Shiqian sincerely. In his feeling, the realm of this man is not weaker than that of the statue of Taihao! That is to say, even if Li Shi didn''t have the statue of Taihao, he didn''t lack the same strong talents. If Li Shi also called out the giant when fighting for the statue that day, he still did not win. Such a thought, had been blocked by Wenqu Xingjun, but many of them were scattered. And Li Shi also looked up to the materials of Gonggong with joy. ... [water god Gonggong], from [mythological plane] race: God talent: torrent [the way of controlling water in the region] Cultivation: middle level of Zeyuan realm comprehending Tao species: Water God Daohua Shentong: 1. Heaven and earth torrent; 2. Water god halberd, etc. loyalty: 100 ... Work together! Chinese plane, the God of water in the period of flood and famine! The fierce giant god! But Li Shi still frowned. It is just that the Gonggong of the middle level in the universe may still not be the opponent of Ares. Sure enough, Ares saw Gonggong appear, just eyebrow pick, eyes still full of disdain. "Garbage piled up is still garbage, will never become a master." He laughed wildly and waved his hand again. Countless soldiers with gold armour appeared again and began to entangle with Gonggong. Li Shi bit his teeth and continued to shout in his head, "Meier, keep calling!" Mei Er sighed, and no longer advised Li Shi to pay attention to his body. "After deducting the point of Shengyuan 10485760, the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of the eight wastelands has been upgraded to the triple level of the imperial realm, which is equivalent to the higher level of the Yuan state in the standard plane. Saint yuan point required for the next state: 20971520. " "Gain random number of Holy Spirit calls... Summon successfully." The familiar throb reappeared, but this time, the temperature around it suddenly rose. Just now Gonggong stepped out of the space crack, a touch of blazing heat from it, as if there is a sun to squeeze out of it. The world is hot and dry. Even ares did not dare to ignore the heat. He stopped and looked at the crack in the space. "Where''s the rat? Get out of here Chapter 1296 from the crack came a voice more proud than Ares. "Do you want to see Ben Shen? Take your head and sacrifice it first No human figure was seen, but the flame turned into a long dragon. The fire dragon soared into the air, and in a moment came to Ares. "Boom The roar of distance is blooming in the universe. Poetry language can not shake the mask, but by the fire dragon burst road cracks. And this is just a slap in the crack. Ares was scared to get a cold sweat, staring at the way: "the high level of the state of Zhou and Yuan?" "Ha ha..." there was a sneer from the crack. Then a whole body burning a man, holding his arms, natural and unrestrained from the space cracks step out. The flame made up his hair, his clothes and his shoes... even the sharp eyes seemed to be burning with fire all the time. Although he did not have such a huge body as Gonggong, he released more terrible dignity than Gonggong. At the moment when he came out, the Gonggong who was fighting shrank his neck subconsciously, as if meeting a natural enemy. This is the ultimate, pure fireman. No, maybe he should be called Vulcan! ... [Huoshen Zhu Rong], from [mythological plane] race: God talent: flame [the way to control the fire in the region] Cultivation: higher level of Zeyuan realm comprehending Daohua: Huoshen Daohua Shentong: 1. A thousand miles in the red earth; 2. Melting pot of time and space, etc. loyalty: 100 ... When Li Shi saw Zhu Rong''s information, he finally had some confidence in his heart. Another ancient god of China! Zhu Rong, the God of fire, is said to be the terrible existence of the direct refining of the God of water. The high level of Zeyuan realm made Li Shi feel that he could touch Ares. "Go on Li Shi no longer hesitated, let water God work together with fire god Zhu Rong to attack together. Between heaven and earth, water and fire reflect each other. For the people of youhuangxing, today''s sky is particularly gorgeous. Sometimes I see the torrent flowing through the sky, and sometimes the flaming flames burn the sky. This rare sight makes people in youhuangxing world both surprised and worried. In the universe, water and fire have combined to attack Ares. "Water god flower ¡¤ heaven and earth torrent]!" "Huoshen Daohua, a thousand miles in the red land]!" Water and fire come out together, empty shock! Not to mention, there is poetry on the side is not a few harassment. Ares was beaten down for a while. Around him, millions of soldiers in gold armor were engulfed by flames, floods and starlight like mosquitoes and flies. Dugu Nagasaki has been totally stupid. At the moment of Zhu Rong''s appearance, Dugu Nagasaki was already shocked. However, when Zhu Rong joined the battlefield at the command of Li Shi, great changes had taken place in Dugu Nagasaki''s heart. He looked down on Li Shi from once, to head up, and then to this time, has been a complete look up! He finally realized the huge gap between himself and Li Shi. It''s no injustice to lose to Li Shi! Dugu Nagasaki said with a relieved smile: "it seems that there is no doubt that the future of taihaotian is supreme. Since this is the case, I will also help you The dark light trembled, and Dugu Nagasaki also joined the battle field, which made ares even more miserable. In the void, Ares roared with rage. "Damn it! Damn it "A group of humble people have forced me to this extent!" Chapter 1297 ares''s resentful eyes instantly penetrated the void and locked on Li Shi. "It''s you! It''s all you''ve done "No! You are... his eyes were frozen, and suddenly he showed a smile. "I see... Ha ha ha!" Ares suddenly burst into laughter and said, "I am the first group of strong men to go out of the world of holy mirror. I left my own heritage in the mirror. My name is ares Li Shi''s pupil shrank suddenly. He finally remembered where he had met ares! The belief of God of war in Tianxuan is Ares, the God of war! Although the war god cult was occupied by the evil mirror before, it still can not erase the traces of Ares. In the early days of chaos, the realm of Ares was indeed worshipped as a God. But that''s not the point. The key is that Li Shi remembered one thing! When he just arrived at tianxuandashi, Ziying happened to be sent to a place called anjella village by Ziying. The villagers of Angela village also worship Ares, the God of war, and claim to be the descendants of Ares. And those villagers in the village do have the spirit of God of war. Spirit pulse is the advanced posture of blood! The most disturbing thing for Li Shi was that these descendants with the spirit of God of war were in his body at the moment! "Bad!" Li Shi''s divine consciousness sank into his body, and a majestic voice spread all over the world. "Control the villagers of anjella village immediately!" When the voice reached the Seven Star City, the ministers stationed in the dark, such as Fan Li, Zhou Yu, Zhao Yun, and so on, immediately sent troops to control the people in anjela village. At the beginning, Li Shi let them go into the hell and stay with those people of bisui empire. After receiving the order from Li Shi, Alexander, the great emperor of the bisui Dynasty, was the first to cooperate with the soldiers and horses of the Seven Star City to surround the people in anjella village. However, it seems too late! In the residence of anjella village, bursts of golden light burst out suddenly. All the villagers in anjela village looked at the sky blankly. A golden light, from them to escape. The golden mansions converge into the sky and form a human face. And this face is the face of Ares! "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that. Before I left Shengjing star, I left these descendants as my Taoist seed! Now if you urge them, you will be able to eat your body from your body The smiling face in the sky, laughing wildly. The people in the dark world were all shocked and didn''t know what happened outside. At the same time, Li Shi in the universe suddenly showed a look of pain. He could feel that the Xuantang astral realm in his body was being separated from himself! As the star king of Xuantang, Li Shi is the star movement aggregation of Xuantang star world. Once there was an accident, affected by this, the two worlds of Tianxuan and Yinming began to appear chaos. Natural disasters began to appear, and the Dao Qi began to change. When the separation is completed, Li Shi will no longer be the master of Xuantang star world! At this critical moment, however, an ethereal song was heard in anjella village. The singing is beautiful, with a strong sense of vicissitudes. [when death enters the world of life, the emperor of hell will trample on all living beings with his army, which is the most terrible change in the night... the only way to solve all this is to master the time and space of the star saints...] and Chapter 1298 when the singing started, the golden awns in anjella village stopped spraying into the sky. The big face in the air looked stiff and suddenly roared: "who is it?! Who is mixed up in my Taoism? " At this time, a small figure was kneeling on the ground in anjella village. Red brown curly hair floating in the void, blue eyes as if pregnant with mysterious power. Mouth slightly open, singing melodious. Bisha, a villager of anjella village, daughter of Cassia. The kind girl who had taken in Li Shi and Ziying. The girl who can''t even see through the spiritual pulse in her body. The only conscious girl in Angela village at this time. She looked firmly at the sky and said in a loud voice, "Ares, you branded our blood on us in the first place, and tried to let us nourish the seeds for you. But then a man saw through your evil intentions and left me in Angela village. With me, there is another prophecy [when death enters the world of life, the emperor of the underworld will trample on all living beings with his army, which is the most terrible change in the night... only the sage who has mastered the time and space can solve all this...] "in fact, this prophecy is divided into two parts, the first one indicates the change of the underworld. The last paragraph is a harbinger of today''s disaster Bisa stood up, her whole body suddenly transformed. The delicate girl''s breath dissipated completely, and hundreds of green vines extended behind the body. The vines are blooming and dancing in the wind outside Bisha. A high-level atmosphere of the universe and Yuan realm was suddenly released from Bisha''s body. Looking at the strong girl on the earth, Ares in the air said in horror: "you, who are you?" Bisha''s eyes are gloomy, and thousands of vines fly to the sky. "I am Bisha, the fourth star in the nine star road map, the star spirit in heaven!" "The one who left the prophecy is my Lord!" The vines pierced through the air, shattering Ares'' big face. At the same time, Ares''s control over the villagers of Angela village will end. The villagers came back to their senses and looked around in confusion, as if they had a big dream. Without the power source of these villagers, Ares'' channel in Li Shi''s body was cut off instantly! "No!" In the universe, Ares stands on the chariot and spits out a mouthful of blood! "Who are you? Why can we foresee today? " Ares looked at Li Shi in horror. Li Shi felt the return of power and couldn''t help smiling. In the diagram of the nine star path in the body, the fourth star also lights up. After the twelve palaces of Xingwei, Xiaoxuan and Shiyu, the fourth star lingbisha has officially returned! It turned out that Li Shi, who had just arrived at the mirror star, discovered the hidden danger left by Ares in Angela village. At that time, he left xinglingbisha in Angela village to prevent the occurrence of abnormal changes. In recent years, Bisha has been living in anjela village as a spirit, which has been passed down from generation to generation. When ares wakes up daozhong today, Bisha also wakes up her memory and remembers her mission. No wonder Ziying couldn''t see through the spirit pulse of Bisha before, because she is the fourth star spirit incarnation of Li Shi! Although the danger has passed for a while, Li Shi is still frightened out of his cold sweat just now. In order to prevent ares from having any strange after move, Li Shi finally decided not to keep it! He glanced at the rest of his holy grail and yelled in his head, "melanin, allin!" Chapter 1299 Li Shi was completely free. He transformed all the treasures collected from the Taihao site into Shengyuan point at one time. "After deducting 20971520 of Shengyuan point, the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of eight wastelands has been upgraded to the four levels of imperial realm, which is equivalent to the peak of Yuanjing in the standard plane. Saint yuan point for the next level: 41943040. " "Get random summon times...!" Meier''s voice stopped suddenly, because Li Shi was spitting blood essence from his mouth, and his expression was depressed! Li shigen had no time to digest. A series of dark injuries suddenly broke out, constantly torturing Li Shi''s internal organs. He forced to endure his body, gnashing his teeth and saying, "leave me alone, call!" Li Shi knew that if he did not defeat Ares today and let him escape, he would probably never have a chance to defeat him again. Don''t forget that behind Ares, there is a more powerful and mysterious xihuangtian! So ares must die! No matter how much we pay, we should leave ares in this void forever! Melanie sighed. "Call for success." "Dong!" Up and down in the void, there was a sudden shock. It''s like a giant elephant trampling on the earth, and it''s like tens of thousands of mountains and rocks breaking apart. This huge noise, let the battlefield suddenly quiet. "Bang!" There is no sign of a crack in the ground. A figure about the same size as Gonggong suddenly stepped out of the crack. He had no head, and his head was strangely replaced by a black vortex. There is nothing in his strong upper body. Two breasts for eyes, navel for mouth, very strange. The left hand''s axe is shining with thunder and water and fire, like an earth breaking artifact. The big shield of the right hand is like a mountain in the empty space. As soon as the headless giant appeared, a shudder suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind. As if the next second giant will tear open the sky and destroy the void! Ares''s scalp was numb, and his heart suddenly thumped. He had been frightened by the spirit that Li Shi called in endlessly. What''s more, the connection with Angela village was cut off by Bisha, which also hit ares to a certain extent. And no matter what strength the headless giant is, Ares doesn''t want to fight anymore. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. At this moment, Ares only wants to return to his own star world of xihuangtian ares! But when he drove the golden chariot and was ready to leave taihaotian... "Dong!" A huge axe pierced through the air and split Ares'' chariot in two. Ares looked frightened, and the axe almost split him! He shivered all over at the headless giant: "you, what is your realm?" At the same time, the rest of the battlefield was shocked. They have been helpless gold chariot, so gone? The mouth of the headless giant''s belly suddenly opened, revealing a mouth of dense white teeth. "I am the God of war, torture heaven!" came a loud voice like a red bell ... [God of war - Xingtian], from [mythological plane] race: God talent: War killing [improving realm through killing] Cultivation: the peak of Zeyuan realm comprehending Tao species: Zhanshen Daohua magical power: 1. Xingtiangan; 2. Meng Zhiqi, etc. loyalty: 100 ... Xingtian Dance dry Qi, Meng Zhigu often. This is the real God of war, Xingtian! Chapter 1300 there has been a legend of the God of war in the Chinese plane since ancient times. According to legend, Xing Tian was the general of Yan Emperor in ancient times. After the emperor was defeated by the emperor, Xing Tian left the southern heaven court to seek revenge on the Yellow Emperor in the central heaven court. When the Yellow Emperor saw that Xing Tian had killed him, he became very angry and took up his sword to fight with him. They were killed from the palace to the outside, from the heaven to the earth, and to the side of Changyang mountain. The Yellow Emperor has experienced a lot. He took advantage of Xingtian''s defenselessness and slashed his sword at his neck. The head was cut off when he could not parry. The head of Xingtian, who fell to the ground, rolled down the slope to the foot of Changyang mountain. The beheaded Xing Tian squats down to find his head. Because of losing his eyes, he did not see his head at the foot of Changyang mountain where he was. The Yellow Emperor worried that Xing Tian would recover his original body after finding his head and fight with himself again, so he took up his sword and chopped at Changyang mountain. With a loud noise, Changyang mountain was split in two, and Xing Tian''s huge head rolled into the valley. Then, the two halves of the mountain merged into one and buried the head of Xingtian in it. Xing Tian felt the changes around him and knew that the Yellow Emperor had buried his head in the mountainside, but he was not discouraged. He stood up, still holding an axe in his right hand and a shield in his left hand, waving wildly around the sky. Trapped in the dark abyss, Xing Tian''s fury continued to fight the Yellow Emperor with his two nipples as his eyes and his navel as his mouth. Although Xing Tian failed, his uncompromising spirit always inspired future generations. Tao Yuanming wrote a poem praising the spirit of Xingtian. It says: "Xingtian dance is a kind of Qi, and the strong will is always there." Although this is the legend of the Chinese plane, it can also be used for reference. With the revelation of the truth of the mirror star, Li Shi has vaguely understood why his holy spirit keeps corresponding records on earth. Because the mirror star acts as a mirror of two universes, ordinary people''s information cannot pass through the other end of the mirror. But those top strong people, because of their strong breath, will occasionally be projected into the earth by this mirror. The earth''s human beings receive this information in their sleep and wake up to compile various legends, novels, unofficial histories and so on. In this way, although the punishment of heaven is not the same, the temperament of fighting with heaven and never compromising is the same. "God of war? No Ares was surrounded in the void by the strong men led by Xing Tian. Knowing that he had no space to escape, he was ready to fight to the end. "I am the God of war!" With a roar, he thrust his knight''s spear into his chest. However, ares is not committing suicide. The knight''s spear is transformed into a golden awn and enters Ares'' body, which makes ares coated with a layer of solid gold armor. Along with his eyes, it was only gold. Ares is like a burning golden sun. "[the God of war flowers, the sun is all gone]!" Ares''s body is constantly expanding, and his breath is also soaring. "No! He''s going to blow himself up Dugu Nagasaki exclaimed. If a high-level strong man in the universe explodes, the youhuang Star World nearby will definitely be affected. The eyes on Xing Tian''s stomach suddenly closed, and his mouth said faintly: "the light of fireflies, how dare you contend with the sun and the moon?" Chapter 1301 "[war god Daohua ¡¤ xingtiangan]!" Torture day a big drink, the hand of the axe suddenly forward a split! As the God of war Daohua, Xingtian and Ares show a very different ability level. Xingtian dance Gan Qi, dry for axe, Qi for shield! The huge axe is flying across the sky, and the space it passes through is fragmentary. An axe can split the void! "Bang!" As the axe passed by, Ares''s figure swayed in the air, and his eyes flashed with confusion. "I am... The God of war..." "boom!" Ares unwilling voice, the whole body suddenly burst. The explosive afterwave, however, was absorbed by the space cracks split by the sky, and did not spread out. Poor Ares, his last wish to pull a cushion cannot be realized. A generation of God of War Star King, the death of this. At the moment of his death, in a universe separated from the wall of Taihao sky. In the dark void, there is a huge mountain the size of a star standing out of the sky. The whole body of the mountain is made up of light white stones, emitting white light in the void, radiating most of the universe. It''s not like a fan leaf like taihaotian. There are five planets around the mountain. As soon as ares died, one of the five planets suddenly stopped. The other four planets were suddenly disturbed and chaos ensued. The chaos then affected the mountain in the middle of the universe. At the top of the mountain lies a huge white beast. It is similar to the shape of Phoenix, a pair of huge wings suddenly spread, covering the distance in an instant. Exuding a majestic atmosphere of the eyes suddenly opened, there are tens of millions of lights flashing among them. A loud and clear sound of the universe makes the white mountain roar unceasingly. After a long time, a woman''s voice came out of the white phoenix: "Ares, this fool, still delusional to challenge his majesty? Ridiculous Silence for a moment. "But that breath, is it him... no! He has lost all his strength. He can''t recover so soon! " The white phoenix gazed at the east direction, and his eyes flashed tangled and hesitant: "it seems that I have to prepare early, and I must not be caught back to that place by him..." Bai Huang''s wings fluttered and flew toward the East. On its Bojian plume, there is a small tripod tied to it. ... taihaotian. Ares was chopped into powder with the axe of torture, but his spear and chariot were preserved. The treasures that can be preserved under the axe of torture are by no means ordinary goods. Li Shi took it for identification and found that it was indeed a treasure of Yu grade. And Yu grade treasures can be exchanged for ten million holy yuan points! It seems that in a short time, we don''t have to worry about shengyuandian. Li Shi collected the two treasures and looked at Dugu Nagasaki. At the same time, he summoned the Holy Spirit to plan the enlightenment, work together, Zhu Rong and Xing Tian at the same time. Not only that, xinglingshiyu and Bisha also looked at Dugu Nagasaki in silence. Dugu Nagasaki suddenly found that he seemed to be alone. He had a bitter smile on his face, but in his heart he had already convinced Li Shi. If it had not been for Li Shi, the world of youhuang would have been enslaved by Ares. With even to Li Shi respectfully salute: "you Huang Xing Jun Dugu Nagasaki, please Tai Hao emperor ascend to heaven." The poem language also stood out, a companion salute way: "Wenqu Xingjun respectfully invites the emperor of heaven to ascend to the highest position." The statue of Taihao also nodded to Li Shi. After the collapse of Taihao Tianting, the will of the three realms in one day was finally unified again! Chapter 1302 Li Shi''s position as emperor of heaven is beyond doubt. In order to show the beginning of the new era, Li Shi decided to change the name of Tianting. At the same time, in order to show the inheritance of Taihao Tianting, Li Shi asked his servants for advice and decided to change the name of the new Tianting to haotang Tianting. And Li Shi also changed from Xuantang Xingjun to haotang Tiandi! With the emergence of a new heaven, the three realms begin to resume normal operation one day. Li Shi could finally release Xuantang star from his body and join the operation of heaven. Moreover, there is no need to worry about the bad things like Anjia village. The universe where the original Taihao Tianting site is located naturally gives birth to a new Tianting star region. It''s just that because it''s just born, there''s not much in the universe. However, Li Shi believed that with the increasing star power of haotang Tianting, it would be restored to the prime of Taihao Tianting one day, even surpassing it. Along with it, there are also materials about Li Shi. ... host: Li Shi skill: the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of the eight wastelands through the ages [four realms of the imperial realm] (including the four realms of the public realm, the Wang realm, the imperial realm and the Huangjing realm, with nine levels in each realm and 36 in total.) the current state is equivalent to the peak of Zeyuan realm. principle of Tao: Shengdao principle [seal] talent: country position: sky [Xuantang Xingjie] national transportation level: Zhou level peak position: Emperor of heaven state religion: moon god religion unsealed divine power: public realm: Sword of three returns¡¾ Wang Jing: the seal of the Ming king, the seal of the great Vajra wheel, the seal of the outer lion, etc. have learned the magic power: Xuanyuan Wangqi, the son of heaven looks at the Qi, the supreme looks at the airway, the remnant of Yinglong, etc. already understood the magical powers: the holy eye of the evil way, the heaven punishes the four seas, Tong Shu ¡¤ Tianxuan reincarnation Road, Lei Yao Tianqiong, etc. the Holy Spirit: Yutu, Chang''e, Baiqi, etc. the Holy Spirit: Yutu, Chang''e, Baiqi, etc herb Tianjian progress: 42.76% remaining holy spirit summoning times: 0 times remaining holy soldier extraction times: 0 times remaining holy armor extraction times: 0 times remaining holy treasure extraction times: 1 time remaining skill extraction times: 0 times remaining magic power extraction times: 0 times remaining holy army random summoning times: 0 times remaining random Holy Land calling times : 1 lucky turntable: 0 bad luck turntable: 0 perception copy: 0 enchantment copy: 0 ascending copy: 0 national fortune plunder: 0 State Education blessing: 0 ... "complete the main task, reward 10 million reputation points, 10 million holy yuan points, and 1 random holy land call times." "The next main task has been opened: [become God Emperor], task time limit: 1000 years!" Finally, it came to this point. The Lord of a day is the emperor of heaven. Above the emperor of heaven is the God Emperor who controls all the heaven! Li Shi''s next goal is not to become the God Emperor, but to take back the position he once was! "Zhoutang shenting, I''m back." Li Shi Mou son looks to the west, fine awn shakes. Chapter 1303 a month later, the situation in haotang Tianting was completely stable. There are water and fire gods sitting in the town, coupled with the invincible heaven in heaven, there is no lack of eyes, dare to jump out. On this day, Li Shi sat on the statue of Taihao and came to the boundary of Taihao heaven. Where ares came in. If you want to return to zhoutang, you must first break the boundary wall of heaven. This layer of boundary wall began to condense after the fall of Taihao Tianting. It will also be opened by Taihao himself. In the void, the statue of Taihao nodded silently and took out his own treasures, namely, swallow light and break the sky hammer and destroy the world and crack the sky chisel. He took a deep breath, aimed at a certain part of the sky boundary wall, and suddenly waved the hammer chisel in his hand. The hammers and chisels hit each other, making a great noise. The voice was heard throughout the day. Where the hammer and chisel meet, a wonderful white light bursts out. The light is not fierce or violent, but slowly approaches the boundary wall of heaven in a gentle manner. It''s a big contrast to the huge noise when it was just made. Not all moves are gorgeous. The white light touched the wall of the sky, and gradually a big hole was melted in it. The hole grows bigger and bigger, spreading to the three boundaries. A brand new star field appeared in Li Shi''s eyes. Vast starry sky, far and wide. It seems that there is a Taoist breath coming from the star sky. Tai Haotian finally reconnects with the outside universe. As a result, more star power has been gathered in haotang Tianting, and the level of national luck is constantly climbing. "It''s not a shame." The statue of Taihao knelt on one knee and said in a deep voice. With the opening of the boundary wall of heaven, Li Shi will also be able to walk out of the Taihao sky and explore the source of the earthquake that destroyed Taihao Tianting. But it''s at this point. A light mixed with black and white came from the sky and hit the back of the statue of Taihao! "Roar --" with a scream, the unexpected statue of Taihao was hit with a huge wound, almost penetrating the body. Even before that, Ares couldn''t do it! "Back!" Li Shi asked Tai Hao to return to the sky behind him, while he was staring at the sky. In the vast space of stars, the five figures slowly appear. The most striking is a huge white phoenix with a long wing. Its mouth slightly open, black and white light in which slowly annihilated. Obviously, she was the one who attacked the statue of Tai Hao. Around her, there are four strong figures standing around her. They were two men and two women, wearing crowns and golden boots with Phoenix wings. Only in a moment, Li Shi realized that the four people''s realm was above the high level of Zhou Yuan realm! At the same time, the high-level strong men of the four Zeus yuan realm appeared at the same time, which made Li Shi have a vague guess about their identity. Bai Huang''s eyes flashed with banter, and a sharp female voice came out of her mouth: "it''s a pity that there is no fatal attack. The stone pimple is quite durable." Hearing her light tone, Li Shi''s heart suddenly filled with anger. "The Lord of heaven?" Li Shi''s eyes twinkled and asked in a deep voice. The direct appearance from the outer space of Taihao, with such great hostility, reminds Li Shi of the place where ares came -- xihuangtian! According to Tai Hao''s memory, this is a place next to Taihao sky, where the overall star luck is far above the sky. Even if it was Taihao Tianting, which was once prosperous, there was no courage to provoke Xihuang Tianting. This huge white phoenix should be Xihuang Tianting emperor, the legendary chaotic beast Guangyan Xihuang. Chapter 1304 the so-called chaotic beast is the existence of the universe at the beginning of chaos. According to the records of Taihao Tianting, Guangyan Xihuang is open and aboveboard, and controls Xihuang''s five realms a day. Neither bully the lower heaven, nor cling to the upper heaven. His conduct is noble and clean, and has a good reputation as a saint. However, the existence of such a thing, will do a sneak attack? Are the records of Taihao Tianting false? "How dare you be rude to the emperor of heaven when you see me kneeling down and courteous?" As soon as Li Shi''s voice fell, a man next to Guangyan Xihuang was rebuked in a cold voice. In the universe, there are all kinds of heaven and earth. According to the level of astrology, it can be divided into the lower heaven of taihaotian, the middle heaven of xihuangtian, and the upper god heaven like zhoutangtian. Where you see the emperor, a lower level. According to the rules of the heavens, Li Shi really wanted to pay tribute to Guangyan Xihuang. But Li Shi knows that his real identity is the God Emperor of Zhou Tang! Even if now reduced to the outside, in the bone is also the Lord of God! That is to say, Guangyan Xihuang should salute him. So no matter how hard the man was, Li Shidu thought he was farting. Guangyan Xihuang looked at Li Shi and said coldly, "you shouldn''t leave the cage and return to your place." Li Shi''s pupil shrinks! Cage! Evil Mirror once said the word. The holy mirror star was his cage that trapped Li Shi. Mo Fei Guangyan Xihuang was also sent by Li Shi''s enemy?! He was still thinking, but Guangyan Xihuang said in a cold voice: "four star princes, kill this man immediately!" "According to the order of the emperor." The two women in dilemma flew towards Li Shi with a grim smile. Sure enough, these four people are the four masters of the five worlds of Xihuang day. If ares had not died in the hands of Xingtian, there would have been five stars. Sensing the crisis of Li Shi, several figures also appeared around him. Zhu Rong, Gonggong and Xingtian are three Holy Spirits who glare at each other. "Eh?" The four stars stopped and looked at the three Holy Spirits suspiciously. Obviously, the powerful breath of the three spirits made them fear. "Zhu Rong, Gong Gong, Xing Tian, obliterate them!" They stopped, but Lee didn''t stop. Instead of flinching, he ordered the three holy spirits to attack. The three Holy Spirits immediately drank and soon fought with the four great stars. Although Zhu Rong and Gonggong were slightly lower in strength, they were higher than the other four. In this way, the average strength of the two sides is very close, but they have fought equally. In the vast starry sky, only Li Shi and Guangyan xihuangyao looked at each other. Li Shi Ning Mou Cu eyebrow, in the heart has a kind of wave not to go strange. For Guangyan Xihuang, he always felt that he should have met her before he lost his memory. They may even be familiar. "Oh? When did Tai Haotian have these people? " Guangyan Xihuang looked at the three Holy Spirits suspiciously, but her tone was not half dignified. "Forget it. If they kill you, they''ll just have to work harder." Guangyan Xihuang opened her mouth again, forming a mixed light ball with black edge and white background. In the sphere of light, there is power that Li Shi can''t see through. "If you are evil, you will die in the sky. You are the solitary beast in the cage, and you will die in this cage Guangyan Xihuang gave out a sharp laugh and said in a cold voice, "before you die, let you see the power of [Daoguo] above the world of Zeyuan!" Chapter 1305 the sky and the earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in great shortage. This is the eight realms of the whole universe. It is the eight character truth derived from the rules. It starts with yellow and ends with Yu. If huangyuanjing is the beginning of a monk''s practice, yuyuanjing is the perfect existence. Huang Yuan territory into the road, Hongyuan area planted under the road. In the realm of Zhou and Yuan Dynasties, flowers blossomed and became Tao.... flowers will bear fruit, and the upper layer of Daohua realm is the realm of Daoguo. It is also the legendary yuyuanjing! This realm is the most powerful one that has never appeared since the birth of taihaotian. It''s a very strong realm that can be dominated by the lower heaven. What Guangyan Xihuang shows now is this realm! With her big wings, a white ball of light appeared in the void without warning. There is no casting track. It seems to appear out of thin air. But in this sphere of light, it seems to condense the truth of the world. People can''t help but fall into it. This is Daoguo! The heart of Tao fruit is unruly and traceless. The so-called mature road is no more than this handy. "The way of light, the nine burning light realms]!" A wisp of long ancient sound came from Guangyan Xihuang''s mouth. It is like the sound of the road, reaching the heart of people. Taihao heaven three realms a day, xihuangtian five realms a day, all creatures, all heard this sound. There is no need to translate. This is the power of Tao and fruit! The sphere of light suddenly expanded into a phoenix of light. The Phoenix flies in the sky, where it burns the flame of light. These flames cover the sky and form a new sky wall! Outside the sky wall of the light, Guangyan Xihuang said coldly: "the people who have been exiled by the divine court should stay in the new cage that I have prepared for you! The nine flame light realm is composed of nine flames. For thousands of generations, it will never go out. Continue to sink, ha ha ha She laughs wildly several times, fan big wing, then will take four big star Jun to soar to leave. Li Shi looked up at the brand-new wall in silence. It''s not long since Taihao broke through the sky wall. Before he could even breathe the air of Taihao, Li Shi fell into a new cage again. Xing Tian wields a huge axe and cuts it on the wall of light, but it almost melts the axe. He shook his head and sighed: "the power of Tao and fruit is not something that can be broken by the present God." The most powerful Xing Tian of all the people here said that, and the others were even more desperate. "Is this my destiny?" Li Shi closed his eyes and muttered to himself. "No! No one can control my fate! No matter how thick this wall is, I will smash it! No matter how heavy this day is, I will step it down! No matter who the enemy is, I can''t stop me from dominating my own destiny! " His eyes suddenly opened and his majestic voice rang through his head. "If you upgrade your skills, I want to enter. No, I want to return to Yuyuan realm." If Li Shizhen had been the God Emperor of Zhou Tang Dynasty, his realm would have been much higher than now. The Yuyuan realm is just a part of the power once upon a time. Now what Li Shi wants to do is to take back this part of the power! Hearing Li Shi''s irrefutable voice, Meier seems to have seen some supreme supreme one standing on the sky and come back again. "Ha ha ha... Go further." Deep in the sea, Mei er''s light laughter of unknown meaning rang out. "After deducting the point of Shengyuan 41943040, the supreme creative power of the emperor of eight wastelands has risen to five levels, which is equivalent to the initial stage of the universe. Next stage upgrade required: 83886080 points! When the skill level is upgraded, you can get 1 random summon of Holy Spirit. " Chapter 1306 with the upgrading of his skills, the world in front of Li Shi suddenly changed. The originally Dark Universe has become clear and visible. Li Shi can see hundreds of millions of stars floating in the universe, can see the shadow of Guangyan Xihuang''s arrogant departure from the sky wall, can see Xihuang sky countless light years away, can see... like a blind man suddenly see light again. In the purple mansion, the nine star road map suddenly converges into the shape of a fruit. Fruit of the star, fruit of the holy way! Li Shi, also entered the Yuyuan realm! When Li Shi opened his eyes again, Zijin''s pupil changed. In the left and right eyes, there are nine stars in each eye, and the jade is hovering outside the pupil. Open and close, as if thousands of stars. At this moment, li felt as if he had become part of the universe. If you want to destroy him, you must first destroy this universe! Live with the heaven for the real emperor! "Eh?" All the Holy Spirits around Li Shi looked at him in surprise. "Is it difficult for him to become the Lord...!" When they were in doubt, they saw Li Shi raise his hand and slowly grasp the nine burning light world outside the sky. In the void, it seems to give birth to a pair of invisible big hands and grasp them in the fire. "Click --" in a breath, the light world of Jiuyan has already opened a crack. "Well?" The flying light Yan Xihuang suddenly turns back and looks at Jiuyan Guangjie in horror. "Bang!" When she looks back, she just sees the picture of nine burning light world being torn. Li Shi''s star eyes came from Tai Hao. "This, this is the power of yuyuanjing!" "No way! How can you break through this realm in the next place Guangyan Xihuang kept shaking her huge head. Her eyes were incredible. And the four stars have long been afraid to act. Swept by Li Shi''s eyes, they felt cold all over. This extreme sense of oppression, they only felt in Guangyan Xihuang! "I will not only step on the cage, I will crush you together!" Thousands of anger, almost formed the essence, entangled Li Shishen week, as if turned into countless thunder. He pointed to the sky and cried in his head, "call!" Because of the relationship between entering the Yuyuan realm, those hidden injuries on Li Shi were all repaired one by one. Meier was no longer worried that Li Shi''s body could not hold on. "Call for success." Almost at this moment, a red thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky beside Guangyan Xihuang! Although the thunder didn''t hit Guangyan Xihuang, it scared her very much. "This is the universe, where does thunder come from?" Guangyan Xihuang was angry. Thunder is the embodiment of the will of heaven. However, the will of heaven should follow the will of the emperor. But at the side of Guangyan Xihuang, the emperor of heaven, there was a thunder that she could not control. How could she not be flustered. "Boom The thunder fell again, but turned into a deeper orange thunder. But this time, it is precisely built on a master under Guangyan Xihuang. "Ah --" with a scream, the world leader was directly evaporated by the orange thunder, leaving only a touch of residual ash. Just a thunder, then took a star king''s life. The remaining three masters of the world were scared to hide beside Guangyan Xihuang. However, thunder seems to be with eyes, three yellow thunder fell in succession, and took the lives of the three star kings. All four masters of the world are spared! Chapter 1307 five realms a day, including the previous Ares, the five star kings were totally destroyed. Among the top strong men of xihuangtian, only Guangyan Xihuang is the leader of light pole. "Who the hell is it?" The angry light Yan Xihuang sent out a loud cry of emptiness. It is so strange and difficult to prevent. It is easy to eliminate the thunder of her four subordinates. It can only come from the strong hand of Yuyuan! Thunder shines in the void. Countless thunder rays converged into a figure. "The thunder of the north pole, Hao Hao Tian Wei." "The sky is full of the road, and the thunder holds the road." A strange ballad, as if from the ancient times, with a long breath. The figure in the thunder is also gradually clear. This is a strong figure of a tiger head. Four hooves long claws, covered with copper scales. His long arms stretched out and his hands held two thunderbolts. The serpentine thunder turns into the shape of a giant snake and hisses at the sky. With thunder and snake in the palm, a powerful air pressure makes Guangyan Xihuang''s eyes shake. "Who are you?" On the top of the tiger''s head, the corner of his mouth was disdainful: "the God of thunder in hand, strong and good is also!" "Qiang Liang..." Guangyan Xihuang murmured to herself, and then angrily said, "why do you want to help him?" He, of course, refers to Li Shi. Qiang Liang burst out laughing, as if hearing a very funny question. "What are you laughing at?" Guangyan Xihuang angrily said. "Ben Shen laughs at your stupidity." Strong good mercilessly ridiculed: "I am the God under the throne, can''t help you if you don''t help him?" "You...!" Guangyan Xihuang was speechless. She didn''t expect that such a powerful strong Liang was also a subordinate of Li Shi! But in the sky of Taihao, Li Shi had no surprise. Qiang Liang is the Holy Spirit that he summoned just now ... [thunder god Qiang Liang], which comes from [mythological plane] race: God talent: Thunder''s way is oppressive Cultivation: primary level of Yuyuan realm comprehending Taoism species: Thor Taoism flower understanding Taoist fruit: Thor Daoguo magical power: 1 Loyalty: 100 ... different from Xingtian, yuyuanjing''s qiangliang materials contain Daoguo information. The palm thunder divine way fruit, means this piece of heaven and earth strong good is thunder, thunder is strong good. This is the terrible part of yuyuanjing. At the same time, Li Shi''s imperial realm was five fold, which was equivalent to the initial stage of Yuyuan realm. He flew to the sky and stood side by side with Qiang Liang and looked at Guangyan Xihuang faintly: "you have been defeated." "Lost? Ha ha ha Guangyan Xihuang suddenly burst into laughter: "how could I be defeated by you?" "I, even if I let her out, I will never return to the dark and cold cauldron again!" she yelled Her momentum suddenly soared! Li Shi originally estimated that she was the strength of the early stage of Yuyuan realm, which was equal to that of qiangliang. However, she could not defeat the two people on their side. But at this moment, Guangyan Xihuang''s realm is still climbing. On the first level of Yuyuan realm, it is the middle level of Yuyuan realm! And Li Shi, there are not enough Sheng Yuan points to continue to summon. "Bad." Li Shi''s heart suddenly hit. But at this time, he suddenly found that there was a small tripod flashing between Guangyan Xihuang''s neck. At the same time, Li Shi suddenly saw a black shadow in Guangyan Xihuang''s eyes. Combined with Guangyan Xihuang''s words, it seemed that Li Shi understood something in an instant! Chapter 1308 You can search Baidu for "the mythical emperor summoning system of the heavens to search for novels"£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Li Shi has recognized the origin of Xiaoding. If you read it wrong, it should be the eighth tripod of Jiuzhou holy tripod, Qianzhou Ding, which Li Shi has been looking for! So, the Yan Xihuang is the eighth most fierce in the nine ancient times? But it''s not right in time. The nine murders of Taigu came from the archaic era, but Guangyan Xihuang was a more distant chaotic era, and the difference between them was more than 108000 Li. But anyway, Lishi found a way to deal with her. The ninth word of the true word and the eighth word of the king''s territory''s Jiefeng are the weapon of restraining the eighth evil! He saw his hands in the abdomen, his thumb and index finger were round, and a mysterious hand print was made. "Hum... Sawa... Step on... Baa..." br > Sanskrit comes out of Li Shikou, but it is not as holy as ever. The dark light of Tao, which emerges from the void, does not want to be the Golden Buddha light as before. A black lotus platform, from the empty sky like shadow like bloom. A figure in black robes stands on the Black Lotus platform. His black hair was scattered, his face was pale and cold, his eyes contained a strong evil breath, like a ghost attached to him. But paradoxically, he has a Buddha outside his body. Buddha is also black in appearance, with a height of 100 feet. He stares at Yan Xihuang, who is opposite. Like Buddha like magic, lawlessness! This person is the "no God devil Buddha"! There is no magic Buddha, the great Dharma of the native Buddhism, and has a very high status in the Buddhist world. But because of the calculation of the Brahman high priest, the evil idea expanded and became a devil! He abandoned his body and combined the yuan God with the Black Lotus to become the ultimate magic Buddha. Strength is equivalent to that of big day. "No day, stop her." Li Shileng, with his eyes as electricity, maintained the mantra and shouted loudly. Although evil, tiantiantiantian is subject to the nine character mantra of Li Shi. Hearing the order of Li Shi, he reached out and squeezed it to Guangyan Xihuang! "Bang!" Black light, Yan Xi Yufei of one of the wings, was not born to break. "Fei --" Yan Xihuang was crying, and the breath of rising was suddenly stagnant. A bad breath escaped from the eyes of Guangyan Xihuang. It was a bat like animal shadow. But unlike the ordinary bat monster, he was dark and had two long winding horns on his head. But bat ankle, but is wrapped in a simple small tripod. "It''s the former state Ding! No day, don''t let it run! " "Li Shi shouted quickly. There is no cold hum, and a wave of hands again. A little black light chased the bat and hit it on its wings. But the black awn did not kill bats, but was absorbed by the wings of the bat. "Eh?" No day eyebrows slightly frown, flashed through the puzzle. But bat is on the run, while making a sharp voice: "Jie Jie Jie, I am the great God of the heaven and the devil, from the ancient to the ancient, and heaven and earth recognized as the position of the nine murders in ancient times. You want to hurt me with your magic power? " The great God?! Li Shi suddenly shrunk his pupils. In the holy mirror star, the legend of the nine evil and the three devils of the ancient times has been spread. Among the three devils in the ancient times, the emperor of the sea devil died of Lishi''s hand. The devil king is the embodiment of purple cherry. The last devil is the Legendary God. Legend says that the great God foot on the barren and archaic, and early left the holy mirror star world. But I didn''t expect to see it here in the body of Guangyan Xihuang. The so-called God devil, is the eighth most fierce in ancient times! Chapter 1309 in the barren ancient times, the heavenly devil emperor was called the three ancient demons together with the sea devil emperor and the hell devil emperor. Living from the ancient times to the ancient times has become the nine evils of ancient times. He was supposed to be the darling of the times, but tragically he was granted the title by Li Yin, the emperor of xuanhuang at that time. Otherwise, Qianzhou Ding will not be chasing it all the time. Li Shi finally understood why he hated himself so much. After all, Li Shi''s previous life sealed it. At that time, after the reincarnation of Li Shi, the demon emperor took the Qianzhou Ding to escape from the world of holy mirror. Later, I did not know for what reason, occupied the body of Guangyan Xihuang and became the overlord of xihuangtian. In fact, the body of the bat in front of us is the body of the demon emperor! With the aggregation and return of memory fragments in his brain, Li Shi already understood everything. Since the devil emperor has a magic character in his body, his control over the power of evil spirits must be far beyond ordinary people. This is the reason why Wu Tianfang failed to beat down the demon emperor. The devil escaped very fast, and soon turned into a black meteor and disappeared in the void. However... Guangyan Xihuang, who had never been moved, suddenly reached into the air and slapped her down! "The devil, you want to leave me for such a long time?" A female voice, which is totally different from that before, came from the beak of Guangyan Xihuang Phoenix. Her a pair of Phoenix eyes, burning a strong white light, as if countless anger in which the knot. "Bang!" "Guangyan Xihuang, your consciousness has been destroyed by me, how..." "ha ha." Guangyan Xihuang sneered with disdain: "if my lord survives, then I will live forever. How can you know the supreme mystery of our star spirit "Star, star spirit?" In the eyes of the demon emperor, Li Shi was puzzled. Can''t it be that Guangyan Xihuang''s real identity is... on the other side, seeing the demon emperor being intercepted, a proud smile suddenly blooms on her faceless and expressionless face. "In front of me, you are also a devil?" As soon as the voice fell, the Black Lotus blossomed suddenly. "Boom -" black light, instantly covered the sky under the sky. A hundred feet of Black Lotus, across the void. The huge black lotus covered the escape path of the devil in an instant. "What the hell is this?" The devil made a sharp hiss. Thousands of black lights, like tentacles, fly from the huge black lotus, bound to the body of the demon emperor. "[against Buddhism and Daoguo, heilian kills the world]!" In Wu Tian''s hoarse and deep voice, the Black Lotus suddenly shrinks inward. "No After the above desperate screams, the body of the demon emperor was compressed into a light spot by the Black Lotus and inhaled by the Qianzhou Ding. Gu Pu Xiao Ding flies to Li Shi''s hand and lies quietly among them. "Get the Qianzhou tripod, complete the special main task [Jiuzhou holy tripod], please continue to obtain the next Holy tripod [Xingzhou Ding]." Finally, the nine sacred tripods are only the last one! However, Li Shi did not go to observe Qianzhou Ding, but looked at Guangyan Xihuang in front of him. See that the incomparably huge Phoenix real body, but at the moment is shrinking smaller and smaller. In Tai Hao''s eyes, Guangyan Xihuang was reduced to a white haired girl. The girl''s face is exquisite and her eyes are vivid. Outside the petite body is a light color long skirt, set beautiful, noble, elegant, lovely in one. "She''s smiling at Li Huangxi Chapter 1310 the chart of the nine star path flashes in the body, and the blue fifth star slowly lights up. Looking at Xihuang, who slowly kneels down in front of her body, Li Shi''s memory fragments condense again. Before entering the holy mirror star again, Li Shi not only laid the foreshadowing of poetic language. At the same time, he sowed a seed in the sky of Xihuang, which was the star spirit Xihuang in front of him. Her official name is Xihuang, the fifth star of the universe! Since then, following the four major spirits of the zodiac star, xuandao star, Diyu star and Pisha, the fifth star, Yudao star, Xihuang, has returned to the throne successfully. And Li Shi finally found out that his naming rules of Xingling clearly coincided with the rule. In this case, are the remaining star spirits that have not yet returned to China, namely, hongdaoxing, zedaoxing and yudaoxing? But it''s only eight stars that add up. According to the principle of the nine star road map, there should be nine star spirits, right? Li Shi decided to put the matter aside for the time being and looked at Xihuang. After that, Xihuang told Li Shi what happened in these years. It turns out that similar to the poetry, Li Shi felt that the situation was not right at that time, so he left her in xihuangtian, ready to assist Li Shi. And Xihuang also fulfilled the trust and ruled her in her own name. But when Li was reincarnated, Xihuang, as a star spirit, was also affected. At the time of her cultivation and seclusion, the demon Emperor just escaped from the mirror star and came to Xihuang heaven. And take advantage of the void, take away Xihuang''s body. At that time Xihuang chose to endure, waiting for Li Shi''s return. Just when the emperor started to flee, Xihuang took the opportunity to cut off the life of the devil! Listening to Xihuang''s experiences over the years, Li Shi was also deeply saddened. His existence has affected too many of them. The Holy Spirit, Xingling, taihaotian, shengjingxing, xihuangtian... Countless people or things have changed their fate because of him. But now Li Shidao is very curious about whether the rest of the stars and spirits are also like Xihuang, being ambushed in the key place. This question was quickly answered. With the return of Xihuang, xihuangtian was also incorporated into Li Shiming. In this way, Li Shi became the ruler of the two heavenly realms. The star of haotang suddenly expanded. Not only that, xihuangtian''s strong men also followed Xihuang to Li Shi''s hand. Combined with the original subordinates, Li Shi''s power in his hands expanded a lot. However, Li Shi was not in a hurry to explore the world beyond xihuangtian and Taihao. At present, the situation of the two celestial boundaries is not completely stable, and it needs a certain period of time to recuperate. The people of the two celestial realms also need time to get familiar with Li Shi, the new emperor of heaven. At this time, there were two people who surprised Li Shi. These two people, in Li Shi''s opinion, should have nothing to do with each other. They are Chang''e and AO su. After obtaining the body of Jieming dragon, Ao Su can also form in vitro, and his realm is catching up with the middle level of Zhou Yuan realm. Not to mention Chang''e, the Holy Spirit that Li Shi had been unable to see through, came to the peak of the world of the universe without a sound. She was only one step away from catching up with the strong good at the beginning of the universe. It''s one of those holy spirits. Chapter 1311 in haotang Tianting, which was not long after its birth. With the rapid development of the National Games, this piece of initial land has finally changed a lot than before. The chaos splits, has the small world rudiment. Flowers, plants, insects and animals have also emerged in succession. And when the strong people and common people of the two celestial realms move here, they can also start to build the buildings of the heaven court. It will be very lively. It''s just that there are only three people in this place now. Li Shi looked at Chang''e and AO Su in front of him, and his heart flashed with complexity. These two women... No, it should be said that one immortal and one dragon are very special beings around Li Shi. The first is Ao su. As Ying long, she was carrying Li Shi across the sky and came to the world of holy mirror in her previous life, which led to a series of stories behind. If he wanted to find two people who knew his life experience, Li Shi would think of Meier first, then Ao su. Unfortunately, these two guys were all tight lipped, as if they had some taboos about Li Shi''s past. But Li Shi can feel Ao Su''s appearance this time, don''t want to be so lax as before. In a serious manner, Li Shi seemed to feel that she was finally going to reveal something to himself. As for Chang''e, Li Shi''s feelings towards Chang''e are more complicated. This is the first holy spirit called out by himself in this life. She is a powerful fairy who appears with Xiaoyu accidentally. At the beginning of Li Shi''s rise, if not Chang''e, she would have fallen into the crisis of destruction several times. At the same time, Li Shi has a kind of love for Chang''e like Zhou Zhiruo. The difference is that Zhou Zhiruo is submissive to Li Shipo, and there is only one last step between them. Since Chang''e appeared, she has ignored Li shiai. This attitude does not appear in any other holy spirit. So Li Shi also once guessed that Chang''e, unlike other holy spirits, never lost her memory? Now they come together, which makes Li Shi''s premonition even stronger. "I''m sorry to have kept something from you before." Chang''e''s first words almost made Li Shi stare out his eyes. Gao Leng''s sister Chang''e, even said sorry to him? At this time, Ao Su also said solemnly: "the time is ripe, and we can announce the completion of our guiding mission to you." Guide? When Li Shi was curious about the meaning of Ao Su''s words, he suddenly found that they knelt down directly towards him. The two voices sounded almost at the same time. "Hongdao xingxingling aosu, have seen the Lord." "Chang''e, the star of the universe, has seen the Lord." Li Shi Mou son a shock, stunned for a long time. Know two people repeat after, Li Shi this just from muddle force state reaction come over. "What the hell is going on?" Li Shi felt his throat dry. What the hell is going on here? How did Ao Su and Chang''e become their own star spirits. However, the change of the nine star road map in his body reminds Li Shi of the truth of the matter. Ao Su and Chang''e looked at each other and suddenly closed their eyes. Then, the two turned into an indigo light and a purple light, and flew into Li Shi''s body. Among the purple mansion, the holy way runs at an unprecedented speed. In the nine star chart, the sixth and seventh stars are suddenly lit up. However, unlike before, this time Li Shi was directly pulled into the sea of knowledge. The memory segments blocked by the chain are disconnected, leaving only the last one locked. What followed was a torrent of memories rushing into the brain! Chapter 1312 Li Shi finally recalled what happened on that day tens of thousands of years ago. ... in the center of the universe, on top of the giant creation Shenzhou, stands the most powerful country in the universe, zhoutang shenting. A great figure stands on the deck of Chuangshi Shenzhou, which is bigger than other planets. Wearing a robe of nine stars, he was wearing black. Majesty is like a God, as solemn as an immortal. Junyi''s face is a pair of purple and gold pupils. At this moment, on the empty deck, the man sighed silently at the void. "The holy way means that the Tao is planted deeply. The flowers and fruits of the Tao are already in bloom. Why does it feel worse... " after the nine star road map is completed, I will be able to return to my hometown earth... " at this time, the man frowned and looked at the void behind him. A crack appeared in the space, and a handsome young man in a silver robe stepped out. His eyebrows and eyes are like knives, which gives people a sense of fierce hegemony. There was a sneer on his expressionless face. "Lingxiao, what are you doing here?" Black robe figure exclaimed. "Hahaha, of course, I came to take your place as God Emperor, Li zhoutang!" The smile on the youth''s face is more and more strange. "You want to usurp the throne? Ridiculous Li Zhou Tang said coldly, "as a star spirit in my body, can you betray me as the master?" Lingxiao touched the silver ring on her finger and said with a sarcastic smile: "if it was before, of course not. It''s a pity that you trust us too much and give me a good chance With Lingxiao groping on the silver ring, Li zhoutang suddenly found that the deck under his feet was shaking violently. But the most irritating thing for Li Zhou Tang is that he can feel his connection with Chuangshi Shenzhou is weakening! "What have you done to the creation Shenzhou?" Li Zhou Tang pupil shrinks, drink a way. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Lingxiao gave out an unbridled laugh, and his face was ferocious: "my Lord, the God Emperor of zhoutang shenting, your time is over!" His hands were printed, and he read out a series of mysterious sayings: "nine star Daoguo, nine stars against chaos]!" With the appearance of this formula, Li zhoutang suddenly spurted out a black blood, covering the position of purple mansion in his abdomen in pain, and drank: "Lingxiao! What have you done to my holy way? " Lingxiao disdained to hook the corner of his mouth: "I am the star spirit of Yudao. It''s not easy to move hands and feet for the central position of the nine star road map? How about it? Do you feel the power is gradually losing? " Li zhoutang knelt on one knee and said with remorse: "I trust you too much and give you too much authority." "Ha ha, you should have expected such a day when you were nurturing our star spirits in the purple mansion Lingxiao a face of hate: "by what we want to become your stepping stone into the road?" Li Zhou Tang laughed miserably and shook his head: "so you betrayed me because of this little thing?" He roared in the air! When you were betrayed by your men, your life was on the line. If I didn''t take you back to the purple mansion and raise it with the celestial court and stars, you would have been a waste of the universe. No chance to bark in front of me Lingxiao looked stagnant for a while, but soon his face was cold: "so I won''t kill you, but I will let you be banished forever!" "No way!" Li zhoutang roared furiously. Seven stars appeared in his body and suddenly gathered into seven figures. Chapter 1313 "Xingwei, Xiaoxuan, Shiyu, Bisha, Xihuang, aosu, Chang''e!" Lingxiao looked at the seven figures and waved wildly: "come on, join me in overthrowing the rule of Li zhoutang, and I will bring you a better future!" However, these seven figures are silent to Li Zhou Tang behind the body, with action to show their attitude. Seeing this scene, Lingxiao''s face darkened instantly. "OK, then you will sink with Li zhoutang." Lift your feet in the sky and step on the deck! Hundreds of soldiers wearing gold armour and fingers of golden halberd suddenly emerged from the void. Every halberd soldier has the strength above the boundary of Zeyuan! "Jinji Shenwei?! Even you betrayed me Li zhoutang looked at the soldiers with heartache. Facing him, it was the silence of these soldiers. "Ha ha! It''s not just the golden halberd God guard. I''ve taken control of the soldiers in the Tang shenting Hall of the whole boat while you''ve been closed! Li zhoutang, you can''t escape today. You can''t get away with your hands! " Lingxiao triumphantly laughs a way. "Lord, the most urgent thing is to leave the divine court first, and then clean up the tusk after you recover." Chang''e came to Li Zhou Tang and said to Ao Su, "you are the body of Ying long. Take the Lord to leave first. The rest of the stars, follow me A few big star spirits, act in an instant. Ao Su also opened Yinglong''s body, rolled Li zhoutang''s body and flew over the deck. "Where to escape?" Lingxiao also attracted countless officers and men, facing the star spirits and Li Zhou Tang surrounded and intercepted. This war shocked the whole Tang Dynasty. There are also strong men loyal to Li zhoutang. Unfortunately, they are not enemies in front of the absolute power controlled by Lingxiao. Fall, fall, captive. An epic lament is blowing on the creation ship. Ten days later, under the bloody struggle of the stars, Li zhoutang finally escaped from the creation Shenzhou. However, in this war, Chang''e was seriously injured and lost consciousness. On a hidden and desolate planet, Li Zhou Tang quietly wrapped Chang''e''s body with dark ice. Behind him are the silent spirits. Li zhoutang stretched out his finger and dropped a drop of blood containing purple and gold into the dark ice outside Chang''e''s body. Absorbed the blood of the dark ice, with Chang''e''s body sank deep underground. "My original blood essence will slowly heal you. When you wake up in the future, I want to be the first to see you... Li zhoutang wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes and said solemnly, "from now on, I will give you your holy name and divide your star luck! You are no longer a star spirit, but... " Li zhoutang looked up at the dark sky and firmly uttered two words:" Holy Spirit! " His vision seems to be able to penetrate the void and reach the creation ship standing at the center of the universe. "When I come back in the future, I will lead the army of the Holy Spirit and step down all the traitors." After death, the other six stars all knelt down and swore. After that, Li zhoutang changed his name to Li Yin and took the Xingling people on the journey of the starry sky. While looking for the opportunity to treat the injury, while accepting one spirit after another. He has established a bond channel with the Holy Spirit so that when they are needed, they can be called to him. This is the source of the Holy Spirit. And the end of this journey is the mirror star. After several reincarnations in Shengjing star, Li Zhou Tang became the present-day - Li Shi! Chapter 1314 Li Shi opened his eyes and remained silent for a long time. As the former holy mirror said, he was indeed the emperor of Zhou Tang. That is known as the only upper heaven of the universe, the center of the universe, the land of all dynasties - zhoutang shenting! The supreme existence that dominates the whole world and is proud of the heaven and the world -- the God Emperor of Zhou Tang Dynasty! Only because one heart to the road, careless management, betrayed by the most trusted subordinates! Wandering for thousands of years, I finally find my lost memory! He finally understood why Chang''e behaved completely different from other holy spirits. Because she is not only the Holy Spirit, but also the seventh spirit in Li Shiti! "Lingxiao..." Li Shi pronounced the name with great complexity. In memory, Lingxiao is also the star spirit in his nine star road map. Moreover, it is also a star spirit with an unusual status, and the eighth star spirit that has mastered the central power - the star spirit of Yudao! It is because of this, but Li zhoutang, betrayed by Lingxiao, will be countered by the star map in his body. If it had not been for other spirits, Li zhoutang would have fallen on the creation Shenzhou. This feeling of betrayal by the closest people, after tens of thousands of years, is still cut in Li Shi''s heart like a knife! Li Shi called all the seven spirits out of his body and gave them a silent salute. The Seven Star spirits were all frightened, but Li Shi insisted: "this is the courtesy you deserve." "I will take you home soon," he said. Some people have stolen my position and have been away for too long! " After Chang''e and AO Su returned to the map, Li Shi still had a puzzle. At that time, he and the Seven Star spirits broke out of the encirclement, but how they broke out of the encirclement among the endless Zhou Tang rebels was completely forgotten. But Li Shi thought of a man. Because he couldn''t remember how he met Mel either. Li Shi doubted that it was Meier who helped him leave zhoutang shenting, otherwise Ao Shu would not show his respect to Meier. But Li Shi didn''t understand why Meier wanted to help him. In other words, the system should choose him. If you really want to help him, why block his memory? In haotang Tianting, Li Shi called Meier out of his body. "I always said that - I can never harm you." Mei er''s words blocked all the doubts in Li Shi''s heart. He looked at Melanie''s real eyes, but he could not have any doubt. "There are some things that you will not understand when you arrive at the Tang shenting hall. If I tell you now, it will not only do you no good, but will do you harm. " Melanie sighed, "now you know your goal. For revenge, I suggest you put together the nine sacred tripods first Li Shi''s attention was immediately attracted by this incident. All the soldiers in front of them are marching forward in array. There are nine holy tripods in total. Among them, the former eight Ding [Linzhou Ding], [Bingzhou Ding], [douzhou Ding], [zhezhou Ding], [Jiezhou Ding], [array state Ding], [liezhou Ding] and [Qianzhou Ding] have already started. At the same time, eight of Taigu''s nine evils were sealed. At present, only Xingzhou Ding and the ninth murderer of Taigu are left! With the collection of the nine cauldrons and nine murderers, Li Shi had already realized that there was a powerful force hidden under the surface that he did not know. Also from the beginning of the passive completion of the task, to now actively want to gather together. "Where are they located?" Li Shi asked suspiciously. Meier pointed to Li Shi''s left eyes and purple eyes without expression. Li Shi was stunned. Chapter 1315 Li Shi has always known that his purple and golden pupils are not just decorations. In the golden pupil of his right eye, there is a memory fragment of Li Shi. In the purple pupil of his left eye, there are the treasures of Li Shi. Right eye represents time, left eye represents space! What does Meier mean when she points to Li Shi''s left eye? "The ninth tripod is actually on you." Hearing Meier''s words, Li Shi frowned slightly. Since there is only holy treasure in the left eye, does it not mean that the ninth tripod is one of the holy treasures? Li Shi''s brain flashed over those holy treasures he owned, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "Can''t it be that..." with a wave of his hand, he took something out of the purple pupil space. I saw that thing has a simple four legged tripod body, connected to the tripod seven storey tower. The holy tripod of chaos! This treasure, which was called by Li Shi very early, helped him a lot. Li Shi once thought it was just a purple treasure with stronger strength. Now it seems that there are some mysteries that I don''t know. "Use the ninth power of the kingdom against it." Said Melanie again. The so-called "King''s state supernatural power" is the nine magic powers of the supreme creation work of the eight wasteland emperors. The nine magic powers correspond to the nine character mantra. Through the nine Buddhist seals and Buddhist mantras, the nine powerful Buddhists can be summoned respectively. They are two magic powers in the king''s realm, namely, the "Linzi Jue" of the king''s state: "not moving the seal of the Ming Dynasty" and "the heart mantra of Vajrasana", which summon the "motionless king of the Ming Dynasty". The double magic power of the king''s state [military code]: [seal of the great Vajra wheel] and [heart mantra of the third king of Ming Dynasty] summon [King Ming king of the third generation]. There are three magic powers in the king''s realm: external lion seal and Vajrasana Dharma body mantra, which summon Wei tuotian. The four magic powers of the king''s realm [zhe Zi Jue]: [inner lion seal] and [Vajrasana falling magic spell] summon [emperor''s interpretation of heaven]. The five magic powers of the king''s realm [all word formula]: [external binding seal] and [Vajrasana''s universal Dharma body mantra] summon [universal sage]. The six magic powers of the king''s realm [Array Formula]: [inner binding seal] and [six Vajra mantras of lianhuasheng master] summon [Vajra hand master]. Wang Jing''s seven magic powers: Wisdom fist seal and dari Tathagata''s heart mantra, summon dari Tathagata. Wang Jing''s eight magic powers [front word formula]: [sun wheel seal] and [heart mantra against heaven] summon [heaven without heaven against Buddha]. The eight character truth, however, happened to restrain eight of the nine ancient evils, namely, the first evil [perplexity], the second evil [strangulation], the third evil [ferocity], the fourth evil [sea], the fifth evil [illusion], the sixth evil [lizard], the seventh evil [Kong] and the eighth evil [demon]. As for Wang Jing''s ninth magic power, it is the "Xingzi Jue" in the last formula of the nine character truth. The corresponding seal of Buddha is the seal of the treasure bottle, and the corresponding mantra is the mantra of burning lamp heart. Li Shi''s left and right hands were folded with open heart, his second index fingers were folded back and the tip of his fingers was bent. Then he pressed his two thumbs on the front of the second index finger to make a snapping finger. Recite the mantra of burning the lamp. Gradually, after Sanskrit entered the chaotic tripod, the seven story pagoda on it suddenly changed. The last three layers, which had no movement, emitted blue, indigo and purple flames. With the fire light of the first four layers, seven colors of flame are burning together. Dazzle between, but mixed with a strong smell of evil, as if there is a great ancient fierce thing is slowly waking up from the fire. Chapter 1316 chaos holy tripod floated into the air, and the tripod body and tower body began to separate. After separation, a colorful sun rose slowly above the tripod. The sun shines in the sky. Tower body saw this round of colorful sun, seems to be very afraid. When the body shakes, it flies into the air. Li Shi looked silly. The treasure he has used for so long has not found that the tower has its own consciousness. "Evil animal, where to escape." Among the colorful days, however, there was a mighty sound. Its sound is boundless and its artistic conception is ethereal. After the big day, a Buddha appeared slowly. This figure sits on the colorful lotus, and the halo behind the head happens to be the colorful sun. Colorful sun, suddenly began to send out flames. The gorgeous colorful Buddha light shines on the whole sky. The flying tower is also covered by colorful light. No matter how it struggled, it was forcibly pulled back by the Buddha light and sent to the tripod. "My name, the light burning Buddha." The Buddha in the air pointed at Li Shi, and there was fire in his eyes. Li Shi was stunned. In the past, the Buddha venerable he called was like a cold mechanical body, and would not have any interaction with Li Shi. But the light burning Buddha in front of him seems to be totally different from those Buddha worshipers. "Nine fierce nine Buddhas, nine states and nine tripods. Dayan Jiu Jiu, born and bred. The sky and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in great shortage. There are eight barren lands throughout the ages The light burning Buddha slowly read out this passage, resounding in Li Shi''s mind, such as thunder bursts, enlightening the deaf. This passage seems to contain the universe. This passage seems to have a wonderful reaction with the supreme creation of the eight barren emperor in Li Shiti. Just for a moment, Li Shi felt like an oven was about to explode. He could not help but look at the light burning Buddha: "what do you mean?" The lamp burning Buddha shook his head and said softly, "heaven and earth have their own hearts.". Your own way, to understand yourself. The words of others cannot be counted. " Just as Li Shi frowned and realized this sentence, the lamp burning Buddha pointed to the burning tripod. Then Taoism and Sanskrit entered into it, making the fire more fierce. Among the flames, it seems that there is a roar, but you can''t hear what you are saying. "The colorful tower was born with the holy mirror star. Time immersion, gradually become a thing of wisdom. The so-called ancient nine murderers are all born out of it. In ancient times, it is the nine most ferocious and the ninth evil -- the seven color Chaos Tower. " The lamp burning Buddha pointed to the tripod and continued: "and it is the ninth tripod you are looking for Li Shi was a little confused. He never thought that the ninth murderer and the ninth tripod that he had been looking for were always around him. The so-called ninth killer turned out to be a tower! Seven color Chaos Tower! The chaotic Shengding is composed of the seven color chaotic tower and Xingzhou Ding formation. But why did they become this form, and why they were called as sacred treasures. "Whether it''s holy soldiers, holy treasures, holy regions... These are all collected by you after you left zhoutang. In other words, these are your things, but I keep them for you temporarily. " At the moment, Meier is on the side. Yeah, I see. But! Li Shi suddenly opened his eyes and yelled at Meier: "since they are Laozi''s things, why should I exchange these things with you with Shengyuan point?" Chapter 1317 Meier is silent for a moment, and suddenly turns into white light and flies into Li Shi''s body. "Hello! Give me a clear answer However, no matter how Li Shi called, Meier refused to show up. On the other side, the seven color flame finally stopped burning. The body of the original chaos holy tripod also gradually became smaller and narrowed to a similar shape with the other eight holy tripods. This is the original appearance of Xingzhou Ding. And the tower is gone. The small tripod flew into the hands of Li Shi, who immediately observed the internal situation. You can see that the seven color Chaos Tower is now quietly waiting in the tripod. "Well, it feels like a big loss." Li Shi sighed silently and collected the Xingzhou Ding in his hand. With the disintegration of chaos holy tripod, many of the original practical small functions also disappeared. This is the reason why Li Shi felt the loss was great. It seems to find a chance to let the seven color chaotic tower work for themselves. At this time, the seven color Chaos Tower was not known to be watched by Li Shi. After being purified by the light burning Buddha, it was staying in the Xingzhou tripod. The nine sacred tripods entered Li Shi''s purple mansion star map and operated around the nine star Daochen. I don''t know why, Li Shinao once again echoed the words of the light burning Buddha. "Nine fierce nine Buddhas, nine states and nine tripods. Dayan Jiu Jiu, born and bred. The sky and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in great shortage. There are eight barren lands throughout the ages What is the relationship between nine immortals, nine Buddhas and nine tripods? At this time, with the return of the last Ding Xingzhou Ding, the light burning Buddha did not disappear. In the air, he looked at Li Shi in silence. An ethereal and mysterious voice came from his mouth again. "When you understand, it''s also the day to break the shackles." Then his eyes closed and turned into a colorful Buddha light and disappeared between heaven and earth. Li Shi bowed his head and silently thought about the words of the burning lamp Buddha. But still can not understand. It seems that the time has not come. "Successfully collected Kyushu tripod, completed the special main task, and won the reward of Shengyuan point: 100 million points." Hearing Mei er''s voice, Li Shi no longer has any fluctuation. He has many ways to obtain Shengyuan point in his hands. Once for a little bit of Shengyuan point have to work hard, now it is not so desperate. Then, it was aosu''s turn to appear in the heaven. She had been promoted from Yinglong to Jielong, but now with the return of Jiuding, her body began to change. In order to help Li Shi defend the nine sacred tripods, aosu''s soul was divided into nine and scattered among the nine tripods. Now the nine cauldrons are reunited, and the nine remaining souls are finally reunited. Besides the golden dragon body, purple scales slowly emerged. The wings of the boundary dragon above the dragon''s head also suddenly increased several times, and at the same time became the color of purple on the left and gold on the right. Purple and gold dragon, rising in the sky. Wandering back and forth between the walls of the sky without restriction. A majestic atmosphere of pressure, from the praise of the new dragon body constantly scattered. "Ang -" a joyful song of dragon makes the whole haotang Tianting tremble. Li Shi''s eyes flashed with joy. Among the dragon people, the cobra has changed into a dragon for 500 years, a dragon for a thousand years, a dragon for a Horned Dragon for 500 years, and a Ying dragon for a thousand years. After Ying long, five thousand years of practice is Jielong! But above Jielong, some legends still have a realm. That''s the highest form of the dragon clan - [Tianlong]! Dragon of nine days, flying all over the sky, overlooking the world! Cross the universe, come and go freely! Obviously, Ao Su is in this state at present. Chapter 1318 ten years later. Haotang Tianting has completed the stable rule of haotang heaven and xihuangtian. With the help of Li Shi, the Holy Spirit of Li Shi also raised the realm one by one. Even the spirit of Fan Li, who majored in literature and Taoism, has come to Yuyuan. The people live and work in peace and contentment, and the officials are strong and promising. The national fortune of haotang Tianting has reached the peak in this world. Li Shi realized that the time had come, and led his men to the center of the universe! His destination is only one, that is to return to zhoutang shenting and regain the position of God Emperor from Lingxiao! Hundreds of millions of troops, thousands of strong men and countless star soldiers left haotang Tianting together. After xihuangtian, all the way to the West. Where he passed, all the heaven and earth were shocked and inexplicable. Slightly weaker heaven, directly kneel down to submit. Those who wanted to resist were trampled on by the hooves of the haotang army. A hundred years later. Haotang army finally saw the huge Shenzhou! It is only one step away from attacking the Tang shenting. In the past 100 years, many old faces in haotang Tianting died. They had no accomplishments and had to make a curtain call in advance. There are cruelty and beauty in life cycle. Over the years, Li Shi has also added new members to his side. Especially the two small members are very special. They are Xiao Yun''s son and Guan Zihe''s daughter. Li Shi III was emperor, but he was his father for the first time. Excited, he immediately personally named his son and daughter. The son''s name is Li Zhouzhou, and the daughter''s name is Li Tang Tang. The combination of the two is "zhoutang"! When the haotang army marched to zhoutang shenting, Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang were five years old respectively. Lively and active, they often jump up and down around Li Shi. Those subordinates of Li Shi were also tortured by these two little demons. In addition, Li Shi also successfully upgraded his skills to the imperial realm. Then comes the Holy Spirit called at each stage. They are tianwu, Jumang, Dijiang and zhujiuyin. It is corresponding to the Daoguo of wind, the Daoguo of wood, the Daoguo of space and the Daoguo of time. And Li Shi''s strength also came to the peak of yuyuanjing. In theory, it has reached the end of the universe. However, it is only in theory. Li Shi believed that there must be a higher realm above the Yuyuan realm. On this day, the haotang army finally arrived outside the shenting Hall of zhoutang. Haohao Shenzhou stands in the void. Within the Shenzhou, the mountains are winding and rivers are winding. There are more than ten thousand nationalities and hundreds of millions of people. The light is shining, illuminating the sky. Outside China, there are countless armor, chariots and murderous spirit. Even if the hundreds of millions of troops in haotang Tianting are small and humble before the creation Shenzhou which is guarded by all the stars. This is the real shrine! In the name of creation, it is worthy of breaking into the first Shenzhou of the universe. The two sides are in opposition. Li Shili was in front of the army, looking at Chuangshi''s body with a complicated face. After tens of thousands of years, after thousands of generations, he, the God of Zhou Tang, Li Zhou Tang, finally returned to this starry sky. Two small figures of ancient spirit and spirit suddenly appeared from behind Li Shishen. Among them, the boy was wearing a white robe, and his deep eyes were full of intelligence and wisdom. He didn''t look like a child who had just turned five years old. The girl is wearing a small black skirt, such as long black hair is braided into two braids, each with a gold and purple two ribbons, lovingly left behind. That pair of round eyes, is flashing more lively and mischievous than the boy beside him. Chapter 1319 these two children are naturally Li''s son Li Zhouzhou and his daughter Li Tangtang. "Father, is this what you have been talking about Li Tang Tang looked at the creation Shenzhou with bright eyes, bit his index finger, and longed to say: "I want to make it move. It must be spectacular!" "Childish." One side of Li Zhouzhou looks like a small adult, disdainfully glanced at his sister: "all day long like to dance knife and gun things, will grow into a savage girl!" Li Tang glared at the water spirit eyes, pointing to a thing beside Li Zhouzhou, not satisfied with the airway: "what about you? Isn''t it the art of breaking mechanisms all day long? " Li Tang Tang refers to the place, there is a strange mechanism creature. It has a human like appearance of the body, covered with silver white iron armor. The mechanical eyes without emotion are staring at the creation Shenzhou. The mechanical arms are painting on a drawing board. It seems that the painting is just like the creation Shenzhou. Two crooked characters are engraved on the back of the mechanism creature, which must have been written by Li Zhouzhou himself. These two words are "boat". "What''s the art of breaking the mechanism? It''s been a long time since I consulted uncle Taishan to create the [boat] human mechanism man! This is my unique work of Li Zhouzhou. The future will be brilliant Li Zhouzhou''s face showed a proud look. "You can brag Of course, Li Tang Tang was disdainful on his face and said, "you will fight!" Li Zhouzhou is not willing to be outdone. Looking at a pair of children standing beside him who kept arguing, Li Shi couldn''t help but sigh silently. He is good for the second daughter, but it is far from his character. As the son and daughter of the emperor, they had no interest in the art of emperor. Li Tang Tang was a little better, and was more interested in the practice. But she was very active and wanted to challenge all the monks in haotang Tianting. The monks knew Li Tang Tang''s identity, and did not dare to move with her. They could only let her everywhere and be bullied by her. Today, the three words "Li Tang Tang" have become synonymous with "little witch" in the army. The most puzzling thing for Li Shi is his son Li Zhouzhou. This little guy has shown a strong interest in mechanism and painting since childhood. At the age of five, he has been able to independently create powerful mechanism man and mechanism beast. But he had no interest in practice. So every time Li Tangtang quarrels, but he chooses to fight, Li Zhouzhou, the elder brother, usually has no resistance. But Li Shi''s good brothers fifth chengshuo and Dugu Lang like this pair of living treasures very much. Now they have their own offspring. Dugu Lang is even more straightforward about marrying his little daughter to Li Zhouzhou. And the fifth chengshuo seems to want to help his little son and Li Tang Tang order a baby relationship. It''s just that they''re happy. Just as the haotang army was observing the Shenzhou, the Tang army outside the Shenzhou was also slightly agitated. For countless years, no one in the whole universe dares to provoke Zhou Tang shenting. The approaching of the haotang army made them look a little flustered who had not experienced the war for a long time. At this time, a silver light flickered in front of the Tang army. Out of it came a handsome young man. He was dressed in a silver robe, and his eyes were sharp, as if there were thousands of thunder surging in it. One thought of the quiet of heaven and earth, and then the collapse of heaven and earth. One side of the supreme, the power of God! Numerous boats of Tang Dynasty called out in unison: "see God Emperor." After this man appeared, Li Shi asked people to take Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang to the rear of the army, and their expression became cold. Chapter 1320 "Lingxiao." Light two words, from the mouth of Li Shi, but seems to contain tens of thousands of rules. That is tens of thousands of years of accumulated anger! Is betrayed by the most trusted people strong hate! The sky and earth vibrate, and the stars change color. The man in front of him is, of course, the sky! At present, he is the only God Emperor who controls the universe! It''s also the eighth spirit of Li Shi - Yudao Xingxing spirit! The Tang army in the opposite boat was suddenly confused. They were born in this century. Before that, all traces of Li zhoutang were erased by Lingxiao, so no one knew Li Shi. In the notice issued by Lingxiao, it is said that Li Shi is the evil and evil that the edge of the universe wants to commit the following crimes. But at this moment, in the hearts of the officers and soldiers of Zhou Tang Dynasty, they felt that the emperor in the opposite direction was upright and awe inspiring, and was not evil at all. "It''s hard work." Lingxiao carried his hands behind him, and a smile of evil ran appeared at the corner of his mouth: "you''ve been gone for 50000 years. I wanted you to be a waste in the next day. Why do you have to take it so hard to come back and throw yourself in the net Li Shi''s eyes closed slightly, and said faintly, "because you are not qualified to sit in this position, it''s so simple." "I''m not qualified?" Lingxiao''s face twisted and roared: "why can''t you sit here?! I''ll show you who is more suitable for this seat today He burst into the starry sky and said, "Tang Shenbing, listen to my orders. Kill evil, everyone is meritorious! Kill a person, reward a piece of barren product Daojing. Kill a general and reward a Hongpin Daojing. Kill a handsome, reward a zepin Daojing. Capture Li Shi, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and confer the middle emperor Tiantian! " This order, the soldiers do not care whether the heart is right or not, immediately eyes a red, rushed to kill. Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men! Li Shi is also in charge. The legions of haotang Tianxi, Huangtian and the holy army in Li Shi''s hands were also welcomed by Qi Qi. Now any language is pale. The only way to clear up the turbid world is to kill him! Countless supernatural powers bombard the universe, roaring, howling, fighting, etc. have become the main melody between heaven and earth. The blood flow has not only become a river, but dyed the whole star field red. Negative hand and stand in the sky, slightly frown. Because he found that the number of the shenting army was several times that of the opposite one, but it was not the opponent of the opposite Tianting army, but it was constantly defeated. But Li Shi is a cold eye bystander, in the eye does not have any accident. After a hundred years of accumulation, the strength of the haotang army has made great progress. It is impossible to measure them with the strength of ordinary Tianting. In addition, the powerful holy army, like a sharp knife, is tearing the gap, leading the rear army to advance together, showing more ferocity. No one dares to invade zhoutang these years. Soldiers seldom experience this kind of space war, and it is not surprising that they are crushed by haotang army all the way. The cold air in the eyes of Lingxiao is getting heavier and heavier, and the way of mind will not go on like this. He is cold voice to shout again: "gold halberd God guard, attack!" Thousands of golden lights are flying out of the huge Shenzhou. What these golden lights carry is a famous warrior with a long golden halberd, wearing gold armor and wearing a golden helmet. The realm of every soldier is above the realm of Zeyuan! This is the powerful soldier of zhoutang shenting, Jinji Shenwei! Also, at the beginning, betrayed Li Shi the most ruthless Guard troops! Chapter 1321 when Jinji Shenwei joined the battlefield, the attack of haotang army was finally contained. However, Li Shi still has a second hand to prepare! "Holy Spirit, attack!" The light of haolang, flashing from Li Shi, broke out. One by one, there was a ray of light, which appeared one by one from Li Shi''s side. Then, the light fell on the golden halberd Shenwei brigade like shells. "Who?" "Where''s the monster?" In a cry of surprise, these lights showed the prototype, which was the Holy Spirit that Li Shi had summoned since now! The Holy Spirit army soon launched a round of slaughter in the golden halberd God guard team. Step on the ice moon, wearing snow ring of the Moon Fairy Chang''e! People block the killing, the Buddha blocks the demonized killing God of Buddha! Silver spear and white armor, commander-in-chief of the army Zhao Yun! Zhou Zhiruo, a green immortal, is ethereal and mysterious! Zhou Yu, the iron and blood governor, is sitting in the sea of fire! Li Guang, a flying general with a holy bow! The left eagle and the right dog, the Erlang God leading the holy beast, Yang Jian! Mount Tai, the craftsman God with the mechanism close to the body and the craftsman into the Tao! Summon slug, cure all the five generations of Mu Huoying Gang hand! With a Tomahawk, we''ll kill dreus, the hand of norhus! Capture the dragon and subdue the tiger, Qiao Feng, the hero of the Golden Dragon Dance! Fan Li, the sage of business, a businessman who leads the way with business and gathers wealth by literature! Imperial sword flying, immortal Fengyun body wine sword immortal situ Zhong! Holding the burning silence in hand, the ferocious green Ming sword is a hundred Li Tu Su! Chen guohan, the man God who shakes the iron ball and collides everywhere! Ice and fire double repair, half cold and half burning of the total detonation coke freeze! Light up and call on the Archangel Michael of the holy star! Evil spirit into the body, bloodthirsty crazy fallen angel Lucifer! The blazing angel Gabriel who purifies everything and plays his soul song! Incarnate the fire dragon, spray the flaming fire dragon Naz! Wield a knife to cut the soul, escape into the virtual God of death heizaki Yihu! One punch, one kick, one punch to destroy the world, Qiyu! Through the place, the rain demon God plan Meng! Big waves, hand dance God halberd Water God work together! Burning everything, the God of fire in a thousand miles of red land, zhurong! Wu Gan holds Qi, the God of war is more brave than ever! Immerse oneself in thunder sea, call the thunder god of ten thousand thunder strong good! Wind with the body, the wind god of extremely fast speed! Thousands of trees, the wood God sentence mang that controls the battlefield! Flickering, the God of space Dijiang! Pry into the cause and effect, the God of time with foresight! Even Yutu Xiaoyu gave full play to his racial talent and disguised himself as a skyscraper, which nearly caused chaos in the formation of Jinji Shenwei. All the spirits, all joined the battle. The sons of these planes fully demonstrate their terrorist strength. Every second, countless golden halberd deities are evaporated. But it''s not over. "Star spirit, attack!" After the spirit is the spirit of the stars. The twelve palaces of the stars of the zodiac are as huge as mountains and fierce as swords! It''s weird and hard to guard against. It''s a mysterious way to attract people. The star spirit is small Xuan! Holding Tianshu, the genuine xinglingwenqu, Xingjun''s poetry language! Use the vines to bloom the bright star lingbisha! Hanging wings thousands of miles, with light to assist the flame of the wilderness, the stars light Yan Xihuang! Flying away from the earth, calling for clouds and rain, the star spirit Ao! ... the Holy Spirit and the star spirit played the killing melody of the whole battlefield. The golden halberd God guard can''t resist these two forces of destroying heaven and earth. "Escape --" I don''t know who called first. Then panic spread like a plague in the golden halberd God guard. Looking at the Jinji Shenwei who runs away to the creation Shenzhou, Lingxiao''s face becomes more and more gloomy. When he was alone on the battlefield, there was a sudden silence between heaven and earth. Chapter 1322 "you lost." Li Shi stands above the void. The spirit on the left side is covetous, and on the right side the sound of the star spirit is awe inspiring. On the contrary, only a lonely family is left. Looking at Li Shi, Lingxiao suddenly closed his eyes and sighed. "It seems that you haven''t been idle for 50 thousand years, and you''ve caught these strong men. Jinji Shenwei is not their opponent. I have to admit it. However... Lingxiao suddenly opened her eyes, but her eyes were full of silver. Silver brilliance, in the sky eye condensation out a strange mark. The whole imprint is like a rotating nebula. Vast starry sky, deep boundless. "Li zhoutang, do you know what this is?" Lingxiao pointed to the mark in his eyes and showed a crazy look on his face: "this is the shape of the universe!" With his hands outstretched, countless starlight came from all directions and entered his body. Followed by, is the soaring momentum. From the peak of yuyuanjing, this beam strides over, and gradually reaches a new realm! The void is constantly shaking, there are cracks in the sky, as if unable to withstand the momentum of the sky. The spirit of the stars and the Holy Spirit army, just feel the whole body of strength is rapidly losing from the body. They looked frightened and could not help looking back at Li Shi. "Stay away." Li Shi simply two words, they are all called back behind. Then staring at the momentum is still rising in the sky. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Above the void, the laughter in the sky is more and more arrogant. "The heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in great famine. This is the boundary division of the universe. But beyond this universe, there is an unknown world and an unknown realm. I have been in charge of the shenting court of Tang Dynasty for 50000 years. I have understood the truth of the universe. My realm has already jumped out of the shackles of the universe and has reached the unique realm of the universe - " in the mouth of Lingxiao, three words are slowly uttered:" Tao! I! The boundary He closed his eyes and was immersed in complacency. "The way of the Tao is to incarnate the Tao. Tao is the true self and I am the road. This is the Tao and me Heaven and earth roar, and the sound of thousands of rites and music spreads from the void. Changhong pierces the sun, a hundred flowers bloom, the four seas soar, and fish leap over the dragon''s gate... inside and outside the divine court, all kinds of great weather have evolved. It''s like celebrating the birth of a God. "Let''s feel the power of our realm!" Lingxiao stretched out a finger and pointed to Guangyan Xihuang, the biggest target. Without any omen, he saw a twisted black hole on the left wing of Xihuang. Only a moment, will Xihuang''s wings involved in it. Guangyan Xihuang instantly issued a shrill cry. "Ha ha! Come again Lingxiao seems to be addicted to playing, but this time it is pointing his finger at Xiaoyun. Xiao Yun''s face was not timid at all. He opened his eyes and looked at Lingxiao fearlessly. "Li zhoutang, is she your wife? If I kill her, I don''t know if you will be crazy? Ha ha ha ha ha The voice of the sky is more and more wild, and the manner is more and more ferocious. "Thief, don''t hurt my mother!" Li Zhouzhou did not know when to run from the rear of the army to the front, and his immature body stopped in front of Xiaojun. He created the "boat" mechanism man, also tilted his head to look at the sky. Then this mechanism person actually humanized to the sky to erect the middle finger, also did not know who taught it. "Looking for death!" Lingxiao''s face was overcast, and his fingers suddenly went to the mechanism man. Chapter 1323 "Bang --" the mechanism man directly exploded and broke into pieces. Li Zhouzhou was holding the pieces in despair, tears rolling in his eyes. The boat is the first work he made, which is regarded as a family member in his heart. "Hum! You''re going to die Lingxiao lenglengleng a hum, and then the finger at Xiaoyun. A finger in the void is silent. The birth and outbreak of Tao and Yi lie between the thoughts in the sky. This is the strongest Dao and I in the sky and underground! Beyond the realm of Yuyuan! At the same time, Wei Ziling, Zhao man, Yang luokui, Guan Zihe and many other beauties of Li Shi stepped out of the crowd and stopped Xiaoyun. Then the Holy Spirit, the star spirit, the haotang Army... All of them stood in front of them without hesitation. Everyone''s eyes, only firm! "Since you are all in a hurry to die, I will help you!" Perhaps it was the unity of the people around Li Shi that stimulated Lingxiao. Lingxiao''s face suddenly twisted, and raised his hand to launch the move. However, at this time, there was a cool and cold voice in the void: "Lingxiao, have you played enough?" Li Shizi walked out of the crowd, still is that pair of indifferent posture, facing the sky. "You said I was playing?! Ha ha ha Lingxiao laughed, pointing to Li Shiyi and laughing wildly: "yes, I am playing! And you can only be played by me between the hands! In this sense of powerlessness, despair, pain, and then perish forever When Lingxiao reached out his finger again, Li Shi''s mouth showed a strange smile: "who said... You are the only one who can tell me?" "Well?" Lingxiao eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, suddenly found that Li Shi''s momentum in the body also rose suddenly! The same cross-border road and bridge, straight to the sky now momentum! "It''s impossible for me to be in my realm." The fingers in the sky kept shaking, and the eyes were full of disbelief: "you are not the Lord of the divine court, how can you feel the true meaning of the universe?" Li Shi sneered in his heart: of course, it''s because I have Mei ER! In his mind, Li Shi suddenly said, "Meier, put all the Shengyuan points on the skill upgrade!" All the saint yuan points accumulated along the way are deducted in this moment! "Through the ages, the supreme creative power of the holy emperor of eight wastelands has risen to the level of the emperor! When the skill level is upgraded, you can get 1 random summon of Holy Spirit. " "Through the ages, the supreme creative power of the holy emperor of eight wastelands has risen to the level of the imperial realm! When the skill level is upgraded, you can get 1 random summon of Holy Spirit. " "Through the ages, the holy emperor''s supreme creation has risen to three levels in his realm! ... " the supreme creation work of the eight wasteland emperor is the skill Meier brought to Li Shi. This skill is divided into four levels, from low to high, they are gong Wang Di Huang! When the emperor reaches the Ninth level, it is already equivalent to the highest level of the universe - the peak of the universe. The emperor''s realm above the emperor''s realm is naturally equal to the realm of the sky in front of you - daoI realm. No! With the constant upgrading of his skills, Li Shi''s whole body momentum has completely crushed the sky! It is really beyond the shackles of the universe and has reached the supreme realm of the unprecedented and the future. This realm was named by Li Shi as Dao Zhen Jing! Chapter 1324 to the Tao is true, beyond the ordinary! This is Daozhen! At this moment, Li only felt his whole body bathed in the ocean of Tao and Yi. The way of fire, the way of water, the way of wind, the way of flowers, the way of thunder... Countless Tao ideas are left to Li Shi to mobilize. If we say that our state of mind is to incarnate the Tao, the true state of Tao is to take endless ways and use them inexhaustible! Between heaven and earth, all Tao is under the control of Li Shi. Of course. Also includes the way of the sky! So at this moment, Lingxiao only felt that his contact with the outside world had been cut off. The whole person is like an ordinary mortal in an instant! For a practitioner, this is no doubt equivalent to abolishing his purple mansion and cracking his Taoist fruit! "How could this be... How could it be so?" Lingxiao obviously couldn''t accept this fact. He looked up to the sky and roared like a Madman: "I''m out of the universe. Why can''t I beat you Li zhoutang! Why?! " Between heaven and earth, there is only the roar of helplessness, indignation and despair in the sky. "Lingxiao, when you covet my position of God, it proves that you have lost. A life form that can''t put its position clearly can never get rid of itself. Even if you can''t get rid of yourself, how can you be detached from this starry sky? " Li Shi shook his head and closed his eyes in silence. In the ocean of Tao and meaning in the brain, completely erase the piece of Tao meaning in the sky. In the sky, the sound of screams and changes in the body begin to take place. From the original human form, it was gradually reduced to a white haired dog. This is the real origin of Lingxiao, the native breed of the earth - pug. The Pug was confused. He opened his eyes and felt the powerful state of Li Shi. He curled up and buried his head in the middle of his four feet shivering. "Father, he looks like a dog Li Tangtang was held in his arms by Guan Zihe, pointing to the pug and giggling. Li Shi''s face was complicated and his eyes were closed. The few memory fragments in his brain were unlocked again, and the memories of a pug flashed through scenes. On the eve of the end of the world, on the street drenched by heavy rain, a dying Pug... a young man who led the whole human race to a new future picked up this Pug on a boat... he taught him to practice, teach him to transform himself, to nourish his body and soul in the wind with purple mansion, and granted him the position of central star spirit He was raised as a relative. It''s a pity that it''s a betrayal after all. When Li Shi obliterates the cultivation of Lingxiao, he also obliterates his memory. So Lingxiao has become the most common pug. "Go. From then on, you can wander in the world. You and I have nothing to do with you. " With a wave of his hand, Li Shi sent the pug out of the sky. In the future, he may have another chance to become a man again. It may also be swallowed up by more powerful beasts and turned into food for the intestines and stomach. All these have nothing to do with Li Shi. "Your Majesty, why not kill him?" One of the men asked. Lingxiao committed such a big crime, many people do not understand why Li Shi wanted to let him go. Li Shi was silent for a moment and looked up at the huge creation ship. The Shenzhou, surrounded by the starry sky, exudes the light of the bright and the extinguished. Swallow and spit, like a giant beast sleeping in the starry sky. "Because..." "Lingxiao is not the culprit." Chapter 1325 the holy way of Li Shi evolved from the nine star road map and was maintained by the nine star spirits. When all the nine spirits return, the holy way will regain its full strength. However, in the sky, Li Shi only saw the eight star spirits of Huang, Xuan, Di, Tian, Huang, Hong, Zhou and Yu. Where is the ninth spirit? Strangely, not only li himself, but also several other spirits could not remember who the ninth star spirit was. However, at the moment when he came to the shenting Hall of Zhou Tang Dynasty and faced with the huge object in front of him, Li Shi instantly understood who the ninth largest star spirit he had been searching for. After Lingxiao was banished by Li Shi, Chuangshi Shenzhou began to change its Taoism. The huge Shenzhou suddenly rises from the center of the starry sky. As the Shenzhou moved, countless stars around it twinkled. The whole boat Tang shenting''s each big heaven domain, the star boundary, all revolves along with. One country, one world! At this time, the creation Shenzhou is the unique center of the whole universe! A vast and mysterious voice came from the Shenzhou and spread across the starry sky. As if a melodious ancient clock, through the long river of time. "Long time no see..." although there are only four simple words coming out from the Shenzhou, they seem to appear in everyone''s mind. Each word contains a profound meaning worth pondering for a long time. One word, one pearl, one word, one world. Li Shi did not speak and looked at the creation Shenzhou in front of him. Or his ninth spirit! When I saw the creation Shenzhou with my own eyes, another memory fragment in my brain was untied. If Lingxiao, the eighth star spirit, is the central star spirit in Li Shi''s nine star road map and occupies a crucial position, then the ninth star spirit is the core spirit! Without it, the other eight spirits will not work properly. That is to say, at the beginning, Lingxiao plotted against Li Shi and subverted his nine star road map. Without the permission of the ninth star spirit, it could not be done. In other words, the ninth spirit in front of us, the creation Shenzhou, was the culprit of the disaster 50000 years ago! Lingxiao is just a tool of Shenzhou. A ship has produced its own wisdom. And he also planned the change of overthrowing Zhou Tang shenting. This is what Li Zhou Tang once thought, and now Li Shi can''t understand. What does this Shenzhou named Chuangshi want to do? "Why?" After a long time, Li Shi, who was full of complexities, just vomited out these three words. "Because I want to have my own name." The sound of Chuangshi Shenzhou was introduced into Li Shi''s brain. Your name? Li Shi frowned, still can''t remember how the creation Shenzhou became his own star spirit. However, Chuangshi Shenzhou helped Li Shi solve his doubts. "At the beginning, when you practiced the doctrine of the holy way, you set up a nine star road map in the purple mansion, absorbed the heaven and earth''s star luck, intended to transcend the true self and embark on the legendary path of becoming a saint. So you gave the nine star spirits the code names, Huang, Xuan, Di, Tian, Huang, Hong, Zhou, Yu. And I am the star spirit. We are all your sanctification tools. " It turns out that the ninth star in the nine star chart is called the holy way star. It is no wonder that the status of the star spirit named after the holy way is so important. "The road to holiness is illusory, and I have never thought of using you." Li Shi shook his head indifferently and denied the statement of the creation Shenzhou. If he really made use of the nine spirits to become a saint, why did the other seven Spirits follow him to death without regret? Chapter 1326 "Li zhoutang, do you really forget who I am? Or do you forget who you are Chuangshi Shenzhou also said a word that made Li Shi confused. "Well, it seems that I can only reveal the answer." The creation Shenzhou sighed silently, and suddenly a ray of light flew out of the Shenzhou and converged into a human shape in the star space. When he saw this man''s face, all the people in haotang army couldn''t help but shout. His appearance is magnificent, his momentum is awe inspiring, and his symbolic purple and gold eyes are so vivid that he can get rid of another Li Shi! looked as like as two peas in the sky, two of the same figures, and the army was in a flash. People around Li Shi are even more shocked. Because even those who are very familiar with Li Shi can''t tell which is the real one at this moment. Even Li Shi himself, eyes are a burst of vibration. At this moment, he even found that the opposite figure uploaded a sense of intimacy. As if they were one. "Who are you Li Shi asked with a frown. "I am the creation ship and you." the same figure as Li Shiyimo, referring to Li Shi, with a poker face. "One hundred thousand years ago, the earth suffered from an eternal natural disaster - [star shock]. In order to save all mankind, you divide your soul into two parts, yin and Yang. Among them, Yang soul became Li zhoutang, commander-in-chief of human interstellar migration on earth. The ghost will enter the creation Shenzhou jointly built by all mankind, as the core driving the creation Shenzhou... and I am the ghost. So, I am you, you are me. " After hearing the words of Chuangshi Shenzhou, Li Shi was silent for a long time. What he never expected was that the ninth spirit was his own soul body. So that''s where the weird intimacy comes from? However, this has also solved a puzzle that has always existed with Li Shixin. That''s why the creation Shenzhou never killed him, but banished him forever on the edge of the universe. Because if Li Shi, the Yang soul, died, this part of the ghost would not survive. "Since you and I are one, why should we aim at each other?" Li Shi continued to ask. "I''ve said that because I want to have my own name. I don''t want to be your ninth spirit, let alone your ghost. I am me, not your appendage! " The figure opposite suddenly opened his hands, as if there were countless energy erupting from it. At this moment, Li Shi felt that the creation Shenzhou was not the realm of Tao and me, nor the realm of Tao. Instead, he entered a unique way out of the world cultivation system. Then the creation Shenzhou began to send out a strange sound wave. Invisible sound waves travel to all directions of the universe. Suddenly, countless figures came from all directions of the creation Shenzhou. Different flags are flying in the sky of all kinds of people. "It''s the Langya army of the southern universe." "And the Dongting army in the north of the universe!" "Even the great army of kongtongtian in the west of the universe has appeared together!" In addition to the eastern part of Li Shi, the main forces of almost all the universe''s major celestial regions and star worlds have come to Chuangshi Shenzhou. As soon as these armies appeared, they surrounded the haotang army. Tens of times... No, tens of thousands of times. It seems that the dense armies of all directions are going to fill the starry sky. Not to mention the powerful men in the army. In a flash, haotang army seems to be a lonely boat in the sea. Chapter 1327 at present, the army surrounded by these disagreements asked Li shiyuefa to confirm one thing. In the past five years, Lingxiao has been just a poor puppet. It is the Chuangshi Shenzhou that really controls the Tang shenting hall and commands the armies of the universe! "You want to kill me?" In the face of the surging army, haotang army appeared a moment of chaos. However, under the management of generals, normal order was immediately restored. Li Shi''s eyes were cool, and there was no fluster at all. If the control of the creation Shenzhou is really his ghost part, then kill Li Shi, he will also disappear in this world. The figure on the opposite side is still expressionless, carrying hands and standing in the void. that is different from Li Shiyimo''s purple gold, which makes people unable to guess what he is thinking. Li Shi turned his eyes back to the front of the haotang army, where hundreds of millions of armies were already about to rush to the front of the haotang army. With a person, you can try to reason. With a group of people, you can try to argue with each other. But in the hundreds of millions of enemies, any language is pale. At this time, the only use "truth" to paint this pale. "Meier, call." Li Shi cried coldly in his head. Before that, the skills were upgraded to eight levels in succession, reaching eight levels in the imperial realm. What it brings is eight times of holy spirit calling. Li Shi is now beyond the realm of Tao and truth in this universe. I really don''t know what terrible spirit he will call out. This is what Li Shi himself is looking forward to. After deducting a series of Shengyuan spots that Li Shi didn''t know about, Li Shi always felt that Meier''s voice was much weaker than that of Meier. "... call for success." Li Shishen was surrounded by emptiness, and eight extremely mysterious arrays appeared in all directions and directions. In the East, countless vines fly out of the array, forming a magnificent figure. He wore a dark blue royal crown and a blue robe of Jiulong emperor. His face is majestic and awe inspiring. When he opened his eyes, it was like spring, everything was green. The universe army seems to be bound to a layer of invisible bondage on its feet, unable to move. Countless army commanders yelled: "don''t be afraid, he is only one person! We can drown him if we spit on him The army, which had been at a standstill, had the courage to move on. When this man appeared, Li Shi held down the Holy Spirit, and the wooden God sentence mang suddenly exclaimed, "Lord Qingdi?" Li Shi''s eyes slightly to one side, it seems that Jumang and this person may come from the same place. So I looked at this person''s information. ... [Qingdi lingweiyang] comes from the [Honghuang plane] race: Wood talent: Green emperor domain [one of the five emperor''s fields, suppressing all the power of wood. ¡¿ Cultivation: Dao I state supernatural power: 1. The real body of the Qing emperor; 2. The arrival of the green world, etc. loyalty: 100 ... it is said that the less the number of words, the bigger the matter. Although there is not much information about this holy spirit named Qingdi, two words are highlighted from the beginning to the end - powerful! Tao I state is the strongest state in the universe except Li Shi''s own Tao Zhen. Lingxiao stealthily occupied the boat, the Tang Dynasty, 50000 years, also reached this realm! "From a wild grass road, the Eastern Green emperor of the legendary three emperors and five emperors in the Honghuang period..." Ju mang murmured to himself, showing his admiration. Chapter 1328 "my name is very impressive. The green world is coming. " From the mouth of Qingdi Lingwei Yang, a vast and bright voice came out. With this sound, a blue light came from the array under his feet. The light suddenly shrouded the cosmic army ahead. At the place where he passed by, trees grew out of every soldier''s body. In a flash, it was like a thick forest on the battlefield. The army''s frantic offensive was suddenly blocked by the forest. And this is just the first of the eight arrays around Li Shi! Immediately after the eastern array, the Western array also began to flash white light. This time, a handsome emperor wearing a white Dragon Robe, with a face like warm jade and eyes like a star, appeared from the array. Under the white dragon crown, two silver headbands flutter in the wind. Nine long white streamer swords were wandering around him. "The nine robberies and the golden sword wielding in the western regions... The legendary Western White Emperor of the three emperors and five emperors in the Honghuang period..." hearing the voice of the Holy Spirit, Li Shi also looked up to this person''s information. ... [Bai Di Bai Zhao Jue], from [Honghuang plane] race: Gold talent: Bai Di domain [one of the five realms of the five emperors, suppressing all the power of gold. ¡¿ Cultivation: Dao I state supernatural power: 1. The real body of the White Emperor; 2. The nine robberies of breaking the boundary, etc. loyalty: 100 ... the data of Bai Zhaojie and Qing emperor''s spirit worship are similar. The same Dao I state shows the same power under the same suppression. As soon as Bai Zhao refuses to appear, he makes the nine golden swords fly to the universe army. In a moment, the vacuum field of the road was cleared out. Immediately after Ling Wei Yang and Bai Zhao refused, the other three arrays were lit up one after another. There appeared successively the Red Emperor''s anger, the black emperor''s yeguang period and the Yellow Emperor''s hub. These five emperors are from Honghuang position. The five figures represent the most powerful forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In other words, they can only control all the five kinds of Taoist principles in the sky and underground. Any cosmic army in the field of the five emperors could not use these five forces at all. In a flash, the cosmic army''s offensive did not advance at all, but gradually retreated. There are more and more corpses floating in the universe. But it''s not over. Li Shi summoned eight Holy Spirits at one time. There are five emperors in front of you. What about the remaining three? Slightly different from the five emperor array, the remaining three arrays are constantly distorted, as if they are constantly emerging out of the wild power that this universe can not contain. Finally, the distortion stopped and the three figures rose slowly from the array. On the left is a handsome young man. He wears silver crown and black shoes. In the calm eyes, it seems that there are thousands of years of vicissitudes, the world of mortals. An imperial prestige spread from him. ... [the emperor''s family], from the [Honghuang plane] race: human talent: the real emperor of the world [the emperor''s family of three emperors and five emperors, representing the supreme power of the human race, can not be measured by numerical value. ¡¿ Cultivation: Dao Zhenjing supernatural power: all the supernatural powers of the human race loyalty: 100 ... emperor of the people, real emperor of the world! His realm, like Li Shi, surpasses the Daozhen realm of the highest level of this plane! After reading the emperor''s information, Li Shi can roughly guess the identity of the remaining two figures. Chapter 1329 following the emperor''s family from the other two arrays, there are two more majestic figures. One was a middle-aged man with a dignified and steady face. Standing there, the whole person is like a huge mountain that can set the world. The last one to appear is an old man with white hair and beard. He stood with his hands down and his eyes were cool. The whole body constantly radiates dazzling light, like a sun standing in the universe. Like the emperor''s family, middle-aged men and the elderly wear royal robes and crowns. ... [Dihuang''s family], from the [Honghuang plane] race: Land talent: the true emperor of the earth [the Dihuang family of the three emperors and five emperors, representing the supreme power of the earth, can not be measured by numerical value. ¡¿ Cultivation: Dao Zhenjing supernatural power: all the supernatural powers of the earth race loyalty: 100 ... [emperor''s family], from the [Honghuang plane] race: Heaven talent: sky true emperor [emperor''s family of three emperors and five emperors, representing the supreme power of the sky, which can not be measured by numerical value. ¡¿ Cultivation: Dao Zhenjing supernatural power: all supernatural powers of sky race loyalty: 100 ... Three Emperors of heaven, earth and man! From the flood and famine level of the three strongest! Inform the supreme of heaven, earth and man! Together with the previous five emperors, they are the eight Holy Spirits called by Li Shi this time! With the emergence of the eight Holy Spirits, the number of death and injury of the space coalition forces instantly soared. Because they found that all the forces they used were invalid in front of the eight figures. In particular, the appearance of the three emperors made them extremely desperate. Just in that simple stop, people can not rise to any resistance. The most frightening thing is that all these powerful beings acted according to Li Shi''s orders. At this moment, they realized how terrible Li Shi, the master of haotang, was! If there is only one supreme in this universe, it must be Li Shi himself! "Run "They are not the existence we can defeat!" How ferocious these cosmic forces had just attacked, how embarrassed they were now to escape. The army retreated in the direction of the creation Shenzhou. And the haotang army was sending out earth shaking cheers. "Long live your majesty!" "Your Majesty is mighty!" The figure standing in front of the creation Shenzhou, the existence of the ghost of Li Shi, the ninth spirit of Li Shi, and the consciousness body of Chuangshi Shenzhou, did not show any other emotions on his face at the moment. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand forward, and a pure black seal script floated quietly on his hand. There are not too many strokes in this Fu Zhuan script. There is only a big mouth on it. But it is such a simple rune, but it seems to keep absorbing everything around. Light, energy, breath... All tangible and intangible substances are absorbed by the seal script. At the moment of the appearance of the Daofu Zhuan, the statue of Taihao who accompanied the army in the battle of hanghao Tang Dynasty suddenly howled with his head in his arms. "It''s it... It''s it!" "It''s Xingzhen, it''s Xingzhen!" he yelled in agony Li Shi frowned for a moment. At the beginning, Taihao Tianting encountered a rare cosmic [star shock] for thousands of years, and the whole Tianting was destroyed overnight. This also became Tai Hao''s nightmare. The cause of the so-called starquake is still unknown. When it comes into being, space fissures will suddenly appear, sucking everything into pieces. But if you look at the performance of the statue of Taihao, is this seal script the one that caused the star quake? Chapter 1330 "I am looking for my true self, and I am also looking for the essence of the world..." Li Shi''s ghostly face looked at the seal script on his hand and muttered to himself, "is there an end to the evolution of life? What is the essence of cultivation for? Are you me or am I you? I have found the answer to these questions in the "star phage" It turns out that the name of the seal character is the star phage Fu! Swallow up the starry sky, the name of a bully! But at the moment of the appearance of the star phage Fu, Li Shi''s brain was full of pain. In my mind, the last piece of memory that was sealed is also struggling. Is this memory related to the astrophage? "Life and death are samsara. I am the world, and the world is me... " like a funeral song of death, it is said in silence by the total ghost. A stagnant air suddenly spread around. Li Shi''s pupil shrank suddenly, because he saw the ghost pressing the star phagocytic symbol on his body! That was enough to destroy the entire Taihao heaven, and instantly tore the body of the ghost into pieces. What is this man doing! However, after the ghost disappeared, his voice continued to spread from the creation ship! "Destroy the old world! Be born, a new self Then we can see a sudden expansion of the star phage. Ten Zhangs, hundred Zhangs, Qianzhang... Like an endless black hole! The expanding black hole, like an abyss, devours everything around mercilessly. Ruthless vortex, swept everything inside. Those who were on the run for the genesis Shenzhou did not escape this disaster. In the cry of despair, the figures were sucked in without any resistance. No matter what position, no matter what strength. This is starshock! Under the starquake, all ants! As more people inhale, the vortex is constantly expanding. And the creation Shenzhou in a burst of shaking, even toward the direction of the black hole! The people who lived in the shenting Hall of zhoutang looked at the black whirlpool which was getting closer and closer in the sky. At this time, the whole creation Shenzhou was undoubtedly turned into a desperate hell. Many strong people who escaped from Shenzhou are also hard to escape, and are constantly pulled into by the vortex. A living human purgatory unfolded without warning in the starry sky. "Back!" Li Shi has no regard for any target, and now he has only one idea, that is to retreat quickly! The Holy Spirit, the spirit of the stars, the thousands of armies... Turned and retreated without hesitation. However fast they run, how can they match the spreading speed of the vortex? After the creation Shenzhou was inhaled together, the vortex has expanded to a shape much larger than the creation Shenzhou. A black Nebula explodes in the center of the universe! In bursts of black turbulence, Li Shimu looked at the haotang army who followed him in the march to the north. "My Lord, let''s go. We''ll stop the queen!" Zhao Yun, Bai Qi, Qiao Feng... One after another of the Holy Spirit figures, with their own body to block the arrival of the vortex. The seven spirits, exhausted all their energy, can only be inhaled along with the spirit. The three emperors and five emperors, even if they master the operation of the five elements, are useless in the face of this ruthless and domineering vortex. After they were inhaled by the vortex, it was the turn of the people around Li Shi. Xiao Yun, Wei Ziling, Zhao man, Yang luokui, Guan Zihe... Li Zhouzhou, Li Tangtang... Li Chanyi, Mao Shu... the fifth chengshuo, Liu HuangYin... Alexander, dugulang... familiar faces one after another leave Li Shi! Chapter 1331 "take care, young master." In this separation of life and death, Xiao Yun is facing his own fate. But before leaving, it was full of endless attachment. Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangtang are confused, holding their mother''s hand tightly, and then they are inhaled into the black hole together. More and more people bid farewell to Li Shi. "Take care, my Lord." "Your Majesty, we will be your soldiers in the next life." "Good bye, brother." "..." "no!" Li Shi roared heartrendingly and tried his best, but he couldn''t save anyone! "I don''t want any main task or revenge... in the silent universe, Li Shi was alone, kneeling in the void in pain, showing a silent laugh. "Meier..." "yes! And Melanie "Meier, you must have a way, right?" Li Shi suddenly remembered something and kept calling in his brain. But this time it was a dead silence. "Did you even leave me..." Li Shi looked at the black vortex that was getting closer to him in despair and closed his eyes in silence. "The overlord of the imperial dynasty... Turn around empty... ha ha... a sad smile, there is no figure in the void. Black vortices quickly engulf around and spread from the center of the universe. A piece of starry sky, a road of heaven and earth... all the heaven and the boundless living beings can not escape the black vortex''s phagocytosis. The universe is completely shrouded in darkness. The whole universe seems to have degenerated into chaos. There was only a sound of evil. "Sacrifice to the stars, change your life against heaven... Yang soul, follow this universe and become me... Li Min... evolve into the nourishment of the ultimate life. Jie Jie Jie... " ... ... ... ... ... " there was Tang Dynasty in Zhaozhao, and heaven offered to all nations. The ancestors were ordered to follow the orders of the four schools... " Li Shizhi felt his soul was floating in a sea. The body is extremely heavy, as if by the Wanjun mountain pressure on the body. Try to open your eyes, but fail again and again. The body seems to be out of control. The only thing that came into the brain was an old, distant and ethereal voice. Such as Huang Zhong and Da Lu, the aftersound is around the brain. "What sound?" "Shenxi has no territory, and we share the same virtue. His great grandson followed the preface, enjoying the spirit and matching the pole... " this sound continued to enter Li Shi''s brain, as if a dose of wake-up medicine, which gradually made Li Shi''s brain wake up. The heaviness of the body gradually disappeared, replaced by a familiar and unfamiliar sense of physical dominance. It doesn''t seem to be the same body as before. Li Shi slowly opened his eyes and found that there was a strange environment in front of him. The earth spurting magma, the sky burning fire clouds... the flood inundates the mountains, and endless dead bones float on the sea... is this the end of the world or purgatory? Li Shi found himself sitting on a broken old dragon chair. Looking down, although still wearing a Dragon Robe, it is already dilapidated. The only familiar thing is the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in hand. Li Shi took the Seven Star Longyuan sword to the front of him and reflected a tired face. Or the same purple and gold pupil, or the same elegant and elegant, but Li Shi felt a strange feeling from this familiar face. "There was Tang Dynasty in Zhaozhao, and the heaven offered to all nations. According to the orders of the ancestors, the four Zong Shun rules Shenxi has no territory, and we have the same virtue. Great grandchildren follow the preface and enjoy God''s cooperation The voice continued to come from the side, heroic in a sad. Li Shi turned his head and found that it was an old man in a civil servant''s robe, glaring at the sky. Chapter 1332 Li Shi looked at the old civil servant. The memory of a certain period of dust slowly returned, this person seems to be a historian. But Li Shi also remembers that he had never seen this man in haotang Group officials. The old historiographer looked back at Li Shi and said in tears: "Your Majesty, you have tried your best to save the lives of mankind. How could the star quake come? It''s the sky that will destroy my Tang Dynasty! Go, lead the fire of the Tang Dynasty to the star sea "And you?" Li Shi asked subconsciously. The Historiographer shook his head in silence, and his face was filled with a sense of death: "as a historian, if you are a historian, you will serve the Tang Dynasty if you are alive, and if you die, you will bless all the people! The end of the Tang Dynasty today, the minister should go with it, into the long river of history! Your majesty, take care With that, he jumped into the bubbling magma. Li Shi didn''t stop it, and he didn''t have the strength to stop it. The repulsion of the body is stronger and stronger. What shocked Li Shi was that he couldn''t lift up half breath. There is no response to all the skills, supernatural powers, principles and results of Tao. It''s like an ordinary person in a flash. He stood up and scanned the broken world in front of him. "Where is... Here?" Li Shi''s last memory was absorbed by Xingzhen. According to the experience of Taihao Tianting, he should have been completely smashed. How can he appear here? What''s more, the Datang mentioned by the historian just now is haotang? When Li Shi was full of confusion, the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand was released. Sword into white light, a familiar Qianying from the white light out. "Meier?" Li Shi couldn''t help exclaiming. A white palace dress, just like the appearance when they first met. The beautiful woman in front of her is not Mei Er, who is silent before? "Where on earth is this, Mel?" "And everybody? Should everyone be ok? " Li Shi grabbed Mei er''s hand and asked eagerly. Melanie didn''t break free, she just sighed, "come with me." Then he took Li Shi and flew to the sky. Li shiheel flies with Meier and occasionally looks at the earth, which is full of devastation. It can only be seen from some ruins that it was once a splendid palace city. At the same time, there are teams of people on the earth, who are converging in the same direction. Seeing Li Shi in the sky, they all bowed down. After flying out of the ruins, a huge pit appeared in front of Li Shi. I don''t know how big the pit is. I can''t see the end at a glance. A huge black ship, standing quietly in the pit. And there were countless figures on the earth approaching the great ship. "Creation Shenzhou?" Li Shi couldn''t help exclaiming. although as like as two peas in the universe, the shape is exactly the same. He clearly remembers that the creation Shenzhou was torn into pieces by the star phage. How could it be here? "Where on earth is this, Mel?" Li Shi asked again. "Here is..." Mei ER in the air turned her head and looked at Li Shi with a complicated face: "this is the earth 100000 years ago. You are the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin. " Li Shi''s pupils shrank, and the last layer of memory shackles in his brain suddenly cracked. The vast ocean of memories, all of which come back to my mind. He remembered it all. This is indeed 100000 years ago, with the same earth, there is also a civilization named Datang. And he is the Supreme Master of this civilization - Li Shimin! Chapter 1333 unlike the later Tang Dynasty, this Tang Dynasty dominates the whole earth. At the same time, in the Tang Dynasty, there is a developed civilization of practice. It can be seen everywhere. However, there are unexpected storms in the sky. When the Tang Dynasty is about to start to explore the universe, the star quake came. Strange star phage, without warning. Then came the terrible starquake. It took only a few days to turn the whole earth upside down. The disaster we see now is caused by the astrophage. Under the emergency, Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, ordered people to create the creation Shenzhou, the treasure of the imperial dynasty. All races of the earth will board the creation ship and leave this dangerous place. Now, Li Shi has returned to this 100000 years ago. Back to the beginning of memory, witness the human escape. Li Shi, who has recovered his memory, looks at the creation Shenzhou in silence. The first mock exam is . He saw a man with his appearance standing in the center of the creation of the Shenzhou, and commanding everyone. This man is the ghost that he separated from his body. Li Shi vaguely remembers that on the day when the ghost was separated, Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, announced to the world: "from now on, my Yang soul is Li Shi, and my ghost is Li min. Yang soul never goes forward, and the ghost protects the rear. The soul of the world is the soul of the world, and the soul of the people protects the people! " That''s his promise to all the people in the world. In the next few days, Li Shiquan watched in silence. He saw Li Min fly away from the earth with the earth residents in the creation Shenzhou. To see the Earth destroyed by a star quake is like the Taihao heaven. See the creation Shenzhou sailing through chaos, open up a new world. Seeing the birth of the holy mirror star world... all these things were done by him and Li Min 100000 years ago. However, when Li Shi was ready to continue to play the role numbly, Meier stopped him. The creation Shenzhou continued to sail to the unknown chaos, but Mei ER and Li Shi stopped in the realm of holy mirror. At this time, they are in front of a beautiful star belt. There are nine star belts, each of which is shining with different colors of lightning. Nine days thunder sea, gorgeous and violent. However, Li Shi was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. These days, he has been thinking about a problem. Do you want to stay here forever? After another 100000 years, can you really meet those familiar faces? Nine days in front of Lei Hai, Mei Er looked at Li Shi in silence and said without expression: "I will return the last memory to you now." Li Shi frowned at once and didn''t know what Meier meant. Then Meier was dancing the Seven Star Dragon sword. This sword, which even Li Shi couldn''t see through, seemed to blend with Meier in her hand. It was extremely natural. A white light flew out of the sword and penetrated Li Shi''s brain directly. In the sea of knowledge, an instant of boiling. This time, Li Shi saw another scene. He saw a long sword flying from the universe and falling into the Tang Dynasty. He saw a beautiful woman in the sword, calling herself Meier. The woman''s first words were: "my name is [star searching envoy], and I am the sword spirit of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. It''s the ninth plane that was created to capture the existence of the star phage It turns out that this is the scene where Li Shi first saw Meier. Melanie is not the spirit of a system. She is the spirit of the Seven Star Dragon sword! Li Shi, finally recalled everything! Chapter 1334 the vast universe, the vast world, is divided into countless planes. The position of the earth is the edge of the eleventh plane. However, the chaotic plane that Chuangshi Shenzhou broke through later was the tenth plane. As for Meier, she comes from the higher ninth plane. "The mission of the star seeker is to find the real culprit [the star eating symbol] that devours the astrology and destroys the plane." At this time, Meier also looked at Li Shi and said, "100000 years ago, I pursued the star phage symbol all the way to the earth, but I had no time to stop it from destroying the earth. At that time, you and I decided to design a plan to completely destroy the star phage Li Shi, who had recovered his memory, was no longer confused. He looked at the jiuchonglei sea in front of him with bright eyes: "and here is the key to this plan." "Yes." Li and Jiuqi nod to Meihai. Maybe we should call it its real name - jiuchongtian! Here is the nine heaven where the nine levels of thunder that test practitioners exist! Nine years ago, the earth will be able to recover from the severe earthquake in the next hundred thousand years. According to Meier, the nine thunder sea is a rare Holy Land in the universe. Thunder sea, pregnant with the natural enemy of starshock - the power of time! So, one hundred thousand years ago, Meier told Li Shi in front of Lei Hai that there was a method that no one had ever tried to eliminate the star eating talisman, which was called "Shengding Dao Fa". The so-called holy tripod method is to use the human body as the cauldron furnace to practice the holy principles provided by Meier. At the time of great success, the noumenon is the true self! At the same time, with the power of time to exercise the human body of good and evil ideas. At the time of completion, these thoughts will turn into "read me"! Finally, reverse the time, return to the past, sacrifice the true self and read me in the nine thunder sea, and cast the body of holy tripod! The body of the holy tripod and the power of time in the palm can repair the time destroyed by the star phage rune. It is the counter star of the star eating rune. At that time, Li Shi was acutely aware that the star eating talisman had already sneaked into his ghost Li Min, that is, the body of the creation Shenzhou! When the starphage awakens again, it will be a disaster for the entire human migration army. But Li Shi could not destroy Li Min, because he would not only die but also escape. So Li Shi decided to secretly try the holy tripod method provided by Meier. So Melanie left the mark of time as a sign to return to this place after 100000 years. Because he was afraid of being perceived by his own personal Li Min, Li Shi blocked all his memories about the plan and gave everything to Meier. Since then, the story is that Meier disguised as the spirit of the system, leading Li Shi to grow step by step. The supreme creation work of the ancient eight wasteland emperor is the existence of the principle of covering up the holy way. After that, Li Shi grew up with Li Zhou Tang, Li Yin, etc. During this period, the star phage Fu awakened in Li Min''s body and began to prepare to devour the tenth plane. Li Min, who was affected, also bewitched Lingxiao to betray Li Shi and drove him out of the shenting of Zhou Tang Dynasty. He is in charge of the Tang shenting boat step by step, so as to prepare for the phagocytosis of Xingfu. Meier kept the plan in mind, and with her ability to come and go freely in each plane, she took Li Shi to start the journey of shuttling in all aspects. In that journey, Li Shi accepted all the Holy Spirits. At the same time, the cultivation of "read me" is almost the same. When everything was ready, Meier led Li Shi, who was named Li Yin at that time, back to shengjingxing. In order to sacrifice Li Shi''s good and evil thoughts, Meier guided him to build nine sacred tripods. Therefore, Li Shi''s good thoughts and evil thoughts are actually... in fact Chapter 1335 Yes, the nine Buddhas that Li Shi called before are his good thoughts. The ancient nine murderers of unknown origin are naturally his evil thoughts! That''s why the light Buddha said that. "Nine fierce nine Buddhas, nine states and nine tripods. Dayan Jiu Jiu, born and bred. The sky and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in great shortage. There are eight barren lands throughout the ages A careful review of this remark reveals everything about the plan. And now, this has been arranged for 100000 years, and it will be officially closed! The key to take in the net is the Kyushu tripod that Meier guides Li Yin to cast! "Nine tripods." In the vast sky of stars, Li Shichen said in a deep voice. Nine small tripods flew out of the body in an instant. They were the nine holy tripods. The Taigu nine murderers, who were locked in, kept sending out evil spirits. Besides the nine sacred tripods, the nine evil shadows of the ancient nine evils are revealed. Confused, twisted, ferocious, sea, fantasy, lizard, empty, magic, tower. The holy tripod kept shaking, as if it would not be able to lock the ancient nine murderers. Li Shi''s eyes twinkled, and the Holy Buddha light bloomed inside and outside his body. "Nine Buddhas!" The shadow of the nine Buddhas also appeared outside the nine tripods at the same time. There are three kinds of Buddha: the immovable king, the third king of Ming Dynasty, Wei tuotian, the emperor Shitian, the universal sage, the Vajrayana, the nirvana Buddha, and the light burning Buddha. Nine Buddhas, nine evils and nine tripods are gathered at the same time. "Go!" Li Shiyi pointed to the jiuchonglei sea in front of him, and all the Jiuzhou tripods flew in. "Boom -" in the thunder sea, there was an instant roar. Countless thunder struck in the nine cauldrons, and constantly refined the good and evil thoughts contained in it. Li Shi only felt that his mind was clear and his body was empty. He enjoyed the baptism of endless thunder from inside and outside. "Nine fierce nine Buddhas, nine states and nine tripods. Dayan Jiu Jiu, born and bred. The sky and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in great shortage. There are eight barren lands throughout the ages In the void, it seems that there are countless voices chanting this pithy formula together. I don''t know how many days and months passed, the tumbling thunder sea finally stopped shaking. The nine layers of thunder sea, together with the nine ferocious nine Buddhas and nine tripods thrown into it by Li Shi, turned into nine light balls with different colors. They are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, purple, silver and gold. "This is the fruit of Shengding Daofa Melanie looked at the nine balls of light, but her eyes were full of complexities. Li Shi''s nine balls of light suddenly burst into his body. "Boom -" deep in the purple mansion, the nine star road map suddenly moves. The nine color light ball becomes the most dazzling nine stars in an instant. At the same time, the figure of nine stars appears slowly in the sky. These three figures are all like Li Shi, but they are different in details. The figure on the far left is nearly transparent, like the body of a soul, which is Li Shi''s "soul and my body"! Soul me is the core of Li Shi''s soul and body power, and also the core of separating Yang soul and ghost. On the right side of the road, it is half out of the golden awn, generally with black gas. This is the combination of Li Shi''s good thoughts and evil thoughts! The golden mansions are produced after the nine Buddhas gather together, and the black air represents the nine evils. as like as two peas, the same as Li Shi Ben is the true self. It is also the core noumenon of practicing the principle of the holy way and reaching the true state of Tao! The three bodies slowly merge towards the middle. Finally, it merged into a figure with infinite prestige. This is the body of the holy tripod! The body of the holy tripod is made by taking nine robberies as tripod, time as fire and three bodies as Dan! Chapter 1336 a great round breath spreads from Li Shizi''s residence to all parts of his body. At this moment, Li Shi only felt that he could reverse the cause and effect if he moved freely. When you open your eyes, you can see through time. At this moment, the whole mirror world began to tremble, as if unable to resist the existence of Li Shi. The endless power of virtual space seems to be absorbed by Li Shiyi. That has been stagnant in the imperial realm of eight heavy sense of obstruction, finally in this moment was broken! A familiar light screen appeared in front of Li Shi. ... host: Li Shi skill: the supreme creation work of the holy emperor of the eight wastelands through the ages [nine realms of the imperial realm] (including four realms, namely, the public realm, the Wang realm, the imperial realm and the Huangjing realm, with nine levels in each realm, and a total of 36 levels.) [the current state can not find the corresponding state matching in the standard plane. ¡¿ principle of the Tao: principle of the holy way [great perfection] talent: the power of time position: Tianjie [haotang Tianting] position: Emperor of heaven state religion: moon god religion holy Soldier: Holy star and holy emperor sword [completely unsealed form of seven star dragon Yuan sword] ... sensing the powerful but strange force in his body, Li Shi slowly picked up the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword at hand. This magic weapon, which has been sealed all the time, is changing wonderfully along with Meier''s flying all the way from the ninth position. The shadow of the dragon and Phoenix on the front gradually solidified, but it turned out to be the dragon form of aosu and the Xihuang shape of Guangyan Xihuang. The two represent the strongest force of dragon and Phoenix in the tenth position. On the back of the Big Dipper, there are two other stars, one purple and one gold. Li Shi could feel that the purple stars contained the power of space, while the golden stars contained the power of time. The whole seven star dragon Yuan sword is like the extension of Li Shi''s body, which constantly brings the feeling of blood connection. Brilliant light, shining on the dim void. An air pressure that destroys the heaven and the earth is constantly emanating from all around the sword. "This is the true appearance of the Seven Star Longyuan sword after being baptized by the power of time. In our ninth position, we call it... " Meier''s eyes become more and more complicated. She glanced at Li Shi, and immediately looked at the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and murmured:" holy star and holy emperor sword. " "Holy star and holy emperor sword..." Li Shi didn''t notice Mei er''s look, murmured and repeated these words. "Now, cut the time with this sword and go back to 100000 years." Melanie closed her eyes, her whole body turned into light and returned to the sword. The sword of the holy star and the emperor was slightly shaken, and Li Shi held it subconsciously. "If the past cannot be changed, change the future in the past!" Li Shichen drinks in a deep voice and waves his sword. The golden sword, like a vast river, spreads to the void in front of you in an instant. A wide passage, torn from the void. Time reverberates in the passage, twisting everything. This is the passage of time. One sword will cut open the passage of time, which is the great perfection of Li Shi''s tripod and the power of holy star and Emperor''s sword! "Li Min, I''m back!" Li Shi''s eyes twinkled and stepped into the passage of time. After he left, the passage of time was closed and the universe fell into silence again. ... in the passage of time, Li Shi stood with a sword. Around the channel, there are countless pictures flashing. The chaos is broken, the heaven and earth return to the Yuan Dynasty, and all kinds of ethnic groups set foot on the road of practice... the birth of the star world, the division of the sky, and the glory of countless powerful people in each era... these are the evolution process of the tenth plane in 100000 years. Chapter 1337 the wheel of time slowly turns back to 100000 years later. When Li Shiyi stepped out of the void, he breathed a familiar taste. The starry sky under your feet is the holy mirror. Looking up, the wave of starquake has spread from zhoutang shenting to taihaotian. The astral realm of Wenqu and youhuang have been absorbed. Within the realm of the holy mirror, countless haotangzi people are helplessly watching the end of the world in the sky, waiting for the fate to come. "Am i catching up or not?" In the void, Li Shi could not help frowning. Although the body was brought back by Meier 100000 years ago, and then returned to 100000 years later by the force of time, it seems that it did not return to before the outbreak of the star shock. "Don''t think about it. Wave the star and Emperor sword." From the sword in his hand, Mei er''s voice came out. This time, Li Shi clearly heard the sadness and reluctance. "Meier, you..." Li Shihui recalled all kinds of things wrong with Meier during this period, and his heart suddenly filled with uneasy emotions. "I told you, don''t think so much now!" Meier interrupted Li Shi''s words directly, and her tone was more fierce than ever. "Your wife, children, relatives and friends, ministers and subordinates, hundreds of millions of people... And the whole tenth face, are waiting for your salvation! Don''t hesitate to wave the holy star and holy emperor sword, release the power of time, completely eliminate the star phagocytic rune, and recover the time that has been swallowed up! " Hearing Mei er''s urging voice and looking at the nearby starquake whirlpool, Li Shi had no time to think about it. He bit his teeth and tried his best to run the holy tripod. Purple and gold eyes, flashing endless light. All of a sudden, the people in the realm of holy mirror found that the dark sky was replaced by purple and gold light. Among the layers of light, a figure of Weian appears in the sky. "Isn''t that your majesty?" "Long live your majesty!" In this land where Li Shi rose, these people were undoubtedly the most familiar with him and soon recognized him. On the earth, people of all nationalities knelt down and prayed for the protection of Li Shi. In the starry sky, Li Shi has already swung out a sword to the stars! "Swallow star rune, get out of my way!" With the roar of Li Shi, the sword became bigger and bigger. In the dark starry sky, the purple and gold sword light which condenses the power of time suddenly collides with the spread of star shock wave! "Boom --" in the whole sky, every particle seemed to tremble. Chaos and rule, life and death, light and darkness... All the opposite elements are intertwined in the space of collision. There is chaos in the starquake, but rules are on Li Shi''s side. Death is in the starquake, and life is on Li Shi''s side. There is darkness in the starquake, and light is on Li Shi''s side. ... the two forces are fighting for the control of the tenth plane. All of a sudden, a familiar and unbelievable voice came from the opposite star shock vortex. "Yang soul... How can you appear here?" Li Shi stood with his sword and said coldly, "ghost... No, Li Min, stop your stupid behavior. You sacrifice your position, face and stars, trying to transcend yourself. This kind of behavior is not recognized by the plane and is doomed to failure! " There was a long silence in the whirlpool, and then a cool voice came out: "what are you going to do? Kill me as a ghost? Then you can''t escape death. Or do I do the same thing? What''s the difference between you and me Chapter 1338 Li Min''s words stunned Li Shi for a moment. Yes, after killing Li Min? The two of them were one, and the other couldn''t live if one died. This is why Li Min only imprisoned Li Shi in the past 100000 years, and did not provoke him to kill him. However, if he learned from Li Min and used it as a sacrificial and refining material, he would become the next Li Min bound by the star eating rune. In that case, the tenth plane will still be destroyed by the star phage. All these things that were done at that time became meaningless. For a while, Li Shi was entangled. At this time, a sigh came out of the sword of the holy star and the emperor. "In that case, let me make the choice for you." Then, the sword of the holy star and the emperor actually got out of the hands of Li Shi and flew to the whirlpool of star shock. "What are you going to do, Mel?" Li Shixin''s uneasiness became more and more intense, and he couldn''t help making a sound of panic. "Li Shi, in fact, there is another ability in the complete form of the holy star and Emperor sword. You don''t know. This ability, only as a sword spirit I can urge. That is "the return of the holy yuan". As the saying goes, Tao gives birth to one, one lives two, two begets three, and three begets all things. The return of Shengyuan to Tao is to use the power of time of Shengxing Shenghuang sword to reverse all things to the original form of Tao. Using this ability, you can return the star phage Rune together with Li Min to their form before they appear! In this way, the star phage will be eliminated, and your ghost, Li Min, will no longer exist. " Seeing the holy star and the emperor''s sword getting closer and closer to the vortex, Li Shi''s voice trembled and anxiously asked, "tell me, what will happen to you if you use this ability?" Melanie suddenly fell into silence. "The spirit of the sword is the spirit of the sword, the soul of the sword, and the life of the sword. Sword spirit, should have no feelings, but I feel inexplicably moved. Since I was made to deal with the star phage, I''m here to complete my mission. Li Shi... It''s been a long time for you. I hope you can find a better sword. " The voice stopped abruptly. Li Shi couldn''t help catching up with the star dome and yelled, "Meier, no!" Before the words fall, the holy star and the sword are flying into the whirlpool. "Boom -" an unprecedented crash sound resounded through the universe. The boundless power of time is completely cast by the holy star and Emperor''s sword and wrapped in the whirlpool of darkness. Light, suddenly come! The vortex gradually subsides from the original diffusion posture. At the same time, Li Min''s angry voice sounded in the vortex: "damn the sword spirit, damn it, damn it! damn! My plan to change my life against heaven is one step short! It''s just one step short The voice of remorse and resentment became weaker and weaker, and gradually dissipated in the world. At the same time, all that was swallowed up by the starquake also recovered. You Huang Xing Jie, Wen Qu Xing Jie, Tai Hao Tian, Xi Huang Tian... Hao Tang army, the Holy Spirit, the star spirits, the creation Shenzhou... the familiar figures come back to the world again. They looked at their hands in confusion, not knowing what was going on. When the whirlpool dissipated completely, two objects fell into Li Shi''s hands. It''s a broken black seal script with no breath on it. This is the essence of the astrophage. And an ordinary stone sword. Touching the familiar shape of the stone sword, Li Shi couldn''t help but call out "Mei Er". There was no response in my mind. A pair of warm hands, quietly holding Li Shi''s body from behind. Li Shi silently turned his head and looked. In the starry sky, Xiao Yun was quietly sticking to his back. Behind her, Wei Ziling, Zhao man, Guan Zihe, Li Zhouzhou, Li Tangtang... Chang''e, Zhao Yun, Ao su... countless familiar figures looked at him with warm eyes. "Sire, we are back." Chapter 1339 after the war, which was doomed to be recorded in history, the tenth plane was completely reborn. Li Shi came back to Chuangshi Shenzhou with his army and regained the position of God Emperor without dispute. After that, he made great efforts to unify the tenth plane and established the unique "Tang Shengting" of the whole plane. The entire tenth plane has a surge in astral activity, which benefits every living being. After the discussion of the major races, they decided to respect Li Shi as the supreme emperor! ... one day ten years later, the supreme Emperor Li Shi took his son Li Zhouzhou and his daughter Li Tangtang to visit the holy mirror star. In the universe, Li Shi held a stone sword in a daze. Today''s Li Shi, the status is lofty, strength is no one can surpass. He married Chang''e, gangshou and Zhou Zhiruo, and lived a happy life envied by countless people. Since then, however, Li Shi has rarely had a smile. Over the past decade, he has always missed the cold, self proclaimed voice of the system. Unfortunately, the sound never appeared again. "Meier, Meier, I have prepared a lot of Shengyuan points for you. Are you really reluctant to come out and see me?" Li Shi looked at the stone sword in his hand, which was transformed from the sword of the holy star and the emperor. In the distant starry sky, Li Zhouzhou and Li Tangzheng, who have grown into young girls, compete with the descendants of Dugu Lang and the fifth chengshuo. Li Tang Tang completely inherited Li Shi''s cultivation talent. He reached the wasteland at a young age. He broke the numerous cultivation records of the holy court of the Tang Dynasty at one stroke, and even broke his glasses. Now she is waving her fist and bullying the descendants of Dugu Lang and the fifth chengshuo. As for Li Zhouzhou, although his heart is not in practice, he has found a new way to play with a mobile phone. The man who had been repaired by him, the boat, was as powerful as Li Tang Tang. Those descendants of Dugu Lang and the fifth chengshuo were bullied by Li Zhouzhou and Li Tang Tang. But when they want to fight back, they can''t help looking at the figure standing quietly in the distance. Although their father and this man are brother worshippers, they dare not touch Li Zhouzhou and Li Tang Tang in front of him, or they will be beaten by their father when they go back. In particular, Chengming shenting and Youwu shenting heard that they were planning to move to the 11th plane of the earth, the man''s hometown, and his consent and support were bound to be obtained. In this case, how could they dare to make that person angry? In the end, Li Zhouzhou and Li Tang Tang were allowed to bully with a bitter smile. When Li Shi stood quietly in the starry sky and occasionally watched the younger generation playing in the distance, a light curtain suddenly flashed in front of him. The projection of Zhao Yun, commander-in-chief of Shengting, is shown above. "Your Majesty, urgent military information!" At this time, Zhao Yun is in the creation Shenzhou, but his face is serious in the projection. "According to the feedback from the 11th Chengming and Youwu shenting, it is suspected that there is a star quake near the earth!" Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Li Shi''s pupil shrank suddenly. Isn''t the star eating Rune converted to its original form by the way of Shengyuan? Where did the starquake come from? Is it difficult... is there any other star phage in the world?! At this time, the stone sword in Li Shi''s hand began to vibrate violently. At the same time, a sound that hasn''t been heard for a long time suddenly appears in the silent sea of knowledge! "Ding Dong! Sensing the appearance of the star phage, the sword spirit of the holy star and Emperor will wake up automatically. Trigger the ultimate mainline task [tracking star phage], duration: lifetime. Task reward: Sword spirit Mei er one... Hee hee hee. " Feeling the familiar figure gradually gathered in the deep of the sea of knowledge, Li Shileng was stunned and his face showed a long lost smile. "Zhao Yun, point out the troops. Go, go to earth The end of the book.